《A Delightful Marriage with Twins》


 Chapter 1 - Are You Looking For A Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 1: Are You Looking For A Fight?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yun City, known as the Night on the Sea.


    Brilliant lights flickered on a luxurious cruise ship as attractive, fashionable men and women raved, theirughter rose as the lively party kept going.


    He Yi could not focus on the party despite the hype. She was actually in immense burning pain.


    ¡®Hot! So hot! I¡¯m dying!¡¯ She tugged on her clothing as her vision blurred. She struggled to grab a ss of water from a waiter¡¯s tray before gulping it down.


    However, the water did not do much good for the parched He Yi. Worried that she might lose control of herself, she stumbled her way out under the crowd¡¯s strange looks.


    He Yi held onto a railing weakly as her vision darkened. She could not see anything clearly.


    She was aware that she was drugged, but she had no idea who schemed it. The world was murky darkness, she did not even have the stamina to moan and she was losing the bnce of her body.


    Due to the influence of the drugs, she wanted to find a cool spot to rest. She even thought of jumping into the cold seawater to cool down her scorching body.


    Her urge was so strong that she was worried that she might lose control and jump from the deck. She held onto her tiny bit of rationale left to force herself to leave the dangerous area before she staggered toward the cabin.


    *


    He Yi¡¯s vision was still in a blur as she stumbled on and she was on the verge of copsing. Holding onto the wall with her arms to support her heavy body, she gasped for air as she tried to fight her exhaustion.


    She finally found a door. Like a drowning person with a life-saving log, she shifted all her weight over to knock the utched door open before falling.


    She was unhurt from the fall because of the heavy carpet in the room. However, the burning sensation became even more unbearable and she cried out.


    In her daze, she could sense a towering figure approaching her slowly, a strange and vehement aura engulfing her.


    Sensing danger, He Yi opened her eyes like a frightened bunny. She could see the desire burning within the pair of deep, dark eyes like a beast¡¯s despite the room was in darkness.


    He Yi could only let out a short squeal before her voice was consumed by the beast-like man.


    Knocked over, she could sense the man¡¯s scorching body through their clothes. He was the most deadly, thirsty beast, and yet she foolishly submitted herself to his ws.


    She wanted to struggle but she did not have the stamina and she started cking out. It was only when she felt a sharp pain in her body when she realized she lost something extremely important to her that night.


    *


    Six yearster.


    It was drizzling when He Yi walked out of the prisonpound. The chilling wind and cold rain made the early spring season feel even more hopeless.


    She stood in front of a mansion in the vi area located in Xingyue Bay. She wore thin clothing and held an old tote bag as she shivered in the cold rain.


    Those who stayed in the vi area of Xingyue Bay were all wealthy people. No one would have believed that He Yi who looked so pitiful at the moment was absolutely familiar with this area because she stayed there. She used to, anyway.


    She lost her home when her ex-husband Chu Tianyi took it five years ago and that was the day she lost everything. She lost her home, her father, her daughter, her love, and her high hopes for the future when she went into prison.


    It was a nightmare that she still could not face at present.


    She returned to the familiar vi once again after five years for her only family left, her daughter, Wan Wan.


    ¡®Wan is a gentle name.¡¯ He Yi¡¯s father, He Hanlin, wanted his granddaughter to be well-behaved when he named her. He wished her to be kind and considerate so that she could be a delight for her future husband.


    ¡®Kind and considerate?¡¯ He Yi lifted the corners of her mouth into a sneer as she thought. She almost lost it and threw her tote bag to the guard in front of her who was blocking her from entering as if she was a burr. Of course, she refrained from doing that as she was taught to behave herself no matter how angered she got. ¡°You can go ahead and tell them that He Yi, Wan Wan¡¯s mother is here!¡±


    The guard was clearly taken aback when he heard that. He took out his walkie-talkie hurriedly and reported to the butler.


    ¡°Master says that she can enter!¡± replied the butler after a few minutes.


    *


    The butler¡¯s surname was Yu and she was in her mid-forties. She looked capable and experienced in her smart uniform. She gave He Yi a polite smile as she looked at her from top to toe, her thin clothing and worn-out shoes included.


    Although she could not believe that the woman in front of her was Wan Wan¡¯s mother and she had no idea of what happened five years ago, she still talked to her politely, ¡°Follow me, please.¡±


    He Yi did not bother to utter another word. She did not intend to say anything before she could meet Chu Tianyi.


    She was in luck that day as Chu Tianyi would normally be out at this time. Perhaps he did not go to work because of the rainy weather.


    The surroundings were familiar, yet nothing was the same. He Yi stood in the house which used to be hers, yet she was a total stranger. Her heart was throbbing with pain, yet she maintained the indifferent look on her face so that no one could tell the changes in her emotions.


    Five years in prison wore down her once sensitive mind, she was no longer the proud and domineering Young Lady He nor the beloved daughter of He Hanlin, the hotshot in the corporate world. She became an abjected ex-convict instead. Her father who used to protect and support her was gone and she had to venture out into the world by herself ever since.


    There were not many changes to the setting of the furniture in her house. Everything seemed familiar as if time stopped on the day she left five years ago.


    Of course, it was only an illusion. Her world turned upside down from the day she left and everything would never be the same.


    Butler Yu took He Yi to Chu Tianyi who was reading the newspaper on a couch in the living room and spoke to the man courteously, ¡°Master, Miss He is here.¡±


    Chu Tianyi put down the papers and looked up slowly to give He Yi a cold re.


    Although she prepared herself mentally beforehand, He Yi still tensed up and clenched her fists together when Chu Tianyi looked at her. She was undoubtedly ready for war.


    She had been thinking of how to stab or knock over that jerk in her many sleepless nights within the five years. She regretted more than once for not running him over previously, she was willing to give up her whole life just to do that to him.


    Unfortunately, there was no cure for regret and she could not reincarnate nor time travel, the stories were all fiction! Passed time could never return and she could no longer relive it.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s attractive face was as cold as the rain outside. He stared at He Yi as sinister shed past his dim eyes. He pursed her lips and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re finally out! Why are you clenching your fists? Are you looking for a fight?¡±

 Chapter 2 - A Dog In The Manger

    <h4>Chapter 2: A Dog In The Manger</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chu Tianyi stared at He Yi for a whole minute with sinister in his gloomy eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally out! Why are you clenching your fists? Are you looking for a fight?¡±


    He Yi released her fists almost instantly. She failed to kill him by knocking him over five years ago, it would be insane if she chose to fight with him at his own home with her bare fists at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Wan Wan.¡± He Yi¡¯s voice was hoarse but firm without any hesitation. She was unbelievably calm while facing the man in front of him who used to be her husband, her now ex-husband, her past love, her current nemesis.


    Chu Tianyi let out a cold scoff from his nose at her request.


    He Yi maintained herposure at the man¡¯s disdain. ¡°Wan Wan is my daughter and I¡¯m taking her with me!¡±


    Wan Wan was not Chu Tianyi¡¯s biological child and He Yi confessed to him about it when she realized that she was pregnant previously. He said with rity that he did not mind and he was willing to ept and marry her despite knowing that she lost her virginity while she was drugged and got pregnant with a child.


    He Yi used to think that she found an angel and she must have gotten extremely lucky that he was willing topromise without limits at her imperfections because she did good deeds in the past. She eventually realized that he was only hiding his fangs and ws all this time and concealed his ferocious true self.


    He utilized He Yi and He Hanlin¡¯s trust to hollow out He Company and crush the He family. He Yi¡¯s father even got a cardiac arrest and died on the spot due to anger.


    Those were what He Yi abhorred the most in her whole life! The only reason she could still keep herposure at the moment was because of the fact that her daughter was living with Chu Tianyi.


    She thought that Wan Wan would be sent to a welfare center when she was sent to prison, it was unexpected that Chu Tianyi chose to take her in. That confused He Yi and she still could not figure out that man¡¯s intention.


    Regardless of what he was thinking, she should im her child back now that she regained her freedom.


    Chu Tianyi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re taking her with you? Am I supposed to be fine with that just because you say so? I took care of her for five years!¡±


    He Yi took in a deep breath and stared at him coldly. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I took care of Wan Wan so she should be with me! You can fight for her custody if you are capable of it!¡± There was no room to argue based on Chu Tianyi¡¯s tone.


    He Yi was speechless and her nostrils red from anger.


    Chu Tianyi could not be less bothered to look at He Yi in the eye as he was never patient. ¡°You can go now!¡±


    He Yi took in another breath to control her raging emotions. She had been forwarning herself that being gentle to him would not work and she would not leave empty-handed since she made the effort to go there. ¡°Can¡¯t I at least see her? I just want to see her! I am her mother, you can¡¯t take this right away from me! Chu Tianyi, you are of high status right now. You wouldn¡¯t want reporters to catch anything about you right now, don¡¯t you? You might bebeled as a bully with your domineering attitude!¡±


    ¡°Are you ckmailing me?¡± He sneered as the iciness in his beautiful eyes heightened. ¡°What¡¯s the difference with this and how you knocked me over with a car five years ago?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference, of course!¡± replied He Yi patiently in a gentle tone. ¡°It is my fault for knocking you over years ago, but you refusing for me to visit Wan Wan now is all on you! I¡¯m just going to look at her for a second. Are you concerned that I¡¯m going to snatch her away in front of you?¡±


    Chu Tianyi became triggered as expected. With gloominess in his eyes, he said, ¡°You? Huh! I shall see whether you are capable of that!¡± He turned to Butler Yu and ordered, ¡°Take her to the piano room!¡±


    He did not give He Yi another look, it seemed like he finallypromised and let her see Wan Wan because he was tired of listening to her.


    The indifference on He Yi¡¯s face finally erupted into delight. She could finally see her beloved daughter, her only family left after thinking about it for five years!


    ¡°Wait!¡± A delicate voice rose and Butler Yu halted. Su Anqi was seen walking down the stairs in a flirtatious manner as she threw He Yi a look filled with intense hatred with her frosty glistening eyes. ¡°He Yi, how dare youe to my home!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s years of practice of maintaining herposure all went to waste at the sight of Su Anqi as she cackled with anger, ¡°Your home? Su Anqi, you are unbelievable!¡±


    ¡®How can she be this self-righteous when she is a dog in the manger?¡¯ He Yi was trying to figure out what made this woman this thick-skinned and what gave her the audacity to im that it was her home without any shame!


    Noticing that she triggered He Yi, the aggressiveness on Su Anqi¡¯s face disappeared as she pounced into Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms as if she was frightened and she asked in a wronged tone, ¡°Tianyi, am I wrong? Isn¡¯t this our home?¡±


    Chu Tianyi held Su Anqi in his arms and kissed her delicate cheeks tofort her. Instead of answering her, he stared at He Yi with disdain and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Your father harmed dozens of innocents for his own gain. The Chu family taking over the He family is karma! You can¡¯t me us!¡±


    Suppressing the anger and hatred within, He Yi controlled her emotions with her tiny bit of rationality left. ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk about this. I want to see Wan Wan!¡±


    An idea shed past Su Anqi¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She looked at He Yi from Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms with a sneer, ¡°You almost killed Tianyi five years ago and I was traumatized by that. Ke Ke was born premature, he has been weak since born and this is all your fault. How dare youe to our house and behave atrociously? Do you think you have the right to see Wan Wan? You did not take care of her for one day since she was a month old nor did you teach her anything! You are not fitting to be a mother!¡±


    He Yi took a sharp intake of breath as she could not believe how distorted her reasoning was. ¡°Who is the one who sent me to prison five years ago? Is it my fault for being unable to take care of Wan Wan?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Tianyi exploded with fury and turned to Butler Yu, ¡°Get this crazy woman out of here!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± He Yi could no longer suppress her emotions as she was overwhelmed with her past hatred and her present frustration. She shouted in fury, ¡°This is my house! Chu Tianyi, you thief, liar, and murderer! You are the reason my father died, you destroyed my family, and sent me to prison! Can¡¯t I just see Wan Wan? She is my daughter! You can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s nostrils red as a spine-chilling icy aura surrounded him like an iceberg, even Su Anqi who was in his arms could not help but shudder. He gave a cold smile after a moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯m going to show you that I can. Butler Yu, get someone to kick her out. She¡¯s not allowed to step into this premise again!¡±


    He Yi turned to see Su Anqi¡¯s delighted sneer when she was dragged away by the security guards with force.


    Like a victorious queen, Su Anqi was pleased as she watched the defeated He Yi getting chased out of the house!


    *


    He Yi and her belongings were all thrown out of the house gate. She staggered and fell from to the security guards¡¯ forceful push and her clothes became drenched from puddles.


    The automatic gate was closed shut when she got back to her knees and no one else was there.


    She wiped the water off her cheeks but her tote bag was drenched. She was in an absolute mess.


    Yet, she did not shed a tear. She learned the hard way five years ago that her tears only matter to those who love her and she knew that Chu Tianyi would never give in even if she became blind from crying. She stopped fussing over things because she understood that it would not work like what happened five years ago when she knocked him over with a car impulsively. She did not seed in killing him and get revenge for her father, she was even sent to prison.


    She became utterly dissipated after calming herself down.


    She initially thought that Chu Tianyi would let her rot in prison for the rest of her life when she was admitted to prison. After all, she believed that he could have easily done that with his status and influence. She did not expect toplete her sentence and get released so soon.


    She thought he was at least a little pitiful and remorseful to her. That was the reason she rushed to his house to see her daughter right after she was released from prison.


    Yet, he was as cruel and stone-hearted as he was before.


    He Yi turned around with a stuffy nose because of her longing to see her child after five years.


    A luxurious MPV stopped right beside He Yi. The driver extended his head to her and greeted, ¡°Hello, is this Miss He?¡±

 Chapter 3 - Young Master Yi

    <h4>Chapter 3: Young Master Yi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was drizzling in the early spring season. He Yi stood in the rain with sorrow in her eyes as if she was at the world¡¯s end.


    A luxurious SUV stopped right beside He Yi. The driver extended his head to her and greeted, ¡°Hello, is this Miss He?¡±


    She looked up but her eyes were hollow as she was not in the mood to talk to anyone. She threw the driver who was smiling warmly an indifferent gaze before turning to leave without a word.


    The driver was a little shocked to see her leave. He took out his phone and reported, ¡°Young Master Yi, I found Miss He but she doesn¡¯t want to talk and she left¡­ Understood!¡±


    He hung the call and left.


    *


    He Yi was extremely unlucky that day, she walked for a while but there were no cabs since she was in a secluded area. There were only luxurious cars around and cabs were nowhere to be seen.


    She stood in the rain and became wet in an instant. She did not have a phone nor money as she just got released from prison. She also did not have family, friends, nor a home...


    A typical woman would have broken down already but not for He Yi as she underwent five years of mental training in prison. She would never give in no matter how upset she was.


    Regardless of how miserable her situation got, she still regained her freedom and she swore to live her future days seriously instead of muddling her days away or epting fate.


    She wiped the rain off her face again and lifted her spirits before extending her arm to stop a car.


    No one was willing to let a drenched woman hitch a ride on a rainy day. The passing cars sped up instead of stopping when they noticed her.


    The world was cold like it had always been. He Yi smiled bitterly and continued to wave to an oing car.


    She was losing hope when that car stopped.


    He Yi heaved a sigh of relief as she walked to the car when the car doors opened and two drunk men got off.


    She got a shock and shifted backward as she sensed danger.


    ¡°Yo! What a beauty!¡± A big guy squinted his eyes into a nasty smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that she¡¯s all wet!¡± The skinny one shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°How about we get a room? She¡¯ll be as good after cleaning herself!¡± The big guy wobbled her way toward He Yi. ¡°Lady, why are you in a mess? Here, get in my car! I¡¯ll treat you the way you deserve!¡±


    Naturally, He Yi did not fall into the trap. She turned immediately and ran.


    The skinny guy was more agile and he caught her in an instant. He Yi struggled as he dragged her into the car.


    The big guy wobbled over to help but He Yi gave his bby stomach a kick, causing him to almost fall over. He became furious and bawled under alcohol influence, ¡°B*tch, do you have a death wish?¡±


    He charged to He Yi and pped her cheeks from both sides. The skinny guy whistled as he teased, ¡°Be gentle. She wouldn¡¯t be much use if she¡¯s broken!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s ears buzzed and her cheeks were burning with pain. She wed at the big guy¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth to withstand the dizziness from the ps.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The big guy shrieked in pain as he covered his eyes and squatted.


    The skinny guy was shocked and charged toward her after regaining his alertness.


    He Yi was overwhelmed with fury and regret when she halted suddenly, turned over, and gave him a precise p.


    p! The clear noise from the impact between her palm and his cheek indicated how painful it was. The skinny guy became light-headed from the p and froze there for a while.


    He Yi was aware of how hard the p was as she was expressing her hatred and fury umted over the years on these drunkards. She was also aware that they would repay her as gravely when they regained their alertness.


    She moved her legs and ran as fast as she could but those drunkards were not stupid. They hopped into the car and drove to her instead of chasing her on foot.


    The car sped up and charged over like wind. It seemed like they were going to run her over.


    He Yi was filled with unwillingness and dismay as she was not prepared to die yet! She just regained her freedom and she had far too many things to do. She could not and would not die just like that!


    ¡®Why am I always this unlucky? Why is God treating me this way? Why do I always meet bad people? Everyone I¡¯ve met is either jackals or beasts! All of them are inhumane scoundrels!¡¯


    Then, a savior came right when He Yi was still upied with her anger and unwillingness to die. A Porsche emerged and knocked into the car with the speed of lightning.


    A loud crash was heard in an instant due to the collision! The Porsche knocked the other car out with its iparable stability and caused it to roll over!


    The drunkards¡¯ car turned upside down and they wailed as they were trapped in it.


    He Yi was still in a daze when the Porsche¡¯s window was rolled down to reveal an attractive and exquisite face that looked somewhat familiar.


    The man had an elegant aura with an attractive face. There were dignity and confidence in his eyes akin to a nobleman¡¯s. He stared at He Yi and looked at her from top to toe.


    He Yi was a little nervous to face her savior. She was drenched and her clothes were stained with mud from struggling previously. Her tote bag was nowhere to be seen and her palms were covered with bloody abrasions sending her pain signals. She looked as disarrayed as one could imagine.


    He Yi forgot to express gratitude since everything happened too fast and the aftershock was too strong. She stood in the rain at a loss, unsure of what to do next.


    Although the Porsche knocked out the other car, its front section was damaged from the collision. It just parked there with its lights on as they waited for the police at the scene.


    ¡®Seems like everything is over!¡¯ He Yi rposed herself and nned to leave after doing only one thing as she would not be much help in cleaning the mess in front of her since the Porsche owner was there.


    ¡°They are intoxicated!¡± She pointed to the two men who were still trapped in the upside-down car in gesturing to the man in the Porsche.


    She did not forget to step on the drunkards¡¯ backs before she left. Drunk driving alone was sufficient to make them pay!


    The man hummed in acknowledgment and continued staring at He Yi with enthusiasm, his lips slightly curved. He took out a cigarette slowly and prepared to light it up.


    He Yi frowned and backed away subconsciously.


    She had always hated cigarette smoke. Her father even stopped smoking for her and his ex-boyfriend Chu Tianyi was not a smoker nor a drinker. She always had an adverse impression on men who smoke regardless of how excellent they were.


    The man noticed and paused slightly before putting the cigarette away. Then, he got out of the car.


    ¡°Miss He, wait.¡± The man walked over with an umbre.


    The rain stopped falling on her abruptly and she realized that there was an umbre on her. That man was standing nearby within an arm¡¯s length.


    He was very tall, there was a 30 centimeters difference with her height. The well-tailored casual outfit on his lean and muscr figure brought out his outstanding aura even more.


    He Yi could tell that that outfit is high-end luxury fitted personally by high-ss private tailors from just one look. She used to enjoy things like that, too.


    There was a nice faint scent that was fresh and masculine with a hint of tobo on him. For the first time, she thought that the tobo scent was not too loathing.


    She thought that he was somewhat familiar but she could not recall who he was. However, she guessed that he must have high status and not just an ordinaryyman.


    He addressed her as Miss He so he must know her personally!


    He Yi had friends avoiding her due to her current poor and awful situation and yet the elegant man was willing to get off his car voluntarily to hold an umbre for her. They were strangers, why would he treat her so well?


    He Yi bit her bruising lips and asked him in a trembling tone softly, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    The man stared at her with his deep, dark eyes expressing intense meaning. He opened his lips slightly for a reply when a luxury SUV drove over before he could answer.


    The SUV stopped right beside the couple. The driver extended his head out of the window to show his warm smile. ¡°Young Master Yi, Miss He, please get in.¡±


    He Yi had met this driver before. He was the driver who greeted her when she was just chased out of her previous home in Xingyue Bay. She was in an extremely bad mood so she did not bother to reply because she was not expecting that he was rted to the Young Master Yi in front of her.


    ¡®Young Master Yi?...¡¯ He Yi¡¯s mind worked and she finally guessed his identity.

 Chapter 4 - I See

    <h4>Chapter 4: I See</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Yi family was a well-known family with prominent and extraordinary influence in Yun City. Not one individual in the high society would not know who the Yi family was.


    He Yi was delighted when she heard the driver addressing the man as Young Master Yi. He had to be Yi Liangze!


    Yi Liangze was the second son in the Yi family in Yun City. He was a hotshot in the corporate sector despite originating from a family with a military background. The Yi family had been developing from the military into business in the recent 30 years and their focus had been on Kan Kun International Group which prioritized real estate with other businesses all around the world.


    Although the switch of focus of the Yi family to the corporate sector signified their withdrawal from the military, their influence was still strong in that area. Old Master Yi was a General of the army with brilliant achievements throughout his life. He was loved and looked up to by others. Although he retired, he was still a well-respected authoritative figure in the army.


    He Yi who came from another well-known family in Yun City knew a lot of rich families so the Yi family was not unfamiliar to her.


    There were two young masters in the Yi family. The elder, Yi Jiahao was the youngest major in the army but his whereabouts were unknown since he went missing during a mission. On the other hand, the second young master, Yi Liangze did not join the military. He returned to his family business after graduating from a renowned university overseas and became the youngest CEO of an international group.


    He Yi had met Yi Liangze a few times before and he was a handsome and elegant noble-like figure. He dominated the business sector and became the corporate dictator whilst He Yi was only a disgraced woman from a rich family who was just released from her sentencing and now penniless. They were like two parallel lines that should never meet and yet he chose to help her to her surprise. He Yi could not figure out his intention.


    ¡°You must be Young Master Yi!¡± He Yi looked at Yi Liangze once again. Her questions remained unanswered despite knowing his identity. ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    He had to know her!


    He must know her identity and helped her because of that. If that was the case, what was the reason for him in helping her?


    He Yi could not figure out what value she had left that could get exploited by others! She went into a daze for a while before she curved her lips with sinister. It had to be her body!


    However, she believed that she could never intrigue Yi Liangze with her current state. He could have gotten countless beautifuldies running to him with one look because of his status. There was no way that he was interested in her.


    Noticing the clear confusion and caution in He Yi¡¯s eyes, Yi Liangze did not exin. He opened the car door elegantly and gestured to her gently. ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze did not hop into the car. He received a call and there seemed to be some kind of emergency at hispany that required his presence. Therefore, he let his driver take He Yi back to the Yi family¡¯s house whilst he took another car to the mainpany of Kai Kun International.


    He let hiswyer deal with the ident and his driver, Chi drove He Yi away from the scene.


    *


    The heater was on and He Yi finally stopped trembling as the heater was on. However, her wet clothes clinging to her body made her ufortable. There were many questions in her mind but the person to provide the answers left.


    ¡°Are you taking me to the Yis¡¯ house?¡± she asked Chi.


    Chi was extremely nice, he chuckled before he answered, ¡°Young Master Yi said that you will stay at the Yis¡¯ house before the Third Young Master return from overseas.¡±


    His short reply had way too much information. He Yi kept silent for a few seconds to process theplex answer.


    She looked up and asked again after a moment, ¡°Can you please tell me who¡¯s the Third Young Master?¡±


    She heard that there were two young masters in the Yi family, Yi Jiahao and Yi Liangze but she never knew that there was a third one.


    ¡°His name is Yi Ziqiao, he is currently studying overseas. He will graduate and return this summer,¡± answered Chi patiently.


    ¡°Ziqiao?¡± He Yi blinked her eyes with disbelief. ¡®The Ziqiao I know?¡¯


    ¡°Miss He, you know him, right?¡± Chi could see the shock in He Yi¡¯s eyes from the rearview mirror.


    She did know him, but she never thought that he was the third young master of the Yi family! Nobody would have believed that the Third Young Master Yi would end up in a welfare center.


    He Yi finally acknowledged that Ziqiao was a member of the Yi family! She now understood why Yi Liangze treated her so well, everything was linked to Ziqiao directly. He must have asked Yi Liangze to take good care of her.


    ¡°Young Master Yi said that I can arrange another amodation for you if you feel ufortable,¡± added Chi considerately.


    He Yi kept her silence for a while. She looked up slightly to look at a delicate men¡¯s umbre beside her. It was given by Yi Liangze when she got into the car.


    The umbre used the finest ingredients and was crafted well. The pole was cast with a special metal to ensure its solidity and lightness. There was an alphabet ¡°Y¡± carved on it, a short indication of Yi. The umbre must be handcrafted privately for Yi Liangze.


    He Yi was thinking as she was reminded of something. She had been wondering why Chu Tianyi was willing to let herplete her sentencing and get released. Based on how mean he treated her, it was more likely that he would let her rot and die in prison.


    The reason she was released must be because of Yi Liangze¡¯s involvement instead of Chu Tianyi¡¯s mercy.


    ¡®That had to be the reason!¡¯ He Yi exhaled slowly with a wry smile. ¡®I see!¡¯


    ¡®Chu Tianyi is indeed heartless!¡¯ Her final bit of expectation of him was destroyedpletely and she no longer bore any hope in him.


    £ª


    The car stopped in front of a private clinic.


    He Yi turned to Chi as she was getting off the car, ¡°Can you pass a message to Young Master Yi that he doesn¡¯t have to do this? I have friends and I will stay with them for now. I might still look for him when I have trouble, though!¡±


    Chi blinked with meaning and replied, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you will still ask for his help in the future!¡±


    He Yi who was in a heavy mood burst intoughter. ¡®This youngd is hrious!¡¯


    He Yi took the umbre and watched as the SUV left. She thought of the saying ¡°a servant¡¯s attitude follows his master¡±.


    Chi was funny, friendly, and easy to get close with. Therefore, Yi Liangze must also be a warm and weing person for choosing Chi to be his driver!


    Some questions could only be answered with the passing of time!


    He Yi stood in the rain in silence for a while before turning to the clinic with the umbre in her hand.


    It had been five years and she wondered how her friend was. Although her two best friends did not visit her in prison in the past five years, she was being optimistic and she had hopes.


    Wei Jiameng did ask someone to send her many food and clothes. Perhaps she did not visit because Chu Tianyi did something.


    As for Wang Han, He Yi did not receive any news about her nor hear anything from her during her five years in prison.


    She was eager to see Wang Han hence she asked Chi to drive to her clinic. After all, Wang Han knew everything about her! She was the one who helped He Yi in solving difficult issues and obstacles during her darker times and she saw her as the person she could trust the most in the world!

 Chapter 5 - Where Is My Old Friend?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Where Is My Old Friend?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The clinic looked the same except for the sign. He Yi who had been through a period of suffering had a bad feeling about this.


    Indeed, the clinic changed its owner and Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.


    The new owner described that the previous owner of the property was not Wang Han, too, which meant the clinic had switched owners multiple times.


    No wonder Wang Han lost contact with her in these five years. She left!


    ¡®Where is she? Is she doing well?¡¯ He Yi was bugged by unanswered questions because her friend who she was going to rely on had gone missing.


    Wei Jiameng was the only one left!


    He Yi did not have high expectations of Wei Jiameng because she was a little unreliable ifpared to Wang Han.


    She was a spoiled girl from a rich family who was good at nothing but cling to someone.


    She was like a clingy kitten from her memory. He Yi remembered how Wei Jiameng used to cling to Wang Han and her. She would either be eating or ordering them to do stuff every time they were talking.


    She acted like a princess who was used to the world spoiling her without limits. Many female students disliked her during their university times but He Yi and Wang Han epted her. They then became good friends and housemates because they were staying in the same hostel.


    He Yi¡¯s scalp felt tight when she thought that Wei Jiameng was the final person she could rely on in Yun City.


    *


    Things went on smoother than she expected.


    Wei Jiameng was still staying in the same house, a quiet double-story vi with a small garden. The fresh yellow jasmines on the walls were blooming beautifully.


    The rain stopped. He Yi kept the umbre and pushed open the gate to enter.


    Instead of security guards and maids, a young girl was seen ying with a paper boat near the fountain in the garden. Noticing He Yi, she raised her chubby cheeks and looked at her with curiosity.


    He Yi could guess the girl¡¯s identity because of her tiny and delicate features that were somewhat familiar. She walked to her and bent over to caress the girl¡¯s shiny braids before asking her in a trembling tone, ¡°Where is your mother?¡±


    ¡®This must be Wei Jiameng¡¯s daughter!¡¯ He Yi could not help but thought of her own daughter when she saw her. Her nose became stuffy and she felt a lump in her throat.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s there!¡± The girl extended her chubby little hands to poke He Yi¡¯s back.


    He Yi turned around and saw Wei Jiameng.


    She was holding a ss of warm orange juice prepared for the girl. She dropped the ss onto the ground when she noticed He Yi.


    ¡°He Yi!¡± a loud shriek erupted from Wei Jiameng as she charged over for a big hug. She twisted in circles with her, rubbed her, pinched her, and even bit her out of excitement. Like a puppy who found its owner, she burst into joyful tears, ¡°He Yi, you¡¯re finally out! Finally! I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d see you again!¡±


    He Yi sighed internally as Wei Jiameng was still the same after five years. She did not be mature at all although she became a mother.


    *


    He Yi took a shower and changed into fresh clothes. She sat in the living room on the first floor with a cup of hot coffee in her hands. She finally got out of her messy just-out-of-prison state and returned to her Young Lady He¡¯s elegant self.


    He Yi was blessed with beauty and she possessed an elegant aura from all the quality education she had since young. She lost her ex-convict look by just gussying up a little.


    However, her mental scars would never be recovered just because she dressed up physically.


    Ge Ge hid behind her mother as she stared at the unfamiliar guest in the living room silently. She was four, just a year younger than Wan Wan, He Yi¡¯s daughter. She was a little shy of a stranger. Although her mother asked her to address He Yi as Aunt, she refused and hid.


    He Yi noticed something was wrong but she could not believe it. She put down the coffee and looked around before asking, ¡°Where are the rest of your family?¡±


    She remembered how grand the Wei family was but something was different.


    The house and the furniture were the same but there were obvious signs of disarray and age which must be caused byck of maintenance and care in thest five years.


    The paintwork for the dining table and chairs was falling off and there were cracks and stains on the ceiling. The furniture was old and dusty, even the cutlery looked chipped and dirty. The beautiful teak flooring in her memory was now covered with dirt and many of them were warped.


    Those were clear indications that the house owner was not doing well financially and could not afford to maintain the past luxurious lifestyle by hiring maids to tidy up the house.


    Wei Jiameng was never a person who did housework so how could she clean up or do house chores? Both Ge Ge and her were wearing in clothing and there were no signs that she was a previous richdy at all.


    Looking at He Yi¡¯s frown and confusion, Wei Jiameng withdrew her shoulders and she wrinkled her nose before she shed a sorrowful tear.


    ¡°My dad passed away two years ago and the business went to Jiang Peng. He isn¡¯t savvy with it so we¡¯ve been losing more than we earn¡­¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke and there was unprecedented mncholy in her delicate eyes.


    It was clear that she did not have a great two years.


    Jiang Peng was Wei Jiameng¡¯s boyfriend, he was also He Yi¡¯s friend during university. As an art student, he was good at music and he won the heart of Wei Jiameng who was a hopeless romantic with his rich artistic sense. The couple then relived the cliche love story of a rich girl marrying a poor guy in reality.


    They proved that an artist would not be suitable for business. The fall of the Wei family¡¯s house was clear proof of Jiang Peng¡¯s performance in thest two years. It was no joke to cause the grand Wei family¡¯s house to fall into the current state when Wei Jiameng¡¯s father only passed away two years ago.


    ¡°I can ept that he couldn¡¯t earn any money and even lost some. However, he had been drinking a lot because of his failure and he would cause a ruckus whenever he drinks¡­¡± Fear emerged within Wei Jiameng¡¯s teary eyes when she mentioned her husband. She was clearly traumatized from staying in fear for a long term. She paused and turned around, ¡°I¡¯ve been miserable but I had no one to tell as Wang Han is missing and I lost contact with her. I wanted to visit you at the prison but the warden didn¡¯t allow it because youmitted a serious offense¡­¡±


    He Yi listened in silence, things were exactly like she expected. She wanted to ask Wei Jiameng about Wang Han but to no avail.


    Wei Jiameng did look for Wang Han to discuss ways to save He Yi years ago but the clinic was closed and her number was unreachable. The clinic resumed operating after some time but the owner was a different person and Wang Han disappearedpletely after that.


    He Yi had many questions after listening to Wei Jiameng. Wang Han¡¯s disappearance was indeed iprehensible.


    ¡®What happened to Wang Han when I was locked up? Where did she go? Why is there no news of her at all in these five years?¡¯


    The two discussed for a while without an answer. Ge Ge shrieked suddenly when the two were still discussing, ¡°Daddy¡¯s back!¡±


    The girl hid in her mother¡¯s arms like a frightened kitten and her mother also started shaking. The two of them hugged each other for warmth, their eyes filled with fear and terror were fixed toward the door.


    The lovebirds in the past became a tragedy in the present. Spouses can be either close to each other, or distant like the sun and the moon.


    A dry smile was formed on He Yi¡¯s face. She rose and stared at Jiang Peng coldly. He stumbled his way in, smelling of alcohol. She could tell that this man who terrorized Wei Jiameng and their daughter to the core must be even more of an *ss than Chu Tianyi!

 Chapter 6 - A Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Divorce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    A lot can change in five years and those are just the vicissitudes of life.


    Chu Tianyi was a jerk but he maintained his appearance at the least as both his good looks and his extraordinary aura remained. As for Jiang Peng, he did not just be mentally distorted, he even looked odious physically.


    He Yi remembered Jiang Peng as a tall, skinny, quiet art student with a constantly mncholic artistic aura. He was never as handsome as Chu Tianyi but he was still above average in terms of appearance.


    However, the man who barged in looked shaggy and dispirited with his ungroomed stubble and alcoholic breath. He gained a significant amount of weight and he looked like a fat middle-aged man.


    Jiang Peng was only two years elder than them so he was still within his twenties and yet, he looked 40.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng, you useless woman!¡± Ignoring the guest in his homepletely, Jiang Peng wobbled his way to Wei Jiameng and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m losing money again on the business and yet you¡¯re of no help! No help! You useless woman! You piece of trash!¡±


    Afraid to say anything, Wei Jiameng only hugged her daughter and shook in a corner. It was obvious that she was terrified of Jiang Peng who was drunk.


    He Yi understood at once that there was a high possibility that Jiang Peng had the habit of resorting to violence after drinking. She walked over and patted his shoulder lightly.


    Jiang Peng turned with ferocity on his face. He became stunned with surprise when he realized who He Yi was.


    It was clear that he recognized her.


    ¡°He Yi, it¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Peng sobered up a little. He stared at He Yi and muttered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in prison?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay there forever!¡± He Yi smiled faintly.


    Realization hit Jiang Peng. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re done with your sentence.¡± His eyes swirled, it was clear that he was scheming something. ¡°I heard that Chu Tianyi divorced you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Yi stared at Jiang Peng coldly as she waited for him to reveal his fangs and ws. ¡°I¡¯m here to rely on Jiameng!¡±


    It was an effective trigger to lure Jiang Peng¡¯s concealed vileness.


    ¡®The pretty Young Lady He is as messed up as that useless Wei Jiameng! She¡¯s even thinking of relying on the Wei family for support.¡¯


    Jiang Peng became puffed up in an instant. ¡°We don¡¯t have extra money for others! Figure another n!¡±


    Wei Jiameng who had been silent since Jiang Peng came in finally mustered her courage and dered, ¡°He Yi is my best friend! This is my house and I want her to stay!¡±


    *


    ¡°He Yi is my best friend! This is my house and I want her to stay!¡±


    He Yi was touched when Wei Jiameng uttered those words bravely. She mustered her courage to voice out so that she could stay when it was clear that she was terrified of Jiang Peng. That proved that Wei Jiameng was genuinely kind to her.


    However, He Yi had to witness the price Wei Jiameng had to pay for their friendship after that.


    ¡°Since when do you have the right to speak in this house?¡± Furious, Jiang Peng charged to grab Wei Jiameng and started beating her violently, Ge Ge¡¯s fearful cries did not subdue him for one bit.


    He Yi had to call the police at the end. Jiang Peng¡¯s violent acts finally stopped when the police entered.


    ¡°Stop right there. This is the police!¡± The police shouted and took out a gun to aim at Jiang Peng who was still hitting Wei Jiameng.


    Jiang Peng became dumbfounded because he was not expecting the police. He turned around and he was pressed onto the floor instantly to get handcuffed.


    The other policeman recorded the whole arrest process with a body-worn camera, including the process of Jiang Peng hitting Wei Jiameng.


    He Yi went to help Wei Jiameng whose face was swollen and covered in bruises. Then, she let out a dramatic scream, ¡°Jiameng, are you alright? What is it? Stop scaring me!¡± She cried loudly before blinking at Wei Jiameng when no one was looking and whispered, ¡°Faint!¡±


    It was a game they used to y in the university so Wei Jiameng got the hint immediately. She shut her eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    Ge Ge cried out loud from terror and she was unable to say anything.


    Jiang Peng was taken away by the police as they thought that he was a burr.


    Despite repeating to the police that he was the owner of the house and hitting his own wife was not uwful, Jiang Peng was still taken to a police station for further questioning because Wei Jiameng, the only person who could prove Jiang Peng¡¯s identity ¡°fainted¡± and Ge Ge could not talk from all the crying.


    *


    He Yi applied some ointment on the bruises on Wei Jiameng¡¯s arms as sheined like an aged woman.


    ¡°He had been losing money on the business and he used up my dad¡¯s estate within two years. I never med him for that because I was the one who agreed to marry him! However, I can¡¯t stand him for venting on me and Ge Ge whenever he drinks. He didn¡¯t only hit me, he even hit Ge Ge sometimes¡­¡± Wei Jiameng sobbed as she talked about her suffering.


    He Yi remained silent as she continued checking Wei Jiameng¡¯s body. She took photos of all her injuries, old and new ones, as evidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky that you¡¯re here to call the police today, or else¡­¡± Wei Jiameng shuddered at the thought. She could not be sure that Jiang Peng would not murder her that day.


    A hint of light shed past He Yi¡¯s clear eyes. She did not stop Jiang Peng on purpose because she wanted him to get caught red-handed by the police. Besides, she wanted to see how vicious he could get so that Wei Jiameng could wake up as early as possible.


    She wondered what made Wei Jiameng put up with Jiang Peng for so many years. She had been living under Jiang Peng¡¯s control and violence without any feelings ever since her father¡¯s death. Perhaps women choose to suffer an unfair fate with reluctance because they tend to have illusions that men had feelings left for them.


    That was the reason why He Yi hardened her heart and watched as Jiang Peng beat Wei Jiameng instead of stopping him.


    She knew that Wei Jiameng needed to realize that to lose hope in Jiang Pengpletely.


    ¡°Shush, don¡¯t cry.¡± He Yi attended to Wei Jiameng¡¯s wounds and held her thin shoulders lightly tofort her. ¡°You should think about the future! Ge Ge is still young, you can¡¯t afford to get her future affected by her heartless father! Look at how terrified she is, she can¡¯t even speak from all the crying. Not having her father around would be better!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s hatred for Jiang Peng intensified when Ge Ge was mentioned. He never provided Ge Ge love and care as if she was not his biological daughter. Wei Jiameng wiped her tears off and mumbled to He Yi, ¡°What am I going to do next? We don¡¯t have any money here. All I have is this house that my father left for me¡­ Jiang Peng had been wanting to sell it off but I refused to sign so he caused a ruckus¡­ I was worried that I will end up on the streets to beg with Ge Ge after selling it.¡±


    A woman could be gentle but she would always be brave as a mother. Even Wei Jiameng who was innocent and naive knew that she must at least have a shelter for her child.


    He Yi patted her hand inforting her and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! You did well! What you should do now is get a divorce, you and Ge Ge can start over!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was a little dumbfounded as she muttered, ¡°A...a divorce?¡±


    Despite Jiang Peng¡¯s character, she never thought of getting divorced from him!


    Looking at Wei Jiameng¡¯s astonished face, He Yi pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°A good-for-nothing like him will only drag you and Ge Ge down. You should drive him away instead of staying with him!¡±


    ¡°I...I¡­¡± Wei Jiameng stared at He Yi¡¯s indifferent expression and thought that something about her was different from before. However, she could not put into words what changed. Due to Wei Jiameng¡¯s weak character, she always needed someone to provide her guidance throughout her life including her father and her husband. She was already used to listening to others.


    However, her father passed away and her husband was an *sshole. He Yi came at the right timing and Wei Jiameng relied on her out of habit.


    ¡°What am I going to do now?¡± Teary-eyed Wei Jiameng looked pitiful. ¡°Jiang Peng mentioned that he had a huge debt and the debtor is looking for him to murder him so we have to sell the house to pay off his debt. The court will make an order to seize the house and chase us off even if I refuse to sign!¡±


    He Yi sneered, ¡°What makes you think that you have the responsibility to pay for his debt? The photos of your injuries and the police¡¯s clip of him beating you will be enough for the court to give you a divorce! The court will protect you as you are the victim!¡±

 Chapter 7 - A Curse Or Support?

    <h4>Chapter 7: A Curse Or Support?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Wan Fang Group was the toppany in the real estate industry and it was one of thergestpanies in Yun City. The CEO, Chu Piaoyun was a legendary existence.


    She was beautiful despite being almost 50 and she possessed an elegant and graceful aura. She had both the looks and the money.


    She was the sister of the previous mayor and became thedy of the Fang family after getting married. Although her brother was inspected disciplinary by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection of the Chinese Communist Party, her position in the Fang family was unharmed.


    Ever since her husband, Fang Guowei¡¯s death, Chu Piaoyun took over all his duties in Wan Fang Group and she had been contributing and made a name in the real estate industry with her excellent management. Wan Fang Group¡¯s business was not only unaffected because of Fang Guowei¡¯s passing, it became even better.


    Chu Piaoyun who was just done with the directors¡¯ meeting was about to walk out of the meeting room when her secretary, Shang rushed to her.


    ¡°Miss Su called, she said that there¡¯s an emergency!¡± Shang handed her a phone.


    ³þÆ®ÔÆÌý˵ֶϱ¸¾¼±×ÅÕÒËý,²»ÓÉ΢õ¾¶êü,ÂÔÓÐЩ²»ÔÃ.×Ô´òÖ¶×Ó³þÌìÒíÈ¢ÁËËÕ°²ç÷Ö®ºó,Õâֶϱ¸¾¾­³£»á´òµç»°ÕÒËý,ÈÃËýµ÷½â·òÆÞÁ©µÄì¶Ü.


    Chu Piaoyun frowned slightly with displeasure when she heard that her nephew¡¯s wife was looking for her. She had been calling her often to solve fights between her and her husband ever since her nephew, Chu Tianyi married Su Anqi.


    What Su Anqi referred to as fights were actually trivial matters. Like most women, Su Anqi became insecure after marrying an excellent man, she even had nightmares of him with other women. Besides, Chu Tianyi was rich and handsome so it was only natural that many women flung themselves to him and these were published in the titbits column in newspapers.


    As time passed, Su Anqi had been crying frequently and fought with Chu Tianyi because of this. She would call Chu Tianyi¡¯s aunt, Chu Piaoyun to talk and ask her to be the mediator whenever he did not pay attention to her.


    It was only natural that Chu Piaoyun became irritated after some time. Not to mention, time was of utmost importance for her and every second counted. She became discontented whenever Su Anqi wasted her time.


    Despite so, Chu Piaoyun suppressed her irritation and epted the call and her expression changed drastically after exchanging a few sentences.


    ¡°What? He Yi is released from prison?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s beautiful eyes bulged with disbelief and she gasped. ¡°Does Tianyi know?¡±


    Su Anqi said something on the phone and the knot on Chu Piaoyun¡¯s brows became even tighter as she listened, her mood was clearly getting worse.


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Chu Piaoyun smashed the table and stood up with fury. She continued in a stern tone, ¡°Tianyi has been negligent! This could lead to endless disastrous aftermaths! Not to mention, the Chu family is absolutely reconcble with the He family! How are we supposed to let this girl who slipped through the live?¡±


    Shang could not help but shudder as she stared at Chu Piaoyun. Those who provoked the ¡°queen¡± never ended well! The person named He would be dead meat!


    *


    Su Anqi was delighted when she hung up the call.


    Although she was dissatisfied that Chu Tianyi spared He Yi, she chose to tell Chu Piaoyun everything so that she would ask her men to finish He Yi. The result would be the same.


    Su Anqi heaved a long sigh, her bright eyes filled with joy.


    ¡°Aunt Su, I am done practicing the piano. Can I go out to y?¡± Wan Wan stood timidly behind Su Anqi and asked weakly.


    Su Anqi¡¯s delight disappeared almost instantly when she heard her voice. She turned around impatiently and gave Wan Wan an intense loathing gaze.


    He Yi¡¯s offspring was undoubtedly a pain to Su Anqi¡¯s eyes. She would have sent her away long ago instead of letting her irritate her here if Chu Tianyi did not sympathize with this child.


    ¡°y? All you do is y!¡± Su Anqi vented all her anger toward He Yi onto Wan Wan. It was difficult not to despise Wan Wan when her features were so simr to her mother¡¯s. ¡°Can¡¯t you go learn something else after practicing the piano? All you do is fool around, who do you think you are?...¡±


    Wan Wan was already used to Su Anqi¡¯s wrath. Biting her little finger, she became teary-eyed.


    Su Anqi¡¯s rage stopped instantly when Chu Tianyi appeared.


    Su Anqi only realized that he was standing right behind her. She panicked and retracted her shrewish self before putting on a gentle expression and cling onto him. ¡°Tianyi, when did youe here?¡±


    ¡°You should be more patient to a child.¡± Chu Tianyi maintained his usual indifferent expression and only uttered those words when Su Anqi was clinging onto him.


    Su Anqi tried tough it off. ¡°Tianyi, you¡¯ve misunderstood! I¡¯m doing this for her own good! She has a lot to learn since she¡¯s not a kid anymore. It¡¯d be a shame if herziness costs her future! I might be a little strict, but it¡¯s all for her own good!¡±


    Wan Wan looked at Chu Tianyi teary-eyed as she sobbed, ¡°Daddy, I am done with practicing the piano. Can I go out to y?¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked at her tears coldly and pursed his lips. ¡°Aunt Su is right. You can¡¯t afford to get your studies affected because ofziness. Your tutor will be here soon to teach you other musical instruments and dance. Go wait in the dance studio!¡±


    Tears dropped from Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes as she could not hold them in anymore. She turned and ran toward the studio in anger.


    Chu Tianyi wanted to stop her tofort her as he felt bad.


    Su Anqi stopped him hurriedly and put on a smile, ¡°She is turning more and more like He Yi! She¡¯s acting like a princess and cry all the time as if the world revolves around her!¡±


    Chu Tianyi retracted his intention to stop Wan Wan when He Yi was mentioned and his gaze dimmed.


    ¡®She¡¯s just a bastard child with an unknown father! I¡¯m already beingpassionate enough for taking her in, there¡¯s no need to provide her too much kindness nor love.¡¯


    *


    The police finally realized that Jiang Peng was Wei Jiameng¡¯s husband and it was domestic abuse instead of trespassing and robbery after investigating him for 24 hours.


    He Yi was well prepared. She sent the photos she took earlier and the other evidence to the police station and looked for the local women¡¯s federation before going to the court to sue Jiang Peng for domestic abuse and ask for protection from the police.


    He Yipleted all those within a day and she got rid of the danger from Jiang Peng with ease. He would not be able to step into the Wei family house to disturb them after the police effected a restraining order even if he was released on bail.


    Wei Jiameng did not object throughout the whole process but there was anxiety in her eyes as if the sky was falling down.


    She finally voiced out her concern at night, ¡°He¡¯s going to kill me the next time I see him¡­¡±


    He Yi was sitting in front of theputer firmly to check the photos and evidence to be adduced in court. She lifted the corners of her lips slightly when she realized Wei Jiameng¡¯s worry and sheforted her, ¡°He will be taken by the police if heys a finger on you again! He will not be able to abuse and oppress you in the name of marriage anymore as long as you are firm in getting the divorce. Do you understand?¡±


    It was unclear whether Wei Jiameng understood. Her eyes became teary as she was unsure of what to do next. ¡°But...I¡¯m not ready yet¡­¡±


    Although she always hoped that someone could get Jiang Peng in control, she never considered getting a divorce before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll prepare everything for you!¡± As aw graduate with aw practicing certificate, He Yi was capable of preparing everything for Wei Jiameng¡¯s divorce.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wei Jiameng finally mustered her courage and mumbled softly, ¡°Jiang Peng is indeed not a good man, but he is Ge Ge¡¯s father. He is our only support!¡±

 Chapter 8 - I’ll Support You!

    <h4>Chapter 8: I¡¯ll Support You!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    There was a chill in the air.


    Instead of arguing with Wei Jiameng, He Yi turned around to look at Ge Ge who was ying nearby. She asked the girl softly, ¡°Do you want daddy toe home today?¡±


    The girl who was ying happily became anxious in an instant before shaking her head. ¡°No! Daddy is bad! He hits mommy!¡±


    Her father¡¯s image was equivalent to the ¡°big bad wolf¡± in her young mind.


    He Yi turned to Wei Jiameng again and stared at her in silence.


    Ge Ge¡¯s answer was simple but meaningful, it was everything they need to hear. If Wei Jiameng wanted to use her child as an excuse for not getting divorced from Jiang Peng, Ge Ge¡¯s answer would be the most effective rebuttal.


    Dejected, Wei Jiameng slumped to the floor and sobbed tearfully. ¡°I always knew that he¡¯s unreliable but¡­ What are we supposed to do?¡±


    As someone who was used to be dependent on others since young, she did not have the capability to survive without her father and husband.


    He Yi answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll support you!¡±


    *


    He Yi went out the second morning in order to prove that she had the capability to support both Wei Jiameng and her daughter.


    She hopped off a cab and walked for some distance before realizing that someone was following her. She stopped to take out her new phone and pretended to check her appearance with the camera function. There were indeed two suspicious men in ck behind her.


    She kept her phone and continued walking as if nothing happened. Then, she made a turn casually.


    The men followed her and turned as she expected.


    There was no doubt that they were following her!


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Chu Tianyi¡¯s name appeared in her mind.


    He was the first person to know that she was released from prison. She was certain that he would not let her off easily because of their previous feud including what happened two days ago with Su Anqi¡¯s provocation.


    What an evil and heartless man to try to get rid of her so soon!


    He Yi was extremely bitter as cold distaste shed past her eyes and yet, her lips curved into a smile. She was no longer the naive girl who showed all her emotions in the past!


    It would not be easy to plot against her!


    He Yi hesitated for a while before walking into an adult drugstore.


    She learned a lot during her time in prison. She learned that there would be tasers and pepper sprays in adult drugstores aside from adult products.


    They were illegal in the market but also the best weapon for self-defense, especially for women.


    When He Yi walked out of the store, she had two new items in her bag none other than a taser and a pepper spray.


    Noticing that the two men were still following her, she frowned and contemted for a while before deciding toplete her errands first before figuring a way to get rid of those men.


    *


    Guibin Hotel was one of the earliest hotels that obtained stars in Yun City. Although it was only 16-stories tall, its business procured since it was located in a strategic location.


    He Yi¡¯s father, He Hanlin bought this hotel with her name on the day she turned 18 just because she mentioned that she liked how majestic the hotel was.


    He Hanlin used to get anything she liked by all means just to satisfy his beloved daughter. Her daughter became his dearest since his wife passed away a long time ago. He even gave up on looking for someone new just because he did not want to upset her in any way.


    With grief and memory over her father in her mind, He Yi walked into Guibin Hotel, the luxury hotel belonging to her.


    *


    ¡°I am the owner of the hotel. I want to see your boss.¡± Two simple sentences that came out from He Yi¡¯s mouth shocked everyone in the hotel.


    The manager of the hotel dared not to ck. He let a server lead He Yi to the VIP room to serve her tea before scurrying to look for their boss.


    He Yi took a seat in the room elegantly before taking the tea from the waiter and thanking him politely.


    She had to act with confidence and authority as the owner of the hotel.


    Her years in prison hardened her to the extent of she was hurt all over and she once fell into a terrible state, but it was all in the past. She swore not to repeat her mistakes when she stepped out of the prisonpound to regain her freedom.


    He Yi chewed on a citrone grass slowly, she knew that the hotel¡¯s boss would be over very soon.


    The hotel was not eyed by Chu Tianyi so He Yi guessed that he forgot about it. Therefore, she had to act swiftly.


    Mister Chen, the head of the hotel arrived within a short period.


    He was a jowled man with visible craftiness in his eyes. He looked exactly like a typical cunning businessman.


    ¡°You must be¡­Miss He Yi!¡± Mister Chen said her name immediately as her name was written as the hotel owner on the contract clearly when he was signing it.


    He Yi put down the cup and rose before nodding to him with a light smile. ¡°Hello, Mister Chen.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± He extended his hoove-like hand for a handshake with He Yi¡¯s delicate hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you. It¡¯s an honor to finally meet!¡±


    He Yi had to use some force to retract her hand before going back to her seat while maintaining a smile. ¡°My father bought this hotel under my name around a decade ago. May I ask how long has it been since you signed a contract with the hotel?¡±


    Mister Chen¡¯s eyes swirled and he replied with a big smile. ¡°We do have a contract!¡±


    He did not sign the contract with He Yi because Chu Tianyi¡¯s legal representation told him that she was imprisoned and she might never get released.


    Mister Chen was uninterested in whether the owner of the hotel would get released, he only cared about the amount required to sign a contract with the hotel. He then signed a five-year contract which would be up in another six months.


    ¡°You did not sign the contract with me!¡± He Yi was direct straightforward and went for it directly. ¡°This contract is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mister Chen started sweating and he rebutted hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Chu¡¯s legal representative signed it with me so when you say that it¡¯s illegal¡­ I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Chu is directly involved with this!¡±


    The meaning behind his words was clear. After all, Chu Tianyi had significant social status and it would not be easy to harm him.


    He Yi maintained her expression and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to sue him for agreeing to the tenancy without my approval, and he took the rent when the hotel is clearly mine but I know that you are also a victim of his lies. I am not going to me you in any way.¡±


    Never p the smiler. Listening to He Yi putting all liability on Chu Tianyi, Mister Chen chuckled sheepishly while thinking that he would be totally absolved from any me. ¡°Miss He Yi, thank you for being understanding!¡±


    Those words were exactly what He Yi was waiting for. She curved her lips into a smile and continued, ¡°I heard that your contract is ending soon. Will you be interested in signing a contract with me or do you prefer to sign another one with Chu Tianyi¡¯s legal representative?¡±

 Chapter 9 - The Crying Child

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Crying Child</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mister Chen signing the contract was within He Yi¡¯s expectation.


    Their contract was definitely legal as He Yi was the hotel¡¯s sole proprietor recognized byw. Not to mention, her offer was around half of the market value.


    She finally signed a five-year contract with Mister Chen for 15 million bucks.


    He Yi brought her identity card as she was well prepared. Although the original property documents were with Chu Tianyi and she could not obtain another copy from thend office in a short amount of time, most of them were not necessities and photocopies were sufficient since they were only continuing a contract.


    The whole process was astoundingly smooth!


    Both of them ced their signatures within a few strokes and a valid agreement was formed. With a notification message, 15 million bucks were sessfully transferred to He Yi¡¯s new bank ount.


    He Yi rose elegantly and smiled at Mister Chen before bidding farewell. ¡°I hope that our cooperation will be just as smooth in the future!¡±


    Mister Chen sent He Yi out of the VIP room courteously before smiling happily with the contract in his arms like treasure.


    He had been failing to reach Chu Tianyi¡¯s legal representative recently and he was specting that they might already decide to rent the hotel to another person. Therefore, He Yi¡¯s appearance was a surprise for Mister Chen and her offer solved his issue. He did not only continued his contract, he even got it with a 50 percent discount!


    The hotel¡¯s tenancy for five years would cost at least 30 million ording to the market value. He was even expecting Chu Tianyi to give him a hard time by making a counteroffer with an extra five million bucks. He was actually prepared to ept an offer to continue the contract for 3.5 million bucks.


    He did not expect that he could finalize the tenancy with merely 15 million bucks. It was undoubtedly a great bargain and he would definitely take the opportunity as he was not stupid! As long as he could sign a continuing contract with the true owner, it would be in ordance withw principles and he no longer needed to bother Young Master Chu.


    Mister Chen was squinting his eyes with joy when Manager Zhang walked over from the hall and whispered, ¡°Boss, Young Master Chu is having a meal in the VIP booth on the seventh floor!¡±


    Mister Chen stunned as he only remembered that he wanted to please Chu Tianyi so that he would agree to sign a continuing contract for the tenancy. Therefore, his previous intent became of no use. ¡°Don¡¯t bother! Just serve him some nice dishes and wine and say nothing else!¡±


    Since the continuing contract was valid and effective, he no longer needed to please Chu Tianyi.


    *


    He Yi walked out of the VIP room and entered a lift calmly before noticing in terror that the two men in ck who followed her were in the same lift.


    She was genuinely shocked and the joy from her previous victory was reced with fear. She knew that she would be in real danger if she did not take bold measures.


    He Yi felt a chill when she thought of Chu Tianyi¡¯s ruthlessness and she knew that she could not afford to be careless. She pressed the open button immediately and the lift stopped on the seventh floor.


    He Yi walked out of the lift hurriedly. The men were not expecting her to get out on the seventh floor and they gave each other one look before following her.


    As He Yi walked hurriedly, she was thinking of how to escape from the danger.


    Since she was familiar with theyout of the Guibin Hotel, she knew that the whole seventh floor was dedicated to VIPs only and there were luxurious booths prepared for guests with social status. Also, those guests were all extremely wealthy and they usually had bodyguards with them.


    She nned to get into one of the booths to hide from those two.


    However, she did not know which booths were upied as all of the doors were tightly shut. Then, she noticed a girl crying in a crouch beside a booth.


    The girl seemed to be around five or six years old. She wore a sophisticated checkered knitted dress paired with the newest red suede boots with an expensive-looking crystal hair clip on her hair. She had to be the child of someone wealthy and yet, she was alone while crying in a crouch near the half-shut booth door with her head lowered.


    Laughter and chatter were heard from the half-shut door while the girl hugged her knees and continued sobbing. She looked sorrowful and helpless as her shoulders shook.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if someone twisted her heart painfully. Forgetting the dangerous situation she was in, she could not help but walk to the sobbing girl and whisper, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The girl looked up when she heard her voice and revealed her delicate cheeks covered with tears. However, she kept sobbing without a word.


    He Yi staggered and almost fell.


    ¡®She¡¯s¡­¡¯ He Yi stared at the girl¡¯s somewhat familiar features. Her delicate cheeks, huge sparkly eyes, brush-like thick and longshes were simr to He Yi¡¯s when she was a child.


    The exnation was obvious. He Yi almost lost control of her emotions and her mind became a nk from the sudden surprise. She could hear herself trembling when she asked, ¡°Wan Wan? Is that you?¡±


    She lowered herself into a crouch and extended her arms that were shaking even more than her voice to touch the pretty girl. She approached her carefully while holding her breath as if she was a bird as she repeated, ¡°Wan Wan? Is that you?¡±


    The girl was startled and the sorrow in her huge eyes turned into shock. ¡°Madam, who are you? How do you know my name?¡±


    ¡®Madam?!¡¯ He Yi¡¯s heart jerked and she almost failed to grasp the girl¡¯s slim wrist. She could not believe that the girl called her ¡°madam¡±.


    He Yi shut her eyes in agony as her tears gushed out. Her heart was torn into pieces and she could not breathe from the pain. However, she knew that she did not have the time to be sad at the moment.


    She bit her lip hard so that she could clear her head from the pain. She suppressed her emotions and threw her gaze toward the half-shut booth door. ¡°Wan Wan, is your father in there?¡±


    Although Wan Wan did not recognize the weirddy who behaved strangely, she did not fear her at all. She did not even repulse the physical contact from He Yi although she was always shy. She sniffed and answered softly, ¡°Dad is in there. It¡¯s my brother, Ke Ke¡¯s birthday today!¡±


    ¡®I see!¡¯ He Yi understood at once and became furious. That beast, Chu Tianyi, must have chased her daughter out of the booth. She was crying on the floor outside helplessly when Su Anqi and Chu Tianyi were enjoying a feast and celebrating their son¡¯s birthday cruelly.


    There were no words to describe He Yi¡¯s anger and she could no longer control herself.


    She turned around and observed that the men in ck were still following her while checking on her while her nemesis was right inside the booth.


    He Yi¡¯s paths were blocked and there was no other way to retreat. She was in a desperate situation.


    Determined, she pulled Wan Wan and held her head high as she said, ¡°Let me take you to ask Chu Tianyi what did you do to deserve starving outside the booth!¡±

 Chapter 10 - What Is Your Intention?

    <h4>Chapter 10: What Is Your Intention?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi¡¯s paths were blocked and she was in a desperate situation. Determined, she pulled Wan Wan into the booth. She was prepared for a fight but she did not expect her enemy to be that powerful.


    There was a huge round table in the booth with three families equivalent to ten people seated there, Wan Wan not included. Not to mention, most of the people there were He Yi¡¯s enemies!


    He Yi¡¯s nemeses Chu Tianyi, his sister Chu Chu, and Su Anqi were seated on the seats of honor whereas Su Anqi¡¯s mother Su Yuzhi and her stepfather Yi Xianzong were seated at the left of the seat of honor. Besides, Chu Tianyi¡¯s aunt Chu Piaoyun and Chu Piaoyun¡¯s children, Chu Tianyi¡¯s cousins Fang Yu and Fang Yuan were seated on the right.


    Two boys, Yang Yang and Ke Ke were chasing each other around joyfully instead of sitting still in the booth.


    Su Anqi wasining about how spoiled and inconsiderate Wan Wan was to the guests at the moment. ¡°She has an attitude despite her young age. She is exceptionally fussy and entric, exactly like her mother! She acted all pitiful around Tianyi but she showed her attitude to me! She only likes to fool around and she doesn¡¯t like to study. She even cked on her piano lessons that Tianyi prioritized! Sigh, being a stepmom is hard. I don¡¯t know what to do with her!¡±


    Chu Chu curled her lips and scorned with displease. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s justzy, I can¡¯t believe that she hit others! She didn¡¯t just hit her own brother, she even hit her uncle! She isn¡¯t aware of her position at all! It¡¯s all Tianyi¡¯s fault for spoiling her!¡±


    Su Yuzhi chuckled hurriedly and said pretentiously, ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s a child! There¡¯s no use to fuss over it!¡±


    Despite her words, she did not mention forgiving Wan Wan, nor did she suggest allowing Wan Wan who was standing outside the booth to return to eat.


    Chu Piaoyun gazed around sternly before ordering her nephew, ¡°Wan Wan is turning more and more like He Yi! She¡¯s just unlikeable! You should stop taking her to events like these!¡±


    The others expressed their agreement but Chu Tianyi did not reply. Then, Fang Yuan was heard busy with a phone call.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Liang¡­ You promised toe, how could you bail? Everyone is waiting for you here! Hurry!... The Ping An Booth on the seventh floor of Guibin Hotel¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for you, you have toe!¡± 19 years old Fang Yuan got into a famous university in Yun Cityst autumn and she was in the best years of her life. She was extremely likable with her sweet appearance and endearing voice.


    There was no way that ¡°Brother Liang¡± on the other end of the call would be tough enough to reject her enthusiastic invitation and he would definitely show up on time.


    As expected, Fang Yuan smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Really? You¡¯re the best! I¡¯ll be waiting, love you!¡± It seemed like he agreed to show up as soon as he could.


    Fang Yuan hung up the call with satisfaction before looking up to notice He Yi who was standing right in front of her with Wan Wan in her hand. She got a shock and almost dropped her phone onto the ground.


    He Yi entered silently and she heard everyone¡¯s conversations clearly. She had no idea about Wan Wan¡¯s life with Chu Tianyi previously but based on his rtives¡¯ attitude toward Wan Wan, she could tell how lonely, helpless, and attention-deprived she was throughout the years.


    She could feel her heart getting torn cruelly and yet she could only force herself to breathe to calm her raging emotions. She would never repeat her stupid past mistakes by acting impulsively after paying the price of five years imprisonment.


    ¡°Chu Tianyi, please return Wan Wan to me if you can¡¯t make yourself care for her and provide her an optimum environment to grow up!¡± He Yi ignored the others at the table and went to Chu Tianyi directly.


    Wan Wan was not Chu Tianyi¡¯s biological child. However, he never disclosed it to the public, or else the women¡¯s discussion would not be as simple as criticizing Wan Wan¡¯s character. They would have called her a bastard.


    In consideration of Wan Wan¡¯s growth and environment, He Yi could not disclose it to the public either. She could only ask Chu Tianyi to let her take Wan Wan with her.


    The crowd was unsure of how to react to He Yi¡¯s sudden appearance. They only stared at her in silence.


    Chu Tianyi stared at He Yi coldly but he did not reply. Instead, he turned to Wan Wan and shouted sternly, ¡°Wan Wan, here!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s tiny figure jolted before she struggled her hand free instinctively from He Yi¡¯s. Then, she started walking toward Chu Tianyi timidly but without any hesitation.


    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t go to him!¡± He Yi grabbed Wan Wan¡¯s hand hurriedly and tried to stop her. ¡°He¡¯s abusing you! Don¡¯t return to him, go with me instead!¡±


    However, Wan Wan freed herself from He Yi firmly and ran into Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms. She hugged Chu Tianyi¡¯s legs and announced in a weak tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave dad! Dad isn¡¯t abusing me!¡±


    He Yi was frustrated. Five years was long enough to form a distance between her and her child. Like the sky and the sea seemingly divided apart just by one line, she was actually way out of reach.


    The women finally recovered from their daze from He Yi¡¯s sudden appearance. They switched their target to He Yi and started attacking her.


    ¡°He Yi, why are you challenging Tianyi and Wan Wan¡¯s rtionship once you show up? What is your intention?¡± Su Anqi was the first to attack!


    Chu Chu was next. ¡°Who agreed to release this troublemaker? That¡¯s sin! Why aren¡¯t they letting her die in prison?¡±


    Fang Yuan¡¯s expressive eyes bulged as she pretended to be shocked. ¡°So, this must be He Yi! She is indeed one to stir up trouble and she¡¯s not easy to be dealt with!¡±


    As the eldest there, Su Yuzhi was never as straightforward as the others. However, even her words were ruthless this time. ¡°The child is innocent regardless of your resentment with Tianyi. It is wrong to criticize a father in front of his child. I can see that the youngdy of the He family doesn¡¯t know manners. Hehe!¡±


    He Yi chuckled dryly before shooting Su Yuzhi an icy re, her reply was just as ruthless, ¡°Your son is the blue-eyed boy and yet my daughter is treated like trash! What gives you the right to chase her out of the door to starve? You mentioned that he hit your son, but how could she, a younger and shorter girl, beat him? Do you see others as idiots? You are clearly picking sides, is this how an adult should act? You don¡¯t know manners, either!¡±


    The crowd stared at He Yi as if she was a madwoman and gasped with disbelief as they did not understand how she got the audacity to provoke so many people with high social status when she justpleted her sentencing.


    Deciding to go all-in, He Yi turned to Wan Wan and asked, ¡°Wan Wan, tell me why did you hit Yang Yang. Did he bully you first?¡±


    Yang Yang, the son of Su Yuzhi and Yi Xianzong, was spoiled to be arrogant and bossy as he was conceived at ater period of time. He was three years elder than Wan Wan and he wasrge in size. Those with functioning eyes would clearly see that there was no way that he got bullied by the skinny and weak Wan Wan.


    Teary-eyed Wan Wan began sobbing. Someone finally asked about her wrongness, although she was just a total stranger. However, she could tell that everyone present repulsed the woman the way they disliked her so she did not know how to tell her story.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chu Piaoyun who had been silent finally voiced in a stern tone. ¡°Who allowed this crazy woman to enter?¡±


    They did not bring their bodyguards with them as it was a family dinner, not to mention Guibin Hotel was supposedly Chu Tianyi¡¯s. He Yi would not have entered so easily if they had their bodyguards around.


    The waiters¡¯ expressions changed from fear as they were well aware that the ¡°queen¡± of Wan Fang Group was no joke. Not serving her to her satisfaction would bring more punishment than just losing their jobs.


    ¡°Miss, please leave! You are not weed by our guests.¡± An observant waiter moved forward hurriedly to get He Yi to leave.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I am going to leave right after I ask Young Master Chu a question!¡± He Yi threw her icy re on Chu Tianyi once again.


    Chu Tianyi squinted his eyes and scoffed coldly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you! You better stop bothering me or else¡­¡±


    One could imagine the consequence.


    ¡°I never wanted to bother you, you were the one who provoked me first!¡± He Yi pushed the booth door open with force and the two men in ck who were eavesdropping appeared within the crowd¡¯s vision instantly. He Yi pointed at the two exposed men as she snapped at Chu Tianyi, ¡°You hired them to tail me! What is your intention?¡±

 Chapter 11 - Smart Kid

    <h4>Chapter 11: Smart Kid</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi pushed the booth door open with force and the two men in ck who were eavesdropping appeared within the crowd¡¯s vision instantly. Noticing He Yi who was busy questioning Chu Tianyi while pointing at them, they proceeded to flee..


    He Yi ran over swiftly and knocked over one of them. The other man hesitated on whether to help out his partner for a second when he noticed he was seized. He was eventually overwhelmed with fear and turned to flee.


    ¡°Stop him! He took my bag!¡± He Yi forced the taser on the fallen man¡¯s armpit so that he could not strike back or rise up. Noticing a man who was walking over in the walkway, she cried for help. ¡°Get him, he¡¯s a robber!¡±


    She did not have high expectations because no one would be willing to get involved in trouble, not to mention the man who fled looked intimidating with his chubby face and unfriendly expression.


    To her surprise, that man reacted quickly and extended his long leg to trip the man who was running away.


    The man staggered and almost fell as he cursed, ¡°F*ck, are you having a death wish?...¡±


    The man was thrown off before he could finish andnded with a loud thump. His body became twisted and his eyes were rolled back into his head, he almost fainted.


    He Yi was relieved and she gave the man who helped her a big thumbs up for his slick moves. Then, sheid eyes on that man¡¯s face and she was stunned.


    The man who helped He Yi had a handsomely muscr body with outstanding good looks. With his imposing domineering aura, he could be the spotlight on any asion without even speaking. His mighty presence had to be umted throughout years of experience.


    However, those were not the reason behind He Yi¡¯s shock. That man¡¯s wless features were familiar to He Yi because he was someone she knew! It was Yi Liangze!


    He Yi thought of him as her final card as she nned to look for his help for business after setting her foot in Yun City. Therefore, she did not expect to meet him so soon, not to mention in such a situation. She was caught off guard.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Yi Liangze called out hurriedly, his lean figure charged over like a dragon to push He Yi away. He sped onto the arms of the man who was holding a dagger before knocking his stomach with his kneecap.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The man felt like his intestines broke and he almost bit his tongue off from the pain. He slumped onto the floor, almost having a seizure.


    He Yi eximed internally. She was too shocked by Yi Liangze¡¯s presence that she became careless and forgot about the dangerous man. That man found room to breathe when the taser moved and proceeded to attack He Yi immediately like a vicious snake.


    She was lucky that Yi Liangze saved her right on time or she might get stabbed.


    Yi Liangze seized the two slouched men over before giving them two hard kicks and they squealed in pain.


    ¡°Miss He, how are you?¡± Yi Liangze stared at He Yi with his dark expressive eyes, his lips curved into a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Uh, Young Master Yi, I wasn¡¯t expecting to meet you so soon!¡± Recovered from her daze, He Yi took a deep breath to suppress her fury and barely regained herposure.


    ¡°It seems like I helped you in some kind of trouble.¡± Yi Liangze shot the men whining in pain while slouched on the floor an indifferent gaze and blinked slowly.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Thanked He Yi before correcting him, ¡°Indeed, you helped me in a huge trouble!¡±


    She turned over to the crowd who came out of the booth to spectate the scene. She pointed at the captured men and questioned coldly, ¡°Who hired them to tail me?¡±


    The crowd was astonished before turning to each other to ask whether they knew those men. It was obvious that no one would admit to being involved with them.


    ¡°Brother Liang!¡± Fang Yuan was the first to jump forward. She pulled on Yi Liangze¡¯s buffed arm with affection and eximed happily, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Chu Chu has been waiting for you!¡±


    Chu Chu¡¯s cheeks flushed the moment she saw him. She lowered her head and became shy.


    Fang Yuan was trying to be a matchmaker to get Yi Liangze and Chu Chu together. That was why she kept urging Yi Liangze toe.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was in purple. He threw He Yi a cold gaze before turning to Yi Liangze and finally to the two men wincing on the floor. He pursed his lips and said in a cold tone, ¡°I will never do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± He Yiughed dryly at Chu Tianyi¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°If you have nothing to do with this, I¡¯ll hand them to the police.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Chu Tianyi took out his phone and called the police.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped when she remembered that Chu Tianyi was not the same person she once knew. There was no way that she could fight against him as he would definitely find a way to cover this up since he was familiar with both the police and criminals. ¡°Wait! Young Master Yi caught those men. He should be the one to solve this!¡±


    He Yi spected that Chu Chu did not have any progress with Yi Liangze yet hence why Fang Yuan was trying to get them together. Therefore, He Yi grasped the opportunity before both of them could get married and be inws. After all, Yi Liangze was also of high social status and he would not be bothered to join forces with Chu Tianyi.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? What makes you think that you can order Brother Liang to do things for you?¡± Fang Yuan was the first to voice out.


    Ignoring He Yipletely, Chu Piaoyun gave Yi Liangze an understanding smile and spoke to him politely, ¡°Liangze, you¡¯re here! Take a seat!¡±


    She did not even acknowledge He Yi¡¯s presence and she could not be bothered less so she ignored herpletely.


    Chu Piaoyun did not speak a word to He Yi since she showed up. She was using her actions to show that she did not care about He Yi at all.


    Yi Liangze got a warm wee from those present which was theplete opposite of the repulse toward He Yi. Fang Yuan kept flinging herself to Yi Liangze¡¯s arm like bubblegum and she dragged him into the booth for a seat.


    Two hotel security guards came soon to take the men slouching on the floor in pain away.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yi Liangze stopped them with a faint tone and said, ¡°We should hand them to the police.¡±


    Chu Tianyi had to go along with his words. ¡°Follow Young Master Yi¡¯s order! Come on in!¡±


    Yi Liangze turned to He Yi who was ignored by everyone and asked softly, ¡°Miss He, are you alright?


    He Yi recollected herself and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for helping me!¡±


    She did not talk to anyone else after that and walked straight to Wan Wan. Staring at the neglected child, she had countless words to tell her but she could only utter a sentence, ¡°Wan Wan, call me if you get into trouble!¡± Then, she read out a series of numbers to her.


    Wan Wan stared at He Yi with her huge dark eyes timidly. She nodded lightly when He Yi asked her if she memorized her phone number.


    What a smart kid!


    He Yi had been good with memorizing numbers since young, she could memorize up to a hundred decimal points so memorizing a phone number would not be a problem. She assumed that her daughter was good at memorizing numbers, too!


    Only those implemented in memory would never be lost.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He Yi¡¯s eyes moistened as she hugged Wan Wan andnded a light kiss on her forehead. Then, she stood and walked away in huge steps.


    ¡°Brother Liang, where are you going?¡± shouted Fang Yuan.


    ¡°I have something else to do, let¡¯s meet on another day!¡± Yi Liangze waved his arm at Fang Yuan before running off to chase He Yi.

 Chapter 12 - We Should Celebrate

    <h4>Chapter 12: We Should Celebrate</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The atmosphere within the booth became tense and the previousughter was gone.


    The chatty women shut their mouths as they knew that Chu Tianyi hated mor when he was mad.


    Chu Tianyi looked around with a stern face before asking coldly, ¡°Who hired those men to follow He Yi?¡±


    Nobody answered. Su Anqi lowered her head subconsciously and her eyes were avoidant.


    ¡°Anqi?¡± shouted Chu Tianyi.


    Su Anqi became frightened and denied it quickly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun interrupted when Chu Tianyi was shootingsers at Su Anqi with his eyes. ¡°Do you have to get to the bottom of this trivial matter? He Yi is a troublemaker who escaped from the He family, we can¡¯t just let her roam in Yun City without doing anything!¡±


    Chu Tianyi drew the inference from her words and understood that she was the one who sent those men. Since he was not in the position tosh out at Su Piaoyun, he turned to Su Anqi again. ¡°You are the one who told her that He Yi is out of prison, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    That had to be the case.


    Su Anqi panicked. She knew that Chu Tianyi was angry from his tone based on her many years of living with him. ¡°It just...slipped out when we were chatting.¡± Then, she gave Chu Piaoyun a helpless gaze to ask for help.


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s expression was unchanged when she said in a righteous manner, ¡°I will find out sooner orter even if Su Anqi didn¡¯t tell me! Are you nning to hide it from me forever?¡±


    ¡°I hope that this ends here!¡± Chu Tianyi stared at her aunt and dered in a serious tone. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t want Wan Wan to get affected.¡±


    He Yi was still Wan Wan¡¯s mother, after all. Wan Wan would never forgive him after she grew up if they got rid of He Yi.


    The others understood Chu Tianyi¡¯s intention and none of them could think of a reason to rebut him.


    After all, He Yi who was just released from prison did not have money, power nor connections so she was merely a weak presence. She would not be a threat to anyone present there.


    Chu Piaoyun did not oppose Chu Tianyi further after his deration and she kept quiet despite her internal resentment.


    Su Anqi was frustrated. She could not endure that Chu Tianyi still had feelings for He Yi even to this day. ¡®No way, I have to find a way to get rid of He Yi.¡¯ She was determined to get rid of her and chase her off Yun City.


    *


    He Yi ran out of Guibin Hotel and looked around to see that no one else was stalking her. She heaved a sigh of relief for finally escaping danger.


    She was just about to stop a cab when a muscr figure appeared.


    ¡°Miss He, let me send you back!¡± Yi Liangze maintained his elegance and suggested casually.


    He knew that He Yi was as poor as a church mouse after getting released from prison so there was no way that she could afford a car. Therefore, he was confident with the answer to his suggestion.


    He Yi had to look up to see Yi Liangze. She had to cover her eyes with her hand as she could not adjust to his warm, bright smile after staying in a dark environment for some time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yi Liangze tilted his head slightly in confusion.


    ¡°The spring sun is blinding.¡± He Yi gave him a polite smile and replied softly, ¡°I forgot my sunsses.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yi Liangze continued staring at her and suggested, ¡°There¡¯s an eyewear store nearby.¡±


    She became speechless. He was going to take her to get a new pair of sunsses although she just mentioned it casually! ¡®Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡¯


    *


    He Yi walked out of the eyewear store with thetest imported luxury sunsses which gave her plus points in terms of appearance.


    The current He Yi looked confident and sophisticated. She was a totally different person from the girl who just got released from prison the other day!


    She turned to give Yi Liangze a light polite smile. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi! I will buy you a meal in the future!¡±


    Yi Liangze had been apanying her in choosing the sunsses and he insisted to pay for it. She did not refuse because she knew that they could only get closer to each other with the exchange of favors. Even if they could not be friends, she would at least be his acquaintance. She guessed that he would not be unfriendly when she asks for his help in the future not to mention he might give face to her for Ziqiao.


    Yi Liangze seemed to be oblivious as to her master n. He stared at the pretty and sophisticated woman beside her as a hint of surprise shed past his eyes. He maintained the slight smile on his face and asked in a casual tone with his nice voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait till the next time we meet. How about we have lunch today?¡±


    He Yi almost choked on water. ¡®He¡¯s...pretty straightforward.¡¯


    It was indeedte. He Yi figured that she was obligated to treat him to a meal since he helped her to catch the bad men and bought her a pair of sunsses, not to mention she nned to ask for his favor in the future.


    *


    The Red House Starred French Restaurant.


    The interiors of the private booth had a unique and exotic touch, but not suffocating. Separated from the next booth, it was the perfect setting for couples or friends to have a talk. The restaurant clearly put remarkable effort into the design of theyout.


    He Yi found this ce after searching online. It had great reviews amongst all the high-end Western restaurants in Yun City.


    She took a seat and ordered a great feast. She also ordered two bottles of ten years old wine.


    Even Yi Zeliang who was a member of the high society in Yun City was a little astonished while staring at the price of the two bottles of wine. He could not help but gave her another meaningful nce.


    He Yi knew that he was concerned with whether she was able to pay for all that! This meal would be unbelievably expensive and she did not look like she could afford such a luxurious meal since she just got out of prison. Therefore, her conduct was indeed something to think about.


    Perhaps Yi Zeliang was guessing that she would offer him the meal but let him pay the bill after that.


    He Yi chuckled internally when she thought of that and sat even more firmly. She thanked the waiter who poured their wine before raising her ss elegantly to Yi Zeliang. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    Yi Zeliang fixed his deep, dark eyes at her and smiled with enthusiasm. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    The both of them clinked their sses before taking a sip of the wine. Yi Zeliang put down his ss and said unhurriedly, ¡°Miss He, you seem like a quietdy, and yet you can also be brisk like a bunny. You are indeed a unique woman!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s reservedness turned into awkwardness from his words as her previous act of using a taser on the man in ck was far from her elegant character. It was clear that Yi Liangze was teasing her for pretending to be a worddy when she was clearly a tough one. The contrast was huge.


    He Yi had been through a lot. Therefore, she was not easily embarrassed nor would she be triggered just because of a few words. She recovered her expression quickly and blinked self-deprecatingly. ¡°To be frank, I have more ultimate skills yet to be shown,?I guarantee that you will be surprised!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yi Liangze was indeed enthusiastic. ¡°Based on how good you were in using the taser, you indeed have the moves. What other secret weapons do you have?¡±


    He Yi opened the zipper to get the pepper spray. She aimed it at Yi Liangze and pretended like she was going to spray him.


    Yi Liangze coughed lightly and gave her a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°A woman with an edge is ruthless indeed! Only a blind person would have the guts to provoke you, even those who are not blind will turn blind after triggering you!¡±


    He Yi sensed some hidden meaning behind his words as she yed with the pepper spray. She blinked with confusion and asked out of curiosity, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yi Liangze did not answer her straight away. He cut his steak with silver cutlery and chewed slowly to enjoy the juicy fine meat before looking up with satisfaction to show his acknowledgment of the restaurant¡¯s taste. He swallowed the food slowly and used a napkin to wipe the juice off the knife. ¡°Both the drunkards are in a terrible state! The huge one almost got his eyes wed off whereas the skinny one had a fracture in his arm from the ident. They are currently lying in the hospital while waiting for trial for drunk driving.¡±


    He was referring to the two thugs who were going to run He Yi over but got knocked over by Yi Liangze¡¯s Porsche instead on the first time the both of them met.


    He Yi listened with a nk expression. She knew that those drunkards were doomed but she did not expect it to be this serious!


    After a moment, she raised her ss with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s such good news, we should celebrate! Cheers!¡±


    The two of them raised their sses and devoured the wine, not noticing the pair of huge spirited eyes akin to ck grapes staring at them without blinking.

 Chapter 13 - I Am His Father!

    <h4>Chapter 13: I Am His Father!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi was strictly on guard that Yi Liangze might make up a reason during the meal to leave the seat to pay the bill discreetly because she genuinely wanted to treat him to a meal.


    After they drank for a while, she left the seat by the excuse of going to the washroom to touch up her makeup.


    He Yi took a few steps when she could vaguely sense a pair of eyes following her. She stopped and captured the stalker with her sharp sixth sense.


    It was a young boy around five years old. He had pinkish delicate cheeks, dark round eyes, and long thick brush-likeshes. Realizing that he was caught, a hint of panic shed past the boy¡¯s eyes before he acted casually. He was wearing hyped streetwear that seemed to be children¡¯s clothing from international luxury brands.


    ¡®Hm? Whose child is this?¡¯ He Yi¡¯s heart throbbed and she became gentle and motherly in an instant. She always had a fondness for kids that particr age maybe because she was a mother, especially beautiful children like the boy. He even looked simr to


    He Yi was surprised to realize that not only the eyes, but even the boy¡¯s features were also exactly the same as Wan Wan¡¯s, the only difference between them was their gender. She paused and wanted to take a closer when he turned and ran like a yful bunny.


    He Yi searched for the boy to no avail. What happened was like a dream to her. She patted her own forehead and questioned herself whether she missed Wan Wan so much that every kid looked simr to her!


    He Yi shook her head before walking to the cashier to pay the bill.


    The pretty receptionist gave her a blooming smile. ¡°Our manager said that Young Master Yi hardly brings women for a meal so this meal is on her!¡±


    He Yi was speechless. ¡®Why is it so hard to pay a bill?¡¯ She regained herself and asked, ¡°Can I know who is your manager?¡±


    ¡°Her surname is Yu.¡± The receptionist gave her a name card courteously.


    He Yi epted the card and looked. ¡®Yu Shujun?¡¯


    *


    He Yi did not know who that was so the free meal had to be for Yi Liangze, not her. Therefore, the meal was still on Yi Liangze.


    She wanted to return him a favor yet she now owed him another one.


    He Yi shook her head at herself. She was going to return to her seat and she saw an elegant young woman nodding her head to her as a greeting.


    The woman looked around 30 years old. She had some light makeup on and she wore sophisticated clothing. She was just standing there silently with a smile, yet she was a sight for the whole room.


    ¡®What a beauty!¡¯ He Yi was stunned before realizing that she was Yu Shujun, the owner of the restaurant.


    Yu Shujun was not alone. There was a beautiful child standing beside her, it was the boy that He Yi saw earlier.


    She decided to go to her to thank for the meal. Besides, the boy who looked simr to Wan Wan was inducing her to go forward to find out more. She walked over and greeted Yu Shujun with a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Yu! How can I let you buy us a meal when we don¡¯t know each other?¡±


    Yu Shujun looked reserved but she was actually pretty straightforward. ¡°I did it for Liangze. Just be gratuitous to him, not me. By the way, don¡¯t be a stranger, you¡¯re brought here by Liangze anyway. Just call me Yu.¡±


    Her tone was serious although she put on a warm, light, smile akin to spring breeze. He Yi was frustrated but she could only smile in acknowledgment. Then, she turned to the boy standing beside Yu Shujun. ¡°What an adorable boy! What¡¯s his name?¡±


    He Yi bent over to check on him. She could not help but pinch his delicate cheeks.


    The boy gave a shy smile and hid near Yu Shujun. He was clearly close with her, she might be his mother.


    ¡°Answer her, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yu Shujun caressed the boy¡¯s head lovingly.


    His sweet smile was demure when he answered softly, ¡°My name is Bao Bao.¡±


    ¡®Bao Bao.¡¯ He Yi¡¯s heart became even more tender. She crouched and asked him in all seriousness, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Bao Bao answered sweetly, ¡°Five.¡±


    He was indeed the same age as Wan Wan. Staring at the boy, He Yi could not help but ask, ¡°Can I hug you?¡±


    Bao Bao tilted his head to think about it for a while before answering, ¡°Sure.¡±


    *


    He Yi was still thinking about Bao Bao¡¯s tiny figure and scent when she returned to her seat. His tiny body fitted her embrace perfectly. She could not let him go as if he was a lost treasure.


    However, she was embarrassed to keep the boy with her as his mother was staring right beside her. She had to force herself to let go of him eventually.


    After bidding farewell to Yu Shujun, He Yi turned to leave when she vaguely heard Bao Bao talking to Yu Shujun. ¡°Aunt Yu¡­¡±


    He called Yu Shujun aunt, which meant she was not his mother!


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Yi Liangze maintained his politeness despite waiting for quite some time. However, there was a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    He Yi smiled lightly and sat down. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the restaurant owner is your friend.¡±


    Yi Liangze understood at once. He stared at her with enthusiasm and asked, ¡°Did you talk to Shujun?¡±


    He Yi was more interested in something else instead of his rtionship with Shujun. ¡°The boy beside Miss Yu is adorable. Whose kid is that?¡±


    She stirred her freshly poured coffee to hide her uneasiness subconsciously.


    She was unsure why she felt that way. It was as if the answer was of utmost importance to her. ¡®Why does it matter so much about whose child he is?¡¯ The longing was so strong despite him being a stranger. Perhaps he looked too simr to Wan Wan!


    ¡°You saw Bao Bao?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s dark eyes bulged with surprise.


    ¡°You know him?¡± He sounded like he was familiar with Bao Bao based on his tone.


    Yi Liangze chuckled and answered naturally, ¡°I am his father!¡±

 Chapter 14 - Who Is His Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 14: Who Is His Mother?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi had been away from Yun City for five years to serve her sentence in an isted prison. She had no idea of the big changes in the high society within the years, including the shocking news of Yi Liangze bing a single father.


    That broke the hearts of manydies in Yun City and they were dejected. However, there were still those who did not give up despite knowing well. Chu Tianyi¡¯s sister, Chu Chu was one of them.


    The birthday celebration for Chu Tianyi¡¯s son Ke Ke at Guibin Hotel that day was actually an borate n for a blind date for Chu Chu. They finally seeded in inviting Yi Liangze and yet he did not even step into the booth and left with He Yi.


    He Yi figured that Chu Chu and the others must despise her even more now.


    As for the origin of Yi Liangze¡¯s son and who was his mother, no one could provide an answer. They only knew that Yi Liangze took Bao Bao back to the Yi family without a mother and he became a part of his life ever since.


    Perhaps because of Bao Bao¡¯s existence, Yi Liangze did not marry anyone despite him being over 30. He became the most popr bachelor with a child in Yun City. Some women who were interested in him gave up because of the child but more of them were still going after him.


    He Yi ced her cutlery down after the meal with a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯m done. You enjoy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the rush? There is wine left.¡± Noticing that she was preparing to leave, Yi Liangze also put down his silver fork.


    ¡°Maybe next time.¡± He Yi checked her phone and said, ¡°I have something important this afternoon.¡± Noticing that Yi Liangze did not reply, He Yi paused and chuckled. ¡°Now that I¡¯m owing you more, I need another chance to return your favors.¡±


    Yi Liangze only stared at her and smiled lightly.


    He Yi rose and paused for some thought before blurting out, ¡°Your son Bao Bao is...really adorable.¡±


    She almost could not stop herself from asking if Bao Bao¡¯s mother was Yu Shujun. However, she retracted herself because it concerned Yi Liangze¡¯s privacy and it was not appropriate for her to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s smile widened. There was a loving warmth on his face when his adorable son was mentioned.


    It is natural for parents to love their child deeply, and Yi Liangze was no exception.


    He Yi could tell that Bao Bao was Yi Liangze¡¯s biological son from just one look!


    ¡®But why does Bao Bao look so simr to Wan Wan?¡¯ He Yi could only conclude that it was merely a coincidence!


    *


    Yi Liangze decided to continue drinking alone after He Yi left. The ten years old wine was rich and sweet, it was indeed spectacr. He could tell that He Yi was knowledgeable in winery or else she would not have picked the best wine in the restaurant.


    Yu Shujun did not knock before entering the booth. Such formalities were not required between her and Yi Liangze.


    She took the seat right opposite Yi Liangze where He Yi sat previously.


    Yi Liangze was smoking a cigarette. His eyes were giving out coldness like the sky and loneliness like a winter star along with the puffs of cigarette smoke.


    ¡°Her eyes are simr to Bao Bao¡¯s!¡± Yu Shujun had an elegant and reserved character but her way of talking was always direct and straightforward. This was due to her past job in the Special Forces where effectivemunication was important.


    With a ss in one hand, Yi Liangze¡¯s sluggish expression made him look tipsy but Yu Shujun knew that amount of wine would never do much to him.


    He took a slow sip to enjoy the richness of the wine. It took a moment before a slight, warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°I thought that, too.¡±


    She could tell from his expression that he did not hate the oue.


    Yu Shujun pursed her lips and continued, ¡°She¡¯s single!¡±


    Yi Liangze bursted into a chuckle. He tossed some cigarette ash away before finally switching his attention from the ss to Yu Shujun. ¡°Yu, are you trying to be a matchmaker again?¡±


    She reminded him gently, ¡°You are aware that Bao Bao always wanted a mother!¡±


    Yi Liangze was deep in thought. ¡°I hope to look for Bao Bao¡¯s biological mother! I¡¯ve waited for so many years, I don¡¯t want to settle down just like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still...thinking about that woman!¡± Yu Shujun could not help but frown slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been years but she never showed up. Maybe¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and drank in silence.


    He preferred to be alone at times like this.


    It was a crazy night when they entangled with each other passionately and fierily in the dark room. He would never forget the woman who made himbust with his deepest desires and pleasure on that night.


    However, Yu Shujun did not leave him alone this time around. Staring at her neatly trimmed nails, she continued unhurriedly, ¡°There is news from overseas. Someone found Wang Han¡¯s trace.¡±


    Yi Liangze looked up abruptly and bright rays shot out of his deep, dark eyes. Yet, his tone remained indifferent, ¡°She¡¯s alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Yu Shujun stared at him and knew that only such news could affect his ever-so-calm emotions. ¡°However, she seemed to changed her face! We¡¯re lucky that we kept her blood DNA sample. She left her trace during a checkup in a hospital overseas.¡±


    ¡°What is her identity now?¡± Yi Liangze squinted.


    Yu Shujun took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Her name is Molly, she is a harbinger transferred overseas for a new project by DN International Group. She is also the wife of DN¡¯s lead harbinger!¡±


    Yi Zeliang sneered, his tone filled with ridicule. ¡°She married the lead harbinger of DN Group? This woman is really something! Still, I have to get things clear!¡±


    He had to find Wang Han and ask about Bao Bao¡¯s origin because she was the only person with all the answers.


    The two of them continued talking when a waiter rushed over with panic. ¡°Miss Yu, Young Master Yu, Bao Bao is missing!¡±


    *


    He Yi went to an automobile sales service shop and bought a Porsche. She requested a car on disy and made a deal with a discount of a million bucks because she needed a car urgently.


    She took the car and issued a bank card with a hundred thousand bucks for Wei Jiameng. She returned to the Wei family house after everything was settled.


    Wei Jiameng was still grieving over the divorce, her father¡¯s passing and her divorce were earth-shattering for her although He Yi swore that she would support her and she was convinced by her dignified and confident eyes.


    She thought that everything was absurd when she woke up the next morning.


    He Yi was an ex-convict who was just released from prison. She was ignorant and broke, even her clothes were Wei Jiameng¡¯s. Wei Jiameng figured that He Yi could not even afford a meal for herself, not to mention support Wei Jiameng and Ge Ge.


    She started bawling with Ge Ge in her embrace when He Yi left, she did not even bother to prepare lunch.


    Ge Ge did not even have the energy to tell that she was hungry in the afternoon when the sound of car brakes were heard from their yard. She freed herself from her mother¡¯s arms and ran outside. She skipped back to Wei Jiameng soon enough with happiness lighting up her face as she shouted with joy, ¡°Mom, Aunt He is back! She took a beautiful car back!¡±

 Chapter 15 - Bao Bao Is With Me

    <h4>Chapter 15: Bao Bao Is With Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi parked the car on the porch of Wei family vi and unfastened her seat belt. She then opened the car door to see a cab stopping right behind her car at the gate.


    He Yi had been tense as she was stalked previously. She became cautious the moment she saw the cab stopping at the gate.


    The car door was opened and a tiny figure walked out of the car. It was a young boy!


    He Yi¡¯s eyes widened with shock. There seemed to be some kind of spell with the tiny figure, she could not seem to take her eyes or attention off him. Her eyes bulged and she rubbed her eyes with disbelief.


    She walked over hurriedly to take a closer look. She was finally sure that the little guy who was paying the cab fare to the driver was Bao Bao.


    ¡®Did he take the cab all the way here by himself?¡¯ He Yi felt her heart dangle. She walked to Bao Bao without any hesitation and grabbed his tiny arm, she was worried that the driver might take him.


    Feeling strange that someone grabbed his arm, Bao Bao looked up. Realizing that it was He Yi, he did not panic and gave her a sweet smile instead. There was a naughty wittiness in his smile as if he was telling He Yi ¡®Surprise! I¡¯m here!¡¯


    The driver took the money and gave He Yi a look before advising kindly, ¡°He¡¯s such a young boy, you shouldn¡¯t let him take a cab by himself. It could be dangerous!¡±


    He Yi nodded hurriedly and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for taking care of him. I will be more careful in the future!¡±


    The cab left. He Yi crouched and hugged Bao Bao with after fear. ¡°Bao Bao, how can you take a cab by yourself? That¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Bao Bao raised his delicate cheeks and showed his tiny straight teeth before saying shyly, ¡°I like you!¡±


    That was the sole reason he took a cab and followed her!


    He Yi was confused. ¡°Does...does your dad know that you came to me? Does Aunt Yu know? Since when did you follow me?¡±


    If Bao Bao had been tailing her from the restaurant, he would have already followed her to the automobile shop. He Yi had cold sweat when she thought of the automobile shop¡¯s location which was actually pretty far away.


    The little guy was honest. ¡°I like you and I want to y with you!¡±


    What a surprisingly smart boy. He followed He Yi all the way from the restaurant to the automobile shop, and to the Wei family house just because he liked her!


    He Yi was overwhelmed with after fear. It was fortunate that she returned to the Wei family vi already, she could have lost him if she went to more ces.


    ¡°My goodness!¡± With Bao Bao in her embrace, He Yi felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She could not be bothered less about Wei Jiameng and Ge Ge who were moring over her new car, all she could think was to send the child back to Yi Liangze.


    The Yun City would be in chaos if the news of the child of the Yi family got lost was spread. She could not bear the responsibility for the grave consequence!


    He Yi held the boy with one hand and dialed Yi Liangze¡¯s number with the other.


    It suddenly hit her that she had been in contact with Yi Liangze more and more frequently and familiar regardless of her intention.


    The call went through quickly. Despite Bao Bao insisted to stay in He Yi¡¯s arms and refused to get off, despite Wei Jiameng bombarding her with questions about the car and the child, despite Ge Ge¡¯s fussing over wanting to go for a ride on the new car, despite all the chaos, He Yi tried to maintain her gentle elegance when Yi Liangze¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the other side of the call. ¡°Young Master Yi, Bao Bao is with me. I will tell you the details when we meet. You shoulde over to pick him up. Here is the address¡­¡± She told him the address for the Wei family vi.


    Bao Bao was extremely adorable but he was still someone else¡¯s child. He Yi could never afford any mistakes to him and she knew that she had to send the hot potato back as soon as possible.


    He Yi did not rx at all after hanging up. She had to deal with Bao Bao¡¯s request for hugs and kisses, she had to exin to Wei Jiameng where the car and the child came from, and she had to satisfy Ge Ge¡¯s request for a car ride!


    He Yi ended up driving around the yard with the three to fulfill all their requests.


    Sounds of car brakes came one after another near the gate when He Yi was still upied. The small-scaled Wei family vi became congested in an instant.


    He Yi was astonished by Yi Liangze¡¯s speed and capability. He did not just show up quickly, he even brought so many cars! They looked like they were here to kidnap the boy instead of taking the boy home!


    In the midst of her confusion, she noticed twodies walking toward her while surrounded by many bodyguards.


    The elderdy looked graceful and sophisticated despite having grey hair, every single wrinkle of hers was showing off her beauty after the sediment of time. It was clear that she was indescribably beautiful when she was young. The otherdy in her forties had a mature woman¡¯s elegance and serenity. Compared to the elderdy¡¯s edge, the youngerdy looked gentle and kind. She seemed to be the elderdy¡¯s daughter-inw as they walked side by side.


    He Yi¡¯s heart thumped. When Wei Jiameng asked her who they were, He Yi answered without even thinking. ¡°They should be the olddy of the Yi family and her daughter-inw.¡±


    *


    Ke Ke¡¯s birthday party reached its end, the children had a great meal and had fun together. However, Chu Chu kept pouting with displease written all over her face.


    Fang Yuan tried tofort her from the side. ¡°Chu Chu, don¡¯t be upset! I will arrange a meal with Cousin Liang for you when I have the chance!¡±


    Su Anqiughed sinisterly and said, ¡°He Yi is really something! She dragged Young Master Yi away despite meeting him for the first time! Is she made of aphrodisiac? Are all men unable to resist her?¡±


    Chu Tianyi gave Su Anqi a cold re to warn her. He disliked how she always talked with hidden meaning.


    ¡°How embarrassing for Wan Wan to have a mother like that!¡± Su Anqi knew that Chu Tianyi also disliked criticizing He Yi in public because she was his ex-wife and Wan Wan¡¯s mother. He never liked to disclose family matters to the public however she could not control herself. She had to talk bad about He Yi because she always thought that Chu Tianyi still had feelings for her.


    Su Yuzhi waved her arm to stop her daughter from continuing. Then, she turned to Chu Chu with a gentle smile. ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Yi to bring you along when we go to the Yis¡¯ house for a meal so that the elders of the Yi family can get to know you!¡±

 Chapter 16 - Is This A Household Check?

    <h4>Chapter 16: Is This A Household Check?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Yi to bring you along when we go to the Yis¡¯ house for a meal so that the elders of the Yi family can get to know you!¡±


    Chu Chu¡¯s anger turned into joy instantly and she became all smiles because of Su Yuzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Su!¡±


    Su Yuzhi got married to Yi Xianzong as his second wife and gave birth to a son when he was in his autumn years. Everyone in the Yi family adored Yi Xianzong¡¯s newly born son therefore Su Yuzhi naturally had a significant status in the family.


    It should not be difficult for her to meddle in so that the Yi family epts Chu Chu.


    Chu Piaoyun frowned slightly at her niece¡¯s conduct. ¡°Yi Liangze is not a stranger to you as he is Fang Yu¡¯s cousin. Besides, you¡¯ve been following Fang Yuan and Anqi to the Yis¡¯ house a few times. Why would he keep you at arm¡¯s length if he¡¯s interested in you? He only remembers you whenever they introduce you! It¡¯s obvious that your interest is one-sided, why are you being stubborn here?¡±


    Chu Chu started sobbing as her bubble was popped by Chu Piaoyun. ¡°All you do is hurt me with words instead of helping me! Am I not good enough? Why doesn¡¯t Young Master Yi like me? I don¡¯t believe it, I want him and I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡±


    She stomped her feet in anger and stormed off.


    Fang Yuan chased after her whereas Fang Yu only shrugged before Chu Piaoyun ordered, ¡°Bring her back! Arrange a time for her to meet Yi Liangze so that she can give up on him as early as possible!¡±


    Fang Yu objected, ¡°I¡¯m not doing that! He¡¯s going to ignore me for two weeks if he knows that I¡¯m pushing a girl to him!¡±


    ¡°So what if he ignores you? Are you going to lose anything?¡± Chu Piaoyun was furious. ¡°None of you saves me from worrying other than Tianyi!¡±


    Su Yuzhi and Yi Xianzong took Yang Yang and left when they noticed that the atmosphere was turning tense. Since Chu Chu, Fang Yuan, and Fang Yu left too, only Chu Piaoyun, Chu Tianyi, Su Anqi, and Ke Ke who was ying with her mother were left.


    Chu Piaoyun ordered his nephew, ¡°You should get someone to watch He Yi. You can¡¯t get soft on her if she ys tricks!¡±


    Chu Tianyi could not help but frowned, ¡°Aunt, you should stop micromanaging about this! I will not let He Yi off easily if she really does something!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun sighed after an awkward silence, ¡°Fine, she¡¯s just a small issue, I don¡¯t expect her to cause huge trouble. I will not be bothered to waste my time and energy on her as long as she stays in her own business and not offend me!¡± She paused for a while before continuing, ¡°About the two men¡­¡±


    ¡°I will deal with that, I assure you that you will not be involved.¡± Chu Tianyi was extremely dissatisfied with Chu Pianyi¡¯s action but he had to help her to clean up the mess at this point. After all, it became tricky to be dealt with because Yi Liangze was there when everything happened. Therefore, Chu Tianyi had to gather himself and deal with it.


    Su Anqi rose hurriedly to send Chu Pianyi off when she stood up and tried to please her, ¡°Aunt, Tianyi¡¯s secretary will send the hotel¡¯s tenancy contract to the CEO¡¯s office of Wan Fang Group tomorrow. Just sign the contract and the hotel will be yours!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun came to Guibin Hotel a few times and she paid a fewpliments because she liked the environment there. She also mentioned that she had a n to open a restaurant for thepany¡¯s own use for corporate entertainment and staff banquets as that would be more reliable than going to other restaurants.


    Su Anqi immediately told her that the hotel belonged to Chu Tianyi and he would give it to Chu Piaoyun if she liked it.


    Chu Tianqi asked his secretary, Qi to check since he could not say no after Su Anqi¡¯s boast. Realizing that the hotel¡¯s tenancy agreement was ending soon, he ordered not to sign a continuing contract and prepared to sign a long-term tenancy agreement with Chu Piaoyun. Of course, the consideration of the agreement was a nominal amount of 100,000 bucks as it was a gift.


    A rare satisfied smile appeared on Chu Piaoyun¡¯s usually serious face when Su Anqi mentioned the hotel. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal but you remembered. I can see that you and Tianyi really care about me as your aunt!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze just hung up He Yi¡¯s call when he received another news before he could take action. Old Lady Yi and Lady Yi already went to take Bao Bao personally!


    Yi Liangze went into a dilemma. He did not expect them to receive the news so soon, not to mention they were already on the way there with the speed of lightning.


    There was no longer the need for him to go there since his mother and grandmother were already there. However, he lost his interest in drinking.


    He put out his cigarette in an ashtray and stood up.


    ¡°Are you going to take Bao Bao?¡± Yu Shujun handed him his coat.


    Yi Liangze took his coat and replied, ¡°My mother and grandmother will take him. I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    *


    Ge Ge had been quiet because of the intimidating scene in front of her. She ran into her mother¡¯s arms whilst Wei Jiameng hid behind He Yi and whispered, ¡°He Yi, did you offend Old Lady Yi and Lady Yi?¡±


    He Yi smiled bitterly and whispered back, ¡°Bao Bao is from the Yi family!¡±


    Wei Jiameng became even more shocked and turned to stare at the boy who yed and went on a ride with her daughter previously. ¡®So, that adorable boy must be the blue-eyed boy of the Yi family!¡¯


    ¡°Great-grandma! Grandma!¡± Bao Bao opened his arms wide and ran to them happily like a lively sparrow when he saw the pair.


    ¡°Oh, my lovely boy!¡± Old Lady Yi crouched and caught Bao Bao in her arms before giving him countless kisses. ¡°You scared me! I thought that you got lost!¡±


    Fang Yaqin stood beside her as sheforted her, ¡°Mother, I told you that Bao Bao is a smart boy and he will not be kidnapped!¡± Despite so, she could not help but turn to her grandson, ¡°Bao Bao, do you know thesedies?¡±


    Bao Bao greeted his grandmother and great-grandmother before introducing He Yi and Wei Jiameng to them in a serious tone since Fang Yaqin asked. ¡°This is Aunt He, she is daddy¡¯s friend. This is Aunt Wei, she is Aunt He¡¯s friend. This is Ge Ge, she is Aunt Wei¡¯s daughter!¡±


    He introduced them in an orderly fashion without any difficulties despite his young age. He did not seem like a five-year-old at all!


    He Yi walked forward to greet Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin in a friendly manner, ¡°Hello, madam! I¡¯m He Yi!¡±


    Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin did not know who He Yi was but they had to give her a few more nces when they heard that she was Yi Liangze¡¯s friend.


    Yi Liangze never had many female friends other than from work because he was a workaholic, not to mention a young and pretty female friend!


    Old Lady Yi held her great-grandson as she stared at He Yi from top to toe before giving her a smile. ¡°Miss He, how old are you? Where are you working at? What is your father¡¯s name? How many people does your family have?¡±


    He Yi aside, even Wei Jiameng was dumbfounded. It felt like a household check!

 Chapter 17 - Destined To Be Mother And Son

    <h4>Chapter 17: Destined To Be Mother And Son</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi was unsure of how to answer Old Lady Yi¡¯s thorough questions.


    Fang Yaqin pulled on her mother-inw¡¯s sleeve hastily and whispered, ¡°Mother, be subtle.¡±


    She could empathize with Old Lady Yi as the whole family had been worried for Yi Liangze for not marrying at such an age. They had been making a great effort in introducingdies to him but he was never interested in the slight bit. Also, he never made friends with women, except for Yu Shujun. Therefore, the pretty and sophisticated youngdy was actually a delightful surprise for Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Old Lady Yi chuckled to ease up the awkwardness when she realized that she had been too eager with her questions. ¡°Please excuse me, Miss He. I can¡¯t seem to change my old habit of getting impatient easily!¡±


    He Yi replied hurriedly, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too kind! People who tend to be impatient are direct and easier to blend with.¡±


    Old Lady Yi squinted her eyes with joy as she turned to her daughter-inw andplimented He Yi. ¡°She looks understanding. When did Liangze know her? Why didn¡¯t he take her home before?¡±


    Fang Yaqin could tell that He Yi captured Old Lady Yi¡¯s heart, mainly because Old Lady Yi was desperate for her grandson to get a partner. She would take any decent girl back home to get married to her grandson. Fang Yaqin chuckled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s invite Miss He to our house for a visit! That¡¯s fine, too!¡±


    Her words gave Old Lady Yi a nudge. ¡°You¡¯re right! Look at how fond Bao Bao is with you, he doesn¡¯t want to leave! How about we invite you to our house for a chat and we can have dinner togetherter? How¡¯s that sound?¡±


    He Yi was shocked internally because of the pair¡¯s enthusiasm despite herposed manner. She could not believe that they were inviting her to their house despite meeting her for the first time and not knowing her identity. They were acting a little too enthusiastic.


    Bao Bao was delighted to hear that. He pped his hands joyfully and eximed, ¡°Yay! Aunt He ising to our house!¡±


    Wei Jiameng tugged on He Yi¡¯s sleeve silently and whispered, ¡°They are still waiting for your reply!¡±


    He Yi recovered herself after Wei Jiameng¡¯s reminder and turned to Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin with a polite smile, ¡°Thank you for inviting me, I feel honored. However, my friend is currently troubled with a suit and the court summons will be here anytime soon. As her friend and her appointed solicitor, I have to be fully prepared before the trial starts.¡± She paused for some serious thought before announcing in a solemn tone, ¡°I will definitely pay a visit after the trial concludes!¡±


    Then, she caressed Bao Bao¡¯s tiny head. It was clear that her fondness for the boy exceeded words.


    Old Lady Yi looked at Wei Jiameng with shock before turning to He Yi, ¡°What kind of suit?¡±


    ¡®The pretty Miss He is awyer! What a spectacr girl!¡¯


    There was some uneasiness in He Yi¡¯s expression as she disclosed, ¡°Jiameng¡¯s husband is an alcoholic¡­¡±


    As women, Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin understood the situation immediately. They looked at Ge Ge who was standing beside Wei Jiameng and both of them shook their heads sympathetically. They finally understood He Yi¡¯s meaning.


    Old Lady Yi nodded her head and said, ¡°Your matter is definitely more important since you have work and Miss Wei is your friend. Sigh, women will be damned to choose a wrong husband as men a career. Poor girl!¡± She looked at Ge Ge sympathetically before turning to her daughter-inw, ¡°You should talk to your acquaintances in the legal field so that they could provide help!¡±


    Fang Yaqin replied immediately, ¡°I understood. Mother, we should head back!¡±


    Bao Bao was reluctant to leave He Yi as he kept looking back and waved to her. ¡°Goodbye, Aunt He!¡±


    He Yi thought that he would throw a fit and refuse to go back. His obedience surprised her and she adored him even more. ¡°Goodbye, Bao Bao!¡±


    Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin took Bao Bao into the car and the grand fleet of cars pulled out.


    Wei Jiameng recovered from her daze and turned to He Yi, ¡°Old Lady Yi seemed to like you a lot, she even invited you to her house! Why did you decline?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s thin brows were tied into a knot. She figured for a moment before answering her, ¡°They were acting way too friendly to me. Perhaps they don¡¯t know my identity yet.¡±


    Her background was not glorious at the moment and those with a reputation would not be willing to hang out with a jinx like her. If she followed them back recklessly and they found out of her background, they might be repulsive and that would be terrible.


    Wei Jiameng was stunned and added, ¡°Old Lady Yi seems really nice andpassionate, I don¡¯t think that she is one of those snooty snobs. Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±


    There was a slight curve on He Yi¡¯s lips. ¡°She will definitely ask around for my background after this, I¡¯ll wait till she finds out my identity. She will definitely invite me again if she really doesn¡¯t mind!¡±


    *


    Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin also gave Bao Bao extensive and thorough questioning on the way back. All the questions were revolving around He Yi, of course.


    ¡°When did your dad get to know Aunt He?¡±


    ¡°How old is Aunt He?¡±


    ¡°Where is Aunt He staying?¡±


    ...


    As an adorable and obedient boy, Bao Bao answered the women¡¯s questions patiently like a tiny gentleman despite their mor.


    ¡°Daddy and Aunt He was eating in Aunt Yu¡¯s restaurant. I like Aunt He so I followed her when she left!¡±


    Bao Bao could not answer the other questions as he only got to know He Yi recently and he did not know any more than Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin.


    Despite not getting thorough answers, Old Lady Yi was fulfilled when she heard that He Yi and Yi Liangze had a meal together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Liangze having a meal with any young girl other than Yu Shujun and for work!¡± Old Lady Yi turned to her daughter-inw with a grin. ¡°There must be something going on between them!¡±


    Fang Yaqin was moreposedpared to Old Lady Yi. She reminded, ¡°We can only conclude after asking Liangze. We should at least find out whose family is she from.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, she must be from a good family!¡± Old Lady Yi deduced with certainty. ¡°I am good at reading people, no one can ever hide anything from me! Miss He is such a beauty, her eyes are...¡± She realized something. ¡°Yaqin, did you notice how simr Miss He¡¯s eyes were to Bao Bao¡¯s?¡±


    Sudden realization hit Fang Yaqin following Old Lady Yi¡¯s question. ¡°No wonder she looked familiar to me! Yes, Bao Bao¡¯s eyes indeed look like hers!¡±


    Bao Bao¡¯s blinking huge bright eyes were akin to ck grapes and his thick, longshes were like two fluttering butterflies.


    Old Lady Yi sped her hands in excitement, ¡°No wonder Bao Bao likes her! It seems like they are destined to be mother and son!¡±

 Chapter 18 - The Pretty Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Pretty Bodyguard</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    For Wei Jiameng, life was like a dream.


    After her father¡¯s passing, she got a divorce from Jiang Peng with He Yi¡¯s support. She thought that Ge Ge and her life would be meaningless after that and she was uneasy and feared the future.


    However, she became hopeful within a night as if her skies were lit up with sunlight.


    He Yi drove a Porsche to her house without a word and handed her a bank card with 200,000 bucks for household expenses before signing Ge Ge up in a private elite kindergarten for the best early childhood education.


    Wei Jiameng was thoroughly surprised and she asked He Yi where she got the money from. She only smiled mysteriously and replied, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m going to take care of you after your divorce!¡±


    Countless men had been using the same phrase to move countless women but who would have thought that He Yi, a woman, proved to Wei Jiameng by action that she meant her words.


    Wei Jiameng pped her hands joyfully as long-gone brilliance bloomed from her face. ¡°He Yi, you are my lucky star! Me and Ge Ge are in your hands from now on!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi stared at Wei Jiameng in silence as she became worried about her intelligence level. Wei Jiameng was lucky to meet her. She would never let her down!


    He Yi turned around, she could not help but became envious of Wei Jiameng as fortune favors the bold. Wei Jiameng had been protected for her whole life like a nt in a greenhouse as she never left her family vi, not to mention Ge Ge never left her side and the two of them never separated. She was much happier than her.


    He Yi became dejected when she thought about Wan Wan who was separated from her since young.


    After a while, she said faintly, ¡°Rest well! We¡¯re going to an agencypany tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°An agencypany? What for?¡± Wei Jiameng was curious.


    He Yi had a light smile when she answered, ¡°To pick a pretty bodyguard that you like!¡±


    *


    He Yi never disclosed much to Wei Jiameng about her. Wei Jiameng usually just listen to her directions without asking questions as she was simple-minded and it did not take long for her to worship He Yi like she was her idol.


    He Yi was happy with that as she did not have much energy to fulfill Wei Jiameng¡¯s curiosity.


    Ge Ge was sent to the private kindergarten which provided breakfast the second morning. He Yi and Wei Jiameng had a simple breakfast at a breakfast shop before going to an agencypany.


    The employees ushered He Yi to a high-ss VIP room before getting their female bodyguards prepared earlier so that she could have a look.


    Wei Jiameng and He Yi were both dressed nicely. They looked like queens sitting in the grand VIP room while examining the pretty, educated, and capable female bodyguards one after another.


    ¡°Wow, what a treatment!¡± eximed Wei Jiameng dreamily. ¡°He Yi, how did you make the agencypany put so much importance on you?¡±


    He Yi examined the female bodyguards as she browsed through their details and answered, ¡°That¡¯s simple, I paid a deposit of 100,000 bucks. They will return me half the amount if I don¡¯t pick a bodyguard here. If I do, I will pay them another 100,000 bucks as fees. They should put in the best effort to bring us the best bodyguards, of course!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wei Jiameng was astounded. It is all money talk!


    Most of the female bodyguards there were very young with good appearance and figure as specially requested by He Yi. She wanted someone with a great image and good in martial arts at the same time.


    Some of the female bodyguards were graduated from martial arts school, some were from the volunteer military and some were former police.


    Wei Jiameng gulped after taking a look at the beautifuldies and whispered, ¡°Why must you pick a young and pretty one for a bodyguard? You¡¯re not a man!¡±


    He Yi continued browsing the files and answered without looking up, ¡°That is exactly why I need to have a female by my side, it¡¯d be more convenient. I don¡¯t want a big and towering man following me all the time, people might gossip about me and it will be inconvenient for me too. The reason I requested a young, pretty, educated, and capable bodyguard is that she can go to social activities with me by pretending to be my secretary or a female escort.


    ¡°...¡± ¡®She really put a lot of thought into it!¡¯ Wei Jiameng blinked as she gulped again before asking, ¡°You have very specific requirements, how much are you going to pay?¡±


    ¡°An annual wage of a million bucks!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He Yi looked up and locked eyes with the girl in front of her. She knew instantly that she found who she was looking for!


    Ji Xueshan was 25 years old, a female. She came from Yun City itself and she was a retired policewoman. Her father who was a gambler had debts whereas her mother was ill and owed the hospital medical bills for the long term. She recently broke up with her boyfriend, also from the police, and she was frencing, mostly boxing at night, to cover her expenses.


    Those were Ji Xueshan¡¯s details. He Yi realized that there were people in a worse state than her existing when she saw those.


    As someone who went through a lot, she empathized with Ji Xueshan¡¯s current troubling state and she knew that only money was needed to solve her problems!


    He Yi curved her lips into a slight smile and asked gently, ¡°Miss Ji, can you demonstrate your martial art skills?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Xueshan stared at He Yi. She did not expect her client to be a sophisticated, beautiful woman around her age instead of a middle-aged fat man.


    Thepany prepared a few bulbous male bodyguards to have a match with the female bodyguards during the interview to examine their martial art skills.


    Ji Xueshan did not let He Yi down. Despite her lean figure, she was more than enough in opposing the tworge men. The two of them were lying on their stomachs within 20 minutes of action!


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Wei Jiameng could not help but p as she praised, ¡°You looked soft and gentle but your fists are strong!¡±


    He Yi stood up and looked at Ji Xueshan with admiration. Then, she walked to her and extended her delicate hand, ¡°Miss He, wee!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s beautiful eyes shone, ¡°Am I hired?¡±


    She would have a million bucks for annual wage and she could obtain 100,000 bucks in advance if she was hired. That was exactly what she needed desperately at that moment.


    ¡°Yes, you are hired!¡± He Yi stared at her with a serious expression and asked, ¡°You are my personal bodyguard sh secretary sh driver from now on. Is that fine with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ji Xueshan saluted with respect, perhaps a habit she picked from the police academy, and eximed joyfully, ¡°Thank you, Miss He!¡±


    He Yi smiled as she corrected her, ¡°You can call me Sister He!¡±


    *


    Five years did not do much to He Yi¡¯s appearance but her mindset changed a lot.


    She felt the cruelness of time when Ji Xueshan addressed her as Sister He, she was no longer the pure and innocent girl she once was. There were times when she envied Wei Jiameng who refused to grow up and lived in her own bubble with He Yi picking her up.


    That was the reason Wei Jiameng could continue being a naive girl but He Yi had to be the mature one!


    He Yi stayed in the Wei family vi and drove her new Porsche everywhere. She also had the pretty retired policewoman Ji Xueshan as her personal driver and bodyguard. With these, she finally freed herself from her past pathetic state and became a sophisticateddy of the high society.


    Fine clothes make the man. The current He Yi was not to be underestimated no matter where she went.


    With her wealth, beauty, and bodyguard, she believed that no one would mess with her for the time being.


    He Yi was prepared to head to Daxing Leather Factory in the western suburbs when she received a call from a strange local number.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± asked He Yi politely.


    It was a silence from the other end of the call, no one replied.


    He Yi felt odd and became cautious. ¡®Is the Chu family looking for trouble again?¡¯ She was deep in spection when a weak sob came through.


    He Yi felt her heart wrench and she almost dropped her phone. She eximed softly as she trembled, ¡°Wan Wan? Is that you?¡±

 Chapter 19 - Did I Ever Abuse You?

    <h4>Chapter 19: Did I Ever Abuse You?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Wan Wan, is that you?


    Perhaps He Yi was too emotional, the child cried out instantly with a suppressed agony in her voice.


    ¡°Wan Wan!¡± He Yi became agitated instantly. Her heart was torn open the moment she thought of poor Wan Wan crouching outside the booth alone and sobbed helplessly at Guibin Hotel that day. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Did that beast Chu Tianyi abuse you? I¡¯m going to pick you up now¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not talk about daddy like that!¡± Wan Wan who was crying snapped suddenly and rified, ¡°Daddy never abused me! He is not a beast!¡±


    He Yi paused before asking reluctantly, ¡°Can you please tell me what happened?¡±


    There a long silence. The girl seemed to be unsure of how to describe her sadness.


    ¡°Wan Wan, I am...really happy that you called me! That means you really trust me! Although...we were separated when you were just born, I believe that blood is thicker than water. You remembered my number and called me when you are upset¡­¡± He Yi choked with her sobs and she could no longer continue.


    ording to her original n, it was not the time for her to get Wan Wan back yet. However, she could not just ignore her when she called her despite the timing. Panicked, she started thinking of adjusting her whole n to gain Wan Wan¡¯s custody as soon as possible.


    It would not be difficult for her to gain Wan Wan¡¯s custody, all she had to do was testify to court that Wan Wan was not Chu Tianyi¡¯s biological daughter. However, she was worried that doing so might cause trauma to Wan Wan and affect her growth in the future.


    Therefore, she had been thinking of how to convince Chu Tianyi to return Wan Wan to her for the past few days.


    He Yi calmed her emotions and asked softly, ¡°Can you please tell me what happened?¡±


    *


    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you doing?¡± Su Anqi shrieked as if she caught a thief.


    The phone in Wan Wan¡¯s hand fell to the carpet as she looked up palely and stared at the menacing Su Anqi with fear.


    ¡°Goodness, you made a call using your father¡¯s phone?¡± Sharp-eyed Su Anqi noticed the ongoing call and grabbed the phone before questioning her. ¡°Say it, who are you calling?¡±


    ¡°Su Anqi, are you abusing Wan Wan in Chu Tianyi¡¯s name again?¡± He Yi¡¯s furious roar came from the phone.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s you!¡± Su Anqi understood what happened at once and she on the verge of yelling when Chu Piaoyun asked her who she was talking to and an idea struck her. She sneered and shouted rampantly, ¡°Yes, I am abusing her! Come and fight me!¡±


    Chu Tianyi left the booth and went to the washroom so Su Anqi did not conceal her disdain toward Wan Wan since he was not around.


    Su Anqi told He Yi her whereabouts in Guibin Hotel after triggering her.


    Chu Piaoyun nned to visit the hotel personally to make renovation ns after signing the tenancy agreement. Su Anqi brought Chu Tianyi and the two children along to discuss the renovation in order to please her.


    Su Anqi saw Wan Wan¡¯s discreet call to He Yi using Chu Tianyi¡¯s phone as an opportunity. Therefore, she disclosed her location to He Yi so that Chu Piaoyun would bump into her.


    Su Anqi gave a sly smile when she thought about Chu Piaoyun¡¯s disdain toward He Yi.


    *


    He Yi knew that it was a trap but she could not just leave Wan Wan there so she asked Ji Xueshan to drive her to Guibin Hotel immediately.


    He Yi tried to calm herself down from anger on the way there. She spected all the possible scenarios she could face and analysed them one by one.


    She figured that Chu Tianyi was there at Guibin Hotel too since Wan Wan and Su Anqi were there and wondered why.


    He Yi had a feeling that Chu Tianyi might have found out that she signed a continuing contrct with Mister Chen but she did not panic. She was already prepared for this day.


    *


    ¡°Queen¡± Chu was always busy. It was obvious that she put emphasis on this matter since she squeezed time to visit Guibin Hotel to make renovation ns. It was clear that she genuinely liked the hotel.


    Wan Fang Group¡¯s CEO assistant Xiao Yu and secretary Shang were walking alongside Chu Piaoyun and Chu Tianyi also made time to apany his aunt to visit the hotel. He also ordered his employee to book a VIP booth on the seventh floor so that Su Anqi and the two children could rest there.


    Chu Piaoyun and Chu Tianyi were busy discussing the renovation when Su Anqi ran over with a concerned expression and said to Chu Tianyi anxiously, ¡°Oh no! Wan Wan called He Yi discreetly and told her that you abused her!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was shocked and he denied instinctively. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Huh! He Yi is already on her way to question you, and yet you still think that it¡¯s impossible?¡± Su Anqi rolled her eyes and almost fainted from fury.


    A hint of menace shed past Chu Piaoyun¡¯s eyes and she asked coldly, ¡°He Yi is already on her way here? How dare her!¡±


    She ordered her employee to take Wan Wan to her immediately.


    Noticing that she was agitated, Chu Tianyi said hurriedly, ¡°Wan Wan is just a child. Her mistakes are all on me.¡± He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°I will not let He Yi off easily if she causes trouble here!¡±


    Unconvinced, Chu Piaoyun insisted, ¡°You should ask Wan Wan what¡¯s her issue. I can¡¯t believe that she called her mother to question you!¡±


    *


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan went to Guibin Hotel as soon as they could. The group stood in the meeting room as Wan Wan sobbed with her head low when He Yi arrived out of breath.


    ¡°Wan Wan!¡± He Yi ran to lock her in an embrace without hesitation and she could not let go of her.


    Ji Xueshan stood and watched from a distance coolly as ordered by He Yi on the way there. She told her that there would be no need for her to get involved unless there was a fight as He Yi wanted to solve the problem by herself.


    ¡°He Yi, how dare youe here to look for trouble!¡± Chu Piaoyun was the first to rage. She yelled boisterously, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The Chu family always had the tendency to side with their own people. Chu Piaoyun only berated He Yi despite knowing that she came because of Wan Wan¡¯s call as everything wrong was He Yi¡¯s doing in her eyes.


    He Yi looked up to nce at the pleased Su Anqi, Chu Tianyi who was pursing his lips with a gloomy expression, andstly Chu Piaoyun¡¯s cold expression. She suppressed her anger and said coldly. ¡°Wan Wan has been wronged two times within a short few days and yet she had no one tofort her or talk on her behalf! I have to take her if you¡¯re not going to treat her well!¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Chu Piaoyun became furious and roared, ¡°I have let you off because of Young Master Yi that time, I am not going to do that again if you do something! You can try me and suffer the consequence if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± There was no fear on He Yi¡¯s face as she replied coldly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to provoke Queen Chu! However, Wan Wan is my daughter. She had suffered abuse and sorrow in the Chu family, am I not allowed to take her? You Chu family should really think about karma even if you are tyrants in Yun City!¡±


    ¡°I forbid you!¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face was distorted with anger, her manicured fingers were trembling slightly. ¡°Tianyi, see? She¡¯s using us of being tyrants in Yun City! We should give her a taste of the Chu family¡¯s power since she said so!¡±


    Su Anqi stood at the side excitedly to see what would happen next as her n to spark a war worked.


    Then, Chu Tianyi spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Wan Wan, did I ever abuse you?¡±

 Chapter 20 - Purchase Custody With Money

    <h4>Chapter 20: Purchase Custody With Money</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Wan Wan, did I ever abuse you?¡±


    The group became silent because of Chu Tianyi¡¯s question. Everyone fixed their eyes on Wan Wan and waited for her to answer.


    Wan Wan shook her head vigorously, her tears were falling like beads from a broken ne. She could not talk as her throat was stuffed.


    Upset to see her like that, He Yiforted her gently, ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, who bullied you? Also, what happened that time you were chased out of the booth and starved?¡±


    Wan Wan would rify definitely whenever He Yi asked her whether Chu Tianyi abused her and she would never admit that her father abused her. It was clear that Wan Wan had a deep rtionship with Chu Tianyi and she would not allow anyone to talk bad about him in front of her.


    That acknowledgment was shocking to He Yi. She realized that psychological kidnapping was so much more dangerous than physical abuse.


    Sharp-minded He Yi noticed the problem and decided to use the same method she used to fix Wei Jiameng on Wan Wan to remind her that the true bully and abuser was Chu Tianyi. The process might be cruel but she had to do it for her own good as that was the only way for Wan Wan to see Chu Tianyi in his true colors and detach from him.


    Everyone was still fixing their eyes on Wan Wan. The neglected girl¡¯s tiny shoulders shook when she answered timidly with her head low, ¡°Yang Yang sshed soup on the teddy bear daddy gave me on my birthday.¡±


    Chu Tianyi was slightly shaken. He stared at Wan Wan and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you scratched him with a fork.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Feeling extremely wronged, Wan Wan pouted. ¡°He was going to scratch my face with a fork. I pushed him away and the fork hurt him instead!¡±


    That was what actually happened!


    That was the truth behind the incident of Wan Wan hitting Yang Yang!


    He Yi¡¯s eyes were red and her heart was filled with tears, it was so painful that she could not breathe. ¡°Poor Wan Wan! Everyone bullying you because you don¡¯t have a mom!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Chu Tianyi stopped her angrily, ¡°Stop making up nonsense!¡±


    Ji Xueshan maintained her identity as an outsider and spectated despite the heated mor. People would look at her asionally but no one took her seriously because they thought that she was He Yi¡¯s friend.


    The pros of He Yi¡¯s decision of choosing a young, pretty woman to be her bodyguard were clear at the moment. Beautiful Ji Xueshan looked like a friend and a secretary beside He Yi so it was good for camouge and convenience. If He Yi chose arge man to be her bodyguard instead, she would easily be targetted by the Chu family by undermining her image and status in Wan Wan¡¯s eyes with false allegations, the convenience issue aside.


    ¡°Making up nonsense? Is Wan Wan making things up too, then? He Yi red at Chu Tianyi and questioned him directly, ¡°Wan Wan cried again today! Do you know how miserable she is? You never cared about her feelings and you don¡¯t even feel sorry for her! Why can¡¯t you return her to me if that¡¯s the case? Please return her custody to me!¡±


    Everything that happened was too sudden. He Yi guessed that the Chu family had not find out about the continuance of the hotel tenancy yet so she adjusted her n and decided to disclose the news by herself.


    She knew that she could not hide about it forever even if she wanted to. She would rather take the initiative to disclose it herself and be a step ahead.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s nostrils red as he lost control over his anger. Ignoring He Yi¡¯s questioning, he turned to Wan Wan and asked in a calmer tone, ¡°What upset you today?¡±


    Wan Wan pinched her tiny fingers nervously as that was the first time she felt heard. Her father was finally willing to listen to her wrongs and exnation! She got all those because He Yi fought for it for her. She hesitated for a moment before answering meekly, ¡°Ke Ke said that I am the bastard child of a b*tch. Daddy, is my mother a b*tch?¡±


    ¡±...¡±


    ¡±...¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked up. His cold gaze went past He Yi to Su Anqi.


    Su Anqi was quaking with fear. However, Chu Piaoyun interrupted before she could exin herself, ¡°That¡¯s enough! She became this fussy just because of another kid¡¯s words, she indeed has an attitude! Wan Wan, now that you know that, you are not allowed to bring her up after this!¡±


    Wan Wan was tearing up again as she sobbed silently. She was afraid to oppose Chu Piaoyun as she was always strict and serious in her memory, not to mention she always looked at her with disgust and displeasure. She also noticed that her father had always been distracting her so that she would appear in front of Chu Piaoyun less.


    He Yi burst out inughter due to overwhelming anger. Ignoring Chu Piaoyun and Su Anqi, she turned to Chu Tianyi, ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s mother is a b*tch and she is a bastard child? Just let me take her if all of you can¡¯t ept her! I¡¯ll give you money as long as you let me take her! I¡¯ll give you all my money!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s brows were tied in a knot and he sneered, ¡°Money? What money?¡±


    He Yi had been waiting for this. She took a deep breath and dered, ¡°My father left me this hotel in his estate! I just signed a five-year continuing contract with Mister Chen, and all the rent you took in the previous years, I don¡¯t want them anymore! There are 41 million in total, I¡¯ll give you all of them! All I want is Wan Wan, do we have a deal?¡±


    Not only Chu Tianyi was surprised with He Yi¡¯s words, but even Chu Pianyi¡¯s expression also changed drastically. On the other hand, Su Anqi jumped from her seat.


    ¡°What?¡± On the verge of exploding, Su Anqi stuttered from anger, ¡°How dare you sign a continuing contract with Mister Chen by yourself! Who gave you the right to do that? Goodness, you do have guts for doing something as shameless as that! Tianyi, Aunt, did you hear that? She signed a continuing contract with Mister Chen by herself and took the rent¡­¡±


    He Yi watched as Su Anqi jumped with anger and waited till she paused to breathe when she interrupted coldly, ¡°This hotel is my property even prior to my marriage so it belongs to mepletely! My contract with Mister Chen is legal, valid, and enforceable! What¡¯s the problem with that?¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes became even gloomier, his constricted irises ring at He Yi like needles. He noticed that she was different! Time really does change everything, it even transformed a pampered girl born in the purple into a calctivemon woman.


    He Yi returned Chu Tianyi¡¯s gaze confidently and continued coldly, ¡°I am willing to give the rent to you in exchange for Wan Wan, you can even keep the rent of 26 million in the five years, I just want Wan Wan back!¡± Without waiting for Chu Tianyi¡¯s answer, she turned to Wan Wan and asked gently, ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m going to exchange 41 million bucks for your custody, is that alright?¡±

 Chapter 21 - Don’t They Look Similar?

    <h4>Chapter 21: Don¡¯t They Look Simr?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m going to exchange 41 million bucks for your custody, is that alright?¡±


    He Yi did not have high hopes when she asked the question as she knew that Chu Tianyi would never agree to it, not because he loved Wan Wan but because of his image.


    His reputation would definitely be ruined if the news of the Chief Executive Officer of Rong Yi Group selling his daughter¡¯s custody for 41 million bucks went out and he would be theughing stock of the whole corporate industry.


    He Yi was trying to grab the opportunity to disclose about the continuance of the hotel¡¯s tenancy to get an upper hand so that she could shut the Chu family¡¯s mouths.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face turned crimson instantly as mes of fury burned within his eyes. He looked as if he wanted to grab He Yi and throw her off with his clenching fists.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to leave daddy!¡± Wan Wan ran to hold Chu Tianyi¡¯s legs hurriedly. As a child, she did not know what the 41 million bucks meant, her only concern was that her father would abandon her. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±


    Despite everything was within He Yi¡¯s expectations, she realized the seriousness of the issue when she saw how reliance Wan Wan was on Chu Tianyi. There would be a series of after-effects even if Wan Wan returned to her.


    Chu Tianyi who was close to an outburst suppressed his anger because of Wan Wan¡¯s pleas and he bent his towering figure over to carry her. He maintained hisposure as he said, ¡°I will not let you go!¡±


    The girl¡¯s cries became smiles after Chu Tianyi¡¯s assurance, even the wrongs she suffered became unimportant.


    Su Anqi was not happy with the pair¡¯s reconciliation, she almost vomited blood from anger, ¡°Aunt, Tianyi and I wanted to give you the hotel as a gift and yet He Yi turned up and ruined our n! You can¡¯t forgive her easily!¡±


    Chu Pianyu¡¯s chest rose and fell with anger, her makeup could not cover the crimson rage on her face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time on this hotel if I knew that it¡¯s hers!¡±


    She proceeded to leave without saying goodbye to Su Anqi and Chu Tianyi. She was clearly infuriated as she cared about her image a lot.


    She swore not to set foot in the hotel again to show how distasteful she was of He Yi.


    Su Anqi called her from behind a few times and gave up eventually when Chu Piaoyun ignored her. She returned and looked at Chu Tianyi with wrong. ¡°Tianyi, she¡¯s mad! This is all He Yi¡¯s fault, you can¡¯t let her off easily!¡±


    A hint of anger shed past Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes. Instead ofshing out at Su Anqi, he turned to He Yi and stared at her coldly. One word came out from his pursed lips after a moment, ¡°Leave!¡±


    He Yi was stunned for a moment before she understood. ¡°You are never going to return Wan Wan to me! You have the hotel¡¯s rental for the past five years, what else do you want? I¡¯ll give you all my money! If you¡¯re not letting Wan Wan go with me, can you not take my rental money?¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was crimson. He wanted to choke He Yi despite being under the attention of a child¡¯s pure and innocent eyes. ¡°Secretary Qi, transfer 26 million bucks to her and get her to leave at once!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Su Anqi objected firmly. ¡°Tianyi, how can you give her the money? Her father owed you a great sum and these aren¡¯t even enough to cover for the interests! You should ask her to give you all the money she received from the signing of the continuing contract and transfer the hotel to you!¡±


    ¡°That works, too!¡± He Yi answered immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the rental and the hotel to you as long as Wan Wan returns to me! Chu Tianyi, do we have a deal?¡±


    Wan Wan grabbed Chu Tianyi¡¯s neck with fear, she was worried that he would give in to the temptation and give her away because He Yi increased the amount. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t give me away! I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±


    Chu Tianyi choked with anger and ordered Secretary Qi to transfer 26 million bucks to He Yi¡¯s ount in front of everyone before turning to his other men, ¡°Get this woman off this ce, I don¡¯t want to see her face ever again!¡±


    *


    He Yi left Guibin Hotel and got inside her car. She wiped the tears on her face and ordered Ji Xueshan to drive.


    She did not specify the location and Ji Xueshan refrained from asking.


    He Yi was in an extremely terrible mood. All she wanted was some distractions.


    The convertible car roared down the streets of Yun City. The wind blew He Yi¡¯s tears dry and yet, her dilemma remained.


    He Yi finally spoke. ¡°Xueshan, do you think that I¡¯m a bad person?¡±


    Ji Xueshan gave her a nce and thought for a moment before answering her softly. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a choice. Wan Wan would understand when she grows up!¡±


    ¡°I used her!¡± He Yi mumbled, ¡°I knew that Chu Tianyi would never give her to me for the money so I used her as a prop to conduct a show. I got what I wanted but I feel like Wan Wan is more distant from me now!¡±


    She was her only family left and yet she used her to obtain money and benefits in order to survive, the rtionship between them would never be pure anymore after that. Her love for Wan Wan became contaminated.


    When Wan Wan rejected her and turned to Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms, He Yi knew that there would always be a barrier between the two of them and they would never be close.


    He Yi was still not strong enough to fight against Chu Tianyi, she lost to him in both money and family. All she could do was to hold onto any resources she could get to build back the He family¡¯s name and get revenge for her father.


    ¡°Blood is thicker than water. Wan Wan will surely understand your reason!¡± Ji Xueshan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Not to mention, what you fought for is yours in the first ce!¡±


    He Yi maintained silent for a moment before giving Ji Xueshan a slight smile with admiration. Then, she asked with concern, ¡°Is your mother doing better?¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s mother had severe uremia and she had to live in the Intensive Care Unit for the long term because she needed emergency treatment and hemodialysis constantly to stay alive.


    A hint of gloom appeared on Ji Xueshan¡¯s beautiful face when her mother was mentioned. She forced herself to lighten up and replied, ¡°She is. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    *


    The tea room on the first floor of the Yi family house.


    A pile of documents and photos wereid out on the coffee table. All of them contained newly-sought information rted to He Yi.


    As one of the greatest families in Yun City, it was extremely effortless for the Yi family to look into someone.


    However, regret was written on Old Lady Yi¡¯s face as she stared at the extremely detailed information and photographs. She gave Fang Yaqin a look before the both of them sighed with disappointment.


    ¡°Sigh! She is a divorcee!¡±


    ¡°Sigh! She has a child!¡±


    ¡°Sigh! She is 28 years old!¡±


    ¡°Sigh! She went to prison and she just got out!¡±


    ¡°Sigh! Her ex-husband is the current husband of Su Anqi, Liangze¡¯s distant rtive!¡±


    ¡°Sigh! She is tooplexed, we¡¯ll be theughing stock if this gets out!¡±


    ...


    They were hopeful toward He Yi and wanted her to seize Yi Liangze¡¯s heart so that he could finally end his single status. They did not expect to get a huge shock from the reports.


    They could not ept He Yi who experienced a lot into their family. She was even moreplex than Yu Shujun!


    In the midst of their disappointment, Old Lady Yi noticed something huge. ¡°Hey, get me my sses!¡±


    She put on her sses, flipped, and stared at a photo a few times before giving it to Fang Yaqin and asked, ¡°Look! Don¡¯t you think this baby girl looks extremely simr to Bao Bao?¡±

 Chapter 22 - Are You My Mommy?

    <h4>Chapter 22: Are You My Mommy?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi obtained the rental from the past years from Chu Tianyi sessfully and it would not have gone that smoothly if not for Wan Wan. Although the huge amount of 41 million bucks in her ount was crucial to her n of expanding her business in the future, she was racked with guilt for using Wan Wan.


    Ji Xueshan drove for almost an hour when He Yi¡¯s dejection finally dispersed. She calmed her emotions before instructing her, ¡°We should head to Fu Xing Leather Factory as nned!¡±


    The incident with Wan Wan was an unexpected interlude and their original n was to go to Fu Xing Leather Factory for business.


    He Yi was indeed regretful for not able to get Wan Wan¡¯s custody for the time being. However, there was no other way to back off than her to be tough.


    She had to get revenge for her father and regain her daughter!


    She had to persevere without rest to gain the resources to do anything she wanted and defeat the powerful Chu family in Yun City.


    *


    Fu Xing Leather Factory was located in the southwest of Yun City with the size of around 40,000 square meters. It used to be one of the most famous leather factories in Yun City and it was owned by the Hepany.


    The factory ceased operation five years ago when the Hepany winded up because the CEO, He Hanlin passed away from a heart attack. All properties under the He Company should be sold by auction by the courts to pay for debt but the factory was an exception as it was put under He Yi¡¯s name as personal property. Simr to Guibin Hotel, Chu Tianyi rented it out during the time Hei Yi served her sentence in prison.


    However, the tenant had been losing money over bad business and closed down within two years. The factory had been vacant ever since.


    He Yi was overwhelmed with emotions as she stood in front of the rusty iron gate of the factory. She knew that her father loved her genuinely and he had been taking safety precautions like transferring properties with great potential to her despite the He family¡¯s great influence at the time.


    Therefore, the properties under her name were still hers and nothing changed despite that the He Industries went bankrupt, auctioned off and she was imprisoned.


    The properties He Hanlin left for her included the Guibin Hotel, Fu Xing Leather Factory, and a gym.


    He Yi came prepared and brought a locksmith.


    The locksmith she hired pried open all the locks and installed new ones before handing He Yi a bunch of shiny new keys.


    Looking at the keys in her hand and the abandoned factory, she knew that this would be her starting point to the business industry of Yun City and the most important stage in her life.


    *


    He Yi became busy in the next two days.


    She worked with the agencypany she used for hiring her bodyguard previously to hire professional management staff and mass factory workers for the leather factory.


    He Yi was not familiar with manufacturing leather but she liked it because all the leather products that she used since young were produced from Fu Xing Leather Factory. The He family had a private form of leather production that was not shared with the public, only an heir of the He family had the right to learn.


    He Yi knew that this would not be a lost art although her father passed away because he once told her that the He family¡¯s exclusive form for leather production was kept in a bank safe under her name with the fees paid for 20 years. She could redeem the precious form passed down by her ancestors anytime as long as she brought her identification.


    Everything starts slow. He Yi knew that long ongoing war wasing and she should not be impatient.


    As for now, she had something more important to tend to than work. She had to visit Wan Wan!


    *


    The Elitist Private Kindergarten.


    Since sses were over, all sorts of imported luxury cars stopped near the school gate. It looked like a luxury car show.


    All the students there were from wealthy families with great cars as the kindergarten¡¯s fees were extremely high and a normal household would never be able to afford it.


    Two women were seated in limited edition Bentley, it was Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin.


    The more they looked at Wan Wan¡¯s photo, the more shocked they became. Therefore, they followed the address of Wan Wan¡¯s kindergarten as provided on He Yi¡¯s information documents to see the girl.


    Kids were walking out of the kindergartenpound with their little schoolbags under the teacher¡¯s guidance to be picked up by their parents who were waiting outside.


    Su Anqi was on her phone when she got off the car. She seemed to be agitated and her tone was filled with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad! Tianyi refused to listen to me and gave He Yi all the rent for the past five years!... I know that the hotel is hers, but her father owed Tianyi a big sum and it¡¯s not paid off yet. Aside from the rental, she should just give the hotel to Tianyi! I can¡¯t believe that Tianyi did something that stupid just because that brat Wan Wan was crying and that wench provoked him!... Forget about his aunt! Why would the proud Queen Chu be bothered with such a matter? She left the moment she heard that Guibin Hotel is He Yi¡¯s, she didn¡¯t even bother when we offered to give it to her!... Image is most important for her and Tianyi, so He Yi took advantage of it! Mom, honestly, I¡¯ve been depressed for days because of this!¡±


    Su Anqi ignored everyone when the teacher sent Wan Wan and Ke Ke to her and continuedining to the phone as she was too upied.


    Old Lady Yi who was sitting in the Bentley right beside Su Anqi stared at her for a moment and before turning to Fang Yaqin, ¡°Is that Anqi, Liangze¡¯s distant rtive on the phone?¡±


    Fang Yaqin could tell with just one look. ¡°That¡¯s her! She married Chu Tianyi and became his second wife. Her son is just a month younger than Wan Wan.¡±


    Old Lady Yi frowned and scoffed with disdain, ¡°Like mother like daughter!¡±


    *


    Wan Wan held Ke Ke and walked to Su Anqi. She chose not to disturb her stepmother and stood there silently when noticed that she was in a bad mood due to her agitated tone on the phone.


    ¡°Goodness! 40 million bucks just went into that wench He Yi¡¯s pockets! Queen Chu is ming me for not making things clear and tainted her image! Even Tianyi is ming me for being nosy and he¡¯s been ignoring me! I am not going to let this go easily!¡± Su Anqi continuedining endlessly to her mother Su Yuzhi about her resentment toward Chu Tianyi and Chu Piaoyun, ignoring the two children despite noticing them there.


    Wan Wan was unaffected because she was used to getting ignored. On the other hand, Ke Ke was unwilling and held Su Anqi¡¯s legs to ask for a hug.


    Su Anqi had to tend to Ke Ke whilst talking to the phone so Wan Wan was naturally neglected.


    Then, Wan Wan saw someone waving at her from a distance.


    She blinked her huge eyes in confusion before recognizing that it was He Yi. She became hesitant for a while, unsure of whether to go to her.


    He Yi took out a pretty teddy bear and waved it to attract Wan Wan. Indeed, she ran over as expected.


    ¡°Aunt,¡± greeted Wan Wan timidly.


    The smile on He Yi¡¯s face froze and she wanted to correct her. However, she ended up not saying anything. She ced the new teddy bear into Wan Wan¡¯s arms and asked her gently, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Wan Wan took the teddy bear and looked at it before answering, ¡°I have many teddy bears!¡±


    ¡°This one is different, I gave it to you! I guessed that you¡¯re going to like it as the one daddy gave you!¡± He Yi asked confidently, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Wan Wan held the teddy bear and looked up to stare at He Yi¡¯s fair, beautiful face. She mustered up her courage and asked in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Are you my Mommy?¡±

 Chapter 23 - Mommy Loves You!

    <h4>Chapter 23: Mommy Loves You!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Are you my Mommy?¡±


    Wan Wan asked in an extremely soft voice like a mosquito¡¯s and yet it was like a bomb exploding right beside He Yi¡¯s ears.


    Her petite figure staggered and she almost lost her bnce.


    What a smart child! She could analyze the words of the people around her and guessed the truth despite no one telling her that He Yi was her mother.


    He Yi knew that she had to answer the question with extreme care. She took a deep breath and reminded herself over and over that she could not attack Chu Tianyi¡¯s character or Wan Wan would be cautious and guard against her.


    An impassable distance was formed between them throughout the five years of Wan Wan growing up without her coupled with Chu Tianyi and Su Anqi¡¯s provocation. What He Yi needed to do was to reduce the gap bit by bit instead of pushing her child away even further.


    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m sure that you already have an answer! You must have asked your daddy about this before. Can you tell me how he answered your question? He Yi threw the question carefully.


    Wan Wan¡¯s face fell when Chu Tianyi¡¯s answer was mentioned. She lowered her head and kept silent sadly.


    He Yi figured that Chu Tianyi must have said bad things about her based on Wan Wan¡¯s reaction. She maintained her expression and held Wan Wan¡¯s tiny hands very gently as if she was a tiny bird in her palms because she was afraid to spook her. She had to provide Wan Wan sufficient patience and love, exactly what she was deprived of while growing up.


    ¡°There is some misunderstanding between me and your dad so I had to leave despite my will! I know that no excuse will ever be enough topensate for yourck of a mother¡¯s care and I¡¯m sorry for all the pain you suffered throughout these years!¡± He Yi spoke with caution but her voice trembled as she suppressed her agitation. She was trying to induce Wan Wan¡¯s sadness and resentment toward the Chu family throughout the years instead of hostility or repulse toward her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t talk about those to a five-year-old child, but I believed that you will understand because you are way more mature than kids your age!¡±


    Wan Wan finally looked up, the tears in her huge eyes remained. She sobbed and asked He Yi, ¡°Why did you leave me? Why didn¡¯t you stay with daddy?¡±


    She would have aplete family like the other kids if He Yi never left and she would never have to live her days under Su Anqi¡¯s disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± He Yi nced at Su Anqi who was still talking, she knew that she was running out of time. She took another deep breath and spoke at a faster pace, ¡°I have nothing right now but I will work hard and regain everything for you. If you ever feel unhappy in the Chu family, you can request toe to me! You recognizing me as your mom is my lifelong wish but I understand if you refuse to. After all, I left you for a whole five years! Wan Wan, you should go back and really consider! Just give me a call when you¡¯re in trouble, my number will always be avable for you!¡±


    The number she gave to Wan Wan at Guibin Hotel was specially created for her. She made sure that the number was avable at all times so that she would never miss anything from Wan Wan.


    Wan Wan stared at He Yi¡¯s tearful face and raised her hand to wipe her tears gently.


    Her small gesture triggered He Yi¡¯s tear nds once again and she cried with delight. She took Wan Wan¡¯s tiny hand to her lips and nted a light kiss as she sobbed, ¡°Wan Wan, Mommy loves you!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s tiny body shook when she heard the word ¡°Mommy¡±. She retracted her tiny hand as if she was pricked and turned to flee.


    He Yi¡¯s heart bled as she stared at the adorable tiny figure running back to Su Anqi. She suppressed her emotions and reminded herself not to be impulsive repetitively. Her impulse five years ago almost ruined her whole life and she would never do anything as stupid as that again no matter what!


    *


    Su Anqi had to end herint call with Su Yuzhi swiftly as Ke Ke kept bothering her and asked for hugs. She then noticed Wan Wan walking over with a new teddy bear as she carried Ke Ke.


    She paused and asked with suspicion, ¡°Who gave you the teddy bear?


    Wan Wan lowered her head and refused to answer.


    ¡°Stop making that arrogant face, who do you think you are?¡± Su Anqi became agitated the moment she saw Wan Wan¡¯s face, not to mention the stubborn look that she always hated. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it since you¡¯re not answering me. Give it to me!¡±


    She reached out to grab the teddy bear in Wan Wan¡¯s arms.


    Wan Wan took a few steps back like a puppy protecting its bone. ¡°Mommy gave it to me!¡±


    She was afraid to call He Yi Mommy in front of He Yi but she had to let Su Anqi know that she was also a child loved by her mother.


    ¡°What? When did that wench He Yie?¡± Su Anqi got a huge shock and looked around immediately. However, she could not see which car He Yi was in as there were cars with tinted windows everywhere.


    After looking around and failing to detect He Yi, Su Anqished out at Wan Wan, ¡°She¡¯s always hiding because she¡¯s afraid of me! Your mother isn¡¯t just a wench, she¡¯s also a coward! Give me the bear!¡±


    ¡°No! Mommy gave it to me!¡± Stubborn Wan Wan would rather get beaten thanpromising when provoked.


    ¡°You brat, are you defying me?¡± Su Anqi was furious and she charged forward to grab the teddy bear. Failing to control her agitation when Wan Wan scratched her, Su Anqi hurled her arms at Wan Wan to give her four ps from both sides!


    The tiny figure staggered and fell as the teddy bear rolled to the ground. Wan Wan struggled to get up, her cheeks burning with pain. She red at the vicious witch in front of her courageously instead of crying.


    Su Anqi was already agitated because of Chu Tianyi and Chu Piaoyun. Coupled with Ke Ke¡¯s tantrum disturbing her fromining to Su Yuzhi, she could no longer hold her temper and she started kicking Wan Wan¡¯s stomach with the sharp edge of her heels.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A powerful voice rose and stopped Su Anqi¡¯s violent acts in time. Su Anqi paused immediately and realized that she snapped in public. As Chu Tianyi¡¯s wife, she was a known figure in Yun City and she would be in trouble if her outbreak was filmed and sold to paparazzi.


    Su Anqi turned fearfully to see a spirited olddy dashing over along with a middle-aged woman. She looked properly and realized that it was Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin!


    A hint of fear shed past her mind before she put up a smile and greeted courteously, ¡°Hello, Granny! Hello, Aunt!¡±


    Old Lady Yi wasposed when she gave a nce to the smiling Su Anqi before turning to check on Wan Wan whose eyes were filled with rage. It hurt her to see that the girl¡¯s delicate cheeks were all swollen and red. She turned to Su Anqi and asked sternly, ¡°Anqi, are you abusing your stepdaughter?¡±

 Chapter 24 - Projected Love

    <h4>Chapter 24: <strong>Projected Love</strong></h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Anqi, are you abusing your stepdaughter?¡±


    Su Anqi lost it at Old Lady Yi¡¯s question. Her status in the Chu family was even lower than Wan Wan as she joined the Yi family as Yi Xianzong¡¯s stepdaughter after Su Yuzhi remarried. If the usation of her abusing Wan Wan stood, not only Old Lady Yi would disdain her, her mother¡¯s status in the Yi family would get affected too.


    ¡°Granny, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± Su Anqi exined hurriedly, ¡°She defied me, I was just educating her!¡±


    ¡°With physical violence?¡± Old Lady Yi lowered herself into a crouch to check on Wan Wan¡¯s swollen cheeks and she shook her head in disapproval. ¡°That was harsh, only you can be this cruel!¡±


    Su Anqi was angry that Old Lady Yi was helping Wan Wan but she had to suppress it as she could notsh out. ¡°She iszy, arrogant and she infuriates me! Granny, you can¡¯t just trust what you saw, you have to know the whole story before you conclude!¡±


    ¡°Treating such a young child with violence is wrong regardless of what she did!¡± Old Lady Yi stared at Su Anqi with disgust and scoffed before she continued, ¡°If your son did the same thing, will you beat him then?¡±


    Su Anqi could not rebut her.


    ¡°Mother, please calm yourself.¡± Fang Yaqin stood out to defuse the situation. ¡°Perhaps Anqi was in a bad mood, no one from our family would do anything like this as we are educated well!¡±


    Old Lady Yi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that she isn¡¯t educated like our family members!¡±


    Su Anqi was furious but she did not dare to talk back.


    Ignoring Su Anqi, Old Lady Yi proceeded to pick up the teddy bear and patted it to clean the dirt before giving it to Wan Wan. ¡°Look at how swollen her fair, pretty cheeks are! Yaqin, get Chi to take her to a hospital nearby to check on it.¡±


    Chi was Yi Liangze¡¯s personal driver but he was asked to drive Su Yaqin and Old Lady Yi that day.


    Su Anqi could no longer hold her anger when she heard that. ¡°Granny, that is not necessary! Why are you taking her to a hospital? She¡¯s not even bleeding!¡±


    ¡°How ignorant can you be? Children¡¯s eardrums are fragile, what if hers are ruptured?¡± Old Lady Yi exined, ¡°The Yi family will never allow such thing to happen. Also, I don¡¯t think that you will be able to ount for that to Chu Tianyi if that really happens!¡±


    Su Anqi stuttered as she defended herself, ¡°But...Tianyi asked me to take them to Aunt Piaoyun¡¯s house for dinner!¡±


    She received a call from Chu Tianyi before she could finish and he sounded impatient. ¡°Why are you not back yet? I told you that we¡¯re going to my aunt¡¯s house for dinner!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going back right now!¡± Su Anqi hung up the call and turned to beg Fang Yaqin as she knew that begging Old Lady Yi would be fruitless. ¡°Aunt, you know how Aunt Piaoyun is! She will definitely criticize me for not being able to do simple stuff like fetching the kids after school on time if I get to her housete! Can you please talk to Granny so that I can take the kids to Aunt Piaoyun¡¯s house first? I¡¯ll take her to a hospital to check on her eardrums after that!¡±


    Fang Yaqin blinked and gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, checking eardrums is a simple procedure. There is a clinic nearby, we¡¯ll get Chi to take her there. It wouldn¡¯t take up much of your time, only five minutes. Old Lady Yi will feel assured and you can clear the suspicion, it¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    Su Anqi had no other option but to agree since Fang Yaqin said so.


    Fang Yaqin walked to Chi and talked to him for a while, perhaps to give him instructions to take Wan Wan to check on her eardrums. Chi nodded in acknowledgment before walking to Wan Wan smilingly, ¡°Little beauty, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Old Lady Yi caressed Wan Wan¡¯s tiny head lovingly and coaxed her gently when she refused to go, ¡°Good girl, you¡¯ll be back in no time. I know that you¡¯re a brave little girl!¡±


    The little girl in front was too simr to Bao Bao, Old Lady Yi could not help but projected her love and care to Bao Bao to her.


    Perhaps Old Lady Yi¡¯s kind andforting words worked, Wan Wan nodded obediently and followed Chi to the clinic nearby for a checkup.


    *


    He Yi sped both her ears and shut her eyes tightly in her Porsche as if she was an ostrich burying her head in the sand.


    Based on her understanding of Su Anqi¡¯s temper, she knew that she would definitely make a ruckus when Wan Wan left with the teddy bear. Since Wan Wan inherited the stubbornness from He Yi and she would never submit herself easily, she and Su Anqi would have a conflict and Wan Wan would definitely be the losing one.


    He Yi clenched her teeth and hardened herself to do that. Like how she helped Wei Jiameng to get rid of Jiang Peng like a tumor, she had to let Wan Wan suffer to get rid of her reliance on her useless father.


    The way Wan Wan was seeing Chu Tianyi as her father was like she was a puppy and he was her master who fed her. Despite him not treating her well, she was still staying by his side loyally and refusing to leave.


    He Yi was trying to make Wan Wan get disappointed toward Chu Tianyi and choose to leave him by her own will.


    Su Anqi was the perfect buffer for her n!


    He Yi was unsure of how much time passed. She only escaped from her agonizing shutdown when Ji Xueshan pushed her lightly.


    ¡°Sister He, Wan Wan left!¡± Ji Xueshan handed a recorder to her.


    He Yi looked up, her jaw was sore from clenching her teeth too hard. She wiped the tears off her eyes and looked out the car window to notice that Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin were there talking to Su Anqi.


    Unsure of whether it was a coincidence, Old Lady Yi turned to stare in He Yi¡¯s direction and she had to duck and hide. She pressed onto her frantically beating heart and ordered Ji Xueshan, ¡°Drive!¡±


    *


    Su Anqi could not continue abusing Wan Wan with Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin there so there was no point for He Yi to stay there.


    He Yi opened the clip recorded by Ji Xueshan on the way back and watched the whole process of Su Anqi and Wan Wan¡¯s intense conflict. She almost lost it to rush back to murder Su Anqi the moment she saw her going on a rampage and giving Wan Wan four ps.


    She could only press the camera onto her chest and feel the agonizing pain.


    Everything would be worth it as long as she could get Wan Wan back!


    He Yi closed her eyes and sobbed in silence for a while before she could make herself continue watching.


    Su Anqi was about to kick Wan Wan¡¯s stomach with her thin heels when Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin appeared in time and they finally stopped Su Anqi¡¯s violent acts.


    He Yi did not know whether the pair¡¯s appearance was a coincidence but she knew that Su Anqi¡¯s mother, Su Yuzhi was the second wife of the second son of the Yi family, Yi Xianzong so the three of them definitely knew each other.


    He Yi rubbed between her brows and calmed herself down after a while. She cut the clip and made copies before sending one to Chu Tianyi with a caption.


    Your wife abused my daughter and here¡¯s the proof. This clip will be publicized to mainstream media and presented as evidence in court if you still don¡¯t return me the poor child! I am sure that you wouldn¡¯t want to see that! Think twice before you act!

 Chapter 25 - DNA Test

    <h4>Chapter 25: DNA Test</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chu Tianyi became impatient from waiting at home and he was about to call Su Anqi to ask her to hurry up when he heard a text notification. He received a clip from a strange number.


    He opened the clip and became stunned by the violent acts shown on the thumbnail. The image was showing Su Anqi who was about to kick Wan Wan¡¯s stomach with her thin heels, it paused at the exact moment when her heel was just centimeters away from Wan Wan. Wan Wan¡¯s pretty cheeks were as pale as paper, and tears, fear, and wrong filled her huge dark eyes. She looked like a pitiful and helpless little animal.


    Chu Tianyi was moved by Wan Wan¡¯s pitiful gaze. He stared at the paused image in silence for a few seconds before another text notification rang. Hesitated for a moment, he finally clicked into it and became furious. He Yi was ckmailing him!


    *


    Chi took Wan Wan to a private clinic nearby for a checkup to make sure that her eardrums were fine. Then, they returned with an anti-inmmatory ointment from the doctor.


    Old Lady Yiforted Wan Wan more and lectured Su Anqi further before leaving with Fang Yaqin.


    Su Anqi heaved a sigh of relief after Old Lady Yi left. She stared in the direction of their car and she clenched her teeth in anger as she nagged, ¡°How dare that old hag opposes me!¡± She then turned to Wan Wan and became even angrier. ¡°Brat, you must be happy now! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re superior just because someone stood up for you! Just go with them and don¡¯te back if you are capable of it!¡±


    She then extended her hand to twist Wan Wan¡¯s ears.


    Her phone rang again. Su Anqi was shocked when she remembered that Chu Tianyi had been urging her and he must be impatient. She had to retract her intention to teach Wan Wan a lesson to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Tianyi? I¡¯m going back right now! The car is moving now¡­ Huh?... What?...¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s rebuke was heard from the phone, Su Anqi was caught unprepared.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to beat Wan Wan? Didn¡¯t you even look at where you were? Can you please think before you act? Su Anqi, you¡¯re going to bear the consequence alone if this gets big and the Chu family¡¯s reputation is tainted!¡±


    Su Anqi understood what happened instantly and became angry as she defended herself, ¡°Did that wenchined to you about me? Tianyi, you can¡¯t trust her words! Why would I beat Wan Wan? Do you trust her or me?¡±


    ¡°I believe what I saw! Get back right now!¡±Chu Tianyi hung up on Su Anqi before she could argue.


    Su Anqi was light-headed because of Chu Tianyi¡¯s sudden fury. Before she could think of a solution, a text notification rang as she received a video from Chu Tianyi. Her expression changed drastically when she watched the video.


    Su Anqi looked around and she still could not find out which car He Yi was in when she filmed her. She figured that He Yi recorded the whole process of her unleashing her wrath on Wan Wan and sent it to Chu Tianyi before he forwarded it to her. Knowing that the consequence would be grave, Su Anqi was overwhelmed with anger, anxiety, and hate. She hissed, ¡°How dare that wench trick me! Just wait and see, I will not let this off easily!¡±


    *


    Old Lady Yi praised Fa Yaqin with satisfaction on the way back. ¡°You¡¯re attentive for asking Chi to take some blood samples of Wan Wan! We can now make clear what happened!¡±


    Wan Wan was extremely simr to Bao Bao in terms of age, height, appearance, and aura, which was odd to Old Lady Yi, not to mention theck of information about Bao Bao¡¯s biological mother had been the biggest regret in the Yi family. Then, they found Wan Wan who was very much like Bao Bao, and the discovery might reveal some unanswered questions.


    ¡°Chi, send the blood sample to a DNA test center before taking us home.¡± Fang Yaqin looked calm andposed in front of Old Lady Yi, but she was actually as curious and anxious as her. ¡°We need to know whether Wan Wan is rted to Bao Bao and whether she is rted to Liangze as soon as we can!¡±


    Old Lady Yi frowned and asked with confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Yuzhi tell us that there is a child who looks akin to Bao Bao in the Chu family? Does she not know?¡±


    Fang Yaqin figured for a while and answered, ¡°Maybe she never paid attention!¡±


    Although Wan Wan and Bao Bao looked simr in terms of appearance, they were of different genders, hairstyles, and clothing. Only those who were very close to them would have found out the resemnce, other people would not have noticed if they did not pay attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Old Lady Yi scoffed with disdain, ¡°She only cares about her own son, Yang Yang, and no one else. She never even asked about Ziqiao, not to mention her nephew¡¯s son!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun also received the clip along with He Yi¡¯s stern questioning. ¡°Did you not allow Wan Wan toe back to me because you wanted to keep her in the Chu family to get abused by her stepmother?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was infuriated with those words but she could not find anything to rebut. With the irond evidence of Su Anqi beating Wan Wan, the reason behind the incident was not important.


    Chu Piaoyun opened the clip straightaway and threw her phone at Chu Tianyi when he reached her house with Su Anqi, Chu Chu, Ke Ke, and Wan Wan.


    Chu Tianyi knew what it was about with just one look whilst Su Anqi knew well, too. One of their faces was crimson whilst the other was pale.


    ¡°Nonsense! Did you think before you act?¡± Chu Piaoyun was furious. ¡°Anqi, look at what you¡¯ve done, He Yi recorded everything! Tell me how to solve this!¡±


    Chu Tianyi pursed his lips and kept silent.


    Teary-eyed Su Anqi pouted with wrong as she defended herself, ¡°Aunt, I was tricked by that wench! I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s cunning enough to film me in secret!¡±


    ¡°She tricked you?¡± Chu Piaoyun could no longer suppress her anger and she roared, ¡°Did she pull you onto the streets and force you to hit Wan Wan?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Anqi¡¯s mouth gaped but she was never a person to be reasoned with and she would never admit to her mistakes, ¡°I¡­I was so mad at Wan Wan! You have no idea how despicable she was! It¡¯s fine that she called that wench without permission, she even epted a teddy bear from her! I lectured her a little but she talked back and scolded me! He Yi must have taught her those!¡±


    Chu Chu took her side and said, ¡°Wan Wan is getting more and more stubborn, she also defied my words. He Yi must¡¯ve taught her that! Anqi wouldn¡¯t have beaten her if she¡¯s not exasperated!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Even Fang Yuan tried to help Su Anqi. ¡°Mom, you clearly know that He Yi is trying to drive a wedge between our family on purpose, don¡¯t fall into her trap!¡±


    Wan Wan who was the directly concerned party kept her head low and maintained her silence throughout the whole process with the new teddy bear in her arms as if that was the only thing she cared about.


    Chu Piaoyun knew that her wrath would not be of any use so she turned to Chu Tianyi who had been quiet, ¡°Tianyi, how are we going to solve this matter?¡±

 Chapter 26 - The Upset Girl

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Upset Girl</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Tianyi, how are we going to solve this matter?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun turned to Chu Tianyi who had been quiet.


    Chu Tianyi pondered for a moment before answering her in an indifferent tone, ¡°There is no way that I¡¯m going to give Wan Wan to He Yi! Anqi has to apologize in public if this gets out!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Anqi almost exploded and she opposed strongly. ¡°You want me to apologize to He Yi? Over my dead body!¡±


    Looking at Su Anqi¡¯s firmness, Chu Tianyi gave her another option to solve the matter. ¡°Or, we can separate for a while and we¡¯ll talk again when this cools down.¡±


    ¡°Tianyi?¡± Su Anqi gasped with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re asking to separate because of that wench?...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for Wan Wan!¡± Chu Tianyi paced to Wan Wan with her head low to carry her. ¡°This is the only solution by far!¡±


    Since the abuser was Su Anqi, he would only require to prove that he cared about Wan Wan with his actions to ruin He Yi¡¯s n to obtain Wan Wan¡¯s custody.


    Surprised that Chu Tianyi would do that for her, Wan Wan looked up abruptly with disbelief and emotions in her huge eyes. Tears were almost falling out of her eyes as she sobbed, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt, me and Wan Wan will go back first.¡± Chu Tianyi bid farewell to Chu Piaoyun before giving Su Anqi a nce and said coolly, ¡°You and Ke Ke should stay here and think of the solution!¡±


    Then, he left with only Wan Wan in his arms, even Chu Chu was left there.


    *


    After leaving Chu Piaoyun¡¯s house, Chu Tianyi got into his car and ordered his driver to drive him home as he rubbed between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Daddy, are we the only ones to go home?¡± Wan Wan looked up and caught his finger with her tiny hand as she asked softly.


    She really hoped that she could be alone with her father at home! It was her wish to live with her father without her spiteful stepmother, crybaby brother, and arrogant aunt.


    The number of times she spent time with her father alone ever since she could remember was less than ten times.


    Chu Tianyi smoothed her tiny head and replied, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡± Extremely moved, Wan Wan snuggled against Chu Tianyi¡¯s chest happily. All her sadness and resentment disappeared and the moment of her sitting in her father¡¯sp felt permanent.


    ¡°Wan Wan, tell me if Aunt hits you the next time, I will take care of it,¡± promised Chu Tianyi as he caressed the red marks on Wan Wan¡¯s cheeks with his fingers.


    ¡°I will.¡± Wan Wan nodded gratuitously as her father finally had a proper stance to disallow Su Anqi to beat her when she had always been beating her as she liked when Chu Tianyi was not around.


    Su Anqi was exceptionally cunning and she would make sure that it would not be visible to Chu Tianyi if she beat Wan Wan. The reason she lost control and pped Wan Wan four times that day was because she was over agitated. The marks on Wan Wan¡¯s cheeks were still visible despite applying anti-inmmatory ointment and that was also the reason Chu Tianyi and Chu Piaoyun became hostile and bitter to Su Anqi.


    Chu Tianyi waited until Wan Wan¡¯s emotions stabled before he shifted his attention to the teddy bear in her arms. ¡°That thing¡­can you get rid of it?¡±


    Wan Wan was stunned and she looked up with confusion. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t want you to have any contact with that woman and I don¡¯t want you to take her gifts!¡± Chu Tianyi appearedposed but there was a coldness in his tone which meant his order could not be defied.


    Wan Wan held the teddy bear with one hand and her father with another. She seemed to be conflicted to lose either one of them. ¡°Daddy, but I¡­I like this teddy bear¡­¡±


    She remembered that Chu Tianyi would usually buy things that she liked and give them to her generously since she was young. He might not be a loving father, but he had been very generous in terms of materials.


    However, Chu Tianyi was firm this time and there seemed to be no room to negotiate. ¡°I can buy you a new one but this one has to go! Wan Wan, throw it away!¡±


    Stunned, Wan Wan did not move, the teddy bear remained in her arms.


    Chu Tianyi was never a patient person. Realizing that Wan Wan was not following his order immediately, he grabbed the teddy bear and hurled it outside the car window without any hesitation.


    Having her toy snatched away, Wan Wan only bit her lips and sobbed with constraint instead of crying out loud like a typical child. She retracted her hand from Chu Tianyi and curled to another corner of the car seat as she cried silently.


    Looking at Wan Wan¡¯s sad face, Chu Tianyi became annoyed when he thought about the reason. Then, he shut his eyes to rest instead offorting her.


    The pair sat in the car, one cried silently as the other shut his eyes while pretending to sleep. The atmosphere became tense and cold.


    The joyous alone time with her father brought her pain and sadness instead. Wan Wan realized that she missed He Yi a lot.


    Her mother who was separated from her since young had loving eyes and a gentle voice. Wan Wan remembered her sweet, soft kiss, and her intense confession kept ringing in her ears.


    ¡°Wan Wan, Mommy loves you!¡±


    *


    The living room of the Fang family¡¯s house.


    Su Anqi started wailing andined to Chu Piaoyun after Chu Tianyi left with Wan Wan. ¡°Aunt, you saw that, right? Tianyi is asking to separate because of such a trivial matter! He must be hypnotized by that wench to think that they are right and my actions are too much!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your actions are too much?¡± Chu Piaoyun was unmoved and she sneered, ¡°You have to think of a way topensate for getting yourself into this trouble! Separating temporarily is the most efficient solution so far unless you have a better idea!¡±


    Chu Chuforted Su Anqi and said to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°How is all this Anqi¡¯s fault? It is clearly stemmed from He Yi¡¯s provocation so she should be the one responsible! I¡¯m puzzled, how can she act so rampantly when she¡¯s just an ex-convict? Aunt, you should get your men to teach her a lesson so that she stops stirring up trouble!¡±


    Fang Yuan coupled with her immediately, ¡°She¡¯s right, a wench like her deserves some lesson. Let¡¯s give her a taste of the Chu family¡¯s power so that she knows her ce!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun sat there upright and reprimanded sternly, ¡°Thest incident hasn¡¯t been settled yet, those men are still in jail! Things are bingplicated because of Young Master Yi¡¯s involvement, even Tianyi could not do anything about it. We are just looking for more trouble if we get people to teach her a lesson now!¡±


    Chu Chu became angry the moment Young Master Yi was mentioned. ¡°I wonder what tricks that wench used to get Young Master Yi to do things for her, how shameless! I should find a chance to get him and Brother to see her true colors and lose hope in her!¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s eyes lit up as an idea struck her. ¡°That¡¯s simple! We can¡¯t force her, but we can persuade her! We can get an attractive man to seduce her, I don¡¯t think that she will be able to hold herself. She has the video and we¡¯ll have her lewd pictures, that¡¯ll be fair!¡±

 Chapter 27 - Rely On Yourself Instead Of Others

    <h4>Chapter 27: Rely On Yourself Instead Of Others</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°She has the video and we¡¯ll have her lewd pictures, that¡¯ll be fair!¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s statement rendered the crowd silent but they acknowledged it to be a good idea after some thought.


    Fang Yuan started pping her hands in agreement, ¡°You are so smart! Special means are required to control a nasty wench like her!¡±


    Chu Chu also raised her hand in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll see whether Young Master Yi will still side with her when we show him her lewd photos!¡±


    Even Chu Piaoyun did not object and agreed coldly, ¡°That works, too! She would be fine if she could resist the temptation but if she is loose in morals and liked men, it¡¯s her own fault! She would stop stirring up trouble using the clip if we have something against her!¡±


    ¡°That is a great idea, but¡­¡± Chu Chu was very eager to the idea as she was desperate for Yi Liangze to know that He Yi was a promiscuous woman and realize the good in an innocent woman like her. ¡°Who should do it?¡±


    Su Anqi chuckled as the crowd was deep in thought. She pointed at Fang Yu who was scrolling his phone uninterestedly and said, ¡°Fang Yu is a one in a million, good-looking guy. He¡¯s handsome, rich, intelligent, and funny! I¡¯m sure that no woman can resist him!¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Almost dropping his phone onto the carpet, Fang Yu looked up to stare at Su Anqi, ¡°Aunt, you are obsessed toe up with such a bad idea. I¡¯m a man of honor, do you think that I¡¯m that kind of guy who would seduce a good woman?¡±


    Chu Chu burst intoughter and apuded. ¡°Brother Yu has always been the most handsome guy in his ss and he is popr for being attractive! We will definitely have He Yi if it¡¯s him, it¡¯s settled!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Fang Yu objected firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not doing that!¡±


    Fang Yuan blinked and tried to persuade him, ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to have actual intercourse with her, we only want you to get lewd photos! This is the perfect opportunity for you to test your attractiveness, you¡¯ll be contributing a lot if you seed!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun finally spoke after being silent for some time as they argued and gave orders to her son. ¡°You will handle this matter! Remember to keep your nose clean and not give in to the temptation!¡±


    Fang Yu had to oblige with his mother¡¯s orders. He replied exasperatedly, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll sacrifice my good looks to put on a show for her, then! You have to reward me well when it gets done!¡±


    *


    The executives¡¯ basement parking lot of Kai Kun International Group¡¯s principal office was located in a skyscraper.


    It was almost nighttime when he finished his work for the day. Yi Liangze and his assistant sh secretary, Bai Li took his personal lift to the parking lot and walked to his car swiftly.


    Chi had been waiting for him in the car for half an hour. When he saw Yi Liangze, he wanted to say something but he ended up not.


    Yi Liangze remembered a document that he forgot to take and he asked Bai Li to get it from the CEO¡¯s office. Chi aimed the opportunity and got off the car hurriedly to Yi Liangze before whispering something to his ear.


    Yi Liangze did not pay much attention at the beginning, but his dark eyes bulged with disbelief as Chi talked and he eximed, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Chi took out a few photos and a stack of documents hurriedly. ¡°Old Lady Yi and Lady Yi had someone investigating her. I saw the girl with my own eyes, she does look simr to Bao Bao!¡±


    Yi Liangze took the photos and documents and fell into shock as he read.


    He never put much attention to his grandmother and mother¡¯s drama and he did not expect them to find out anything significant. Yet, truth always lies in unexpected ces.


    The girl in the photos looked to be of simr age with Bao Bao and they had extremely simr features, even the energy between her eyes looked simr. They looked like twins.


    ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Chu Tianyi and He Yi!¡± Yi Liangze was taken by surprise. His belief for many years was rebutted and he was caught off guard.


    ¡°Lady Yi gave me an order to ask the doctor to get a blood sample from Wan Wan when she went to the clinic. It is sent to a DNA test center,¡± added Chi.


    Yi Liangze exhaled slowly, he was overwhelmed with emotions and he could not calm himself despite all the tricks and changes he experienced in the business industry which never affected him. ¡°When will the test results be out?¡±


    ¡°Within a week!¡± Chi noticed Bai Li¡¯s return and ended the conversation hurriedly as it concerned the Yi family¡¯s privacy. ¡°I will bring you the result first!¡±


    Yi Liangze lit a cigarette as he muttered to himself. He took a puff of it and exhaled slowly. There was gloominess in his hollow eyes and his thoughts were unreadable.


    It was dead silence throughout the ride. Yi Liangze put out the cigarette when he reached the wine party venue. He took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Find out everything about He Yi and send me her detailed information before the event ends!¡±


    Bai Li followed Yi Liangze after getting off the car and headed to the party.


    The host of the party came hurriedly to give Young Master Yi a warm greeting upon his arrival.


    Yi Liangze was the spotlight of the crowd as usual. Bai Li knew her ce as his secretary and took a few steps away from him.


    She took out her phone to send a text when no one was paying attention. ¡°Young Master Yi asked someone to investigate about He Yi!¡±


    *


    Being sad was a luxury to He Yi as she was extremely busy.


    She contacted the agencypany to set a time for interviews the next day and assigned Wei Jiameng to go to Fu Xing Leather Factory the next day for a hygiene inspection as she asked the agencypany to get housekeepers to clean up the factory before the other employees start working officially.


    Besides, He Yi reced some old furniture and equipment with new ones and they would arrive the next day so a person would be required to check and ept them. Since Ji Xueshan had to follow He Yi to the agencypany for the interviews, the tasks of hygiene inspection and epting shipment fell on Wei Jiameng.


    Ji Xueshan had no problems with that as she would oblige anything ordered by He Yi without anyints. On the contrary, Wei Jiameng could not bear the heavy responsibility as she was pampered and spoiled since young.


    ¡°Goodness, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Helplessness and anxiety were clear on Wei Jiameng¡¯s face. ¡°He Yi, you have to go with me!¡±


    He Yi gave her a resigned smile and said, ¡°I asked you because I don¡¯t have time! You only need to sign to ept the delivery and count the numbers. The furniture and machines have a warranty so the amount is the only concern. As for the hygiene inspection, you can take photos and send them to me. I will ask you to instruct the housekeepers to clean the factory again if it¡¯s not up to my satisfaction.¡±


    Wei Jiameng was still worried. ¡°You¡¯re assigning me to too many things¡­ He Yi, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t do well!¡±


    ¡°Just try and learn, nobody knows everything from the start!¡± He Yi paused and continued in a serious tone, ¡°Ge Ge is already four, it¡¯s time for you to learn to be independent!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wei Jiameng blinked and muttered softly, ¡°You said that you¡¯ll take care of me!¡±


    ¡°Nobody can take care of you forever! What will you do if therees a day when I go bankrupt or go to prison again? How about Ge Ge?¡± He Yi had to harden herself to burst Wei Jiameng¡¯s bubble despite knowing that it was a little harsh to her. ¡°Jiameng, you should rely on yourself instead of others!¡±


    He Yi was brainwashing Wei Jiameng while arranging her tasks for the next day. She ced her notebook down to stretch her body when her phone rang.


    She took out her phone and was surprised as Yi Liangze was calling her.

 Chapter 28 - The Past Is The Past

    <h4>Chapter 28: The Past Is The Past</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He Yi looked up to check on the wall clock, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. There must be an emergency for Yi Liangze to call her at suchte timing!


    She answered the call and her first gut feeling was, ¡°Is Bao Bao missing again?¡±


    There was a moment of silence before Yi Liangze¡¯s deep and maic voice was heard, ¡°Bao Bao is fine. I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± He Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Bao Bao was fine. She then became curious, what question would make Yi Liangze call her at such timing?


    He seemed to be hesitant as to how to start. He pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Is Wan Wan your biological daughter?


    He Yi almost dropped her phone as she realized the seriousness of the question. Her breathing became rushed and her voice became strained, ¡°Of course! Is there a problem?¡±


    Perhaps Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin told Yi Liangze the incident that day or maybe there was some other incident that she was not aware of.


    There was another silence. Right when He Yi was bing impatient and wanted to ask him further, he asked, ¡°Did you attend the Night on the Cruise event six years ago?¡±


    There was certainty in his question!


    ¡°¡­¡± He Yi¡¯s body tensed up and she could not move as if she was struck by lightning.


    She lost her virginity after getting drugged on the event on a cruise six years ago and she became pregnant with Wan Wan without knowing who her father was. That was her untouchable wound, the stain that she would never want to remember for her whole life.


    She thought that her incident was buried with the passing of time and she would never have to mention it again. Yet, Yi Liangze brought it up and caught her by surprise hence she panicked and became infuriated.


    She hung up the call and mmed it onto a table, her fists clenched hard as she tried hard to calm her raging emotions.


    Wei Jiameng did not know what happened and she had never seen He Yi lose control like that. ¡°Who was that? What happened? Did something happen to Wan Wan?¡±


    She vaguely heard the person on the other end of the call mentioning Wan Wan so that was her guess.


    However, He Yi seemed not to hear her, she was deeply immersed in her traumatic past and she could not extricate herself from her memory. ¡®How did Yi Liangze find out?¡¯ She felt shame as if she was stripped naked and dragged onto a stage for disy.


    She bit her lips to suppress her emotions so that she would not shed a tear. She took a while before she could force a blurred sentence from her throat, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little tired. You should rest, the factory needs you tomorrow!¡±


    Wei Jiameng became overwhelmed when she thought about her tasks at the factory the next day and she could no longer bring herself to be concerned about He Yi. She stood and muttered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest. Don¡¯t overthink and don¡¯t stress yourself out.¡± Then, she asked again out of concern, ¡°Is Wan Wan alright?¡±


    Warmth flowed into He Yi¡¯s heart. She held her tears and looked up to force a smile to Wei Jiameng. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Go!¡±


    He Yi could no longer maintain her fake smile after Wei Jiameng left. She became perplexed and fell into aplete loss.


    She had a feeling that Yi Liangze would call her again. As for the reason, she could not even bring herself to think about it.


    Her phone rang again after almost 20 minutes just as expected. She knew that she had to face him eventually so she mustered up her courage and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Can youe outside? I¡¯m at the gate.¡± His sentences were simple.


    *


    The night sky looked like water as the warm breeze blew. It was full of the joys of spring.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s car was parked right beside a blooming Valentines¡¯ Plum. He was not wearing a jacket, his hair was tousled and he seemed to be tipsy. However, his dark eyes remained deep and icy when he looked up.


    He Yi shuddered for some reason. The night was cold despite it was springtime.


    The two looked at each other without saying a word. He walked toward her unhurriedly after some time.


    There was an unexined tension from his towering figure under the flickering lights, she was almost suffocating from her nerves. Perhaps she was too nervous and had illusions, she thought of the dark room, the beast-like man, and his feverish breath from six years ago as Yi Liangze walked toward her.


    He Yi¡¯s irises shrunk, indicating her fear and anxiety. She staggered one step back subconsciously before his strong, feverish hand grabbed her fair wrist.


    He Yi eximed and struggled instinctively, ¡°Let go!¡±


    She quaked from the heat from his strong arm. She felt like she was trapped under a beast¡¯s ws and unable to escape, exactly like how she felt six years ago.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yi Liangze pulled her to his side. Instead of viting her, he stared at her carefully under the lights from the streets and his car. His eyes were deep and distant as if he was trying to recall a distant detail.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He Yi¡¯s body was shaking even more than her voice. He kept reminding her of the man who owned her on the cruise six years ago for some reason. The simr heat, force, arrogance with aggression and possessiveness¡­ She started shaking her head non-stop, her thoughts were too absurd!


    ¡®Who is Yi Liangze? He would be surrounded by pretty girls around him and would he use such a low tactic to get a woman? It can¡¯t be him! This is an illusion!¡¯


    Her wrist within Yi Liangze¡¯s grip was unbelievably slim as if it would be broken if he exerted more force. Her shaking became even more violent as if she was a terrified animal. Connecting the present scene with the scene six years ago, his grip became tighter subconsciously.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He Yi eximed in pain as her tears fell.


    Only realizing that he was hurting her, he let go of her wrist and grabbed her hand instead.


    He Yi retracted her wrist and fell into a big, warm, embrace before she couldfort her painful wrist.


    The shock was an extreme one and He Yi almost jumped like a cat on guard. She hit him as she tried to free herself, ¡°Let go! Let me go!¡±


    It was terrifying! She wondered why Yi Liangze was so simr to the savage man who took her six years ago! She felt like she would suffocate any moment in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yi Liangze pressed her onto his chest hard as he relived the countless scenes in his dreams to recall the surreal soft figure and attractive scent. ¡®It is her!¡¯


    He could never forget her body!


    He Yi felt like she was electrocuted when he sucked on her earlobes, the strange ticklish sensation made her weak and she lost her strength to struggle.


    Yi Liangze stopped and exhaled. She remained in his arms and his hot breath blew on her ears, it felt near and distant at the same time.


    She heard him asking, ¡°Do you know Wang Han?¡±

 Chapter 29 - You’re Here!

    <h4>Chapter 29: You¡¯re Here!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Do you know Wang Han?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s mind was still in a mess when Yi Liangze asked her the question as she did not know why he was acting impetuously to her all of a sudden. ¡®Does he know? Or¡­¡¯ She was afraid to think further because she could not find any motive or reason behind his acts.


    Why would the honorable Young Master Yi use a low tactic such as to drug her to get a woman to be with him? Even if he did not drug her, he would not have taken advantage of her when she barged into his room by mistake under drug influence. She believed that he would not be that desperate.


    However, if it was not him, why was his feverish body so simr to the one in her memory? Even his arrogance with aggression aura was very simr, not to mention him showing her his clear desire was strange. Perhaps he found out about her incident six years ago and looked down on her, hence acted that way as he thought that she was a cheap woman.


    He Yi¡¯s mind was in a mess and she could not think clearly. Her eyes were tightly shut as she asked angrily, ¡°What else do you know? What does this have anything to do with Wang Han?¡±


    Wang Han¡¯s disappearance was still an unanswered mystery. He Yi wondered why Yi Liangze mentioned her out of the blue. Perhaps he knew her whereabouts?


    Yi Liangze nted a kiss on her cheek before letting go of her slowly, his hand remained on her wrist as if he was worried that she might fall. He had his men investigating what happened on the cruise six years ago and he made a lot of new discoveries. Most importantly, he realized that Wang Han was He Yi¡¯s friend in university and they were close friends.


    ¡°Wan Wan is born in the central hospital!¡± Yi Liangze stared at He Yi¡¯s rmed eyes, his lips slightly pursed, ¡°I heard that you had your prenatal checkups in Wang Han¡¯s private clinic and you were only sent from the clinic to the central hospital the day your baby was born. You lost a huge amount of blood in the hospital and you almost lost your life!¡±


    He Yi was shocked. She wanted to struggle her hand free but she could not because his big hand was holding onto hers tightly like a metal chain. She became more anxious and rmed, ¡°You looked into me?¡±


    Yi Liangze continued staring at her horrified gaze as if he was trying to look past her cold shell into some unknown secret. However, he could not spot any vulnerability after some time!


    He Yi was perplexed and shocked because of the newly-obtained information he provided, she was even more bewildered than Yi Liangze. He could sense her trembling like a leaf as he held her.


    She lost weight and became a skeleton figure after her five years in prison. He had no idea of what she experienced in there, but he knew that she must have suffered a lot.


    He had been searching for her in his dreams all these years and she turned out to be somewhere close to him.


    The idental discoveries that overturned his inferences throughout the years caught him off guard but he was delighted at the same time.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­you¡¯re here!¡± He curved his lips slightly and spoke devilishly.


    ¡°What?¡± He was unreadable to He Yi and she could not fathom the true meaning behind his thoughts.


    ¡°Bao Bao¡¯s mother!¡± He stared at her and continued in a serious tone, ¡°I have been looking for Bao Bao¡¯s mother all these years. He really likes you, can you be his mother?¡±


    He Yi was speechless. His thought process was too trippy, she could not figure him out at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided, then! You should consider and call me when you¡¯ve decided!¡± Yi Liangze returned to his gentleman self and released her slim wrist. Then, he sniffed his palm casually as if he was recollecting her scent.


    He Yi finally found her voice and rationality back. ¡°I am a single mother. I am no match for the great Young Master Yi!¡±


    Once again, he twisted the corners of his lips and replied in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m a single father, too! We are a good match!¡±


    He Yi was speechless.


    When He Yi was frozen on the spot due to shock, he moved forward and gave her a gentle hug.


    She wanted to resist but he let her go before she could and bid her good night. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go in to rest!¡±


    Before he left, he turned and added, ¡°Your bodyguard is very responsible. You should give her some additional bonus!¡±


    Then, he got into the Lamborghini parked beside the flower bushes and drove off.


    He Yi only regained her thoughts slowly after he left.


    Their previous interactions were unreal to her. The scenes from six years ago kept haunting her, she was confused between reality and her illusion. His strong touch lingered on her body, it felt familiar and terrifying at the same time.


    ¡°Sister He, are you alright?¡± Ji Xueshan rushed over from a dark corner and asked in a concerned tone.


    He Yi finally understood what Yi Liangze meant before he left when she saw Ji Xueshan. She had been following and observing He Yi when she came out to see him and she was prepared to help if He Yi fell in danger.


    She was indeed a responsible bodyguard!


    He Yi was perplexed, Yi Liangze seemed to really know her things! It seemed like he indeed put in the effort to look into her matters!


    Why did he do that? Did he do that just because he wanted her to be Bao Bao¡¯s mother? She was certain that the fact that he was a single father never affected the countlessdies¡¯ interest in him. Chu Tianyi¡¯s sister, Chu Chu was one of them.


    Why did he pick her to be Bao Bao¡¯s mother after he found out that she went to the cruise event six years ago?


    He Yi figured that he must know something about what happened back then! Perhaps he was involved in the incident or maybe¡­ Her mind turned into a mess the moment she thought of his strong, feverish body ovepping with the one in her memory.


    ¡°Sister He?¡± Ji Xueshan continued asking when He Yi did not reply, ¡°You look awful, are you sick? Should I take you to the hospital?¡±


    He Yi finally looked up. Unlike her usual cool, stoic self, there was bewilderment in her eyes. ¡°Xueshan, if you were drugged and raped to get pregnant with a fatherless child, then your husband took his revenge on you by causing your family to perish and wind up, before making you go to prison and get separated from your child, what would you do when you get your hands on that person?¡±


    Ji Xueshan jerked and asked instinctively, ¡°Sister He, are you talking about that good-looking man who just left?¡±


    He Yi shook her head and replied dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I can¡¯t figure out the reason he did that!¡±


    Why did he treat her that way when they did not hold any grudge against each other? Why did he mention about six years ago if it was not him? Why did his sudden and impetuous actions remind her of that wild night?


    ¡°I¡­don¡¯t know what happened between you!¡± A faint blush was visible on Ji Xueshan¡¯s pretty cheeks as she continued, ¡°But my opinion is, the handsome and sophisticated man must be from a prestigious family with remarkable social status. Also, based on his dignified look and muscr body, he must be a policeman or a soldier who had gone through professional training. An excellent man like him would not be doing anything rash!¡± She added, ¡°Of course, there is an exception for everything, but my gut feeling tells me that he¡¯s not!¡±

 Chapter 30 - Each With Own Merits

    <h4>Chapter 30: Each With Own Merits</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was a sleepless night.


    He Yi started hustling the second morning with dark circles.


    She had to go to the agencypany with Ji Xueshan to conduct interviews to hire factory staff. On the other hand, Wei Jiameng had to take over the tasks at the leather factory to receive new furniture, machine and conduct a hygiene inspection.


    It was meant to be a busy day. He Yi was so upied that she did not have any time to figure anything outside her tasks.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s sudden visit still did not add up to her and she refused to believe the only possible answer. She contemted for the whole night and decided to let it go temporarily to focus on her work.


    Aside from her career and her only family left, nothing else could consume her energy and time, Yi Liangze included!


    *


    He Yi was never one to make empty promises. Her ckmail was not an empty threat!


    He Yi publicized the clip of Su Anqi abusing Wan Wan to many media tforms after not receiving any reply from Chu Tianyi. The clip stopped at that precise moment when Su Anqi¡¯s thin heel was going to Wan Wan¡¯s stomach, Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin¡¯s involvement after that was not shown. She was well aware that she should not involve any other party to notplicate the matter, not to mention the Yi family with high status. It would be inappropriate for them to appear in an unpleasant clip like this although they were doing justice.


    He Yi censored Wan Wan¡¯s face to protect her privacy, only Su Anqi¡¯s vicious and evil face was shown to the public. There was a direct caption with it. ¡®Su Anqi, the wife of the CEO of Rong Yi Group, abusing her stepdaughter in public!


    The clip went viral on the Inte once it was uploaded. Its click-through rate exceeded 100,000 within a day and it seemed like it was still spreading on like wildfire.


    Of course, as a well-known family in Yun City, the Chu family got in touch with all media tforms to take down the clip instead of ignoring it. However, that did not stop theizens from sharing the saved clip with each other or posting it on social media despite being taken down, the consequence did not reduce one bit.


    Su Anqi wasbeled with names like a witch or the evilest stepmother in history and she had to put on shades and a mask to go outside. Chu Tianyi prohibited her from returning home to prevent even more scandal so she had to stay with her mother with her son Ke Ke at the Yi family¡¯s house!


    Old Master Yi was themander-in-chief of the army so he had to stay in the military base in Hua Xi Yuan. Both Yi Jingye and Yi Xianzong had their property and career in Hua Xi Yuan so that they could stay there by their parents¡¯ side.


    Su Anqi getting chased off by her husband was not a proud thing, not to mention she wasbeled as her stepdaughter¡¯s abuser. It was worse that Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin caught her in the act and reprimanded her. She was ashamed to go to her mother¡¯s house with her many mistakes. Besides, she was not originated from the Yi family, she was only a stepdaughter brought in by Fang Yaqin after her second marriage with Yi Xianzong.


    Su Yuzhi did not really approve of her daughtering to the Yi family¡¯s house so she suggested she go to the Fang family¡¯s house to Chu Piaoyun to wait for the craze to pass before returning to the Chu family¡¯s house.


    Su Anqi refused to go there to live under Queen Chu¡¯s attitude so she decided to stay in Yi¡¯s family house in Hua Xi Yuan with Ke Ke.


    Old Lady Yi did not summon Su Anqi at all ever since she moved in as if she was transparent perhaps because she witnessed her beating a child or she just did not want to meet her.


    Getting ignored like that was humiliating but thick-skinned Su Anqi did not mind at all. She was self-assured that her social status heightened ever since she got married into the Chu family. She was not sensitive about it as she knew that everything would go back to normal soon despite the trouble she was in.


    Instead of keeping a low profile by just staying with Su Yuzhi while waiting for everything to pass, she invited Chu Chu and Fang Yuan to the Yi family¡¯s house for a visit.


    Fang Yuan was Yi Liangze¡¯s mother, Fang Yaqin¡¯s niece so Su Anqi and Chu Chu became self-justified because of her tagging along.


    ¡°Aunt, this is Chu Chu, my aunt that I¡¯ve been telling you about!¡± said Su Anqi sweetly. Her skills in ttery were not less than Su Yuzhi at all. ¡°Liangze has met her for quite a few times but he was always upied with work. He didn¡¯t even give others a chance to get to know him!¡±


    Fang Yuan was asked to help out so she added in time, ¡°Aunt, you should call Brother Liang toe back for dinner! It¡¯s been a while since the whole family had dinner together, how exciting is that?¡±


    Fang Yaqin understood Su Anqi and Fang Yuan¡¯s intention for inviting Chu Chu over. She did not dislike Chu Chu as all her qualities were clearly better than He Yi¡¯s because she was pretty, young and she came from a well family. Most importantly, unlike He Yi, she was not a divorcee.


    She would definitely cozy up to the eager shortlisted candidate to be her daughter-inw if it was before. However, Old Lady Yi and her had been tied up for the past few days because Wan Wan¡¯s DNA test result was not out yet. Of course, they did not disclose it to anyone before a firm conclusion could be made.


    Therefore, Fang Yaqin had to engage with them tepidly and treat them with courtesy.


    Noticing that Old Lady Yi still did not appear, Su Anqi understood that she must despise her for the abuse incident. She scoffed internally and thought to herself, ¡®That old hag has always been unfond of me, she should just die already!¡¯


    The women each with their own merits were upied with each other when another beauty came for a surprise visit.


    ¡°Madam, Miss Yu is here!¡± Ling, a maid of the Yi family¡¯s house came in and announced.


    The three women who were busy chattering became silent instantly the moment they heard the maid mentioning Miss Yu and gave each other looks. They were clearly rmed and despised her.


    Fang Yuan sneered with displease and turned to Fang Yaqin, ¡°Aunt, why is that old woman still not married yet? Why does she have toe to the house all the time? What is her intention?¡±


    Fang Yaqin frowned slightly and gestured to Fang Yuan not to continue. ¡°Let her in!¡±


    Yu Shujun entered soon enough in a familiar manner with a smile. She greeted Fang Yaqin before turning to the three pretty guests. ¡°Hello, Aunt! Miss Su, Miss Fang, you¡¯re here, too?¡±


    The trio obviously disliked her and treated her with hostility as she was the only young female around Yi Liangze for the past few years.


    ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re here again?¡± Su Anqi was the first to attack. She had to please Chu Chu with some actions so that she would talk on her behalf in front of Chu Tianyi. Putting on the Yi family members¡¯ typical proud face, she questioned her arrogantly, ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    She was implying to Yu Shujun that she should note if there was nothing significant.


    Yu Shujun seemed not to realize Su Anqi¡¯s hidden meaning, the smile on her face did not reduce one bit. ¡°I¡¯m here for Bao Bao!¡±


    Aside from being the only young, single woman around Yi Liangze, she was also one of the people Bao Bao was close to.


    Yi Liangze often took Bao Bao to Yu Shujun¡¯s restaurant for a visit. He would even drop off Bao Bao at the restaurant to let her take care of him for a few days.


    Affection bloomed on Fang Yaqin¡¯s face when Bao Bao was mentioned. She said to Yu Shujun hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re here just in time! Bao Bao has been throwing a fit because he wants to find Aunt He and we couldn¡¯t coax him, Old Lady Yi has been fretting about it! You should take him to your ce for distraction and only send him back after a few days!¡±

 Chapter 31 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 31:<i> Revenge</i></h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re here just in time! Bao Bao had been throwing a fit because he wants to see Aunt He and we couldn¡¯t coax him, Old Lady Yi has been fretting about it! You should take him to your ce for distraction and only send him back after a few days!¡±


    The trio¡¯s expressions changed drastically the moment Fang Yaqin spoke.


    ¡®Is Fang Yaqin referring to He Yi?¡¯ Su Anqi, Chu Chu and Fang Yuan were puzzled when Yu Shujun knew exactly the answer.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a child, it¡¯s normal that he likes someone who is kind to him. Maybe he¡¯s just bored at home and that is an excuse for him to go outside.¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s smile remained but there was a slight coldness within her eyes.


    She did not expect Bao Bao to like and cling to He Yi like this after just meeting her for the first time, he even expressed that he wanted to see her a few times. Yu Shujun had been exceptionally close to Bao Bao as she had been taking care of him for years and yet, he never became fussy just to see her. People had been envious of her because Yi Liangze would take Bao Bao to her. Only very few people could get along with Bao Bao, not to mention even fewer people could get his approval to be close to him.


    Intelligent and adorable Bao Bao was a good-looking boy with good manners who rarely throw tantrums like other kids. However, he was a private person despite his adorable appearance. He only allowed his close family and Yu Shujun to get close to him.


    ¡°Aunt, who is Aunt He?¡± Fang Yuan asked bluntly as she was Fang Yaqin¡¯s niece.


    She refused to think that it would be so coincidental! There were many women with the surname He in the world, it could not be He Yi!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that you know her.¡± Fang Yaqin chuckled softly. ¡°She¡¯s Liangze¡¯s new friend named He Yi.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Anqi almost fainted from anger.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Chu almost vomited blood.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Yuan rolled her eyes to the back of her head.


    Only Yu Shujun could maintain her sophisticated smile. ¡°Miss He is pretty, elegant, poised, andfortable with Liangze. Even Bao Bao likes her, she is indeed¡­¡±


    Su Anqi could not help but interrupted her, ¡°How pretentious and fake! I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s that nice!¡±


    Chu Chu recollected herself and started attacking He Yi¡¯s character, ¡°Aunt Fang, I guess you don¡¯t know that she is my brother¡¯s ex-wife! She is a divorcee and she has a daughter, also¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Fang Yaqin stopped Chu Chu from continuing, ¡°Miss Chu, you shouldn¡¯t gossip about others behind that person! That ismon human decency!¡±


    Fang Yuan who was ready to stir up some trouble had to modify her remarks after what Fang Yaqin said. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re absolutely right! Humans should have a natural sense of justice, and we know better!¡±


    Sensing that Fang Yaqin¡¯s words were aimed toward her, Chu Chu¡¯s face flushed. She was indeed getting impatient and she showed her true colors by ident, she was never one with self-control!


    On the contrary, Yu Shujun was the most poised one among them. Fang Yaqin turned to her and gave her a look with admiration and a slight sorry as she said gently, ¡°You should take Bao Bao outside to y! If he still insists to go see Miss He, you can call Liangze and ask him to take Bao Bao there!¡±


    The smile on Yu Shujun¡¯s lips was a little forced but she stayedposed. ¡°Alright, Aunt. No worries.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, Chu Chu bought some imported snacks and toys for Bao Bao¡­¡± Realizing that Fang Yaqin was letting Yu Shujun take Bao Bao, Su Anqi started to panic and tried to exert herself hurriedly. ¡°Can you ask Bao Bao toe here? We really missed the adorable little boy!¡±


    Chu Chu would definitely be mad at her if their trip this time was fruitless. That would be extremely bad for Su Anqi when Chu Tianyi was already giving her a cold shoulder.


    ¡°Aunt, ask Bao Bao toe here! We want to see him!¡± Fang Yuan started acting like a spoiled child by tugging on Fang Yaqin¡¯s arm as she was her niece and she was the youngest one there. ¡°We¡¯ve missed him!¡±


    Bao Bao was like the prince in the Yi family and he was the center of attention of the whole family, his status could be even higher than Yi Liangze¡¯s! Seeing Bao Bao was a must if they set foot in the Yi family¡¯s house because Bao Bao¡¯s approval was required to have a ce in the Yi family!


    Fang Yaqin had to ask their butler, Sister Liu over with a slight uneasiness on her face as she could not refuse. She gave orders, ¡°Tell Bao Bao that Aunt Yu, Aunt Anqi, and Aunt Fang Yuan are here with Aunt Chu Chu and they want to meet him. Bring him here!¡±


    Fang Yaqin did not have many hopes despite her words.


    As expected, Sister Liu returned after a while and announced, ¡°He said that he only wants Aunt Yu to take him to Aunt he.¡±


    Sister Liu was actually being very subtle as Bao Bao¡¯s actual words were, ¡°I only want Aunt Yu to take me to Aunt he, I don¡¯t want to see any of those annoying people!¡±


    Su Anqi, Chu Chu, and Fang Yuan put on a long face all at once because of the butler¡¯s words. Even Yu Shujun could no longer maintain the smile on her face.


    ¡®Why is Bao Bao so clingy to He Yi whom he only met one time?¡¯


    *


    CEO¡¯s office, Kai Kun International Group Tower.


    Yi Liangze was ying with a few strands of hair with his slender fingers, he had been ying with those since the night before. Those hair were He Yi¡¯s and he took them when he was hugging her closely before taking them home.


    He took the strands to his nose and took a whiff with his eyes closed. They smell exactly the same as the scent he had in memory! It had to be her if there were no idents!


    ¡®Does she really not know what happened six years ago? Why was she drugged, too? Did she barge into my ce by coincidence or with intention? Why did she keep silent and got married to Chu Tianyi swiftly after the incident? Why does Wan Wan look so simr to Bao Bao if she is Chu Tianyi¡¯s child?¡¯


    ¡­


    Endless questions spiraled in Yi Liangze¡¯s mind and he could not get over it. He had to solve the mysteries one after another to find the true answer.


    Someone knocked on his room door and Chi walked in.


    Yi Liangze kept the strands of hair on his fingers into a small box before handing it to Chi. ¡°Go! Find out whether she is rted with Bao Bao and Wan Wan by blood as soon as possible!¡±


    Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin obtaining Wan Wan¡¯s blood sample that day nted the idea in Yi Liangze to take He Yi¡¯s hair to obtain an urate DNA test result.


    He looked at his phone subconsciously after Chi left with the box of hair.


    It had been almost 20 hours sincest night and she had not called him yet. ¡®Is she still thinking about the question I asked her?¡¯


    *


    Su Anqi was going mad from anger! She could not believe how lucky He Yi was to start up a rtionship with the second young master of the Yi family soon after she got out of prison, not to mention the little prince of the Yi family adored her! How unfair!


    Failing to see Yi Liangze nor Bao Bao, Chu Chu¡¯s trip was for nothing. Furious, she ignored Su Anqi as she left. It seemed highly unlikely that she would talk to Chu Tianyi on behalf of Su Anqi when she returned to the Chu family house!


    Infuriated, Su Anqi swore that she would get her revenge on He Yi as soon as she could and make her suffer!


    She screamed hysterically as soon as her call to Fang Yu was picked up, ¡°Fang Yu, when are you going to take action? Hurry up and think of a way to seduce that wench, He Yi, and take her lewd photos! I¡¯m going to make sure that her photos are leaked everywhere so that she bes more famous than me! Her reputation is going to be destroyedpletely!¡±

 Chapter 32 - Daddy And I Will Get You Something Nice To Eat!

    <h4>Chapter 32: Daddy And I Will Get You Something Nice To Eat!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Banquet, the most high-end star-rated clubhouse in Yun City.


    The poprity there was obvious as its courtyard was as crowded as a marketce. The Banquet was the most vibrant jewel iid on Yun City, the city that never sleeps.


    Almost all social events, gatherings,pany tenders, and press conferences for the high society were held there. One could find any entertainment activities imaginable there once walked in.


    However, not anyone could just enter there. One must possess the Banquet¡¯s exclusive gold membership card to enter and one must spend at least seven figures to have one.


    The Banquet was not under the Kai Kun International Group but it was their CEO, Yi Liangze¡¯s personal property.


    There was a private party being held in the high-tier member-exclusive booth hosted by Wen Yongxiang, the young master of Rui Cheng Group and all the guests were young men from wealthy families in Yun City.


    Dozens of prettydies in revealing clothing strolled near the young men in the booth with smiles. The men had women in theirps as they entertained themselves happily.


    The host, Wen Yongxiang patted the delicate finger circling around his chest of the woman in hisp off before dialing a number. ¡°Hello, Liang? I can¡¯t believe that you refused to see me despite I was at your house! Are you not taking me seriously?... Yeah, I¡¯m at the Banquet! Are youing?... Huh, you don¡¯t have time? Fine!¡±


    The crowd made faces at each other as they gossiped.


    ¡°Young Master Yi has a son, he is different from us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he¡¯s a bachelor like us. Having a son doesn¡¯t solve his practical needs!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi, the busy bee, is flying everywhere the whole time. He can¡¯t live freely like us!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang exhaled some cigarette smoke and scoffed angrily, ¡°You are always making excuses! Fine, I know that you¡¯re noting. My family¡¯s leather factory raw materials tender will be held here two weekster, I¡¯ll see if you show up!... That¡¯s more like it! I¡¯ll see whether you¡¯ll show up, I¡¯ll stop talking to you if you don¡¯t!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang hung up the call as Li Xuhong teased jokingly at his side, ¡°What is it? Is Young Master Yi finally fond of you?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was delighted instead of getting irritated. ¡°He promised that he¡¯ll cut the ribbon and give a congrattory speech in my tender two weekster!¡±


    It was a huge honor because Yi Liangze never simply appeared in public. Any ordinary tender would be coated with gold and radiated with his appearance, it would be even grander than hiring the navy or marksmen.


    The reason Yi Liangze was willing to entertain Wen Yongxiang was not just because they were friends since young, their families were also acquaintances.


    There were many young men from wealthy families there but Wen Yongxiang was the only one who Yi Liangze could be modest with.


    Then, some of them turned to Fang Yu who was enjoying himself with two beautiful women and teased, ¡°Young Master Fang, Young Master Yi is your cousin but why don¡¯t we ever see you two hanging out?¡±


    Fang Yu swallowed a piece of pineapple fed by one of the women and gave her a flying kiss before he replied them with a smile, ¡°He is in cultivation! He¡¯s stopped drinking, ying with women, getting angry, and being simple-minded. He¡¯s in a totally different realm now. An ordinaryyman like me will never get his thinking so I abandoned him!¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter and did not take his words seriously.


    Although all of them were from rich families, not every one of them was a yboy. Most of them weremercial geniuses including Wen Yongxiang who was a well-known rising star in themercial world. Despite so, those young adults were still in a yful phase so none of them could imagine spending their days like Yi Liangze, a workaholic who worked all the time. Therefore, they could never understand him.


    Fang Yu¡¯s phone rang as theyughed. He gave the number on the screen a nce and became sour-faced, refusing to pick the call.


    ¡°Young Master Fang, why are you not answering the phone?¡± A female escort rubbed her curvy body on Fang Yu as she gave him a wink before she giggled, ¡°Is it from an ex-girlfriend who is pregnant with your child and refuses to let you off?¡±


    Fang Yumented between the burst ofughter, ¡°What ex-girlfriend? It¡¯s from my cousin¡¯s wife who entered her menopause period early! Women with jealousy are terrifying, they can do anything!¡±


    Despite his words, he still braced himself and picked up the call when he thought about Su Anqi¡¯s hysterical look.


    ¡°Fang Yu, when are you going to take action? Hurry up and think of a way to seduce that wench, He Yi, and take her lewd photos! I¡¯m going to make sure that her photos are leaked everywhere so that she bes more famous than me! Her reputation is going to be destroyedpletely!¡±


    Fang Yu threw his phone away as Su Anqi¡¯s screeching almost pierced through his eardrums. He shrugged at the young men who were shooting him strange nces. ¡°I have to carry out a new mission!¡±


    ¡°What new mission?¡± Someone asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°To seduce a good woman so that she removes her clothes and get into my bed by her own free will!¡± Fang Yuughed and announced ambiguously.


    He thought of He Yi¡¯s innocent face and distant aura. To get a woman like her would definitely satisfy his vanity and desire to conquer women.


    *


    He Yi had been working intensely for the whole morning. She conducted the interviews personally from high and intermediate-level management staff to minor positions like technicians. She went through the candidates, read their resumes, and asked them professional questions all by herself.


    She had to call Wei Jiameng during her asional breaks to supervise her for feedback on the leather factory¡¯s condition.


    Wei Jiameng was clearly more disordered than He Yi but she still managed to receive the furniture and machinery, took pictures of the factory¡¯s hygiene situation after getting cleaned by housekeepers, and sent them to He Yi under her guidance.


    He Yi asked Wei Jiameng to request the housekeepers to return to clean up to her satisfaction when she noticed some unsatisfactory areas.


    He Yi¡¯s phone rang. Noticing that it was an unsaved local number, she answered the call.


    ¡°Aunt He?¡± Bao Bao¡¯s nasal voice came from the other end of the call.


    ¡°Bao Bao!¡± He Yi became energetic instantly and affection radiated in her eyes. ¡°Are you calling me from your house?¡±


    She was extremely shocked when he called a cab and followed her by himself so she became cautious ever since, hence why she assumed that he went missing when Yi Liangze mentioned himst night. Therefore, she had to make sure of Bao Bao¡¯s current location first.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying at Aunt Yu¡¯s restaurant!¡± Delighted Bao Bao seemed not to notice He Yi¡¯s concern, ¡°Aunt He, I¡¯m hungry. Can you get me something nice to eat?¡±


    The amount of information was a little too much for He Yi. She rubbed between her brows and apologized, ¡°Bao Bao, I¡¯m actually busy right now and I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time for you!¡±


    Nothing came from the other side of the call for a while, perhaps the little guy became upset. Right when He Yi was torn and going to give the boy a fewforting words, his excited voice was heard again.


    ¡°Wow, Daddy¡¯s here! Aunt He, Daddy and I will get you something nice to eat!¡±

 Chapter 33 - A Family Of Three

    <h4>Chapter 33: A Family Of Three</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Daddy and I will get you something nice to eat!¡±


    He Yi became disconnected the moment she heard that. ¡®What is going on?¡¯


    She looked up and rubbed her temples when the call was hung up before she could ask further. She looked at the time and realized that it was 12 p.m., it was indeed lunchtime.


    She would have been so busy that she would forget about lunch if Bao Bao did not call her.


    He Yi ced her phone down, stretched her body and gestured to Ji Xueshan.


    Ji Xueshan walked over immediately and asked softly, ¡°Sister He, do you want to pause the interview?¡±


    He Yi nodded, she was actually satisfied with Ji Xueshan¡¯s performance. She only listened to her orders instead of acting smart by giving her advice as to rest or drink more water as that would disrupt her work and waste her precious time.


    On the other hand, Bao Bao did not think of those factors. He called her and came looking for her without even talk to her about it first.


    She became embarrassed the moment she thought of his words during the call. ¡®He can¡¯t be serious!¡¯


    The interview was paused for a break from 1.30 p.m. and the interviewees who were in queue went out for lunch.


    He Yi had to force herself to take this precious time off. She would never have wasted so much time for lunch if not for Bao Bao!


    However, her restlessness from her previous night of insomnia and her work for the whole morning became insignificant when she thought of Bao Bao¡¯s adorable little figure. She even felt joyful and excited to see him.


    He Yi took a freshly brewed tea from Ji Xueshan as the room cleared and took a sip when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in, please.¡± He Yi did not even notice the warm trace of smile on eyes and lips.


    The door opened and a good-looking pair walked in.


    Yi Liangze had a Michelin restaurant take-out with him as he greeted politely, ¡°Miss, your delivery¡¯s here!¡±


    He Yi almost spitted the tea from her mouth and coughed due to choking.


    Failing to suppress her smile, Ji Xueshan patted He Yi¡¯s back tofort her before looking at Yi Liangze. ¡°A delivery from Young Master Yi? That¡¯d be expensive! Nobody can afford that!¡±


    He Yi had to nod in agreement as Ji Xueshan¡¯s words were exactly her thoughts. ¡°Young Master Yi, you¡¯re funny!¡±


    ¡°Aunt He, you must be hungry! Let¡¯s eat!¡± said Bao Bao in his nasal voice as he ran to He Yi with his short legs.


    He Yi could not help but stood up and bent over to carry the adorable boy.


    The little guy was strong as a bull and it was a little difficult for He Yi to carry his weight. ¡°Why are you looking for me all of a sudden?¡±


    Bao Bao tilted his head and figured for a while before replying shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart turned mushy, she was uncertain as to whether she was delighted or sad to hear that. She caught Bao Bao¡¯s tiny body in a tight embrace to fulfill her motherly instinctive needs.


    She had been dying to hug Wan Wan throughout these years, she even dreamed about it, but it was destined to only be a dream! She was lucky to have Bao Bao topensate for her regret before Wan Wan could return to her.


    ¡°Aunt He, you smell nice!¡± Bao Bao chuckled happily and announced to his father in a firm tone, ¡°I like Aunt He!¡±


    Bao Bao wanted to advise Yi Liangze to marry He Yi so that she could be Bao Bao¡¯s mother and he would be able to request her for hugs, kisses and lift him up high every day! However, Yi Liangze had been telling him to be more subtle so that He Yi would not be overwhelmed.


    Therefore, the child had to hide his pampered nature and act like a reserved gentleman to express his wishes to his father in a subtler manner.


    ¡°You have many opportunities to be with Aunt He if I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± Yi Liangze was talking to Bao Bao but he threw a nce at He Yi.


    He Yi was looking at him at the same time so their eyes locked. He noticed her dark circles that she failed to cover with makeup as she noticed his bloodshot eyes.


    It seemed like He Yi was not the only person with insomnia. He was the same!


    Her heart thumped as her body stiffened slightly.


    ¡°Sister He, are you having your food here?¡± asked Ji Xueshan courteously.


    He Yi turned to see Ji Xueshan who took the lunchbox from Yi Liangze. She was clearing the table surface and arranging the cutleries.


    Yi Liangze took off his coat and sat down casually as if he was the host there. ¡°We¡¯ll eat here!¡±


    He Yi was speechless. He made a unteral decision before she could say anything!


    Ji Xueshan arranged the cutleries and whispered to He Yi silently before she left, ¡°Take your time to eat, stop thinking about work. Having Young Master Yi is far more rewarding than the leather factory!¡± She winked at her yfully and walked off.


    He Yi rolled her eyes and disregarded her words. She never expected to have Yi Liangze on her side and she never thought him to be more important than her work.


    The interview had to start at 1.30 p.m. as fixed.


    He Yi took Bao Bao onto herp and fed him food lovingly. She did not have any chance to take care of a child ever since she gave birth to Wan Wan and she turned a month old. Bao Bao¡¯s presence could finally fulfill the motherly love that she had been keeping internally for years without anyone to express to!


    ¡°Aunt He, I want that!¡± Bao Bao was extremely adorable. Realizing that He Yi was pampering him, he expressed his clinginess on her even more as he acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Aunt He, I want some orange juice!¡±


    He Yi was extremely happy and willing to oblige with the child¡¯smands.


    Yi Liangze who was totally neglected at the side stared at Bao Bao in He Yi¡¯s warm embrace with jealousy and coughed lightly to remind them of his presence. ¡°Bao Bao, you already learned how to eat by yourself!¡±


    Bao Bao¡¯s huge eyes swirled as he understood his father¡¯s meaning instantly. ¡®Son, you¡¯re taking all the spotlight!¡¯


    He Yi watched as Bao Bao took his small bowl to a side and started eating there obediently and eximed hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Me feeding Bao Bao wouldn¡¯t take up much time.¡±


    Yi Liangze put on a serious expression and said, ¡°Kids need to have self-discipline since young, this is a tradition for all the men in the Yi family!¡±


    He Yi could not insist since he mentioned his family tradition. Then, she proceeded to eat her food.


    Yi Liangze ced a chicken wing into He Yi¡¯s te and stared at her gorgeous side profile as he said, ¡°You should eat more, you¡¯re too skinny!¡±


    He Yi did not notice since when did he get so close to her. His breath was almost tickling her cheek as he talked, making her heart flutter.


    She was unsure why but his breath kept reminding her of the terrifying scene six years ago, she lost her appetite as she got anxious and panicky.


    ¡°Take your time to eat, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll help you out!¡±forted him casually.


    He Yi did not understand what he meant by helping her out but she realized he and Bao Bao¡¯s visit was just in time for her to take a short break, not to mention she got to enjoy a scrumptious meal from a Michelin restaurant.


    She took a bowl of each of the nourishing duck porridge and the revitalizing sea cucumber porridge. Besides, there were freshly made steamed prawn dumplings and glutinous rice meatballs with green broli, and fresh R as garnishes. They looked appetizing and nutritious at the same time.


    The three of them enjoyed their meals together in silence, only the rattling of dishes and cutlery were heard. They were harmonious like a family of three.

 Chapter 34 - I’ve Put Her To Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 34: I¡¯ve Put Her To Sleep</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The hands of the wall clock in the lounge pointed to 1.30 p.m. as He Yi sat on needles. She attempted to walk out of the lounge to continue working a few times before she was stopped by Bao Bao.


    ¡°Aunt He, Daddy says that you have to rest!¡± Bao Bao blinked his beautiful eyes innocently and said in a serious tone.


    He Yi patted her own forehead, she was unsure of whether tough or cry. She was genuinely speechless because of the pair! ¡°Bao Bao, I have work, I can¡¯t rest just yet!¡±


    ¡°Daddy says that he¡¯ll help you out!¡± Bao Bao yawned as he talked. He had a habit of taking an afternoon nap and it was his nap time. ¡°Aunt He, I want to take a nap! I want hugs and kisses!¡±


    He Yi was speechless but she could not refuse when she stared at how adorable he was, she sighed internally. Although she had a pile of work to do, she just could not say no to the sleepy child who was asking for hugs and kisses!


    She carried Bao Bao onto a huge sofa bed and patted him patiently with him in her arms. She even started humming a luby as requested by him.


    ¡°My dearest baby, I¡¯m flying over mountains to search for the missing sun, to search for the missing moon¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt He, you have to sing with your eyes closed!¡± Bao Bao snuggled his head in He Yi¡¯s arms?like a puppy to find afortable position as he prepared to fall asleep with the sweet luby.


    ¡°My dearest baby, I¡¯m crossing oceans to search for the missing rainbow, to catch the missing shooting star¡­¡± He Yi closed her eyes and yawned, too. She did not have any sleep the previous night and her intense focus on work that morning already depleted her energy and stamina fully. With Bao Bao smelling nice in her arms, her tensed nerves were miraculously rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m flying to the endless night sky, to pluck the stars for you to y with. I¡¯m touching the moon, and write your name on it! I¡¯m going back to you safely, to tell you everything, my dearest baby!¡±


    *


    It was 1.30 p.m., the agencypany¡¯s conference room chosen as the temporary interview location became congested once again but the interviewer in charge became Yi Liangze instead.


    He upied the seat He Yi took that morning to conduct the afternoon session of the interview on her behalf.


    Ji Xueshan assisted Yi Liangze by handing him documents, answering his internal inquiries, and serving tea and water to him.


    He Yi was no match for Yi Liangze¡¯s stability and capability in his extremely high work efficiency coupled with his harsh and precise instincts in reading people. Ji Xueshan was impressed internally. The CEO of Kai Kun International Group indeed lived up to his name and having him conduct interviews was overkill.


    She wondered how He Yi managed to get Yi Liangze to work for her, not to mention he brought her lunch without any pay like a volunteer!


    An hour passed unknowingly! Yi Liangze who was bending over his desk while working looked up, his deep, sharp eyes glimpsed to the direction where a delicate little boy was hiding behind a sofa while sticking his head out. ¡°Bao Bao, did you take good care of Aunt He?¡±


    Bao Bao reported hurriedly to his father¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯ve put her to sleep! Can I y?¡±


    ¡°Fine. Come here!¡± Yi Liangze looked up andmanded, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mess!¡±


    Bao Bao ran to Yi Liangze happily with his short little legs before climbing up the huge sofa chair. He then took Yi Liangze¡¯s phone to click into an app called Anipop and started ying.


    Ji Xueshan who was at the side became dumbfounded at the fact that Bao Bao put He Yi to sleep!


    *


    The feverish breath, scorching body, intimate hugs and kisses in the dark room...


    He Yi fell into the devil¡¯s ws. Unable to struggle free, she could only endure everything submissively. She cried and screamed but the devil did not seem to care and continued his wild and merciless ravishing!


    Then, a sh of lightning struck across theplete darkness and illuminated the face of the man who was within an arm¡¯s length to her!


    She could barely catch a glimpse from the sh of light of the man¡¯s eyes red from desire and his wless gorgeous face. It was Yi Liangze!


    ¡®He¡¯s Yi Liangze! How can it be him?¡¯


    He Yi leaped into a sitting position immediately and opened her eyes to an empty room. The lounge was covered with thick curtains in the afternoon and she fell asleep for two hours without even realizing it.


    She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead as she shook her head. She was certain that she must not be in her right mind because of fatigue. Her bizarre dream became blurred as she remembered her heavy workload that afternoon.


    ¡°Goodness!¡± eximed He Yi as she rushed to wash up without thinking any further. She dashed out of the lounge and headed straight to the congested conference room so that she could continue withthe interviews.


    He Yi realized that the horde of interviewees was divided into five lines when she reached and there were another four interviewers in charge of the interview aside from Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Aunt He, you¡¯re awake!¡± Bao Bao threw the phone away happily when he noticed her and ran to her for a hug.


    He Yi could no longer underestimate the little guy. She caressed his tiny head and asked, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    She fell into a deep sleep whereas he ran out here to y, looking full of energy, despite she was the one trying to put him to sleep. She was somewhat awkward when she thought about that.


    Bao Bao blinked his huge, beautiful eyes and answered in an innocent tone, ¡°You were not awake when I woke up and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you!¡±


    ¡®What a thoughtful little gentleman!¡¯ He Yi could not help but bent over to nt a kiss on Bao Bao¡¯s head before holding his hand and walked to Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze who was just finished with interviewing a candidate closed his notebook and said to He Yi, ¡°You have to interview the high and intermediate tier management staff personally. For the technicians, you can just let the intermediate management staff interview them! Remember, as the CEO, you don¡¯t have to do everything by yourself!¡±


    He Yi nodded with admiration, ¡°Understood! Thank you, Young Master Yi!¡±


    He Yi was indeed in a mess after taking over apany with a pile of work to do. As Yi Liangze said, she would have fallen from fatigue before thepany could start operating if she chose to do everything by herself.


    Yi Liangze was going to say something when his phone rang. He answered the call and said a few things. ¡°¡­Mister Qi is here already? Alright, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour!¡±


    He Yi knew that a person with Yi Liangze¡¯s status must be extremely busy and yet, he chose toe and help her with his work. She owed him another huge favor, a bigger onepared to the two in the past!


    ¡®Why is he treating me so well?¡¯


    He Yi would never believe that he did all those voluntary work just because he was bored!

 Chapter 35 - Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 35: Think About It</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yi Liangze did not talk excessively after hanging up the call. He gestured to He Yi to go to him to share his work n and he handed over tasks before wrapping things up.


    He Yi was grateful as she listened to him as she was a fresh newbie in the business world who needed some pointers from an expert. She was lucky to meet him.


    However, there was no such thing as a free lunch. He must have some motive to be this helpful!


    Yi Liangze epted a cup of tea from Ji Xueshan after finishing his guidelines and took a sip as he praised, ¡°Your bodyguard is a great one! She holds the position of a secretary and a waitress at the same time, you have to give her a raise!¡±


    He Yi smiled lightly and added, ¡°She is also my personal driver sh assistant!¡±


    Yi Liangze gave her a big thumbs up and expressed his admiration, ¡°You¡¯ve brought out the potentials of an employee well, you are indeed a good employer! Impressive!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s pretty cheeks flushed and she exined smilingly, ¡°Sister He has been treating me well, I am obligated to do more!¡±


    ¡°It is important for one to know his boundaries and adjust his actions ordingly!¡± Yi Liangze stared at He Yi¡¯s clear eyes andplimented again, ¡°You have sharp eyes!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something else to do? Why are you still here talking to me?¡±


    Yi Liangze gave her a light smile before turning to Bao Bao, ¡°I have to go to the office, are you following me or staying here?¡±


    Bao Bao did not hesitate at all, ¡°I want to stay with Aunt He!¡±


    ¡°Be a good boy, do not cause any trouble!¡± Yi Liangze caressed his tiny head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± said Bao Bao before getting a cup to fill it with water near the water dispenser and ce it in He Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Aunt He, have some water!¡±


    He Yi was actually thirsty after the two-hour nap and all her sweating from her nightmare. She took the cup and took a few sips. ¡°Thank you, Bao Bao!¡±


    Yi Liangze gave his son an approving nce before he hesitated a little and leaned to He Yi¡¯s ear. It seemed like he wanted to whisper something to her ears.


    He Yi took a step back to dodge instinctively.


    ¡°Did you consider what I asked youst night?¡± asked Yi Liangze softly.


    ¡®About what?¡¯ He Yi did not reply and she tried to figure out his words for a long time before she vaguely remembered that he asked her to consider bing Bao Bao¡¯s mother.


    Gosh, she thought that it was just an impulse for him, how absurd! She disregarded that question after that because she did not think that he would be expecting an answer from her!


    Noticing He Yi¡¯s awkward expression, Yi Liangze understood that she did not think about it or shepletely forgot.


    Looking at his dim expression, He Yi knew that she had to say something or the great Young Master Yi might lose face.


    ¡°Cough,¡± she forced a smile and said, ¡°About that, since it is about marriage for the both of us, I need to think about it thoroughly first. I can¡¯t make a rash decision on this!¡±


    She did not think that he would still want to marry her after his impulse was over.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He seemed to buy her exnation and epted it. ¡°Do think about it! There isn¡¯t much time left, just around a week. You will have to ept it even if you didn¡¯t think through by then!¡±


    ¡°...¡± She was a little dim perhaps because she did not sleep well the previous night. She did not seem to understand his words most of the time.


    Yi Liangze grabbed his car keys and phone before leaving under He Yi¡¯s astounded gaze.


    *


    The workload for the afternoon became simpler.


    He Yi was relieved from the hectic amount of work after the slight adjustment by Yi Liangze with his superb management experience.


    After all, the number of staff required for high and intermediate level management was only minor and they were the only ones whom He Yi was required to interview personally. She then delegated her work to those hired to reduce her workload.


    However, she could not rx fully during her breaks as Bao Bao kept clinging himself to her and they never separated.


    He Yi was happy with the newly added sweet burden instead of getting tired of it.


    He Yi was joyous to take care of Bao Bao. Also, she thought that she was obligated to take care of him for Yi Liangze since she owed him a huge favor.


    *


    Fang Yu was in a young and carefree phase. Often indulging in nightlife activities, he had parties and women every night and he was used to going out at night and stay home at day. Therefore, he usually woke up with full energy around 4 p.m.


    He was fully prepared when he went to the agencypany with his neat clothing and limited-edition Ferrari. He was notified that He Yi rented thepany¡¯s conference room to conduct interviews to hire staff for her newpany.


    Fang Yu took off his sunsses as he got off his car with full confidence and spirit in him. No woman would be able to resist his shiny status as the young master of the Fang family coupled with his gorgeous face and lean figure akin to a model¡¯s. He was certain that not just He Yi, an aging woman, but even young girls would fail to resist his seduction.


    He put on his signature seductive smile and thought that he looked extremely handsome! He was all prepared to walk into the battlefield to gain He Yi¡¯s heart when someone who was rushing to walk on a step knocked into him by ident.


    Thump!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The two crashed together. That person grimaced whereas Fang Yu eximed with pain.


    A young woman in uniform was carrying a bunch of stuff but she threw everything onto Fang Yu. Aside from the heavy files that almost knocked Fang Yu out or the receipts falling everywhere like snowkes, a box of paint was knocked open from the impact and sttered onto Fang Yu¡¯s expensive tailored suit, making it colorful as if it was just taken out from a dye vat.


    Wei Jiameng was shocked, she did not expect herself to cause such huge trouble. Looking at Fang Yu covered in paint, she stuttered as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Almost exploding from anger, Fang Yu almost broke out of his gentleman character. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was walking fast, but¡­¡± Wei Jiameng retracted her shoulders and argued meekly, ¡°You weren¡¯t slow either!¡±


    Noticing that it was gettingte, Fang Yu was getting worried that He Yi might wrap up and go home if he did not take action right now. He med himself for sleeping in and dyed his n until this timing but he did not expect to bump into another person in a more panicked state than he already was.


    ¡°Miss, what are you going to do about this?¡± Suppressing his impulse to take off his coat to throw it onto Wei Jiameng¡¯s head, Fang Yu shrugged with a forced calm expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll pay you back!¡± Wei Jiameng gulped silently and felt a chill on her spine as she stared at Fang Yu¡¯s forced smile on his attractive but crimson face.


    Fang Yu raised a brow and said, ¡°I have an interview! You didn¡¯t only ruin my clothes, you also ruined my future earnings. Are you able to pay for the great losses I¡¯ve suffered?¡±


    ¡°Interview?¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s slow brain processed and she became smart instantly. ¡°Oh, are you here for the interview by Fu Xing Leather Factory?¡±


    Fang Yu squinted with surprise, ¡°Are you here for that, too?¡±


    Wei Jiameng held her head up high and became puffed up. She patted her chest in an assuring manner and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Don¡¯t worry, the owner of the leather factory is my good friend and she emphasizes capabilities instead of appearance! I¡¯ll bring you there, I assure you that you can still get a decent job despite your stained clothes!¡±

 Chapter 36 - What Are You Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 36: What Are You Doing Here?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The more He Yi spend time with Bao Bao, the more she realized that he was more intelligent than kids of the same age.


    He could understand words that only adults understood in the blink of an eye without asking for repetition, which made He Yi adore him even more.


    After filling up the slots for high and intermediate-tier management staff, He Yi entrusted the interviews for other positions to her staff so that she could focus on Bao Bao.


    To her surprise, Bao Bao could understand English fairytales. He could even describe the story¡¯s plot in English when she paused during her storytelling for suspense and asked him to guess what would happen next in English.


    Aside from He Yi, even Ji Xueshan was astonished. He was a genius!


    ¡°Bao Bao, when did you learn English?¡± asked He Yi with admiration.


    ¡°Daddy has been telling me bedtime stories in English every night since I was young,¡± Bao Bao blinked his huge, sparkly eyes and added, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t sing lubies!¡±


    He was implying that he liked lubies more than English bedtime stories.


    He Yi could not help but patted his adorable tiny head. ¡°What a smart boy! You have a promising future!¡±


    Bao Bao became happier with thepliment. ¡°Aunt He, I also know how to assemble remote control nes, tanks, and cannons! I¡¯ll let you y with themter!¡±


    Yi Liangze brought a few toys and ced them in He Yi¡¯s temporary lounge.


    ¡°Wow! Bao Bao, are you nning to destroy this ce after assembling them?¡± Ji Xueshan could not refrain from teasing him.


    He Yi was all smiles as she encouraged, ¡°I will be waiting for your nes, tanks, and cannons! Go!¡±


    Bao Bao ran to the lounge to y with his toys enthusiastically.


    He Yi seized the chance to prepare to end her work earlier to go back. She was humming rxedly since everything went smoothly and her work waspleted earlier when Wei Jiameng returned.


    Wei Jiameng who had been busy for the whole day in the leather factory seemed to be pretty energized, instead of slumped with exhaustion as she thought she would be. Contrary to her expectation, she barged into the conference room excitedly straight to He Yi.


    ¡°These are the partnership agreements sent from various raw material manufacturers, there are seven of them here for a total of 68 pages, you should take a look! Also, these are the receipts of delivery of our parcels and the receipt for the housekeeper¡¯s services after returning for four times¡­¡± Wei Jiameng reported her tasks of the day once she saw her, she basicallypleted all her tasks, not taking into ount the small ident. ¡°However, about the samples sent over by the paint factory¡­ I spilled all of them onto Mister Fang here by ident when I was on the way here!¡±


    Wei Jiameng tried to rmend Fang Yu to He Yi hurriedly, ¡°He Yi, look at how vibrant the chroma of those paints! They already look this good when stained on clothing, I am sure that they will look great on leather!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s gorgeous face tensed and his face muscle almost got twisted. He could not believe that she used his expensive suit as a paint sample tester!


    He Yi met with Fang Yu¡¯s twitching eyes as she looked over to the direction of Wei Jiameng¡¯s pointing finger and she became stunned. She recognized who he was and her expression became grim instantly!


    ¡°This handsome man is here for the interview but I ruined his suit by ident. He Yi, can you hire him for me?¡± Wei Jiameng shot He Yi with an earnest gaze.


    He Yi let out a sinisterugh after a while. She fixed her cold gaze on Fang Yu although she was replying to Wei Jiameng. ¡°Why would the young master of the great Wan Fang Groupe to our small leather factory for an interview? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Wei Jiameng got a huge shock. She then looked at Fang Yu in a different light, ¡°If you are Young Master Fang from Wan Fang Group, Young Master Yi must be your cousin!¡±


    Fang Yu touched his nose, not showing any anxiety just because he was recognized. On the contrary, he was very pleased with it. Despite his clothes were a mess with paint stains, he did not see that to affect his masculine charm. With excellent pheromones emitting from his body, he was certain that the few boxes of paint would not be able to conceal his attractiveness. ¡°Indeed! I am Fang Yu from Wan Fang Group!¡± He extended his hand to He Yi politely, ¡°Nice to see you, Miss He!¡±


    He Yi kept both her hands into her pockets as her smile became even colder. ¡°Young Master Fang, do you like games? Is this funny to you?¡±


    Fang Yu seemed not to understand why He Yi was acting so cautious and coldly to him. ¡°We¡¯ve met a long time ago! You were my senior, I¡¯ve heard you y the piano at a New Year Party in school and it was beautiful! The melody still lingers inside my head despite the years and I just can¡¯t seem to forget!¡±


    He spoke in a rxed manner and a sophisticated tone, sultry, even. No one would not soften because of his voice.


    Wei Jiameng was cupping her hands into a heart shape and Ji Xueshan became stunned. He Yi was the only one unmoved.


    ¡°Why did youe all the way here? You can be frank!¡± He Yi checked on her wristwatch and reminded him in an indifferent tone. ¡°We are all busy people!¡±


    Fang Yu was a little dejected as he did not expect He Yi to be this difficult to deal with. He thought that she would be head over heels over him or even flirted back when he disclosed his identity and talked about their old times. He did not expect that theyer of ice on the woman¡¯s delicate and indifferent face maintained without showing any signs of melting.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fang Yu touched the hair near his forehead styled with hair gel and said shamelessly, ¡°I heard that you opened a leather factory. I am specialized in that field, how about I be yourpany¡¯s business consultant?¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes shone and she pped joyfully, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! He Yi, yourpany will definitely prosper with Young Master Fang as your consultant!¡±


    She thought of some other issues the moment she said that. ¡°But¡­his mother is Chu Tianyi¡¯s aunt, will she agree to that?¡±


    ¡°Miss, please! I am an adult!¡± Fang Yu noticed that things were not going as smoothly as he expected. Wei Jiameng became an unwanted chatterbox when his target, He Yi was silent. Wei Jiameng was even saying some things contrary to his interest and significantly affecting him from continuing further. ¡°I, my mother, and Chu Tianyi are different individuals and we have no corrtion!¡±


    He Yi smiled sinisterly, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s an honor that you are willing to condescend for us. It¡¯s a shame that our tiny ce would not be fitting for the great Young Master Fang. You should go somewhere else!¡±


    Then, she turned over to ignore him and proceeded to instruct Ji Xueshan, ¡°pack our things, we¡¯ll call it a day!¡± Then, she turned in another direction and called out, ¡°Bao Bao, time to go home!¡±


    ¡®Bao Bao?¡¯ Fang Yu thought that it was coincidental when he heard that name as there were others with a simr name.


    Then, he thought that he was delusional the moment he saw Bao Bao¡¯s familiar tiny adorable figure appearing in the conference room as he opened his arms to He Yi in an affectionate manner to ask for a hug.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be!¡¯ Aside from his cousin Yi Liangze, He Yi even bought over the prince of the Yi family who was the most difficult one to deal with?

 Chapter 37 - Everything Was Just A Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 37: Everything Was Just A Mistake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Bao Bao ran into He Yi¡¯s arms and told her that he wanted to continue assembling his unfinished remote control ne when he got home.


    He only noticed Fang Yu¡¯s presence when he called his name. ¡°Uncle Fang?¡±


    ¡°Bao Bao, where¡¯s your dad?¡± asked Fang Yu.


    ¡°He¡¯s at the office!¡± Bao Bao wrapped his tiny arms onto He Yi¡¯s neck affectionately instead of paying much attention to him. He seemed to be telling that he did not care whether his father was present, Aunt He was all he needed!


    Fang Yu asked with swirling eyes, ¡°He brought you here?¡±


    Bao Bao only let out a chuckle before turning away. It seemed like he did not want to continue talking to him.


    It was typical children¡¯s behavior to talk to someone or and give someone the cold shoulder depending on his mood. No one could do anything about it as he was just a child!


    He Yi continued ordering Ji Xueshan to pack up before leaving while ignoring Fang Yu and turned to Wei Jiameng, ¡°We should go now or you¡¯ll have to call a cab!¡±


    Wei Jiameng who was staring at Fang Yu in a daze was pulled back to reality instantly because of He Yi¡¯s words. Calling a cab would cost her money!


    She threw Fang Yu another gaze and waved her hand shyly, ¡°Bye, Young Master Fang!¡±


    Fang Yu was going to ignore her but he thought that she could be a point for a breakthrough since she was close to He Yi so he waved back reluctantly, ¡°Bye!¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng was dancing excitedly on the way back as if she won a lottery worth 5,000,000 bucks.


    ¡°Wow! Young Master Yi brought you food personally!¡±


    ¡°Wow! He even brought Young Master Bao Bao!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I guess Old Lady Yi and Lady Yi must have acknowledged you and thought that you are a nice woman!¡±


    ¡­


    Ji Xueshan only grinned as she drove instead of denying.


    He Yi was ying with Bao Bao as she listened to Wei Jiameng¡¯s shrieks half-heartedly. She seized the opportunity to interrupt her when she paused to breathe, ¡°Old Lady Yi and Lady Yi would¡¯ve asked theirwyer acquaintances to help you with the divorce if they acknowledged me!


    Wei Jiameng only remembered about that after He Yi reminded her. She figured for a while and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Old Lady Yi asked Lady Yi to talk to their acquaintances in the legal field and ask for their help on Wei Jiameng¡¯s divorce suit on behalf of He Yi before they left Wei Jiameng¡¯s ce. However, there had not been any news after that. It seemed like they got disappointed after finding out He Yi¡¯s identity and canceled their intention to invite her into their family.


    He Yi disregarded Wei Jiameng who became dejected from her excitement before and continued ying with Bao Bao as if ying with him was the best enjoyment in life.


    He Yi thought that she should thank Yi Liangze for bringing Bao Bao to her as he distracted her from the pain of losing Wan Wan tremendously.


    The smile within her eyes faded as she thought of her daughter. ¡®When can I get her back to me?¡¯


    *


    Kai Kun International Group Tower


    It was already 5.00 p.m. when Yi Liangze was finished discussing business with Mister Qi.


    He pondered for a while before making a call and instructed, ¡°Let Qin Weixian in!¡±


    *


    Qin Weixian was the owner of Mi Hao Private Detective Agency. He had a nickname called Know-it-all as he possessed extensive information and there was nothing that he did not know.


    Yi Liangze asked him over because he wanted his help to investigate something.


    The door opened and Qin Weixian walked in as he nodded to Yi Liangze. ¡°Brother, were you looking for me?¡±


    Yi Liangze gestured him to sit and greeted him. ¡°Sorry for the wait!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Weixian smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do everything, you can justmand others to do them!¡±


    With advanced technology at present, as someone who mainly relied on information to survive, Qin Weixian only needed the inte to be able to work anywhere! His operation of business was not affected at the slight bit despite he was waiting for someone.


    Yi Liangze leaned against the huge,fortable leather boss chair as he stared at Qin Weixian without a word.


    He already told him everything he wanted to know.


    Qin Weixian let out a slight cough as he took out a stack of information papers from his work case. He gave them to Yi Liangze as he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. He Yi and Wei Jiameng were on the invited list of the Night on the Cruise six years ago and they brought Wang Han, too. There were also another two female friends from university with them.¡±


    Yi Liangze flipped through the information papers as he pondered in silence.


    ¡°With Wang Han and the other two were brought there by He Yi and Wei Jiameng, we don¡¯t suspect on any other person after the incident! Especially He Yi, she got married to her fiancee Chu Tianyi within two months after the Night on the Cruise and gave birth to her daughter, Wan Wan therefore she is not likely to be it so we¡¯ve never suspected her then!¡±


    Yi Liangze clenched onto the papers as he tightened his fingers, his knuckles getting pale from the force. He had been neglecting the most obvious answer and went back-and-forth in a mistaken area and he could not escape from it. It was not until his grandmother and mother¡¯s idental discovery that the truth finally surfaced from the endless puzzle.


    ¡°As He Hanlin¡¯s beloved daughter and Chu Tianyi¡¯s pregnant wife, He Yi should be getting a royal treatment and get protected at all costs. However, she never had any pregnancy check at a proper hospital during her pregnancy and her husband, Chu Tianyi never apanied her to any hospital. Wang Han was He Yi¡¯s friend and her housemate in university. She opened a private clinic so He Yi had been getting her checkups there.¡±


    The truth finally came to light after a painstaking investigation. Yi Liangze knew that all he needed now was the DNA test result as proof.


    ¡°He Yi was sent to the district hospital from Wang Han¡¯s clinic on the day ofbor. She had a hemorrhage and she was in a critical condition. A hemorrhage afterbor was not a rare condition but a subchorionic hemorrhage was pretty unusual. Besides, He Yi¡¯s date ofbour was three months earlier than expected if calcted from the date of her wedding with Chu Tianyi. However, the hospital states that her baby girl was a healthy, full-term baby instead of a premature one. Still, that isn¡¯t peculiar as pregnancy before marriage is nowmon, but¡­¡± Qin Weixian paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°If we calcte from the date of the Night on the Cruise, herbor date is still a month earlier than expected!¡±


    Yi Liangze squinted his eyes and his tone became cold. ¡°A month earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Weixian answered firmly.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression changed drastically as the solid truth he believed in was rebutted harshly and became impossible. ¡°If you calcte using her pregnancy timeline, she was not impregnated on the Night on the Cruise!¡±


    The pregnancy calendar nor the date ofbor could not be mistaken! Yet, He Yi¡¯s date of getting pregnant was a month earlier than the Night on the Cruise six years ago!


    Was his hypothesis all wrong? Was everything only wishful thinking?

 Chapter 38 - The More He Cared, The More It Affected Him

    <h4>Chapter 38: The More He Cared, The More It Affected Him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°If we calcte from the date of the Night on the Cruise, herbor date is still a month earlier than expected!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was as cold as ice as his heart sank. Perhaps things were not as he thought! Everything was just a funny misunderstanding!


    He felt so dejected that he could not breathe when he thought of that.


    He had not been eating or sleeping well for the past few days due to anxiety because he thought that he figured out the truth and all he needed was medical proof. He was caught unprepared for the sudden rebuttal of his hypothesis and he felt a pain in his chest from it.


    He became unsure of whether he could ept the truth. Like a person who almost seeded in reaching the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise but tripped and fell into a valley, he was going nuts from the disappointment.


    Qin Weixian was stunned as it was the first time he saw Yi Liangze portraying his emotions throughout the years. The second young master of the Yi family was distant and unreadable in his memory, he was able to solve any tricky problem in a snap of a finger. He was merciless, resolute, and intimidating to his enemies in his team. In failing missions, he could always maintain hisposure and wait for an opportunity to turn the tide. Qin Weixian was surprised as his emotional look was new to him!


    ¡°Wan Wan is He Yi and Chu Tianyi¡¯s biological child!¡± Yi Liangze clenched his fists and mmed the table hard to express his frustration.


    He Yi and Chu Tianyi were legally spouses so Wan Wan being their biological child was well within expectation. However, he felt as if someone took away his wife and daughter, he had an impulse to do something violent to make up for his disappointment and frustration.


    God likes to make fun of people. He saw hope abruptly when he waspletely hopeless and he fell into another depth of despair when he became optimistic.


    Qin Weixian wiped his sweat off his forehead and reminded, ¡°I¡¯m not finished!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked up and gave him an intimidating stare. ¡°Spill it!¡±


    Qin Weixian continued at a faster pace and reported, ¡°ording to He Yi¡¯s date ofbor, the date that she got pregnant should be a month before the Night on the Cruise. However, there is also another possibility, she had twins. Those with medical knowledge would know that giving birth to fully-matured twins would take one month less than normal babies!¡±


    A baby born from a singleton pregnancy a month premature would be equivalent to giving birth to twins.


    ¡°...¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s expression became conflicted from the sudden twist, he was unsure whether to be joyful or be surprised!


    ¡°I personally think that He Yi giving birth a month earlier coupled with the fact that she had a hemorrhage before going intobor means that she was pregnant with twins! It is highly possible that she gave birth to a baby at Wang Han¡¯s clinic before she was sent to the hospital!¡± Qin Weixian had extremely logical thinking and highly meticulous sense as he was a detective in the Special Forces. He established Mi Hao Private Detective Agency after retiring from the army and became the top private detective in Yun City. He could make truthse to light in the mostplicated cases once he took over.


    Qin Weixian was a stuck-up since he knew his value therefore people would usually not ask him to meet them personally. He usually asked his subordinates to work even if his clients paid him a hefty sum. Yi Liangze was the only one who could order him about and he never made any excuses to decline an appointment with him.


    Some people were guessing that Qin Weixian¡¯s tendency to obey Yi Liangze¡¯s orders was because he was his subordinate in the Special Forces.


    Qin Weixian exhaled slowly before he concluded, ¡°So, it is highly likely that He Yi was pregnant with twins. She gave birth to a baby boy in Wang Han¡¯s clinic which is undisclosed by Wang Han, before she was sent to the district hospital due to hemorrhage. Then, she gave birth to another baby girl there. He Yi might not have any knowledge about this!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not say anything for a while after Qin Weixian¡¯s conclusion. He only reacted when Qin Weixian was getting concerned and anxious.


    Yi Liangze stood up abruptly and gave Qin Weixian¡¯s stomach a kick. He roared angrily with his raspy breath after the kick, ¡°Must you create so much suspense when you talk? Can¡¯t you just tell everything in one go?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qin Weixian felt like his intestines were about to break, he held his stomach as he protested in pain, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been a CEO for many years, why can¡¯t you get rid of your rampant nature and just talk it out?¡±


    Yi Liangze squinted and replied in an intimidating tone, ¡°I can be even more rampant, do you want to have a taste?¡±


    Qin Weixian shook his hands hurriedly, ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen that in our team! I¡¯m leaving if there¡¯s nothing else!¡±


    Then, he fled with his head buried in his arms as if he was chased by a beast!


    Yi Liangze was the only one left in the CEO¡¯s office. He calmed his emotions slowly, before looking at the huge pile of documents in front of him. The gloominess in his eyes dispersed slowly and became clear as a slight curve appeared on his lips.


    Everything turned out to be as he spected.


    It was a false rm!


    It was fairly simple to piece the information together and the answer was obvious. Even Qin Weixian could make a thorough analysis about it, why did he lose his basic judgment and analytic skills before this?


    Perhaps the more he cared, the more it affected him!


    *


    The Wei family¡¯s vi.


    Wei Jiameng was scolding on a clip on her phone angrily. ¡°How shameless! How cruel! She is inhumane! Women can be vicious indeed! Is she not worried that she might get hit by karma?¡±


    She was scolding Su Anqi after watching the clip of her hitting Wan Wan in public.


    The clip was still going viral! Although it was already taken down by major media tforms on the Inte, it was still getting shared among social groups and stirring up public opinions criticizing Su Anqi and calling her a wicked woman!


    ¡°Su Anqi the Wicked Woman¡± was on the trending search list on the Inte!


    Ji Xueshan who was reading the news replied with a smile, ¡°That clip has been up for a few days. You¡¯re only seeing it now?¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Wei Jiameng looked up to Ji Xueshan who was acting casually before turning to He Yi who was busy ying with Bao Bao and Ge Ge. Then, she whispered to Ji Xueshan, ¡°He Yi knew this already?¡±


    She was thinking about how to tell her!


    Ji Xueshan shrugged and put down the newspaper. ¡°What can she do even if she knows? Don¡¯t bring this up to her, she is in a good mood today and it¡¯ll upset her.¡±


    Wei Jiameng nodded hurriedly before shaking her head again and muttered sympathetically, ¡°Sigh, I feel bad for He Yi!¡±


    She was certain that He Yi was in agony when her beloved one was getting beaten by Su Anqi. However, He Yi hid all her emotions and only licked her own wounds in the middle of the night alone!


    Their food delivery from the hotel came. With ten dishes and four soups, it was undoubtedly a hearty meal.


    Ji Xueshan took out a bottle of wine they bought on the way and reminded Wei Jiameng, ¡°Miss, get your crystal sses and cutlery. We¡¯re having dinner!¡±


    Wei Jiameng threw all the unhappiness to the back of her head and proceeded to get sses and cutlery joyfully when she saw the deluxe feast.


    Being rich is great! The hotel sent the feast over immediately with just one phone call. They could enjoy the food almost instantly without doing anything.


    As Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan were upied with arranging the dishes and cutlery, He Yi who was ying with the kids looked up with a menacing coldness in her mournful eyes. She unclenched her teeth with a deep bite mark on her lips.


    How could she just let the incident of Su Anqi beating Wan Wan go that easily? The clip was just the beginning of her punishment and revenge on Su Anqi!

 Chapter 39 - Thinking Highly Of Herself

    <h4>Chapter 39: Thinking Highly Of Herself</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The ten dishes and four soups were served on the table, wine was poured in crystal sses and cutlery were arranged neatly. All that was left was the people to enjoy the feast.


    Ge Ge ran to the dining table happily, almost forgetting that she had to entertain Bao Bao. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of food! Mommy, is it New Year¡¯s?¡±


    In her memory, she only got to enjoy a feast as such on New Year¡¯s.


    Bao Bao clung to He Yi as he was more interested in her than the food. ¡°Aunt He, I want to sit with you!¡±


    He Yi poked his tiny nose and teased smilingly, ¡°Why are you clinging to me instead of the little beauty there? She is going to ignore you after this!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Bao Bao shook his head in disapproval. ¡°I can¡¯t stand Ge Ge, she is too childish!¡± Then, he shook He Yi¡¯s arm and added, ¡°I like you!¡±


    He really did not like Ge Ge however he could not express his dislike out of politeness since Ge Ge was He Yi¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter. However, he could not make himself get close to her either.


    Ji Xueshan stifled augh.


    Wei Jiameng turned to Bao Bao and said as she blinked, ¡°Young master, you should call your father and ask him over for dinner!¡±


    She thought that the variety of dishes was a good excuse for He Yi and Yi Liangze to develop their rtionship further.


    He Yi pursed her lips at Wei Jiameng¡¯s idea but she did not object.


    ¡°Sure, Aunt Wei!¡± Bao Bao agreed with the idea happily and took out his tiny phone to dial Yi Liangze¡¯s number.


    Wei Jiameng was ecstatic whereas Ji Xueshan took out her phone to check her appearance when no one was looking. As for He Yi, she took a seat casually and stared at Bao Bao who was making the call.


    She figured that he should be able toe for dinner so he could bring Bao Bao home after that.


    Although Bao Bao was close to her, she was just an acquaintance and she figured that his family would not be fine to let him stay the night outside.


    Then, an uninvited guest came.


    Yu Shujun was dressed extravagantly as if she was going to attend a grand party. She stepped into the Wei family¡¯s house elegantly with her shiny jewelry like a queen stepping into a poor maiden¡¯s house, making the small vi appear shabby.


    ¡°Aunt Yu!¡± Bao Bao¡¯s eyes shone when he noticed her and he forgot about calling his fatherpletely. He ced his phone down and dashed to her to pull her fingers and tug on her dress like an excited puppy around its owner.


    Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan stood to invite her to a seat the moment He Yi said that Yu Shujun was a friend. ¡°Miss Yu, have a seat! Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡±


    Yu Shujun declined with a polite smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a date tonight!¡± She caressed Bao Bao¡¯s tiny head affectionately and exined to He Yi smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m here because Young Master Yi asked me to fetch Bao Bao!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart sank for some reason and she forced a light smile. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Is Daddy noting?¡± Bao Bao was happy to see Yu Shujun but he became reluctant when he realized that she was going to take him back already.


    ¡°Something came up so he asked me to fetch you!¡± Yu Shujun bent over lovingly and nted a kiss on Bao Bao¡¯s adorable cheek as she coaxed him like he was her child, ¡°Be good, you¡¯ve been out for the whole day! It¡¯s time to go home!¡±


    Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan thought that Bao Bao would not listen to her and follow her back so easily without insisting to eat there first. After all, it wasmon for children to throw tantrums. On the contrary, He Yi knew that he would never do that as the Bao Bao she knew was self-disciplined and well-mannered. He was extremely obedient and well-behaved.


    She remembered that Bao Bao did not refuse nor act mischievously when Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin came to bring him home when he made the effort to take a cab by himself to follow He Yi to the Wei family¡¯s house just because he wanted to see her.


    As expected, Bao Bao thought for a while before nodding obediently despite his reluctance. ¡°Alright!¡±


    He Yi maintained the smile and turned to Yu Shujun, ¡°Bao Bao is yours now. Remember to send him to Yi Liangze safely. I can¡¯t afford to bear the consequences if he goes missing.¡±


    Yu Shujunughed, ¡°Of course. I will send you a photo when I got him to Young Master Yi!¡±


    She added He Yi into her WeChat contact list with that excuse.


    He Yi exchanged contacts with Yu Shujun as she could not decline before sending her and Bao Bao off courteously.


    ¡°Bye, Aunt He!¡± Bao Bao was clearly reluctant, he turned his head in every three steps to wave goodbye with his arms before skipping back from some distance away.


    He Yi was stunned as she was unsure of what he was going to do.


    Bao Bao pulled on her fingers lightly and gestured her to lower her head. He approached her ears and whispered, ¡°Aunt He, I¡¯ll get you a present next time!¡±


    He Yi did not know how to react, her heart was overflowing with warmth. He was honest as a kid and he would go all out to treat someone he like well. Although she did not really take his words of getting her a gift seriously, she treasured his precious thought. She replied sincerely, ¡°Thank you! I will look forward to it!¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng muttered to He Yi after Yu Shujun and Bao Bao left in a grand Maserati, ¡°I think she came here with some kind of motive!¡±


    He Yi could not help but thought became amused as they walked to the vi, ¡°Tell me, what kind of motive?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I can tell that things are not that simple!¡± Wei Jiameng analyzed, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s preparing to steal Young Master Yi from you!¡±


    He Yi took a seat at the dining table in the living room and took her chopsticks. ¡°He¡¯s not mine, why would she steal him from me?¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Wei Jiameng pouted with displease. ¡°He Yi, are you really that stupid? Young Master Yi is clearly interested in you, even his son likes you¡­ By the way, did you notice how simr Bao Bao¡¯s eyes are to yours? Perhaps you look simr because you¡¯re going to be a family¡­¡±


    He Yi took a prawn and ced it into Wei Jiameng¡¯s te. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Peel the prawn for Ge Ge!¡±


    Ge Ge was pouting exactly like her mother as she was upset because Bao Bao left. The two of them were simple-minded and always portraying their emotions on their faces!


    Wei Jiameng peeled the prawn for her daughter as she continued lecturing He Yi, ¡°Take my word for it! You should grasp the opportunity! He has been helping you a lot, you¡¯re lying to yourself if you think that he¡¯s uninterested! Besides, a man with status like him naturally has a lot of interested women around him, it¡¯s nothing shocking! Don¡¯t mind Yu Shujun too much and don¡¯t hold a grudge against Young Master Yi because of her¡­¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although Wei Jiameng was simple-minded, she understood her well as they have known each other for many years. Indeed, she thought that Yi Liangze was interested in her like Wei Jiameng said but Yu Shujun¡¯s arrival that night made her realize how highly she thought of herself.


    A steady and superior bossdy like Yu Shujun would never make up a fake excuse to reach her goal. Therefore, her picking Bao Bao up must have been Yi Liangze¡¯s idea!

 Chapter 40 - You Found Her!

    <h4>Chapter 40: You Found Her!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The dinner resumed after Bao Bao left with Yu Shujun.


    It was a lively meal with three adults and one child.


    He Yi raised her ss and said smilingly, ¡°Thanks to all of your efforts, the leather factory is finally ready to be opened tomorrow! Both of you have done a good job, cheers!¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it, we¡¯re friends!¡± Wei Jiamengughed as she finished her ss of wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s my job to serve you!¡± Ji Xueshan also finished her ss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel alone in this battle when the both of you are with me!¡± said He Yi as she finished her ss. Then, she looked up to meet Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jiameng, how are you feeling after today?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was exhausted but happy when asked about her achievements that day. ¡°To be honest, I have never done so much in a day since young so I was pretty disoriented. I¡¯m lucky that you were there to guide me so I didn¡¯t make many mistakes. I am exhausted, but I feel fulfilled!¡±


    There was a unique brilliance on Wei Jiameng¡¯s face. Unlike her usual listless look from muddling along her time, she became confident and lively. A busy woman will be happy, regardless of whether she is married!


    He Yi curved her lips slightly, Wei Jiameng¡¯s status and performance were even better than she expected. It seemed like her decision to let Wei Jiameng help her out in the factory was a correct one!


    Wei Jiameng would be getting earnings instead of gratuitous pay from her from that day onward. She becacme her friend and superior instead of her benefactor. They became on equal footing and their friendship would not turn sour.


    He Yi¡¯s phone vibrated and she took it to check, Yu Shujun sent her two text messages on WeChat. She hesitated for a while before clicking on them.


    Yu Shujun sent her a short clip with a simple caption.


    In the clip, Yu Shujun took Bao Bao to a booth in the restaurant and Yi Liangze was sitting there. With the sumptuous French cuisine dishes arranged on the table, it seemed like he was waiting for Yu Shujun and Bao Bao.


    Bao Bao greeted his father happily as he ran into Yi Liangze¡¯s arms and the clip ended. The caption after the clip was ¡°We reached!¡±.


    ¡®We¡­¡¯ He Yi recollected the word and smiled with a hint of hurt. As a woman, she definitely understood the meaning behind Yu Shujun¡¯s words.


    She was dering that she had an umonly close rtionship with Yi Liangze and his son.


    That was the truth! The two were apanying her for dinner, which proved that they had a special rtionship.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wei Jiameng asked out of curiosity.


    He Yi ced her phone down and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    *


    A waiter pushed a three-tier birthday cake with a dining car into the quietest booth in Red House French Restaurant and the dining table was packed with a sumptuous French cuisine feast.


    ¡°Wow! When did you prepare this?¡± Yu Shujun sped her hands together happily like a little girl.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s reaction was deprecating, ¡°It¡¯s just a cake, all I did was make a call. You don¡¯t need to have such a big reaction!¡±


    A faint blush appeared on Yu Shujun¡¯s pretty cheeks as her eyes shone, ¡°I really am surprised! Thank you, Liangze!¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday, Aunt Yu!¡± shouted Bao Bao as he took out a jewelry box the size of a disk wrapped delicately in ck and gold before presenting it to Yu Shujun and announced with a smile, ¡°Daddy and I picked this for you!¡±


    Genuine surprise was seen in Yu Shujun¡¯s expression. With one look at the extravagant jewelry box, she could already tell that it was extremely expensive. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get me a gift!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a tiny present from Bao Bao and me!¡± Yi Liangze continued smilingly, ¡°Open it!¡±


    Yu Shujun took deep breaths to suppress her raging emotions because that was the first time Yi Liangze gave her essory and she had no idea what was in the box. ¡®Is it a ne or a bracelet? It can¡¯t be a ring, right?¡¯ She would wear it on her all the time regardless of what it was.


    She finally opened the box and she stared intensely at the item in the box, her surprise turned into shock. It was a crown barette!


    It was an extravagant essory without a doubt! The crown was made from tinum with crystal clear diamonds iid to show off itsvishness and value.


    However, it seemed only appropriate to be worn during grander events like dinners or cocktail parties. It would be a little too much to be worn on normal days.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± asked Yi Liangze with a light smile.


    Yu Shujun who was staring at the barette in a daze pulled herself back and gave him a smile. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡± Yi Liangze assumed that she was happy with the gift as he thought that women always liked expensive essories and Yu Shujun was not an exception.


    She blew on candles, made wishes, and cut the cake after the gift session.


    Yu Shujun¡¯s smile was a little forced. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry.¡±


    Yi Liangze was slightly shocked, ¡°You can tell?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yu Shujun reminded him dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday, don¡¯t forget that!¡±


    She had been expecting him to stay with her during her birthdays in the past few years because the person who should do that was no longer there so she thought that he had a responsibility to be with her on his behalf.


    Yi Liangze became silent for a while, there was a hint of solemn in his dark eyes when he looked up. ¡°Shujun, perhaps it¡¯s time for you to find someone new who will stay with you on your birthdays!¡±


    It was like her heart was crushed. Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes bulged abruptly in disbelief. ¡®Is it because of He Yi?¡¯ She forced the question back the moment it emerged. ¡®It can¡¯t be it, He Yi is no one!¡¯ Even Yi Liangze was interested in her, he would not have the thought of being together with her forever in such short timing.


    Like her, he had been lonely for a long time while waiting on someone who would never appear even if he waited for the rest of his life!


    As time passed, their hopes became thinner and thinner. They had been together andforted each other whenever they felt lonely. Although their rtionship never went overboard throughout these years, she believed that they were more than friends and they were getting close to being a couple!


    Of course, those were only Yu Shujun¡¯s thoughts which Yi Liangze never approved.


    She knew that she would always be his brother¡¯s woman in his eyes and he had been treating her with respect as he felt obligated to do. However, she had been believing that things would change slowly with time.


    She never thought that there would be a day that he would say such a thing to her. He suggested she look for someone as he might not be able to be with her on her future birthdays anymore!


    There was dead silence. Only Bao Bao was enthusiastically looking for a number candle matching her age to be put on her birthday cake.


    Yu Shujun finally managed to speak after a while. ¡°You found her!¡±


    There was certainty in her tone!

 Chapter 41 - Teleportation?

    <h4>Chapter 41: 41. Teleportation?</h4>


    You ¡°found her!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help but secretly admire Yu Shujun¡¯s keen intelligence. He sincerely said, ¡°In this world, you are the only one that knows me the best!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s smile had a hint of bitterness under the light. She slowly shook her head and repeatedly nodded. ¡°Could you tell me who she is?¡±


    Could it be He Yi? Yu Shujun could not believe it! However, other than He Yi, no other woman seemed to have aroused Yi Liangze¡¯s interest.


    Yi Liangze hesitated briefly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not deliberately hiding it from you because this matter hasn¡¯t yet been confirmed. I¡¯m even afraid...¡± He was afraid that it could be a blunder.


    After waiting for so long, he had almost lost hope, then she suddenly walked up to him. It was indeed a pleasant surprise, but there were also some indescribable emotions.


    He admitted, however, that when he learned the truth, he was happy and considered himself fortunate. The person he was looking for happened to be the person he liked!


    He Yi was cold and intelligent. Her seemingly weak appearance was deceptive. He knew that she was not weak. She was like a cold and aloof cat, patiently waiting for any opportunity to strike.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The curve of Yu Shujun¡¯s lips slowly deepened, but the expression in her eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re looking forward to it.¡±


    Perhaps it was the unconceble sourness in Yu Shujun¡¯s words that touched Yi Liangzhe. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you look forward to it?¡±


    She had also waited for someone for many years, and she was even more persistent than himself. He had not interacted much with He Yii before, except for her body that set himpletely on fire with desire, and because she was the baby¡¯s mother!


    As for Yu Shujun and his eldest brother, Yi Jiahao, they were in love. They had earlier made a promise in this life and the next, so her waiting was much longer and firmer!


    Yu Shujun was unable to answer Yi Liangze¡¯s question. She could only force a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s light the candles!¡±


    Yu Shujun personally picked out three and zero from the pile of numbers and lit the candles. ¡°Liangze, you should make a wish!¡±


    Yi Liangze nodded happily. ¡°Let¡¯s make a wish together!¡±


    The baby saw his father and Aunt Yu making a wish together. The little one liked to imitate, so he naturally put his hands together and closed his eyes.


    Three people, three hearts, three different wishes.


    At this moment, the lobby manager next to him quickly took a photo.


    *


    The hour hand pointed to nine o¡¯clock.


    He Yi had arranged her work for the next day and pressed thest return button. Then she got up and stretched, and picked up the coffee that had just been brewed.


    Ji Xueshan scolded, ¡°Sister He, drinking coffee at night affects your sleep!¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to sleep?¡± He Yi took a few sips of coffee and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another hour.¡±


    She was so sleepy that drinking coffee could only slightly refresh her. After she had done what she needed to do, she could fall asleep without worrying about insomnia.


    Insomnia was a luxury that only people who had nothing to do could enjoy. She was so busy that she had no time to lose sleep.


    He Yi walked to the window with a cup of coffee. Just as she was about to rest for a while, she heard the sound of a text message on her phone. She stood still.


    Ji Xueshan quickly picked up her phone and brought it over.


    She gave Ji Xueshan a look of gratitude and took the phone. She was really tired now. She was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even turn around to take her phone.


    She opened WeChat and saw the photo that Yu Shujun had sent ¡ª the three of them were around the three-story birthday cake making a wish.


    Yi Liangze, Yu Shujun, and the baby were like a harmonious family of three, spending a romantic and happy birthday night! One could perceive through the photo, the intense warmth, and sweetness.


    He Yi bit her lip and stared silently for a long time.


    One mystery was solved, and another mystery has arisen.


    It turned out that Yi Liangze had taken the baby along to celebrate Yu Shujun¡¯s birthday tonight! But, what was his rtionship with Yu Shujun? Lover? Friend? Or both?


    Just as He Yi was lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly vibrated, pulling back her wandering thoughts.


    She looked closely and saw Yi Liangze¡¯s number disyed on the screen.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy supposed to be celebrating Yu Shujun¡¯s birthday with her? Why did he suddenly call her? With this thought in mind, He Yi picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡± as she answered she raised her head carelessly and saw a Lamborghini parked in the shade of the flowers by the door. It was Yi Liangze¡¯s car. She was stunned for a moment and thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. She quickly looked again. That¡¯s right, it was his car.


    There was no response from the other end of the phone, but the car door opened. The man walked out and waved at her with his hand that was holding the phone. Under the streetlights, his handsome face was coated with ayer of strange warmth by the warm yellow halo. Even his eyes were as gentle as water.


    He Yi¡¯s chest throbbed as if something had hit it, and then it spread out soft and warm ripples. This was a very strange feeling, but it could only be understood and not described in words.


    She was a person who lived in a world of ice and snow. She believed that she had no desires or intentions. The only thing in the world that could move her and make her lose control was Wan Wan. However, whenever she saw Yi Liangze, the gentleness and warmth in his eyes would always make her heart thump.


    This was a strange phenomenon, but He Yi denied the existence of love. Five years ago, when Chu Tianyi destroyed her family and separated her from them, she stopped believing in the hell called love. Therefore, she only understood it as an instinctive yearning for men.


    Yi Liangze was a very pleasant man! Everyone had a heart for beauty. It was therefore natural for her to be happy when she saw him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Yi said softly to the phone.


    ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t sound very weing.¡± The man¡¯s maic and pleasant voice came from the phone, not hiding his grievance. She didn¡¯t know how hard it was for him to take time out of his busy schedule toe and see her.


    ¡°...¡±


    He Yi steadied her mind. Some thoughts shed through her mind like lightning, as if she could quickly connect them and find the answer. She pursed her lips and simply said, ¡°Wee.¡±


    *


    Because He Yii said the word ¡°Wee,¡± Yi Liangze happily entered the Wei residence¡¯s second floor.


    Ji Xueshan asked politely, ¡°Young master Yi, what would you like to drink?¡±


    Yi Liangze quickly took the coffee cup from He Yi¡¯s hand and nced at Ji Xueshan indifferently. ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and you prepared this for her?¡±


    Ji Xueshan could hear the disapproval in Yi Liangze¡¯s words. Although he did not openly reprimand her, she could not help but lower her head and did not argue.


    ¡°I asked her to prepare it.¡± He Yi rolled her eyes at him, sat down, and said bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yi Liangze handed the cup of coffee back to Ji Xueshan. She immediately understood and took the coffee away.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Liangze also sat down. ¡°Can¡¯t I look for You?¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She still had a lot of things to do. With him standing in front of her, she could only chat and drink tea with him... uh, it also seemed like he was very particr about health. He didn¡¯t like drinking coffee or tea at night.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He Yi blinked her eyes and handed her phone to Yi Liangze with a smile. ¡°I just saw you celebrating with manager Yu on her birthday. I¡¯m curious why you came over in the blink of an eye. Don¡¯t tell me you know how to Teleport?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Warning

    <h4>Chapter 42: 42. Warning</h4>


    ¡°I just saw you celebrating with manager Yu on her birthday. I¡¯m curious to know how you came over in the blink of an eye. Could it be that you can teleport?¡±


    He Yi stared at Yi Liangze and couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in her eyes.


    Yi Liangze was stunned when he heard what He Yi said. ¡°Just now?¡± However, he understood her question when he saw the photo on her phone¡¯s WeChat. He exined, ¡°Today is manager Yu¡¯s birthday. Baby and I apanied her for a meal.¡± He paused, then, he added, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any other rtives in Yun City!¡±


    He Yi quickly grasped the main point of his words. ¡°Rtives? You and Baby are her rtives?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Yi Liangze covered his lips and coughed lightly. He was more or less embarrassed. In fact, women would look more adorable if they pretended to be stupid at the right time.


    ¡°Sister He, I fixed hot milk for you.¡± Ji Xueshan first gave Yi Liangze a cup of barley tea. Then, she walked up to He Yi and put down the milk. At the same time, she whispered to her, ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    How could a man like Yi Liangze not be surrounded by women? They all tried their best to keep him. At this time, it was not wise for He Yi to be so cold.


    He Yi shrugged and did notment.


    After Ji Xueshan left, Yi Liangze put down the barley tea, he continued to exin patiently to her, ¡°Sister Yu is my... big brother¡¯s girlfriend. After big brother went missing, she still insisted on staying in Yun City and has been waiting for him for ten years...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but take out his cigarette. Just as he was about to light it, he saw a faint look of disgust in He Yi¡¯s eyes. He remembered that she seemed to hate the smell of cigarettes, so he stopped lighting his cigarette. ¡°Do You Mind?¡±


    He Yi shook her head and sneered in her heart. If he cared whether she minded, there was no need to ask! ¡°I don¡¯t mind, go ahead.¡±


    However, Yi Liangze saw the coldness in her eyes. He only slowly yed with the cigarette between his fingers and did not light it. ¡°In front of me, you don¡¯t need to speak insincerely.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± He Yi looked at him, but she still could not bear it. ¡°Are you sure that the person she is waiting for is your big Brother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± This time, it was Yi Liangze¡¯s turn to be silent. He stared at her and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He Yi realized that she was being a little petty, but the words that came out of her mouth were like spilled water. She couldn¡¯t take them back. ¡®Actually, what right did she have to ask him this? Whether Yu Shujun was waiting for his big brother, Yi Jiahao, or Yi Liangze, it had nothing to do with her!¡¯


    However, when she saw the warm and happy scene of him, Baby, and Yu Shujun together, her heart was pricked.


    He Yi¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and her tone was slightly self-deprecating. ¡°I¡¯m too serious. I believe whatever others say. You told me not to speak insincerely, but some words inevitably make people ufortable. Who Manager Yu is waiting for has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s my fault for being meddlesome!¡±


    Thest sentence could barely be considered an apology to Yi Liangze.


    However, her self-mockery did not make the man smile. On the contrary, his charming face was gradually covered with ayer of ice, as if it was hissing and emitting cold air.


    He Yi¡¯s words made him angry. At least, it was unknown which words, in particr, made him angry.


    Yi Liangze got up gloomily, picked up the car keys, and walked away.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The door closed loudly, indicating the man¡¯s suppressed anger.


    He Yi sat still in her original spot, not moving at all. The sarcasm in her clear eyes only deepened.


    Very soon, Ji Xueshan ran in in a panic and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± He Yi said inly. ¡°I was just confused about a woman. Young master¡¯s temper red up!¡±


    Ji Xueshan could not help but shake her head and sigh. ¡°You knew that a man like young master Yi would notck women by his side. He naturally has a temper, yet you still deliberately provoked him!¡±


    He Yi rubbed the space between her brows and sighed softly into the night. ¡°I want to rest!¡±


    *


    After walking out of the Wei residence, Yi Liangze sat in the convertible sports car. Before he started the car, he could not help but look up at the window on the second floor. He happened to see that the lights on the window were off.


    He could not help thinking about the photo he saw on He Yi¡¯s Wechat. It was taken an hour ago, and Yu Shujun chose to send it to her sote. Was it a coincidence or was it intentional?


    At this moment, He Yi¡¯s cold voice resounded in his ears again. Are you sure she¡¯s waiting for your big brother?


    His thin lips pursed slightly, and his cold star-like eyes seemed to be deep in thought. For the first time in ten years, he faced this problem head-on.


    *


    It was alreadyte when he got home. Yi Liangze didn¡¯t expect that everyone was still awake. They were all fully armed and gathered in therge living room downstairs, waiting for him.


    Seeing that the posture was a little scary, Yi Liangze knew that something was wrong. After greeting them, he wanted to retreat quickly upstairs.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yi Jingyemanded sternly. ¡°Come here, I have something to ask you!¡±


    What do you want to ask? Yi Liangze slowly turned around. Seeing that his second uncle and his family of four were all here, he knew that nothing good was going to happen.


    Fang Yaqin looked a little embarrassed. She tugged at the corner of her husband¡¯s shirt a few times to signal him to calm down, but the furious Yi Jingyepletely ignored her silent suggestion.


    ¡°Today, in front of your second uncle and second aunt, I asked you if you¡¯ve been having a hot affair with a woman named He Yi recently or even allowed your baby to be with her!¡± Yi Jingye wanted to p his son. It was one thing for this rascal to cause trouble to himself, but he had implicated his precious grandson!


    ¡°Jingye,¡± Fang Yaqin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her husband¡¯s bad temper hadn¡¯t improved with the years. ¡°Calm down first. It¡¯s not Liangze¡¯s fault. It¡¯s the baby who likes He Yi and keeps asking for her. That¡¯s why the olddy asked Shujun to take him to y with He Yi...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also fooling around!¡± Yi Jingye criticized his wife sternly. ¡°The olddy is getting old and her mind isn¡¯t clear. Could it be that you¡¯ve be muddle-headed too? I¡¯ve already said that Liangze and Yu Shujun should keep their distance...¡± Realizing that her second brother¡¯s family was by her side, she had no choice but to swallow her words.


    Su Yuzhi saw that the atmosphere was tense, she hurriedly smiled and tried to persuade him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said too much, but I always feel that a family should share both honor and disgrace. Don¡¯t make a joke out of it!¡± Liangzhe¡¯s wife was also the baby¡¯s mother. He had to be more careful. He couldn¡¯t retain those promiscuous women outside


    Seeing Yi Jingye nod his head, Su Anqi felt that this was her chance, she quickly added, ¡°Uncle, not only did He Yi divorce and take away her child, but she also killed her father and went to prison. A woman like her is not worthy to enter our Yi family!¡±


    Yi Liangze finally caught the person who started the trouble tonight. He looked at Su Anqi and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Oh, she is not worthy. Then why are you standing here?telling us what to do?¡±


    When he said this, everyone fell silent because Su Anqi was the burden Su Yuzhi brought into the Yi family. So Su Yuzhi was careful when she spoke and tried not to expose her shorings. But Su Anqi didn¡¯t have the self-restraint and shrewdness of her mother. When she was enraged, she would say whatever she wanted to vent her anger.


    In this way, she once again exposed Su Yuzhi¡¯s awkward identity and allowed Su Anqi to ruthlessly p her own face.


    Su Anqi choked on her words. She had said too much, too soon. She was only focused on mocking He Yi and had forgotten that she was also an unwanted burden. Immediately, her face turned red, and she became tongue-tied.


    Just as the mother and daughter of the Su family were standing there awkwardly, Yi Liangze curled his lips coldly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with them and was about to go upstairs.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yi Jingye shouted at his son once again, he gave a death order. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to continue pestering her. You are not allowed to let the baby see her again! Let me be clear, she can forget about stepping into our Yi family¡¯s door for the rest of her life!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Do you know who he is?

    <h4>Chapter 43: 43. Do you know who he is?</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to continue entangling with her, but don¡¯t let Baby see her again! Let me be clear, she will never set foot in our Yi family¡¯s front door in this lifetime!¡±


    Yi Jingye¡¯s warning was loud and clear.


    In the face of his father¡¯s resolute attitude, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Yi Liangze¡¯s mouth. He said firmly, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, He Yi will be the baby¡¯s Mommy. This will never change!¡±


    ¡°What attitude!¡± Yi Jingye was almost angered by his son. He pointed at his son and said to his wife, ¡°Look at his attitude!¡±


    ¡°Jingye, calm down!¡± Fang Yaqin knew that her husband had a short temper, she quicklyforted him, ¡°Liangze is your son. You know him. He is usually the most filial and sensible, and he has never been ignorant. Since he said so, he naturally has his reasons!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t reason!¡± Yi Jingye panted heavily and said fiercely again, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t allow that woman to enter!¡±


    Because he knew his son, Yi Jingye knew that if he didn¡¯t have his heart influenced, his son would never contradict him in public over a woman, so he was even more shocked and angry.


    Su Anqi looked at Yi Jingye¡¯s furious look and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly satisfied. She was the one who caused all the trouble unfolding in front of her. She would never allow the two future masters of the Yi family, one big and one small, to be taken in by He Yi. She felt that after He Yi was abandoned by Chu Tianyi, she should be abandoned by all the men in the world!


    ¡°Uncle, calm down. I think Aunt is right. Second Brother has always been the most sensible and filial. Whether for the public, personal reasons, filial piety, or for himself, he would never bring a woman like He Yi Home!¡± Su Anqi persuaded Yi Jingye, and the conflict between the father and son was once again intensified.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s deep gaze turned to Su Anqi and said indifferently, ¡°Chu Tianyi hasn¡¯te to pick you up yet?¡±


    Su Anqi was a little nervous because Yi Liangze was too shrewd. She really couldn¡¯t figure him out. ¡°Uh, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I want to spend more time with my parents and grandparents.¡±


    She was just a burden brought by Su Yuzhi when she remarried into the Yi family. She was not liked. In addition to the recent notorious child abuse incident, Old Lady Yi avoided her even more. So, her excuse was forced.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yi Liangze did not expose her, but rather faintly suggested, ¡°In three days, the subsidiarypany of the Kai Kun Group will hold a tender for leather goods suppliers. After the tender is over, there will be a celebration party. At that time, they will invite Chu Tianyi, and you can go too!¡±


    When Su Anqi heard this news, her eyes immediately lit up and she couldn¡¯t help being secretly happy. Because of the online video, she had been neglected by Chu Tianyi and had returned to the Yi family temporarily. She was worried about how to quickly bury the hatchet with Chu Tianyi. This was a heaven-sent opportunity.


    However, she had just plotted against Yi Liangze, so why did he repay the hatchet with kindness? After thinking about it, she felt that Yi Liangze did not like He Yi, so he did not care about the consequences of what she had begun!


    Thinking of this, she felt quite proud. ¡°Thank you, second brother. When the timees, you have to put in a good word for me!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s Rong Yi Group had a lot of business dealings with the Yi family¡¯s Kai Kun international consortium, and many businesses need to be taken care of by Kai Kun. Therefore, Chu Tianyi was usually very polite to Yi Liangze. If Yi Liangze could put in a good word for her, Chu Tianyi would be able to grant him a favor.


    The smile on Yi Liangze¡¯s lips was ambiguous. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You¡¯re always thinking of me. Of course, I have to return the favor. I Won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    *


    The Leather Factory opened smoothly. All the equipment and technical personnel were in ce. The only thing left was the orders.


    Although Fu Xing Leather Factory was once one of thergest leather factories in Yun City, it had been closed for many years. Its poprity and reputation had gradually dwindled. It would not be easy to reorganize in a short period.


    He Yi was busy contacting leather goods manufacturers to sell them their leather products, but it was not an easy thing. Regr manufacturers all had long-term stable cooperative suppliers, so it was not easy to get in halfway. Therefore, in the beginning, He Yi could only y gueri warfare and shift the target from the big manufacturers to the small workshops.


    The private handmade customization industry in Yun City was very developed, which gave birth to a group of excellent apparel and leather goods designers. They took on the manufacturing of high, middle, and low-grade clothing and leather goods, so the suppliers were naturally small factories. (big manufacturers would not care about such small orders).


    Therefore, He Yi¡¯s target for cooperation from the beginning was very clear. With the help of high-quality and low-cost sources, she sessfully signed dozens of orders. Although it was not much, it allowed the factory to operate at an extremely fast speed.


    He Yi attached great importance to the level of business. She selected more than a dozen salesmen and assigned them tasks. Every day, she went to find new partners to increase the sales of the leather factory as soon as possible.


    The Leather Factory had new equipment, new technology, and professional talents. However, He Yi knew that Fu Xing leather factory was unique among the many leather factories because it had its unique secret form. And this secret form was hidden in the safe of a certain bank.


    After He Yi arranged the work in the factory, she called Ji Xueshan over. ¡°I need to go to the bank!¡±


    *


    The Elitist private kindergarten.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s arrival was very low-key, but it also rmed the principal of the kindergarten.


    The principal personally went to the VIP reception room with a beaming smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Yi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yi Liangze nodded slightly and said, ¡°That child...¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The principal immediately understood and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. Let here over now.¡±


    Today¡¯s trip was not a hasty one, but one that had been fully considered and prepared. Yi Liangze sat down. His expression and actions seemed elegant and calm as usual, but the joints of his slightly closed hands were faintly turning white.


    Xiao Chi apanied him to the ce, his eyes also staring at the door.


    After a short while, a female teacher brought Wan Wan in.


    When Wan Wan, who was like an angelic elf, stepped into the room, Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze was immediately firmly attracted to her ¨C this beautiful little girl, regardless of her facial features or her charm, was simply too simr to Baby!


    ¡°Director, Wan Wan is here.¡± When the female teacher reported to the director, she also noticed Yi Liangze. After all, he was noble and handsome. It was obvious that he had an extraordinary status.


    The director nodded and then looked at Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze looked at Wan Wan for a long time. His ck eyes were filled with a deep warmth, and his thin lips moved slightly, but he still wanted to say something.


    Wan Wan looked at Yi Liangze with her big ck eyes, which were as clear as a deer. There was a bit of curiosity and inquiry in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know him!


    ¡°Hi, little beauty,¡± Xiao Chi greeted Wan Wan with a smile and blinked at the same time. ¡°You still remember me, right?¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Chi and a hint of a smile appeared in her big eyes. She called out timidly, ¡°Uncle Xiao Chi.¡±


    That day, Xiao Chi took her to the clinic to check if her eardrums were perforated. His kindness and friendliness left a deep impression on her.


    Children were like little pets. Whoever treated them well would be secretly remembered in their hearts. Simrly, whoever treated them badly would also be remembered in their hearts.


    ¡°Wow, you still remember me. So obedient!¡± Xiao Chi paused. He pointed at Yi Liangze and slowly asked Wan Wan, ¡°Do you... know who he is?¡±

 Chapter 44 - She has no chance to bully you again!

    <h4>Chapter 44: 44. She has no chance to bully you again!</h4>


    <h4>?</h4>


    ¡°Do you... know who he is?¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s gaze returned to Yi Liangze as she followed the direction of Xiao Chi¡¯s finger. The truth is, she had seen him when she first came in ¨C this uncle was almost as handsome as her father!


    Yi Liangze was overwhelmed with emotions. He bent his tall body and slowly squatted down. Looking at Wan Wan¡¯s pretty little face, he extended his trembling hand and tried caressing her cute little braids.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Wan Wan had always rejected close contact with strangers, but she had a strange sense of trust in this uncle, just like the first time she met her mother. Therefore, she addressed him politely.


    Uncle! Yi Liangze¡¯s heart trembled violently because of this form of address, and then it faded.


    He waspletely absent from Wan Wan¡¯s growth process. If it weren¡¯t for Old Lady Yi and Fang Yaqin¡¯s unintentional discovery, he wouldn¡¯t even know of her existence.


    Yi Liangze remained silent for a long time. He stared into the child¡¯srge, dark eyes. These eyes were so simr to He Yi¡¯s and so simr to Baby¡¯s. Who would have thought that the children who grew up in two different families would be twins of the same mother?


    ¡°Wan Wan.¡± Yi Liangze finally gently stroked Wan Wan¡¯s cute little head. His movements were so gentle as if he was caressing an easily startled kitten. ¡°It¡¯s a very nice name. You are as beautiful as your name.¡±


    Hearing the praise, the little girl smiled shyly and lowered her head.


    Yi Liangze saw the charm of another woman from her lowering her head. It was so simr. Without a doubt, Wan Wan was more like her mother.


    ¡°I heard that your Aunt Su took your brother away from home recently. Only you and Chu Tianyi are living together.¡± Yi Liangze suppressed the waves in his heart and began to deal with things rationally. Since they didn¡¯t have much time, he had to seize every moment he spent with Wan Wan.


    Wan Wan raised her head again in surprise. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He asked gently, ¡°Are you happy that he¡¯s not at home?¡±


    ¡°...¡± this was a very dangerous question, and Wan Wan cleverly didn¡¯t answer it.


    However, Yi Liangze read the answer from her eyes. Recently, after a detailed investigation of Wan Wan, Su Anqi often used the excuse to beat and maltreat Wan Wan. Her behavior was extremely vile. Although Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t directly abuse Wan Wan, he treated her coldly and violently. He didn¡¯t pay attention to her for a long time and even turned a blind eye to Su Anqi¡¯s atrocities.


    Due to the above reasons, Yi Liangze decided that before he took Wan Wan back to the Yi family, he would not give Su Anqi the chance to return to the Chu family and continue to abuse Wan Wan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t have the chance to go back to the Chu family to bully you in the future.¡± Yi Liangze made a promise in the child¡¯s ear ¨C A promise was a promise!


    ¡°Really... Really?¡± Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes lit up, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    During this time that Su Anqi had been absent, she felt that her life was so wonderful. Every day, only her father apanied her. There was no sarcasm from her stepmother, no beating, scolding, or framing... she prayed selfishly, hoping that Su Anqi would nevere home, but she never expected that her prayers woulde true.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yi Liangze blinked his eyes, he continued gently, ¡°And you will have the love of your parents again. You will no longer have to wait for others to give birth. You will return to your real home. There will be your grandparents, great-grandfather, and great-grandmother. There will be arge family there. I know that they will love and dote on you the same way. They will make up for the negligence and neglect that they have shown you all these years. You also have a smart, beautiful, and cute brother like you. He would be your ymate at home and your protector in Kindergarten!¡±


    The good news came one after another, and Wan Wan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is dad going to remarry mom? I still have a brother? But... my grandparents have great-grandparents... they¡¯re all dead! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    Although her intuition told her that she could trust this handsome uncle in front of her, what he said was too outrageous!


    Looking at Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes that were mixed with surprise, terror, turmoil, and confusion, Yi Liangze¡¯s heart was stabbed hard. She was only a five-year-old child. At such an innocent age, she was more mature and sensitive than other children her age. Even Baby looked more innocent than her, closer to the state that a five-year-old child should be.


    ¡°If I lie to you... I¡¯m a puppy!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but he still controlled his emotions and extended the little finger of his right hand.


    After a slight hesitation, Wan Wan still chose to believe him. She extended her slender little finger and solemnly pulled the hook with him, then used the thumb stamp.


    Afterpleting the promise ceremony, the girl smiled like a flower.


    She looked forward to the beautiful future. Where her wicked stepmother had left home, and her parents had reconciled. They would be a cheerful and happy family.


    The girl¡¯s joy waspletely obvious to Yi Liangze. His eyes were as dark as the night sky. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and the curvature slowly became stern.


    *


    ¡°Uh, why are you here again? No, you... You¡¯re here again!¡±


    When Wei Jiameng saw Fang Yu again, she was a little surprised, but then she became inexplicably happy. Ever since she met Fang Yu for the first time, she had a deep impression of him. His handsome face with a bit of roguish air often appeared in her mind. Fate was a very subtle thing, and it could only be understood but not uttered.


    Fang Yu saw that Wei Jiameng could not hide her joy and tion, so he deliberately curved the corner of his mouth to make the dimples on the corner of his mouth deeper, which was also more attractive. He was a veteran flirt who had dated countless girls over the years. A ¡°simple and stupid¡± woman like Wei Jiameng was naturally not a problem for him. As long as he used some tricks, he could guarantee that she would fall into his arms.


    But the problem was that Wei Jiameng was not his ultimate goal. He Yi was!


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fang Yu could only use this infatuated person who came up to him to pave the way. He spread his hands and his handsome face was full of helplessness. ¡°I still want to apply for a job as a business consultant for yourpany. I wonder if your president has changed his mind!¡±


    Speaking of He Yi¡¯s stubbornness, Wei Jiameng was also very helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I may not be able to help you.¡±


    In thepany building of the Fu Xing Leather Factory, Wei Jiameng was probably the only person who got a job opportunity through connections. Other than her, He Yi would not make an exception for anyone.


    ¡°Sigh, forget it then!¡± Fang Yu was frustrated. He was used to being surrounded and chased by women, but he was repeatedly thwarted by He Yi. He could not help but feel angry and hesitant.


    Wei Jiameng questioned in a low voice, ¡°You are the Crown Prince of Fang Fang Group, yet you keep running to a newly opened factory. If it were me... it would be strange too! Who can believe that you would work here steadfastly?¡±


    Fang Yu looked at Wei Jiameng in surprise. This woman did not appear to be as stupid as he thought. His eyes rolled around, feeling that if this trick didn¡¯t fool Wei Jiameng, then it would be even more difficult to fool He Yi. No wonder the other party had not been willing to take the bait!


    ¡°Cough,¡± Fang Yu rubbed his nose and decided to change tactics. He would speak the truth directly. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t hide it from you. To tell you the truth, I came here for another purpose!¡±

 Chapter 45 - Was even more exciting

    <h4>Chapter 45: 45. Was even more exciting</h4>


    ¡°Oh, so... you have a crush on He Yi!¡±


    Hearing Fang Yu¡¯s real purpose, Wei Jiameng suddenly understood and felt a little disappointed. But after thinking about it, she felt relieved. He Yi was smart and beautiful, and she had outstanding prospects in all aspects. Like a blooming flower, she would naturally attract butterflies.


    ¡°Shh.¡± Fang Yu didn¡¯t dismiss the little disappointment in Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes. He pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only tell you this secret. You have to keep it a secret for me!¡±


    Wei Jiameng endured it a few times, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. It wasn¡¯t that she was deliberately trying to discourage him, but the truth was ring. It was as if it was stuck in her throat and she had to spit it out. ¡°He Yi is very outstanding. Many men are pursuing her, and one of them is better than you in all facets...¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Fang Yu didn¡¯t think that He Yi was very impressive. In his opinion, he had no choice but to pursue her. He was simply ttering her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that in Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t qualified to pursue He Yi. He was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. His expression and tone belied his incredulity. ¡°There are men who are better than me in all aspects who are pursuing her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wei Jiameng nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. She imitated Fang Yu¡¯s behavior just now and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll only tell you this secret. You have to keep it a secret for me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± for a moment, Fang Yu had the strong urge to stuff this idiot in front of him into the waste paper basket. He repeatedly inhaled to simply protect his gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°Tell me, who is the man who secretly admires her and pursues her who is more outstanding than me in all aspects!¡± After saying that, he looked at Wei Jiameng¡¯s pure and innocent eyes, he couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself. ¡°Ha, please don¡¯t tell me that that man is my second cousin Yi Liangze!¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes shed with a dreamy light of adoration as she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    *


    In the CEO¡¯s washroom of the?Kai Kun International Group Tower.


    Bai Li entered the washroom, which was one of the few ces in the building that was not under surveince. She took out a makeup box from her bag and touched up her makeup. At the same time, she looked around to make sure that no one else came in. Then, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello... Young Master Yi just went out, and Xiao Chi is driving. Their whereabouts are unknown, and it seems that they are going to do something private... You know, Xiao Chi is very tight-lipped, and you can¡¯t get anything out of them. Asking too many questions will only make him suspicious. ... Yes, I know... If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll report to you immediately.¡±


    *


    When they reached the bank,?He Yi got out of the car. Ji Xueshan then followed suit and walked into the bank building with her.


    However, they didn¡¯t notice a pair of eyes behind them watching their figures disappear into the electronic revolving door. Then, a slender hand picked up the phone.


    *


    He Yi was extremely excited when she sessfully took out the secret form that had been passed down from her ancestors for many years.


    She held the precious form to her chest and felt her father¡¯s warm love for her. Her father had thought extremely carefully for her. When the HE Corporation was at its peak, he was already prepared for the day when he would suddenly pass away. He was afraid that the secret form would be lost, so he stored it in the bank¡¯s safe under He Yi¡¯s name.


    ¡°Sister He, let¡¯s Go!¡± Ji Xueshan saw that He Yi now had the secret form, so she prompted her.


    He Yi gently exhaled and looked around. She said softly, ¡°No Rush.¡±


    With that, she walked to the chair next to her and sat down. She ced the secret form on the table and used her phone to take photos one by one. After the photos were taken, she sent them to her email.


    After everything was done, He Yi put away the documents and put them into her handbag.


    The two of them left the bank building and walked toward the parking lot. When they approached the Porsche that was parked there, they realized that five women were already waiting for them.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    He Yi knew at least three of the five women who were filled with killing intent. They were ¡ª Chu Chu, Fang Yuan, and Wen Siling!


    There was no need to mention Chu Chu and Fang Yuan. Wen Siling was also the daughter of an aristocratic family, the third young miss of the Wen family of the Rui Cheng Group. These three women were in their prime. All of them were from prominent families and possessed both beauty and high education. They were so proud and noble that they resembled the three princesses. As such, they were also known as the three princesses of Yun City.


    At least two of the three princesses did not have a good rtionship with He Yi. The other one had alsoe along. Moreover, she brought along two young girls who were well-built and looked like bodyguards. It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble!


    Seeing the arrogant provocations of the three girls, He Yi¡¯s eyshes did not even flutter. She reminded them indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way!¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Chu Chu hated He Yi the most. She stared at her, her beautiful eyes almost bursting with fire. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re really capable! You¡¯ve only been out of prison for a few days and you¡¯re already so energetic! You¡¯re snatching the rent from my brother, grabbing young master Yi from me, using a new car, and opening a factory... Ha, you¡¯re really capable!¡±


    He Yi did not get angry. Instead, sheughed and said gently, ¡°Yes, my ability is indeed not small. What¡¯s all this? It¡¯s already not worth you making a fuss over. The more exciting part is yet toe!¡±


    Her words made Chu Chu roll her eyes. She wanted to retort but was at a loss for words. All she could do was scold her like a b*tch.


    Fang Yuan was able to remain calm even though she had nothing to do with it. She red at He Yi and cheered her cousin Chu Chu. ¡°He Yi, why are you so arrogant? It was only because my cousin took pity on you that he let you out, a bane. If I had known that you were so repulsive, I would have let you die in prison! Hmph, since you¡¯re out, you should have maintained a low profile and kept your tail between your legs! You dared to stir up trouble, causing my cousin-inw to have a home that she cannot return to. I will avenge her! Today, I want to see just how capable you are! Let me tell you, if our Fang family stretches out a finger, we will be able to squash you to death! When the timees, we will make you piss on your pants. It¡¯s useless for you to cry and beg for mercy!¡±


    He Yi looked at Fang Yuan coldly and simply replied, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean!¡± Fang Yuan was angered by her calmness, she could not help but scream. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m just trying to intimidate you! Ha, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±


    ¡°I just want to say that Lady Fang is done. It¡¯s time for Lady Wen¡¯s Turn!¡± He Yi¡¯s disdainful gaze turned towards Wen Siling.


    Wen Siling¡¯s triangr phoenix eyes shed with a cold light, and she immediately shouted, ¡°This slut is asking for a beating! Strip her naked and beat her up, let¡¯s see if she¡¯ll be innocent in the future!¡± As she said that, she snapped her fingers.


    The two well-built women were indeed hired thugs by the three women. When they heard Wen Siling¡¯s order, they swooped towards He Yi without saying a word.


    He Yi stood still. Ji Xueshan stopped the two female bodyguards, and in the blink of an eye, they started fighting.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The three women cried out in surprise. ¡°She even brought bodyguards!¡±


    None of them had expected that the beautiful girl beside He Yi was a martial arts expert. They had thought that bringing two female bodyguards would be enough to beat He Yi to a pulp. After beating her up, they would strip her naked and take photos for the public to see. However, there was a sudden change in n, and they were caught unawares.


    The three of them looked at each other and made a unanimous decision. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Strip her naked and then beat her badly!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Versus three

    <h4>Chapter 46: 46. Versus three</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Strip her naked and then beat her up!¡±


    The three women looked at each other and made a unanimous decision.


    Even if He Yi brought her bodyguards, they could only fight one against two. If the three of them attacked together, they could also beat He Yi until she cried like a ghoul. Although doing so would make them lose their dignity as the eldest daughters of rich families if they don¡¯t fight, how could they vent their hatred?


    ¡°The two of you, grab her. I¡¯ll strip her of her clothes!¡± Chu Chu wanted He Yi¡¯s reputation to be ruined the most. This way, Yi Liangze would no longer be interested in her!


    Fang Yuan and Wen Siling held He Yi¡¯s arms on both sides. It was strange that her struggle was so weak that it was almost negligible. Thinking about it, they guessed that she was probably scared silly by the three of them and had forgotten to struggle!


    With this thought in mind, the wariness they had initially harbored instantly disappeared, and they regained their arrogance and demeanor. ¡°Chu Chu, hurry up and do it!¡±


    Chu Chu saw that He Yi¡¯s arms had been grabbed by Fang Yuan and Wen Siling, and it seemed that she hadpletely lost the ability to resist. A hint of viciousness shed in her beautiful eyes, and she immediately stepped forward to start stripping He Yi¡¯s clothes.


    As Chu Chu got closer, and before her hand could touch He Yi¡¯s clothes, she was kicked in the face by He Yi. ¡°Bang!¡± Her beautiful and delicate face was like an egg that had been kicked open. It was a horrible sight.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Chu Chu covered her face and squatted down. Her nose was kicked open. It was burning and painful. She wiped the blood off her face. One of her eyes could not be opened. A corner of her mouth was also broken. She spat out a mouthful of blood. There was half a tooth inside. She looked miserable and terrifying.


    He Yi¡¯s kick was urate and ruthless. She had practiced dancing since she was young, and had practiced her horse stance to perfection. She was a legendary figure who could close the trunk of a car with her long legs. Her kicknded urately in the middle of Chu Chu¡¯s face. From her left eye to the corner of her mouth, she left arge indent on her face.


    Fang Yuan and Wen Siling were shocked when they saw Chu Chu, who had been defeated in just one round and only cared now about covering her face and crying for help. The two of them looked at each other and began to gang up on He Yi.


    He Yi stretched out one arm to block Wen Siling¡¯s hand that wasing at her. Her other hand quickly took out a pepper spray from her bag and fired urately at Fang Yuan, who was attacking her at the same time.


    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle...¡± the continuous spraying of high-concentration pepper spray instantly blinded Fang Yuan. The other party¡¯s hand, which had already grabbed He Yi¡¯s cor, immediately withdrew and covered her eyes as she cried out, ¡°Awoo! Awoo!¡±.


    In the blink of an eye, both of herpanions fell to the ground. Wen Siling was greatly shocked. However, she had trained in female martial arts since she was young. In her spare time, she loved boxing and martial arts, so she had gathered a bit of skill. Therefore, she took along her strong female bodyguards whenever she went out, not only for the sake of prestige and impression but also to make it convenient for them to spar whenever they were itching to spar.


    ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re quite capable!¡± Wen siling gritted her teeth and raised her hand to chop down at He Yi.


    He Yi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Wen Siling was wearing a finger de. The diamond-shaped thin steel de was shining with a sharp and cold light. If she was shed, her skin would be torn open. She nimbly dodged her opponent¡¯s fatal attack and then turned around to kick.


    Wen Siling received the attack and was rather surprised. ¡°You know some martial arts. I didn¡¯t expect it!¡±


    He Yi sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. After staying in a prison for five years, if she didn¡¯t learn some self-defense skills, she would have been bullied to death long ago. How could shee out alive?


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were fighting, and it was difficult to determine who was the winner. He Yi knew that she couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Firstly, her physical condition wasn¡¯t very good. Secondly, Wen Siling had been practicing martial arts since she was young, and her foundation was very strong. However, she had be a monk halfway through and learned some wild boxing skills from a few delinquent girls.


    A group of women fighting was eye-catching in any ce, not to mention in the parking lot of the bank. Soon, an audience of onlookers gathered and discussed among themselves. Some of them took out their cell phones to film it.


    He Yi was already panting and gradually couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Fortunately, Ji Xueshan had already dealt with the two female bodyguards and rushed over to help.


    ¡°Sister He, quickly get into the car!¡± Ji Xueshan was worried that He Yi would be attacked again, so she urged her. ¡°Leave this woman to me!¡±


    He Yi nodded. Just as she was about to get in the car, a person wearing a cap and a mask suddenly jumped out from the side. Without saying a word, he grabbed the briefcase in her hand and ran away.


    ¡°He stole the briefcase! Catch Him!¡± He Yi was shocked because the thing in the briefcase was the secret form that she had just taken out from the bank safe.


    However, that person¡¯s actions were very fast, and it was obvious that he was prepared. After snatching the briefcase, he got into a van that had been kept running. The van started moving, and in the blink of an eye, he escaped.


    *


    It was unknown who called the police, but the police arrived and brought all seven women who were involved in the gang fight to the police station for interrogation. Because Chu Chu¡¯s facial injuries were serious, she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes were sprayed with arge amount of pepper spray, and she was also taken away by the ambnce. The remaining five people, He Yi, Ji Xueshan, Wen Siling, and the two female bodyguards, were brought to the police station for interrogation.


    Faced with the police¡¯s interrogation, Wen Siling naturally tried her best to defend herself. She ndered He Yi for provoking them first, and she even kicked Chu Chu and injured Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes. She demanded that the other party be severely punished.


    He Yi did not say anything to defend herself. She directly took out the car recording device. She had taken it out of her car before she left the parking lot.


    It was right in front of He Yi¡¯s Porsche when the incident happened. The recording device recorded the entire incident in detail, including the sound. It was obvious who provoked and who attacked first. There was no need to argue.


    Wen Siling did not expect He Yi to have such a device and was stunned. However, she immediately thought of a way and said, ¡°I want to call my family and ask them to bail me out!¡±


    He Yi knew that Wen Siling was nning to use her connections to y tricks and could not help but sneer, ¡°Do you want to find someone to destroy the car recorder? Save It!?It¡¯s directly connected to the Cloud Drive!¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Siling sucked in a breath of cold air. She finally realized that He Yi wasn¡¯t easy. She had thought of everything so thoroughly. It was simply too terrifying!


    Ji Xueshan, who was beside her, suddenly understood. The briefcase containing the precious secret form had been snatched away, so why was He Yi acting so calm? ¡°Sister He, the photos you took have all been uploaded to the Mailbox!¡±


    He Yi nodded, her expression still solemn. ¡°However, since the secret form had been snatched away, it could be resold at a high price. That is the painstaking work of my father, who has guarded it all his life. I have to think of a way to get it back!¡±


    The secret form was personally recorded by her father, He Hanlin. It was a precious memento to He Yi. Even if she had made preparations beforehand, taken photos with her phone, and uploaded the photos to the Cloud Drive, protecting the most important content, the secret form was still an irreceable treasure.


    Thinking of this, He Yi solemnly made her request to the police. ¡°The three of them blocked the road and robbed me. I was acting in self-defense. I have the video of the recorder to prove it! Now, I demand that they return the briefcase they stole and return everything inside to me, intact!¡±

 Chapter 47 - Remarriage or Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 47: 47. Remarriage or Revenge?</h4>


    Because of the video recording from the car recording device, He Yi was quickly cleared of suspicion and became the victim instead of the perpetrator.


    After going through the simple procedures, she and Ji Xueshan sessfully left the police station.


    ¡°Sister He, I didn¡¯t expect you to know martial arts!¡± Ji Xueshan expressed her surprise and admiration. ¡°You have both knowledge and martial arts!¡±


    He Yi smiled faintly. ¡°At this age, you have to have some skills. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just be a fish on the chopping block!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Fortunately, when you got the secret form from the bank, you immediately took a photo and uploaded it to the mailbox! Also, your car recording device is always on and connected to the cloud drive at any time... Sister He, you¡¯re extremely thoughtful. I admire you!¡± Ji Xueshan praised He Yi¡¯s meticulous thinking. It was wless. Otherwise, the two of them would have been in tears now.


    The two of them had just stepped out of the police station and raised their arms to hail a taxi when they saw a luxurious Lamborghini parked in front of them. They could not hide their surprise. When did taxis start using Lamborghini?


    It was only after the Lamborghini had undergone a 180-degree transformation and turned into a convertible sports car that they finally saw clearly that the driver was Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze took off his sunsses and seemed a little regretful. ¡°I rushed here as soon as I received the news, but it seems that the matter has been settled. There¡¯s nothing else for me to do!¡±


    Ji Xueshan could not help but giggle. She turned her head and winked at He Yi, hinting for her to console the disappointed handsome man.


    He Yi¡¯s face was calm. She was neither ttered by Yi Liangze¡¯s appearance nor bothered by the unhappy breakup that night. She curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°I can take your car. There¡¯s no need to take a taxi!¡±


    ¡°...¡± the corners of Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Was that the only value of his existence?


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Ji Xueshan choked. There were so many good things that women could not fawn over, but when it came to He Yi, she was always calm. Yet Yi Liangze just had to fall for her trick. It was a case of one thing begetting another.


    Yi Liangze got out of the car and walked to the back seat. He opened the car door for thedy and made a gentlemanly invitation gesture.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He Yi epted all of his hospitality. He was very generous and did not have the slightest bit of shyness.


    Thus, Ji Xueshan also enjoyed a rare special treatment ¨C young master Yi personally opened the car door and personally drove both of them!


    *


    After Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes were cleaned, though they were still red and swollen and her vision was blurry, the Doctor announced that she was fine. She just needed time to recover, but Chu Chu¡¯s condition was much more serious!


    There was a long nted wound on her face. From the corner of her left eye to the corner of her right mouth, she was almost disfigured. Her left eye was seriously bleeding from the bottom of her eye, and her right mouth was swollen so much for half of her tooth had been kicked off. If she wanted to recover her original appearance, she would probably need some time for treatment and recuperation.


    When the Fang and Chu family members heard the news, they rushed to the hospital. When the Su family mother and daughter arrived, Wen Siling, who had just been bailed out, also came over.


    ¡°... It¡¯s all because of that b*tch He Yi! She¡¯s too vicious. Not only did she destroy Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes, but she also destroyed Chu Chu¡¯s appearance. If the police had not arrived in time, even I would have been killed by her!¡± Wen Siling felt both hatred and fear. When she mentioned He Yi, she gritted her teeth so hard that they made gurgling sounds.


    Everyone present was secretly shocked when they heard this, but Chu Piaoyun was the first to question. ¡°When did He Yi learn such great abilities! Siling, you¡¯ve been practicing martial arts since your youth, and you couldn¡¯t even deal with her?¡±


    Wen Siling opened her mouth but she was tongue-tied! After being stunned for a moment, she exined indignantly, ¡°She¡¯s too cunning. She even brought along a very powerful female bodyguard! Fang Yuan, Chu Chu, and I underestimated our enemies and were almost killed by her!¡±


    ¡°So the woman He Yi brought along is a bodyguard!¡± Su Anqi gasped when she heard this, she turned to Chu Tianyi and sobbed, ¡°Tianyi, did you hear that? ! That b*tch, He Yi, actually hired a bodyguard to beat up Chu Chu and Fang Yuan! Look at Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes, which are still red and swollen. Needless to say, Chu Chu is still in the emergency room... our sister was bullied by her. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t care!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome face was livid, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He clenched his fists tightly. It was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress his anger.


    Fang Yu touched his nose and said in fear, ¡°Oh, my God! Such a powerful woman!¡±


    Su Anqi had asked him to seduce He Yi. Fortunately, He Yi had not given him a chance. Otherwise, he was not sure if the person lying in the emergency room would have been him.


    Seeing that Chu Tianyi was on the verge of anger, Su Yuzhi quietly tugged at the corner of her daughter¡¯s shirt and winked at him.


    Su Anqi immediately understood. Her mother was asking her to add fuel to the fire. She rolled her eyes and covered her face as she cried. ¡°Chu Chu, if anything happens to you, I will not forgive that b*tch, He Yi! Even if your brother doesn¡¯t have the heart to scold her for old time¡¯s sake, I will take revenge for you...¡±


    Sure enough, Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around to leave in long strides.


    ¡°Tianyi, where are you nning to go?¡± Chu Piaoyun saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and hurriedly tried to dissuade him. ¡°He Yi is no longer the same as before. Don¡¯t be rash, lest you get caught by her!¡±


    Chu Tianyi stopped in his tracks and turned around. The evil look in his eyes deepened. ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how much potential she has grown over the years!¡±


    *


    Wan Wan was very surprised when she heard that her father had suddenlye to pick her up. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she followed her teacher out of the kindergarten.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s Maybach stopped at the door. He was leaning against the car door and smoking. His eyebrows were twisted into a deep ¡°Frown¡±.


    ¡°Young Master Chu, Wan Wan is here,¡± the female teacher said with a smile.


    Chu Tianyi threw away the cigarette and waved to Wan Wan, indicating for her to get in the car.


    Wan Wan happily took small steps and hopped over like a sparrow. When she got to the car, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Dad, where are you taking me?¡±


    Chu Tianyi coldly nced at her. ¡°To He Yi¡¯s ce!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes turned from surprise to surprise. ¡°Dad... you... Do you n to remarry mom?¡±


    No wonder uncle Yi said today that her parents would get back together. From now on, she would be a happy child who was doted on by both her parents! So it was true!


    ¡°Remarry?¡± Chu Tianyi was stunned, and then heughed strangely. ¡°Ha! How could you have such a ridiculous idea!¡±


    Wan Wan then noticed that her father¡¯s expression was very ferocious. It didn¡¯t seem like he was going to remarry, but to take revenge. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think mom is a bad person! She¡¯s very gentle and patient...¡±


    Chu Tianyi finally found a vent for his pent-up anger. He couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°What do you know? Also, who said that bitch is your mother? She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    Wan Wan was frightened by his anger. She even forgot to cry and just stood there foolishly.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡± Chu Tianyi pushed Wan into the car and started the engine. He sped toward He Yi¡¯s ce to interrogate her.


    He knew that the once-closed Fu Xing leather factory had reopened. He Yi must be there now.

 Chapter 48 - Obsessed with this style

    <h4>Chapter 48: 48. Obsessed with this style</h4>


    The Lamborghini drove into the factory yard and stopped in front of He Yi¡¯s office building.


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan got off the car and calmly thanked Yi Liangze and sent him off. ¡°Young Master Yi should be quite busy, so I won¡¯t keep you. See You When I have time.¡±


    Yi Liangzeughed in surprise. ¡°You treat me like a taxi driver!¡± As he said this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, there was a hint of a suggestion in his tone. ¡°As far as I know, you have caused quite a lot of trouble this time. Don¡¯t you need me to help you...¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble you.¡± He Yi declined without hesitation. ¡°Of course, I have to clean up the mess that I created myself. I don¡¯t want others to always follow behind to help me clean up the mess.¡±


    Looking at He Yi¡¯s confident expression, Yi Liangze was sure that this matter was not big. Shepletely believed that she could handle it on her own.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yi Liangze shrugged helplessly. Looking at her calm and pretty face, he asserted, ¡°Looks like I really shouldn¡¯t have used my influence on you that night. You¡¯re a person who holds grudges.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes moved slightly as she said indifferently, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    What kind of person was Yi Liangze? She didn¡¯t dare care about him using his influence on her. Alright, he was right. She did mind.


    Just because he had helped her settle the trouble twice, he always inadvertently revealed a sense of superiority in front of her. This feeling made her unhappy, so as long as she could settle the matter on her own, she would try not to trouble him.


    Ji Xueshan quietly tugged at the corner of He Yi¡¯s clothes, reminding her not to be so cold and hard, to be gentler and more sensible.


    But He Yi was so stubborn that even the nine-headed cow could not pull her back.


    After five years, although she seemed to have changed a lot on the surface, the stubbornness in her bones had not changed at all. It was just that the way she disyed it was not that intense.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, you can speak frankly in front of me!¡± Yi Liangze frowned, feeling that there was nothing he could do to her. ¡°You can tell me what made you unhappy!¡±


    He Yi did not expect him to be so patient. She was a little surprised and touched. She lowered her eyes and gaze. When she spoke again, her tone was no longer as cold and hard. ¡°At that time, the process of me fighting with them was captured by the car recorder. Moreover, the video in the recorder was synchronized with the Cloud Drive.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yi Liangze nodded in surprise. He gave her a thumbs up andplimented, ¡°You are indeed capable of doing things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a coincidence. If they did not wait for me by the car, I would not be able to do anything to them!¡± In terms ofworking, the three Princesses of Yun City were undoubtedly far better than her, a released prisoner. She couldn¡¯t do anything even if she wanted to change the truth.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t meddle.¡± The child¡¯s mother was too strong. He couldn¡¯t even find a chance to be a hero and save the damsel in distress. Yi Liangze was filled with regret, but he thought that he had to find a chance to show off. Therefore, he gave He Yi a piece of advice. ¡°The night after 7:00 p.m. Sharp, the Lingjin leatherpany will hold a tender meeting for leather goods suppliers. You can participate!¡±


    He Yi looked at the exquisite proposal and was startled. She did not reach out to grab it. ¡°As far as I know, Lingjin Leather Company is a subsidiary of Rui Cheng Group and the Wen family is thergest shareholder of Rui Cheng Group!¡±


    Yi Liangze smiled slightly. ¡°The Yi family is also thergest shareholder of Lingjin Leather Company!¡±


    The interests of the business world were intertwined. No one had ever monopolized a certain industry, and be all-powerful.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She had finally epted this enormous gift. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yi Liangze stared at her delicate face, his eyes burning. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Xueshan¡¯s presence, he would have taken the opportunity to ask for a kiss. He couldn¡¯t do anything else for the time being, but he could at least kiss her!


    Of course, He Yi had no idea what the man in front of her was thinking. She reminded him with a smile, ¡°You should go back!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I thought this piece of advice would at least allow you to invite me in for a cup of tea before I leave!¡± Yi Liangze was half-joking and half-serious.


    Ji Xueshan covered her mouth in embarrassment. Then, she tugged at the corner of He Yi¡¯s shirt, hinting for her to go with the flow.


    He Yi saved the corner of her shirt from Ji Xueshan¡¯s ws. She smiled sweetly at Yi Liangze and did not say anything. She turned around and went straight into the office building.


    *


    ¡°Sister He, how could you treat young master Yi like this? ¡°Ji Xueshanined non-stop. ¡°In the future, we will need his help with many things. Please don¡¯t be so cold and aloof anymore. Please be more friendly to him!¡±


    He Yi sat down and opened the office mailbox. She searched for the uploaded photos of the secret form and then copied, scanned, and printed them.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear what I said? ¡± Ji Xueshan could not help but wipe her sweat and sighed. ¡°Now I finally understand what it means to say that the emperor is not anxious, but the eunuch is!¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± He Yiughed. Looking at Ji Xueshan¡¯s anxious face, she reminded her lightly, ¡°Does a person with young master Yi¡¯s statusck a woman who will obey him?¡±


    Startled, Ji Xueshan was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Could it be that... Young Master Yi is fascinated by your cold and indifferent style!¡±


    Men all had a desire to conquer, especially a man of Yi Liangze¡¯s status. The more a woman ignored him, the more it piqued his interest.


    Hearing Ji Xueshan¡¯s guess, He Yi could not help but shake her head slightly. How could she guess what Yi Liangze was thinking? Her coldness was not an attempt to y hard to get, but it was her nature. She could not change it at all.


    While she was studying the form, the cleaner pushed open the office door and said, ¡°President He, your husband, and daughter are here!¡±


    Husband? Daughter? He Yi looked up in surprise and saw Chu Tianyi barging in aggressively, holding the frightened Wan Wan in his hand. Then, Su Anqi also followed.


    Seeing this,?He Yi knew that the Chu family hade to punish them. However, she didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to personally bring Wan Wan and Su Anqi over. It made sense. After all, Chu Chu was his biological sister, and her injuries weren¡¯t light.


    ¡°He Yi, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Chu Tianyi opened the door and directly questioned her. ¡°How dare you injure Chu Chu so severely? Are you tired of living?¡±


    He Yi coldly looked at the fierce-looking Chu Tianyi. She didn¡¯t take his anger and threat seriously, but Wan Wan was the one who worried her. The poor child¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear and helplessness.


    Her heart almost broke when she saw Wan Wan for the first time. Anger and heartache almost overcame her rationality. She couldn¡¯t help but pick up a paper knife from the table.


    ¡°Sister He,¡± Ji Xueshan held He Yi¡¯s wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°Leave the fighting to me!¡±


    He Yi took a deep breath and put down the paper knife with all her remaining rationality. Wan Wan was still in front of him. She could not afford to scare the child. She looked at Chu Tianyi coldly and warned him with a voice that had been quenched with ice, ¡°If you dare to hurt Wan Wan today, I will make sure you die a horrible death in the future!¡±

 Chapter 49 - Called her mother again

    <h4>Chapter 49: 49. Called her mother again</h4>


    ¡°If you dare to hurt Wan Wan today, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s warning sounded, but Su Anqi sneered disdainfully. ¡°Tianyi, did you hear that? She¡¯s trying to scare you! Aiyo, you¡¯re as timid as a mouse in her eyes. You don¡¯t know what to do after being scolded by her? You mustn¡¯t move Wan Wan. You¡¯ll be reduced to nothing if she loses a single hair?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was already too infuriated to process properly. How could he withstand Su Anqi¡¯s provocation? He roared and plunged toward He Yi.


    Ji Xueshan quickly blocked the front of He Yi and stopped Chu Tianyi without hesitation.


    Chu Tianyi originally wanted to beat He Yi up personally to avenge his sister, but he didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful young woman beside her was a martial arts expert. After more than ten moves, the other party didn¡¯t show any fear.


    Su Anqi saw that Chu Tianyi was tied up by He Yi¡¯s female bodyguard and couldn¡¯t split up for a while. She turned her watery eyes to look at Wan Wan who was panicking. She quickly walked over and grabbed the child¡¯s neck. ¡°He Yi, quickly get your bodyguard to stop, or I¡¯ll strangle this little bitch to death!¡±


    Wan Wan was choked by Su Anqi until her eyes rolled. Her small hands scratched helplessly, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of the pair of thin ws that were clutching her neck.


    ¡°Su Anqi, let go of her!¡± Seeing Wan Wan hurt,?He Yi pounced on her like an angry lioness to protect her daughter.


    Su Anqi¡¯s scalp hurt when He Yi grabbed her hair. She had no choice but to let go of Wan Wan¡¯s neck and save her hair. ¡°Let go of me! Let Go of me...¡±


    ¡°p!¡± He Yi used all her strength to give Su Anqi a hard p on the face and sternly reprimanded, ¡°If you dare mistreat Wan Wan again, I¡¯ll send you and Chu Tianyi to hell!¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s strength was far inferior to He Yi¡¯s. She was hit so hard that she became dizzy and lost her bearings for a moment.


    After teaching Su Anqi a lesson, He Yi quickly pulled the frightened Wan Wan into her arms and choked as she sobbed. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid... Mommy is here... to protect you... Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    The rolling tears fell onto Wan Wan¡¯s neck, burning her until she trembled. The child raised her pale little face and looked at the sad woman in front of her who was crying so hard that her throat was choked. ¡°Wan Wan is fine, don¡¯t Cry...¡± she said and raised her little hand to help her wipe her tears.


    What a caring little cotton-padded jacket! Although the child did not call her mother, her actions were warm. He Yi pressed Wan Wan¡¯s little hand tightly on her face, her tears falling like rain.


    Wan Wan wept as she saw He Yi crying so sadly. For a moment, the mother and daughter looked at each other, speechless. There were only endless tears.


    ¡°Ah...¡±Ji Xueshan cried out in pain. She was pushed to the ground by Chu Tianyi, and then she was punched and kicked.


    Chu Tianyi vented all his pent-up anger on Ji Xueshan. He wished he could beat her to death on the spot.


    ¡°Xueshan!¡± He Yi was shocked. She wanted to help, but she was no match for Chu Tianyi. Suppressing her panic, she looked at the open door. The cleaningdy was poking her head in. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Call the security! Someone ismitting murder! Call all the security guards in the factory!¡±


    In the leather factory, He Yi¡¯s words were very effective. Soon, five or six security guards assembled inside the room.


    ¡°Stop this lunatic! Secretary Ji is going to be beaten to death by him!¡± He Yi ordered. ¡°Catch him and beat him up. The medical fees will be on me. Each of you will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan! If you kill him, I will pay with my life. Each of you will be rewarded with 100,000 yuan!¡±


    When the security guards heard this, they immediately rubbed their fists and prepared to attack together.


    Chu Tianyi kicked Ji Xueshan again. He looked at her curling up her slender body in pain and turned around with a cold smile. He did not even look at the security guards who had gathered around to attack. Instead, he calmly snapped his fingers.


    ¡°H!¡± More than ten burly men in ck rushed in from outside the door. In a blink of an eye, they had surrounded the five or six security guards.


    The situation was quickly under Chu Tianyi¡¯s control. He had the absolute advantage.


    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Su Anqi cried out in grief and threw herself into Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms, letting him see her swollen side profile. ¡°Look, it was that b* tch He Yi who beat me up! After she bullied Chu Chu and Fang Yuan, she bullied me again! You must avenge me!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s cold gaze turned to He Yi, his voice was cold. ¡°Not only did you injure Chu Chu so badly, you even dared to hurt Anqi. Who would dare to do that to you? ¡°Let me tell you, He Yi, killing you is easier than squashing an ant! ¡°Today, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I, Chu Tianyi, will write the words ¡®Chu Tianyi¡¯s upside down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit Mommy!¡± Wan Wan saw with her own eyes how badly Ji Xueshan, who was rolling on the ground, was beaten up by her father. She was afraid that the same bad luck would befall He Yi, so she quickly spread out her two small arms, and bravely used her small body to protect He Yi.


    He Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled, and her brain buzzed. It was as if she was in the clouds. The danger in front of her was as light as the clouds. She hugged Wan Wan with extreme joy and sobbed, ¡°What did you call me!¡±


    The child was finally willing to call her Mommy! She finally acknowledged her! He Yi thought that she would have to wait for a long time. He thought that she would have to go through many hardships before the child could acknowledge her. However, blood was thicker than water. When she was in danger, she did not know where the courage came from. Not only did she dare to protect her and challenge Chu Tianyi not to hurt her, she even called her mother!


    That was enough! Even if she was going to be beaten up like Ji Xueshan, she had nothing to fear. She knew that the person she loved the most in this world also loved her, and cared about her!


    ¡°Wan Wan, can you call me mommy again?¡± He Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Chu Tianyi anymore. At this moment, Wan Wan was the most important person in her heart.


    Wan Wan was stunned. The word ¡®mommy¡¯ that she blurted out just now waspletely unconscious. When she finally understood, she didn¡¯t believe that she would call her mommy again.


    ¡°Wan Wan,e here!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s order was cold and merciless without any room for negotiation. ¡°This b*tch doesn¡¯t deserve to be your mother!¡±


    Hearing Chu Tianyi¡¯s scolding, Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes became filled with tears. ¡°Mom isn¡¯t a b* tch! Dad, why did you marry such a harsh woman like Auntie Su and don¡¯t want Mom?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Tianyi was so angry that he almost fainted. Wan Wan had been obedient since she was young. Today, she defied him several times for He Yi and even dared to question his choice. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, Daddy Won¡¯t Want You Anymore!¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan, Mommy wants You!¡± He Yi hurriedly confessed to her child. ¡°Return to Mommy¡¯s side. Mommy will love you well and make up for the mother¡¯s love for you that has been absent all these years! Leave that den of tigers and wolves. Otherwise, sooner orter, they will gnaw at your bones until not even your bones are left... Chu Tianyi, what are you doing? Return Wan Wan to me!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s patience was broken. He directly went forward and pulled Wan Wan away. He Yi was unwilling to let go. She fought with him like crazy, and the child cried out in fear.


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Su Anqi was smug, she even took the opportunity to fan the mes. ¡°Tianyi, not only do you need to teach that b* tch, He Yi, a harsh lesson to avenge Chu Chu, but you also need to teach Wan Wan, that traitor, a harsh lesson... Ugh!¡±


    However, before she could finish gloating, she suddenly howled like a pig being ughtered, and her hands instinctively tried to save her scalp from the pain.


    Without anyone¡¯s knowledge, Yi Liangze arrived. He stopped Su Anqi as soon as he entered the door, grabbed her hair, and lifted her. The Man¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ayer of ice. ¡°Hiss, hiss.¡± He was emitting cold air, and his voice was as cold and sinister as Satan from Hell. ¡°Let them go, or I¡¯ll crush your woman to death!¡±

 Chapter 50 - The proposal was successful

    <h4>Chapter 50: 50. The proposal was sessful</h4>


    ¡°Let go of them, or I¡¯ll crush your woman!¡±


    Yi Liangze carried Su Anqi and walked towards Chu Tianyi, pushing her into his arms.


    Chu Tianyi let go of Wan Wan and He Yi and held Su Anqi.


    Su Anqi stroked her scalp that was about to be torn off and jumped into his arms, crying, ¡°Tianyi, I¡¯m being bullied, you have to help me! Sob!...¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome face was livid. He stared coldly at the uninvited guest in front of him and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Young Master Yi, what do you mean by this?¡±


    He Yi hugged Wan Wan tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Wan Wan, Mommy will never let you leave! I will never let you leave!¡±


    Since Chu Tianyi had delivered Wan Wan in front of her, she had to keep her this time. She could no longer watch her child return to the Chu family and continue to be tortured and abused.


    ¡°He Yi is the woman I¡¯m... pursuing. If anyone bullies her, I won¡¯t let them off easily!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s warning was loud and clear.


    Hearing this, Chu Tianyi was so angry that heughed. His gaze was filled with ridicule as he looked at He Yi. ¡°You managed to recruit Young Master Yi as your guest so quickly. You¡¯re equipped!¡±


    Su Anqi quickly took the opportunity to stir the fire. ¡°This slut has no sense of shame. She only knows how to seduce men...¡± before she could finish her sentence, she was stopped short by Yi Liangze¡¯s cold gaze. She didn¡¯t attempt to say anything more.


    ¡°Very good! I originally abandoned this b*tch. It¡¯s great if Master Yi doesn¡¯t mind putting on with you. But I have to take my daughter away!¡± For the sake of business interests. Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t want to fall out with his biggest business partner, so he decided to give up for the time being. He believed that with his methods, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill He Yi. This time, she had angered him and he would not let it go. ¡°Wan Wan,e to daddy!¡±


    Wan Wan hesitated and instinctively wanted to return to Chu Tianyi¡¯s side. Ever since she was young, Chu Tianyi was her only family and also her only support in this world. This habit was deeply rooted and could not be changed in a short period.


    He Yi was anxious and was about to stop her when Yi Liangze spoke first, ¡°Wan Wan can¡¯t go with you!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s anger was burning, and he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°What right do you have to say such things?¡±


    Yi liangze sneered with conviction, ¡°Of course, I have the right, because... Wan Wan is my daughter!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, including He Yi. She looked at Yi Liangze with confusion, not knowing why he said this.


    ¡°Your Daughter?¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes twitched in disbelief, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Yi Liangze took his time and continued, ¡°He Yi epted my proposal. Of course, Wan Wan is my daughter!¡±


    Wait, when did she ept his proposal? He Yi wanted to retort, but the current situation was not suitable for internal strife with Yi Liangze. She pretended not to hear him and walked over to help the injured Ji Xueshan up.


    ¡°Ha! A proposal!¡± Chu Tianyi was shocked and turned to look at He Yi. ¡°B*tch, when did you get engaged to him?¡±


    He Yi raised her eyes coldly and answered, ¡°Just now!¡±


    Phew!?The proposal was sessful! Yi Liangze snapped his fingers in satisfaction. Then, he heard the sound of footstepsing from the door. A burly man who looked like a ck tower walked in, followed by dozens of burly men, the number of people was twice that of Chu Tianyi.


    ¡°Qi Lin!¡± Chu Tianyi recognized the man in the lead and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the Vice President of the banquet now. Howe you¡¯re back in your old job?¡±


    Qi Lin was the famous boss of the Green Gang, nicknamed the ck Qi Lin. He had dominated Yun City for many years. He was a person who was not to be trifled with. No one would have thought that when he was at his peak, he would quit the Green Gang and Join Yi Liangze¡¯s private nightclub as the Vice President.


    With Qi Lin¡¯s reputation in the green gang for many years, no one dared to provoke him at the nightclub. He was someone no one could afford to offend.


    Yi Liangze squatted down and looked at Wan Wan lovingly, he said gently, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you? You will soon be able to return to your parents and enjoy the love of your family. No one will dare to bully you anymore!¡±


    Wan Wan listened in a daze and muttered, ¡°But... Daddy doesn¡¯t want Mommy!¡±


    Daddy only liked that bad woman, Su Anqi, and not Mommy!


    ¡°No, Daddy only wants Mommy!¡± Yi Liangze patiently exined to her. ¡°And you and Baby!¡±


    ¡°Who is Baby?¡± Wan Wan waspletely confused. She couldn¡¯t understand what the strange uncle in front of her was saying. However, his eyes were so deep and warm, with a love that had never appeared in Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but like and trust him.


    ¡°Your brother!¡± Yi Liangze gently hugged Wan Wan and kissed her cute little pigtail.


    ¡°Yi Liangze!¡± He Yi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped him after calling the hospital¡¯s emergency number for Ji Xueshan. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the child.¡±


    The more he said, the more ridiculous it became. She didn¡¯t even know how to exin it in front of Wan Wan.


    However, Yi Liangze¡¯s face was full of seriousness. ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed to my proposal. Of course, we¡¯re family!¡± As he spoke, he threw a warm nce at the child. ¡°Right, Wan Wan!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was already in a mess. This fellow was skilled. He did not care how he cleaned up the mess. She would never believe that his so-called proposal would be serious.


    Wan Wan was picked up by Yi Liangze, and she struggled instinctively. ¡°Let go of me, I want to find daddy!¡±


    ¡°Be good, daddy¡¯s here!¡± Yi Liangze kissed her forehead and nced at He Yi and Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin immediately waved his hand, and the men he brought made a move on Chu Tianyi¡¯s men.


    He Yi also came back to her senses. She knew that the best opportunity was to take Wan Wan away from the chaos. She steeled her heart, helped Ji Xueshan up, and quickly followed after Yi Liangze.


    *


    Although it was a little ridiculous, He Yi was still grateful for Yi Liangze¡¯s help in keeping Wan Wan here. After sending Ji Xueshan to the hospital, Qi Lin and his men hurried Chu Tianyi away, and the situation stabilized.


    Back in the private lounge of the office building, He Yi hugged Wan Wan and expressed her heartfelt gratitude to Yi Liangze. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your help today. You¡¯ve humiliated Chu Tianyi for me. This is a huge favor. We, mother and daughter, will remember it!¡±


    Yi Liangze, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face. As he teased Wan Wan and yed with her, he said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Even though he had downyed it, He Yi did not think that there was anything in this world that was adequate. She owed him a huge favor. This was the truth. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. I will try my best to repay young master Yi in the future!¡±


    Yi Liangze nced at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. ¡°No matter how big the favor is, it¡¯s enough for you to repay it by marrying me!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± He Yi was a little puzzled. ¡°Marry you with my body?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Liangze nodded seriously, and at the same time, he raised the corners of his eyes slightly. ¡°You agreed to my proposal in front of so many people. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back on your word!¡±

 Chapter 51 - Appraisal result

    <h4>Chapter 51: 51. Appraisal result</h4>


    ¡°You agreed to my proposal in front of so many people. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back on your word!¡±


    When Yi Liangze said this with a straight face, He Yi became flustered once again.


    Did she go back on her word? He was probably the one who wanted to go back on his word. She could not believe that he would marry her. Even if he was hot-headed and impulsive, the elders of the Yi family would not agree to it!


    If it was five years ago, He Yi might have teased him, ¡°Just don¡¯t go back on your words!¡± However, at this moment, she was no longer interested in talking. She only smiled faintly and did notment.


    She did not need to say or do anything. She just needed to watch how this farce of his would end. If he was interested and did not get tired of it, she would risk her life to apany the gentleman and continue ying along until he could act no more.


    *


    Chu Tianyi was sent to the hospital, and the people he brought with him were all injured to varying degrees.


    Su Anqi cried and wailed as if the sky was about to fall. ¡°Sob, He Yi that b*tch instigated Yi Liangze to hurt Tianyi! Auntie, you have to decide for Tianyi!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was so angry that she almost fainted. Chu Chu had just left the emergency room, and Chu Tianyi was sent in. How could she ratify this? ¡°How did this involve Yi Liangze again? How could he listen to He Yi¡¯s incitement? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that cousin has been pursuing He Yi recently. She has high standards. Other than a cousin, she doesn¡¯t like any other man!¡± Fang Yu interjected sourly.


    Hearing her son say the same thing, Chu Piaoyun had to face this serious problem. ¡°Could it be that the second son of the Yi family has been bewitched by that b*tch, He Yi, to the point where he can¡¯t even differentiate right from wrong? I don¡¯t believe that He Yi is sopetent! She¡¯s just a divorced woman who has given birth to a child and has been in prison. Could it be that the second son of the Yi family has never seen a woman before?¡±


    Su Anqi gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°He Yi is too good at seducing men. Auntie, we must avenge Tianyi and Chu Chu. I think second brother was only bewitched by her seductive face. If her looks are ruined, her second brother will naturally lose interest in her!¡±


    She originally wanted Fang Yu to seduce He Yi and take a bedroom photo and post it on the Inte tform. Firstly, she wanted to take revenge for the incident where she secretly took a video of herself abusing Wan Wan. Secondly, she wanted to make Chu Tianyipletely give up on her. Now, it seemed that since He Yi had such an outstanding man like Yi Liangze pursuing her, she naturally would not look up to Fang Yu. Hence, her n needed to change. She did not need to take a bedroom photo and directly destroy He Yi¡¯s reputation to appease her hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to destroy her, but... but with the second young master of the Yi family interfering in this matter, it¡¯s not appropriate to force it.¡± Chu Piaoyun pondered for a while. After all, she was more shrewd and she quickly came up with an idea. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t difficult to resolve! I¡¯ll personally go to the Yi family and see what the people of the Yi family will say!¡±


    *


    After the shock, Wan Wan cried for a long time. He Yi coaxed her to eat a bowl of porridge, and the child fell asleep.


    Yi Liangze helped to carry the sleeping Wan Wan to bed and covered her with a nket.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He Yi knew that it was too weak to use these three words to express her gratitude, but apart from saying thank you, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do.


    Yi Liangze only curled his lips slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, Xiao Chi knocked on the door and gave Yi Liangze a look. It seemed that he had something to tell him.


    ¡°Go do your thing! I¡¯ll stay with Wan Wan for a while!¡± He Yi sat beside Wan Wan and held her little hand, unwilling to part for a moment.


    Yi Liangze gave her a deep look and nodded slowly. Then, he left the lounge and closed the door.


    *


    ¡°The DNA test results are out!¡±


    After leaving the lounge, Xiao Chi impatiently handed the two test results to Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t take the test results and only nced at them indifferently. ¡°I got it. There are still some things that need to be dealt with in thepany. Take this and send it home first. Grandma is still waiting anxiously.¡±


    The results of the test were already out. Yi Liangze suppressed the urge to let his family know as early as possible. He knew however that he couldn¡¯t hide it for too long. He hoped that his rtionship with He Yi would be more stable before he announced this matter.


    Xiao Chi epted the order and left.


    Yi Liang turned around and looked at the door of the lounge again. Presently, the child¡¯s mother and child were inside! However, it didn¡¯t seem to be an easy thing to acknowledge them.


    He rubbed his chin and pondered over a question. When He Yi finds out about this matter, what kind of reaction would she have?


    *


    In the Yi family¡¯s luxurious and spacious living room, there were six or seven people from two families.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Yi Jingye mmed the table hard, so angry that he struck his beard and red at her. ¡°You ignored my words, and even injured your family for that kind of woman? You¡¯re Crazy!¡±


    Fang Yaqin quickly advised her husband, ¡°Calm down! What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s better to wait for Liangze toe back and ask before concluding.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see his attitudest time?¡± Yi Jingye¡¯s whole body was trembling, and he wished immediately that his son was in front of him to p him. ¡°He¡¯s too stubborn. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s been drugged by that woman!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, calm down! I think second brother was just confused. If we get rid of that woman, it won¡¯t be a big deal!¡± Su Yuzhi quickly tried to pacify him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Anqi quickly agreed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that b* tch He Yi. Otherwise, second brother wouldn¡¯t have attacked Tianyi. This woman is a femme fatale. She won¡¯t stop until she turns our two families upside down!¡±


    Yi Jingye panted heavily for a long time before he finally calmed down a little, he said to Chu piaoyun, ¡°All of Tianyi¡¯s medical expenses will be charged to the Yi family¡¯s ount. In a few days, Yaqin and I will personally go to the hospital to visit him. After he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, Rong Yi and Kai Kun¡¯s cooperation project will be renewed ording to the previous contract!¡±


    This was an extremely generouspensation. It was Yi Jingye¡¯s apology to the Chu family and also a little warning to Yi Liangze¡¯s disappointment as a son.


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s ice-cold face slowly broke into a smile, she said, ¡°Rong Yi and Kai Kun have been partners for many years. If they continue to work together, it will be a win-win situation. Of course, it¡¯s a good thing. ¡°However, I think Yuzhi is right. In front of us, we should quickly get rid of that troublemaker He Yi!¡±


    These words received the unanimous approval of everyone except Fang Yaqin. They immediately began to discuss how to get He Yi to leave Yun city obediently.


    Yi Jingye decided to give He Yi a sum of money to persuade her to leave. Su Anqi immediately rejected this proposal.


    ¡°Uncle, you must not give her money. He Yi, the b*tch, is insatiable and has a huge appetite!¡± Su Anqi said angrily, ¡°She only wants to climb up the socialdder. Her goal is the entire Yi family. How can she take the little money you would give her seriously?¡±


    Su Yuzhi nodded. ¡°Anqi makes sense. Since she can charm second brother, it means that this woman has some tricks and strategies. Ordinary concerns may not be able to satisfy her.¡±


    Everyone was silent. After a long while, they heard Chu Piaoyun¡¯s faint suggestion.


    ¡°I heard that He Yi runs a newly opened leather factory in Yun City. If this factory closes down, she won¡¯t be able to stay here no matter how much she is indebted. At that time, it will be much easier to find a way to force her to leave.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Three Joys

    <h4>Chapter 52: 52. Three Joys</h4>


    The Yi and Chu families were famous and powerful. He Yi was just a small fry. If they wanted herpany to go bankrupt, it would be a simple matter.


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. They immediately decided to hand the matter over to Yi Xianzong.


    Su Yuzhi smiled and said to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°She¡¯s just a small fry. Xianzong will settle it with his orders. Mrs. Chu, you don¡¯t have to take such a woman to heart.¡±


    Fang Yaqin frowned and reminded her husband, Yi Jingye, ¡°This matter was caused by Yi Lingze. It¡¯s better to let him handle it. Besides, I like He Yi very much. There¡¯s another thing...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a burst of heartyughter.


    Everyone looked up and saw the white-haired Old Lady Yi with a bright smile on her face. Apanied by the housekeeper, sister Liu, she walked over as if she was flying.


    ¡°Yo, what made the olddy so happy!¡± Chu Piaoyun hurriedly smiled and greeted her, at the same time stepped forward to support her.


    Old Lady Yi leaned on Chu Piaoyun and said with a smile, ¡°Piaoyun is here too. The whole family is here. What kind of day is it today? Why didn¡¯t you inform me to join in the fun?¡±


    Su Yuzhi quickly exined, ¡°Mrs. Chu just came. She was afraid of disturbing the olddy¡¯s rest, so she didn¡¯t let anyone inform her.¡±


    This was the intention of Yi Jingye and Yi Xianzong. They felt that the olddy was already old, so it was best not to let her worry about trivial matters.


    Old Lady Yi did not think much of it, she said in a refreshed manner, ¡°I am a little old, and my body is a lot sluggish, but I still like to be lively. Especially when rtivese, we should sit together, talk andugh. It¡¯s lively and happy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Old Lady. This is our junior¡¯s thoughtlessness!¡± This was the first time Chu Piaoyun saw Old Lady Yi so happy, she immediately guessed, ¡°Seeing how happy the olddy is, there must be some good news! Can you announce it and make us happy too!¡±


    At the mention of the good news, Old Lady Yi¡¯s old face blossomed with joy. Her eyes narrowed into a smile. ¡°As expected of Fang Wan¡¯s mistress. Her eyesight is amazing. Nothing can be hidden from you!¡±


    Seeing how happy Old Lady Yi was, Fang Yaqin guessed that there was more than likely urate news about the DNA test. She felt that it was inappropriate to announce it in public. After all, they had just unanimously denounced He Yi. If it was announced, it would be a little awkward. Thinking of this, she coughed lightly.


    Old Lady Yi acted as if she did not hear it. She only smiled and said to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°To be honest, our baby has found his biological mother!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡±


    This news came so suddenly that everyone was stunned on the spot. Especially Yi Jingye. His eyes were as wide as copper bells as he cried out, ¡°This matter is really serious!¡±


    ¡°Such a big matter, how can it be used as a joke!¡± Old Mrs. Yi looked at her son with a reproachful look and continued, ¡°Not only that but there is also another happy event!¡±


    Su Anqi covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Grandma is getting better at keeping us guessing! What good thing is it? Tell us all at once!¡±


    She thought it was a good thing. It turned out that she had found the baby¡¯s biological mother! Regarding this good news, Su Anqi secretly rolled her eyes in her heart to celebrate. But on the surface, she still had to put on a happy face to respond to the situation.


    ¡°The baby has a biological sister! Dragon and Phoenix twins!¡± Old Lady Yi pped her hands excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this is double joy?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Such a good thing!¡±


    ¡°This is simply a good thing that fell from the sky!¡±


    ¡°He found a granddaughter-inw and has a biological great-granddaughter!¡±


    ..


    The crowd repeatedlymended and became excited as well.


    ¡°Congrattions, big Brother!¡± Yi Xianzong congratted his brother happily. ¡°This is great. Not only does the baby have a biological mother and Yi Liangze a wife, but you also have a good granddaughter! This is a three-day wedding!¡±


    ¡°Well, second brother said it well. Three-day wedding!¡± Although Yi Jingye was happy, he still had some concerns. ¡°However, what is the identity of the baby¡¯s mother? What is she doing now...¡±


    ¡°Aiya, there you go again!¡± Old Mrs. Yi interrupted her son unhappily. ¡°You always care about these empty things. What are identity and work? She gave birth to the dragon and phoenix twins for our Yi family. This is her greatest achievement and credit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Old Mrs. Yi is right!¡± Chu Piaoyun agreed and said with a smile, ¡°The Yi family is outstanding enough. There is no need to care about the other party¡¯s wealth. As long as the children are around and the family is reunited, it is a great blessing!¡±


    This sentence made the members of the Yi family very happy, and even Yi Jingye revealed a rare smile. ¡°In that case, we would have to make some preparations to make things right. The heart needs to be reined in. No need to get entangled with those unclean women outside. Let¡¯s bring the two of them home soon.¡±


    Seeing how happy the members of the Yi family were, Chu Piaoyun could not bring up He Yi¡¯s matter and spoil the atmosphere. She only said to Yi Jingye, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a daughter-inw and little granddaughter. You must get busy with the wedding, so I won¡¯t disturb you any further. Concerning that matter, let¡¯s do it ording to the original n.¡±


    Yi Jingye nodded and said, ¡°Leave it to second brother. He should remember to clean it up!¡±


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly added, ¡°Of course! Our family is about to have a wedding soon. We must not let those dirty people ruin our reputation and atmosphere. Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Xianzong will handle it properly!¡±


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s expression changed and she stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush this matter. We can discuss it when Yi Lingzees back! Second Brother, you must not be rash!¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yaqin was always trying her best to oppose him as if she was always protecting He Yi, Chu Piaoyun could not help feeling angry in her heart. However, in front of everyone, it was not convenient to argue with the sister-inw. She was also worried that the longer it was, the more trouble it would bring, so she decided to handle it. ¡°Your family is having a wedding, how can you let such a small matter disturb you? Leave this matter to me, I guarantee that I will send that woman away before your daughter-inw enters the house!¡±


    After saying this, Chu Piaoyun bade them farewell and left. Su Anqi was thinking about Chu Tianyi, and since Chu Piaoyun had forced He Yi out of Yu City, she naturally followed her happily. ¡°Aunt, wait for me! Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Tianyi!¡±


    *


    He Yi asked the cleaningdy to help clean up the office building of the Leather Factory and make a few rooms avable for her and Wan Wan. She also asked a few workers to help move their things from the Wei family¡¯s vi to their new home. They also bought some new things and started a new life.


    Wei Jiameng mumbled, ¡°Why did you move to the factory when you should be living at home? Your food, amodation, and work are all here. Are you nning to make the factory your home?¡±


    She instructed the movers to ce the newly bought piano in a suitable location, He Yi smiled and replied, ¡°The leather factory has just opened. There are too many things to do, and it¡¯s not convenient to run from one end to the other. Wan Wan and I will move back again after this period of work. You better not find me annoying if we live there for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Wei Jiameng turned her anger into a smile and pped her hands. ¡°I like it when you live with me. I feel more at ease.¡±


    After the piano was ced, He Yi was about to open the piano cover to test it when her phone rang.


    Wei Jiameng quickly took her phone. ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number, from this City!¡±


    He Yi took a nce and picked up the call. Su Anqi¡¯s smug voice immediately came out of the phone:


    ¡°Haha, He Yi, you are having such a day too. Just wait, that broken factory of yours is going to go bankrupt soon. Then, you will be so poor that you would only rely on selling your body to survive. Don¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to help you. He has found the baby¡¯s biological mother. The Yi family is busy preparing to marry the young madam. Who do you think you are? Even if you die, no one will bother.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Called him Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 53: 53. Called him Daddy</h4>


    ¡°Haha, He Yi, you are having such a day too! Just wait, that broken factory of yours is about to go bankrupt and close down. Then, you will be so poor that you would only rely on selling your body to survive! Don¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to help you. He has found the baby¡¯s biological mother, and the Yi family is busy preparing to marry the young madam. Who do you think you are? Even if you die, no one will bother.¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s smug voice squealed, almost piercing He Yi¡¯s eardrums.


    He Yi put her phone away and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Let me tell you, with the power of the Chu family and the Fang family, killing you is a matter of minutes. While Tianyi is still in the hospital, I advise you to quickly take Wan Wan, that little b*tch, and leave Yun City. You might even be able to save your life if you hide in a deep mountain ditch. Toote, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you wanted to.¡± Su Anqi¡¯s arrogant threats were incessant.


    He Yi pursed her lips and coldly said, ¡°Since when did you be so kind as to remind me to take Wan Wan and leave?¡±


    ¡°Compared to hating you, I don¡¯t want to see that b*tch, Wan Wan!¡± Su Anqi didn¡¯t hide her real purpose. ¡°Even if I could kill you, Tianyi will still take Wan Wan back. I¡¯ve had enough of her. So, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and scram. You might even survive. It¡¯s useless to regretter!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± He Yi implied that she understood. ¡°Thank you for the reminder. But, I can¡¯t leave now!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I really won¡¯t cry until I see the coffin!¡± Su Anqi gritted her teeth, she said hatefully, ¡°You¡¯re still dreaming, thinking that you can climb to the top and be a phoenix just like a sparrow. Don¡¯t you know that the Yi family won¡¯t tolerate the existence of such a depraved thing like you? Moreover, Yi Liangze has been busy getting married these few days, so he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Tianyi will not forgive you, just wait for death!¡±


    The other party hung up the phone, and He Yi was in a daze.


    Wei Jiameng asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is Su Anqi shouting again?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± He Yi came back to her senses and said indifferently, ¡°I heard that the Yi family has found the baby¡¯s biological mother. They are going to hold a wedding in the next few days!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wei Jiameng was stunned and said with open eyes, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    The young master of the Yi family had always had an ominous birth mother. Her identity had been a mystery for so many years, but he chose to appear at this time. It was too melodramatic!


    Seeing Wei Jiameng¡¯s disappointed look, He Yi did not think much of it. ¡°What does it have to do with us? Just do what you need to do.¡±


    As she said that, she quickly lifted the cover of the piano and casually tested the sound.


    ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t you care?¡± Wei Jiameng was even more anxious than He Yi. ¡°Young Master Yi is very interested in you. He has helped you so much, and the baby also likes you. The two of you...¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± He Yi made a hush gesture and reminded her softly, ¡°Wan Wan ising over.¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s eyes were drowsy. She carried a brand new furry bear cub and walked over timidly.


    ¡°Wan Wan is awake.¡± He Yi bent down lovingly and helped the child take off the loose hair rope. She got Wei Jiameng to bring ab and helped the child rearrange the braids before tying them up with the hair rope.


    Wei Jiameng pointed at the shiny new piano and said excitedly to Wan Wan, ¡°Your mother just bought it for you. Isn¡¯t It Beautiful?¡±


    Looking at the new piano, Wan Wan was not very happy and only thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Eh, you are so polite to your mother.¡± Wei Jiameng pinched the hair braid that He Yi had justbed for Wan Wan and suggested, ¡°Wan Wan, y a song.¡±


    Wan Wan nodded and walked to the piano to sit down. She adjusted the height of the chair, tested the tone, and then began to y.


    The clear sound of the piano flowed under her slender fingers, like countless jade beads dancing on a te, or like the fine raindrops tapping on the tiles. It was a heavenly sound.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes were astonished, and she looked at Wan Wan again in surprise. She did not expect her child to have such profound attainments in music at such a young age.


    Wan Wan yed selflessly, her small body sometimes standing up and sometimes bowing down,pletely immersed in the world of music. At this moment, her beautiful little face had a holy and noble air, like a small Venus goddess, or a budding peony. Although she had not yet bloomed, she already had the charm of a country-toppling beauty.


    After the song was yed, the surroundings were strangely silent.


    Wan Wan stood up, holding the hem of her dress, and gracefully bent down to take her curtain call.


    ¡°p p p!¡± Apuse rang out, pulling back He Yi and Wei Jiameng who had been mesmerized by the beautiful music. They turned their heads back, not knowing when Yi Liangze came over.


    Yi Liangze had also listened to Wan Wan¡¯s exquisite piano skills. He gave a thumbs up and was quite generous with his praise. ¡°It¡¯s as beautiful as heavenly music, Wan Wan is great!¡±


    ¡®Why is this guy here again?¡¯ He Yi couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows.


    Wei Jiameng, on the other hand, was all smiles as she pped her hands. ¡°Young Master Yi is here again. I knew Su Anqi¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted.¡±


    She had been through this before. She could see that Yi Liangze was passionate about He Yi, so he wouldn¡¯t be so cold all of a sudden. Even if the Yi family found the baby¡¯s biological mother, it was still unknown who Yi Liangze would marry in the end.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Liangze raised his eyebrows and slowly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman again?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was about to speak, but she heard Wan Wan softly call out, ¡°Uncle Yi!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by Wan Wan. He turned around and walked over. He grabbed Wan Wan, who was about to escape like a deer, and said with a smile, ¡°Call me daddy!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s big clear eyes blinked with a bright smile. It could be seen that she did not dislike Yi Liangze. She seemed to think that he was joking with her.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± He Yi pretended to cough and reminded a certain someone not to joke too much.


    However, a certain someone seemed to never know what was enough. He stared at Wan Wan¡¯s eyes seriously. Those eyes were very simr to He Yi¡¯s. They were ck and shiny. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t call me uncle from now on. Call me Daddy. I¡¯m your real daddy!¡±


    Wan Wan did not wait for He Yi to object to a certain person¡¯s nonsense. She had already responded. She pointed at the furry bear cub on the sofa and said softly, ¡°I want to y with that!¡±


    Yi Liangze naturally would not refuse his beloved daughter¡¯s request. He immediately brought the bear cub over for her. She took the bear cub and hugged it, but she cleverly ran to He Yi¡¯s side and hid. Only half of her face was exposed, and she yfully stuck out her pink tongue at him. The child was very smart. Knowing that she was hiding by He Yi¡¯s side, someone did not dare to ¡°Act recklessly.¡±.


    Yi Liangze frowned. He realized that his daughter was just like her mother. She looked as docile as a kitten, but in reality, there was a needle hidden in the cotton. She really could not be easily manipted.


    Wei Jiameng was probably afraid that Yi Liangze would feel awkward, so she quickly suggested to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°He Yi, you¡¯re good at ying the piano. I think Wan Wan¡¯s talent in music is inherited from you. Why don¡¯t you sit down and y a song?¡±


    Yi Liangze opened his eyes slightly and looked at He Yi. He was very interested in Wei Jiameng¡¯s suggestion.


    However,?He Yi¡¯s interest waned. She said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t y now. My hand was injured.¡±


    Yi Liangze was stunned. Then, he grabbed He Yi¡¯s wrist like lightning. Before she could struggle and protest, he examined her carefully. Then, he was shocked and angry. ¡°Who cut off your thumb tendon?¡±

 Chapter 54 - The family was reunited

    <h4>Chapter 54: 54. The family was reunited</h4>


    ¡°Who cut off your thumb tendon?¡±


    The man¡¯s angry voice was filled with suppressed anger and a chilly grumpiness. The temperature around him seemed to have dropped by several degrees.


    He Yi did not expect Yi Liangze¡¯s reaction to be so intense. She instinctively wanted to pull her hand back, but his iron-like grip firmly held her, preventing her from escaping.


    ¡°Let go of me first!¡± He Yi whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t scare Wan Wan.¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at Wan Wan behind He Yi. The girl was holding the furry bear cub and looking at him timidly. His angry look scared her.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Liangze suppressed his anger and slowly let go of He Yi. However, his gaze followed her as he waited for her answer.


    He Yi turned around and said indifferently, ¡°It was cut off when I first entered the prison.¡±


    Most of the female prisoners in the prison were not easy to deal with. If someone with bad intentions bribed the people inside to deliberately bully her, then she would probably die and nevere out again.


    However, she survived. Although she was covered in bruises, she came out alive in the end.


    Yi Liangze made an unexpected move ¡ª he gently took He Yi into his arms. He did not kiss her but hugged her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer all these years¡± His voice was very low and gentle, filled with pity. However, He Yi did not know if it was an illusion, but she heard a trace of self-me and guilt in it. ¡®What did this have to do with him? Or perhaps, he was just simply feeling pity and sympathy for her?¡¯


    He Yi was held in Yi Liangze¡¯s arms, and her mind gradually became a little dazed. The man¡¯s unique aura seemed familiar, like an imprable that was tightly wrapped around her. It made her feel suffocated, but there was no way out. Some scattered memories surged into her mind. The terrifying shadow that was locked in the depths of her memory ovepped with the man who was holding her gently at this moment.


    She suddenly pushed him away in panic and took a few steps back, her eyes filled with confusion. Yi Liangze was stunned, he did not understand why she strongly rejected his closeness.


    He Yi could not exin this either. She could only try her best to calm down and try to remain calm. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Seeing that He Yi¡¯s face was pale and her body was tense, she was like a frightened little beast, full of vignce and wariness towards him. Yi Liangze was a little helpless. Although he longed to get close to the hot and enchanting body in his memory, he could only suppress his intense instinctive reaction and stop forcing her.


    ¡°You should rest for a while. Tomorrow afternoon or evening, I¡¯ll bring the baby over for lunch.¡± Yi Liangze suggested a concession. It would give her time to rest and also give her psychological preparation.


    ¡°What!¡± He Yi gaped. He wasing back tomorrow? And he was bringing Baby with him?


    ¡®However, didn¡¯t he find the baby¡¯s biological mother and was busy getting married? How could he still have the leisure and time toe over to her ce to freeload?¡¯


    Yi Liangze originally wanted to give her a gentle kiss before leaving, but the little girl was very cunning. He had just taken a step when she hid behind He Yi and made faces at him. He smiled dotingly and looked deeply at both mother and daughter. He said gently, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    When Yi Liangze left, Wei Jiameng immediately cheered. ¡°Yo! We have an appointment tomorrow!¡±


    He Yi ignored her teasing, but the corners of her mouth curved slightly. Putting aside the demonic nightmare in her memory, she didn¡¯t seem to dislike Yi Liangze¡¯s thick-skinned closeness.


    ¡°Mom, Will uncle Yie again tomorrow? Who is Baby? Is He the same as Coco and Yang Yang?¡± Wan Wan seemed to have many questions and scruples.


    Seeing the fear and uneasiness in her daughter¡¯s big eyes, He Yi¡¯s heart was pierced again. She bent down, andforted the child, ¡°The baby is a very cute child, almost as cute as you. He is not a little devil like Coco and Yang Yang, but a polite little gentleman. You will like him when you see him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wan Wan nodded, but apparently not believing her. She endured it, but in the end, she could not hold it in. ¡°When Will Daddye to pick me up?¡±


    He Yi was shocked, but she suppressed her emotions, and patiently continued, ¡°Mommy will not send you back to that Wolves den to be bullied by others. You Are Mommy¡¯s angel baby, not Cindere, who has a low status in the Chu family. Wan Wan, do you understand?¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes sparkled with tears as she sobbed, ¡°Wan Wan is not Cindere! Daddy loves Wan very much!¡±


    ¡°If he loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have let Su Anqi beat you and scold you. If he loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this storm. Since he brought you here, I¡¯ll do my best to keep you.¡± He Yi gently stroked her daughter¡¯s weak little shoulder, her voice was gentle and firm. ¡°This time, no one will be able to take you away from me!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze returned home and saw his parents and grandmother waiting for him downstairs.


    He shrugged cynically and joked, ¡°I thought that second uncle¡¯s whole family would be here too.¡±


    Hearing this, Yi Jingye was furious. ¡°Why do you have to make such a scandal known to everyone? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?¡±


    ¡°Jingye, calm down!¡± Fang Yaqin quickly advised, ¡°This is supposed to be a good thing, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    ¡°She married into the Chu family with a child belonging to our Yi family. After so many years of silence, she has now been released from prison... how can such a woman be qualified to enter our Yi Family?¡± Yi Jingye was greatly disappointed in his daughter-inw, he never thought that the biological mother whom they had been searching for Baby these years would actually be He Yi!


    ¡°Cough!¡± Old Lady Yi coughed heavily, she reprimanded her son, ¡°What are you so anxious about? Don¡¯t jump to conclusions before the matter is fully investigated. No matter what, He Yi gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for the Yi family, which is a great credit. As for the rest... as long as the mother and daughter are safe, it will be a blessing.¡± I heard that He Yi and Chu Tianyi ended their marriage five years ago and are now free. As long as we are willing, we can marry her into the family at any time!¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help sighing when he heard this. As long as they were willing, they could marry her into the family at any time? Not necessarily!


    ¡°We were originally nning to get this woman out of Yun City, but now you suddenly say that we want to marry her into the family...¡± Yi Jingye, who had always craved respectability, could not get over this hurdle. ¡°How can we save face for the Yi Family?¡±


    Old Lady Yi was even more unhappy. ¡°Is your face more important than your grandson and granddaughter? For so many years, the baby has been a poor child without a mother. It was not easy to find a biological mother, and now he has a biological sister. This is such a good thing, but you still have to find trouble for yourself. Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Yi Jingye was not convinced about being questioned about his intelligence, but he was used to being filial, so he did not dare to anger his old mother, he could only soften his tone, ¡°What I mean is that we need to take a long time to think about this matter. At least let the spotlight pass first, until everyone has forgotten about this matter. By then, Father¡¯s health might be a little better, and he can even attend the wedding banquet.¡±


    ¡°Listen,¡± Old Lady Yi was practically fuming, she said angrily, ¡°This is also the reason to decline. It¡¯s because your father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good that we have to hurry up with the wedding. Firstly, to rush the wedding, and secondly...without saying something unlucky, in his lifetime, he will be able to see his granddaughter-inwe back and even bring back his own great-granddaughter. He will have no regrets in this life. It¡¯s such a good thing, yet you have to push your loved ones out for some irrelevant people. The older you get, the more muddle-headed you be. This matter is not up to you, this olddy has made the decision. Not only do we have to hurry up with the wedding, but we also have to hold a special press conference to announce the identities of the mother and daughter to the public. We have to bring them back generously. A family reunion is a proper thing to do!¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55. Proof

    <h4>Chapter 55: 55. Proof</h4>


    ¡°Gardenia Blossoms, so beautiful, so white. This is the season when we will leave. Your shy girl, who is hard to leave, is like a wave of fragrance lingering in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Gardenia blossoms are so cute, waving goodbye to joy and helplessness. Time is like running water, irrigating our youth day and night. Gardenia Blossoms, gardenia blossoms, like crystal waves blooming in my heart...¡±


    In May, when the wisteria flowers were in full bloom, He Yi sat in front of the piano, ying and singing.


    The girl was at the best time of her life. Her eyes were as clear as water, and her skin could be broken with a single blow. Her singing voice was as beautiful as ark, and her slender fingers were as slender as bamboo and as delicate as jade. She skillfully tapped the keys of the piano, and the beautiful sound of the piano and the clear singing made the man standing beside herpletely intoxicated.


    ¡°He Yi, your singing voice is as beautiful as your melody!¡± The man praised in a low voice.


    ¡°Where is she? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± The girlughed like a silver bell.


    ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful,¡± the man murmured. He looked at her with an intoxicated gaze, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly.


    Chu Tianyi was an introverted person. He was not good at expressing himself, nor was he good at sweet-talking. However, every time he listened to He Yi y the piano and sing, he could not help showing an infatuated look.


    ¡°I want to freeze this moment and seal it in my memory forever!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s tone revealed a touch of regret and helplessness. ¡°If only life was like the first time we met.¡±


    He Yi raised her head and asked curiously, ¡°When did you first meet me?¡±


    ¡°You were only nine years old that year when father brought me to your house as a guest and saw you ying the piano in the room... from afar, you look like a beautiful little princess in a fairy tale.¡± Chu Tianyi looked at her andplimented her with a smile, ¡°You are truly pure, elegant, and noble!¡±


    He Yi was deep in thought and smiled faintly.


    Chu Tianyi seemed to have a special liking for her when she yed the piano. At this time, he was no longer cold and aloof but spoke more than usual. And his only regret seemed to be that he would never see her ying the piano when she was nine years old again.


    To prevent him from regretting not seeing her ying the piano again when she was twenty years old many yearster, she decided to secretly do something for him, a secret that only she knew.


    *


    ¡°Miss He, this is the most advanced new technology. Itpletely meets all of your requirements. 24-hour high-definition video recording, waterproof, fireproof, and lightning-proof. The extremely stealthy embedded design is perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. Therge memory card can hold 30 days of closed-circuit images, and it will never be automatically emptied or overwritten. Only when you take out the memory card and rece it with another empty memory card will it work again...¡±


    He Yi took the miniature camera. To keep it a secret, she did not let anyone handle it. Instead, she installed it in the closet next to the piano, very close to the piano. Not only could she be recorded ying the piano, but she would never miss any sound.


    As if she had a sweet little secret, He Yi looked at the camera lens excitedly with a beautiful longing. However, the sweetness and shyness on her face slowly faded away. Her clear eyes widened, and a shocking scene that she would never forget in her life materialized before her eyes:


    ¡°... your father is not dead yet, why are you so anxious to mourn for him? Stay at home obediently. You are not allowed to go anywhere!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was full of malice, and his handsome face was so twisted that it made her feel strange.


    ¡°How is my father now? I want to go to the hospital to see him. Tianyi, please tell me what happened? Is thepany about to go bankrupt? Why is father suspected of fraud?... All these years, you¡¯ve been helping him manage thepany¡¯s business, why has it be like this?..¡± He Yi cried until her eyes were swollen and her throat was hoarse. She didn¡¯t care how bad her health was and she had just given birth. ¡°I heard that you were the one who reported him and that you even annexed the He Corporation. Is this true? Tell me, is this true?¡±


    She was so depressed that she was about to go crazy. However, at this moment, she could do nothing but y the piano.


    ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Chu Tianyi simply tore off thestyer of disguise, and admitted straightforwardly, ¡°Now that the He Corporation belongs to the Chu family, don¡¯t think that you are still a Missy. Letting you stay at home is an extra charity for you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± He Yi was about to go crazy. She screamed sharply, ¡°You liar, devil, bastard! I¡¯m going to report you! I¡¯m going to report you!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Chu Tianyi blocked her curses and screams with a p, he became more arrogant and terrifying after being angered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I schemed against He Hanlin! So what? The winner bes the king, and the loser bes the bandit. It¡¯s just like how my fathermitted suicide back then. Who knows his grievance!¡±


    ¡°What does your father¡¯s suicide have to do with our He family? Don¡¯t tell me you suspect...¡± He Yi suddenly understood and sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°You think that my father had something to do with your father¡¯s death! So... it turns out that you have an ulterior motive for getting close to me and marrying me! First, you betrayed my father¡¯s trust, then you schemed against his property and destroyed his life! ¡± Chu Tianyi, you¡¯re so despicable, you¡¯re worse than a beast...¡±


    Chu Tianyi punched and kicked He Yi like he was mad, and was facing a pile of sandbags in the gym. ¡°B *tch, you¡¯re pregnant with an unknown bastard before you¡¯re even married. If it wasn¡¯t for avenging my father, why would I marry a second-hand b*tch like you? B*tch! Lecherous! Even if I killed you, it wouldn¡¯t be terrible. I feel nauseous just looking at you every day, not to mention touching you. Finally, I¡¯ve looked forward to the day when the old b*stard He Hanlin cuts ties. In the future, I don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of you anymore. Listen, hurry up and sign the divorce agreement. Then, get out of this house with the bastard you gave birth to. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±


    He Yi was beaten almost to death and she cursed harshly, ¡°The He family Corporation is mine, this family is mine. What right do you have to upy the He family¡¯s property? Chu Tianyi, how exactly did you plot against our family¡¯s property? What right do you have to say that it¡¯s all yours?¡±


    Chu Tianyi finally stopped. He panted heavily, grinned hideously, and said, ¡°Still not giving up? Let me tell you, I transferred all the money in the He Corporation¡¯s ount to a private ount overseas. Then, thepany¡¯s finance director cooperated with me to put on a show and pin the crime of fraud on your father. The He Corporation is insolvent and has been sealed up for auction. I¡¯ll use your father¡¯s money to buy the He Corporation. What can you do?¡±


    ¡®What can you do? What can you do? What can you do?¡¯


    He Yi looked at the devil in front of her and her eyes turned red.


    At this moment, Chu Tianyi received a phone call. He listened to it for a while and thenughed out loud. ¡°The good news from the hospital just came. He Hanlin died of a heart attack! Hahaha, the heavens have eyes, favorable death!¡±


    He Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. She did not know where she got the strength to get up. She knew that she could not beat Chu Tianyi, so she rushed out without looking back.


    Chu Tianyi chased after her, wanting to catch her back. But unexpectedly, she got into a car, started the engine, and mmed into him like crazy.


    ..


    With a loud noise, the sky and earth turned upside down.


    He Yi woke up in shock. She panted heavily, her whole body soaked in a cold sweat.


    The sky was already bright. She pressed on her violently beating chest, still immersed in the terrible memories, unable to extricate herself. The past was unbearable to recall. From the moment she drove her car into Chu Tianyi, her world had been turned upside down, and it was no longer the same again!


    Suddenly, a glimmer of inspiration shed through her mind. The details that she had overlooked because she did not attempt to look back on the past years unexpectedly became extremely clear in front of her eyes ¨C the closed-circuit camera in the piano room!


    The hidden camera that had slept for five years had recorded the course of her and Chu Tianyi¡¯s enmity, as well as their conversation. That was irrefutable evidence of his crime.

 Chapter 56 - Has accepted you!

    <h4>Chapter 56: 56. Has epted you!</h4>


    ¡°Gardenia Blossoms, gardenia blossoms, it¡¯s a faint youth, pure love!¡±


    He Yi walked out of the bedroom and heard the familiar melodies and childlike singinging from the piano room that had just been set up for Wan Wan yesterday. It was as if she had returned to the first time they met at nine years old.


    She staggered and almost fell. She quickly reached out to support herself against the wall to calm her beating heart that was about to jump out of her chest. It was only after she steadied herself that she realized Wan Wan was ying and singing at the same time.


    ¡°Gardenia blossoms are so cute. Wave goodbye to Joy and helplessness. Time is like running water that irrigates our youth day and night.¡±


    ¡°Gardenia blossoms are blooming, gardenia blossoms are blooming, like crystal waves blooming in my heart. It¡¯s a faint pure love of youth...¡±


    He Yi¡¯s fingers, which were leaning against the wall, were trembling slightly. She knew that Wan Wan was good at ying the piano, but she did not expect that she could y this song so skillfully. Not only could she y it, but she could also sing it. If it were not for someone who deliberately raised her from a young age, the five-year-old Wan Wan would never have been able to do this.


    The person who let Wan Wan learn to y and sing this song must be Chu Tianyi!


    Why did he do this?


    Even if He Yi was beaten to death, she would never think that he would be unable to forget his old feelings for her. There must be some secret plot behind this, just like how he had tried every possible means to woo her and marry her, but he had just shelved her as a chess piece that he had stolen from the He family and caused He Hanlin¡¯s death.


    In that case, what sinister and dirty intentions did Chu Tianyi have for Wan Wan?


    He Yi pushed open the door of the piano room. Perhaps it was her pale face that frightened Wan Wan, and the music stopped abruptly.


    He Yi staggered to Wan Wan. He Yi controlled the waves in her heart and tried her best to ask calmly, ¡°Who taught you to y this song?¡±


    Wan Wan was a little surprised, but she still answered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my piano teacher.¡±


    Ever since she was sensible, she had been practicing the piano. Chu Tianyi had spent a lot of money to hire the best vocal music teacher in Yun City for her.


    ¡°I mean...¡± He Yi¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and her voice was also trembling. ¡°You must have put in a lot of effort to sing this piece so skillfully. Did the piano teacher ask you to practice this piece every day?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wan Wan understood and nodded her head. She answered without hesitation, ¡°It was dad who asked me to practice it every day. He likes this piece!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi slowly sat on the leather sofa next to her and was in a daze.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Wan Wan looked at He Yi who was in a daze. The little girl had her own thoughts. ¡°Are you thinking about Dad?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± He Yi realized what Wan Wan meant. When she understood what Wan Wan meant, she couldn¡¯t helpughing coldly. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m thinking about some of the things he did in the past.¡±


    Wan Wan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she mustered up her courage. ¡°I think that dad wille to pick us up one day!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The mother and daughter were not thinking on the same channel.


    ¡°Mommy is gentle and beautiful, and auntie Su is vicious and vicious. Why doesn¡¯t daddy love mommy and not auntie Su!¡± Wan Wan bit her petal-like lips angrily, she asserted, ¡°I think daddy has lost his nature because of the witch¡¯s curse. One day, he will wake up. When he wakes up from the witch¡¯s curse, he will take Wan Wan and mommy home!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was dumbfounded. It turned out that the child had these absurd thoughts in her heart. Of course, she knew that Wan Wan¡¯s fantasies would nevere true. However, she knew that she had to be careful in the face of the child¡¯s delicate and fragile heart. She even had to be extra careful in every sentence and every word.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan asked with longing and anxiety, ¡°Do you think there will be such a day?¡±


    The corner of He Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and she forced out a smile. She bent down gently and patted the child¡¯s little head lovingly, slowly and gently, and said, ¡°Your idea is very good, but the witch¡¯s magic is too powerful. It will be very difficult for your father to wake up. Why don¡¯t we live a good life? Maybe he will wake up when Wan Wan goes to University. He will be very happy to see Wan Wan go to college. Until then, he¡¯s still obsessed with witches and might do something to hurt you. He wouldn¡¯t care even if the witch killed you. You mustn¡¯t go back before then. Otherwise, when he wakes up and finds that you were killed by the witch, he will be very sad and me himself. You have to wait until he wakes up before you go back. Do you understand?¡±


    After saying so much, she didn¡¯t know if the child could understand. He Yi was worried.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Wan thought about it seriously for a long time and nodded in agreement. ¡°Well, I believe that dad will wake up one day. Can¡¯t let the witch kill him. Otherwise, when dad wakes up, he will be very sad.¡±


    He Yi let out a long sigh. Shortly, Wan Wan wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about going back to look for Chu Tianyi.


    Wei Jiameng carried the steaming hot breakfast and leaned into the piano room. She reminded the mother and daughter who were talking, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to eat breakfast!¡±


    *


    While eating, He Yi helped Wan Wan with the dishes and she said, ¡°Aunt Wei¡¯s daughter, Ge Ge, is one year younger than you. She is studying at another private kindergarten. You could also turn around and be herpanion¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s hand holding the spoon froze. However, she did not hesitate further when she thought that she could get rid of that naughty crybaby Coco. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected it to be so smooth. He Yi quickly helped her with another pickled cucumber. She turned to look at Wei Jiameng and instructed, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s breakfast will be packed in the high-end porridge stall. The standard is 100 yuan per person. I will transfer the monthly breakfast fee to youter!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was stunned. ¡°What! The standard is 100 yuan per person for breakfast!¡± ¡®What would she have to eat? It was too extravagant!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the VIP building is rented out. If I was managing it myself, I couldfind a way to prepare three meals a day for Wan Wan.¡± He Yi sighed regretfully.


    Since the child was growing, she wanted to give the child satisfactory food. She didn¡¯t want her to eat soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks with salted cucumber sticks in the morning.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right!¡± Wei Jiameng thought of something and quickly said, ¡°I just received a summons from the court this morning. The court will be in session in three days!¡±


    He Yi was surprised. ¡°Your divorce from Jiang Peng will be in session so soon!¡±


    The divorce was a sure thing. After all, it was a legal society. If they really couldn¡¯t go on, it was impossible to bind the two together. However, they usually had to wait for half a year before the court session could be held again. Usually, when the court session was reconvened, the dust would be settled.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wei Jiameng said with mixed feelings, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast!¡±


    After all, she was married to Jiang Peng for five years, and they had a child. Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when she thought that she was going to be a single mother.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± He Yi immediately made a judgment. ¡°ording to the usual practice, it doesn¡¯t happen so quickly. Maybe... someone helped us secretly!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes widened, and she came to her senses after a long while. ¡°Old Lady Yi!¡±


    That day, the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and He Yi were very happy to see each other. Old Lady Yi even warmly invited her to the Yi family as a guest. Before she left, she told her daughter-inw, Fang Yaqin, to get the people in the legal world to quickly settle Wei Jiameng¡¯s divorcewsuit. But after that... there had been no more news.


    So, He Yi concluded that the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw had investigated her background and were disgusted by it. She never expected that the Yi family would interfere in Wei Jiameng¡¯s divorce case now.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Wei Jiameng immediately put away her self-pity and her eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°The Yi family is willing to help us with thewsuit. This means that Old Lady Yi has epted you!¡±

 Chapter 57 - It was purely a coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 57: 57. It was purely a coincidence</h4>


    ¡°The Yi family is willing to help us with thewsuit. This means that Old Lady Yi has epted you!¡±


    Wei Jiameng shouted joyfully, causing Wan Wan to look sideways.


    The girl had been raised very well since she was young, and she looked down on Su Anqi¡¯s shouting. Thus, she expressed her disdain for Wei Jiameng¡¯s loud voice at the dining table.


    He Yi peeled an egg and ced it on Wan Wan¡¯s te. She then raised her head and said helplessly to Wei Jimeng, ¡°Jimeng, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Wei Jimeng chuckled embarrassedly. It was not appropriate for her to be so happy about her divorce case. However, as long as she thought about how He Yi could marry into the Yi family and be a phoenix from then on, she could not control her excitement. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you. Now it seems like the Yi family will ept you!¡±


    He Yi curved her lips and said indifferently, ¡°Let Wan Wan practice her piano. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Xueshan!¡±


    *


    The Central Hospital was a public hospital. Ji Xueshan, who was injured yesterday, was sent here for treatment. To He Yi¡¯s surprise, Chu Tianyi was also here.


    In the corridor of the trauma hospital, Su Anqi¡¯s shocked scream echoed, ¡°Someonee quickly. The patient¡¯s thumb tendon has been cut. Where¡¯s the Doctor? Come and take a look!¡±


    He Yi stopped in her tracks, but she heard the sound of the Doctor¡¯s footsteps. They heard the sound and rushed into a certain high-ss VIP ward.


    Wei Jimeng also stopped in her tracks and whispered, ¡°It seems that Chu Tianyi has met with some bad luck!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes flickered as she whispered to Wei Jiameng, ¡°You stay here and wait for an opportunity to find out what happened. I¡¯ll go and check on Xueshan!¡±


    *


    He Yi walked into the ward with arge bouquet. The nurse had just given Ji Xueshan an IV drip.


    ¡°Has the Doctor checked the ward?¡± He Yi inserted the flowers she brought into a vase on the bedside table.


    Ji Xueshan was beaten ck and blue. Seeing He Yie to visit her, she forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, Sister He.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you.¡± He Yi sat down beside her and asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Did the doctor say anything important about the injury?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Xueshan shook her head and smiled bitterly at herself. ¡°Compared to the past, this little beating is nothing!¡±


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened again and two handsome men, one big and one small walked in. The big handsome man held the small handsome man¡¯s hand, and the small handsome man was holding a flower basket that was almost half his size.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie He, Auntie Ji!¡± Baby wobbled on his short legs andboriously carried the flower basket to the front of the bed. He Yi hurriedly took it and put it next to the vase that she had just ced.


    ¡°Young Master Yi is here!¡± Ji Xueshan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up when she saw the flower basket.


    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move!¡± Yi Liangze quicklyforted her. ¡°Rest well and get well quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ji Xueshan looked at Yi Liangze and then looked at He Yi. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°All of you came to visit me and even gave me such beautiful flowers. Did you arrange it beforehand?¡±


    He Yi curled her lips slightly. ¡°It¡¯s purely a coincidence!¡±


    Yi Liangze corrected her. ¡°It should be said that we have a telepathic connection!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi turned her head and held Baby¡¯s small hand, asking about the recent situation.


    Ji Xueshan saw Yi Liangze looking at her and lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°My face is bruised and swollen... isn¡¯t it ugly?¡±


    Yi Liangze curled his lips slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, it¡¯s very beautiful. Thank you for protecting He Yi and her daughter before I rushed over. You didn¡¯t let them suffer from Chu Tianyi¡¯s violence.¡± As he said that, he took out the red packet that he had prepared long ago and presented it to Ji Xueshan.


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She wanted to be polite, but the red packet was very thin. In her hesitation, the red packet was given to her, so she had no choice but to ept it.


    Yi Liangze turned around and teased Baby and He Yi.


    Ji Xueshan quietly opened the red packet and saw that there was only a check inside. No wonder it was so thin. She took out a corner and nced at the amount on it, and she was taken aback ¡ª one million!


    ¡°Uh,¡± Ji Xueshan was shocked, and the thin red envelope in her hand instantly became t. ¡°Young Master Yi...¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Yi Liangze turned his head, and He Yi also looked up when she heard the voice.


    ¡°This...¡± Ji Xueshan broke out in a sweat, and she said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s too huge!¡±


    Yi Liangze then realized that she was referring to the check, and he smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You were beaten up by Chu Tianyi to protect He Yi and her daughter, and this is the reward you deserve. Perform well, and I won¡¯t mistreat you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Ji Xueshan took the check in fear and trepidation, still unable to believe that she had one million. Yi Liangze was too generous. She was more shocked than surprised. Of course, this was enough to show how important He Yi and his daughter were to him.


    Wei Jiameng rushed into the ward and shouted, ¡°Good news, good news! Chu Tianyi is in big trouble...¡± she suddenly stopped when she found Yi Liangze and Baby in the ward.


    ¡°Well,¡± Yi Liangze smiled with interest and asked, ¡°What big trouble is Chu Tianyi in? Tell us, so we can be happy too!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Wei Jiamengughed at him. She allowed the young nurse to leave the ward after the injection and when there were no outsiders in front of her,then did she excitedly answer, ¡°Chu Tianyi¡¯s bad deed is done and karma hase! I heard that his right thumb tendon was cut off by someone. The hospital was busy retrieving the surveince footage and discovered that a male doctor wearing a mask had entered his room with a medical kit an hour ago. He left ten minutester. Chu Tianyi was injected with an anesthetic in his sleep. Unconscious people usually don¡¯t know anything...¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at Yi Liangze beside her.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t seem to care. He was listening to Baby casually while talking to him.


    However, the doubt in He Yi¡¯s heart deepened. Yesterday, Yi Liangze learned that her thumb tendon was cut after she was sent to prison, and she could no longer y the piano. Today, Chu Tianyi¡¯s thumb tendon was also cut. Was this a coincidence?


    ¡°Auntie He,¡± Baby suggested sweetly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick Wan Wan up and go to the amusement park together, shall we?¡±


    He Yi, who was in a daze, quickly raised her head. ¡°You know Wan Wan.¡± As she said that, she cast a puzzled gaze at Yi Liangze.


    Yi liangze curved his lips slightly and said, ¡°Our family is going to be reunited soon. Of course, we have to let Baby know that he has a sister!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi realized that he had repeatedly helped her, so she did not mind his nonsense and smiled confidently.


    Since he was always so enthusiastic and positive that their ¡°Family¡± was going to be reunited, then she would wait patiently to see how far he was prepared to go. The Yi family was an aristocratic family in Yun city. How could the elders of the Yi family allow the father and son to continue messing around?


    Yi Liangze looked at the watch on his wrist, he outlined in an orderly manner, ¡°Xiao Chi has gone to pick Wan Wan up. She will be here soon. The four of us will go to the children¡¯s Amusement Park in the eastern suburbs to y first. We will let the children develop a closer rtionship between brother and sister. We will have lunch at a restaurant near the amusement park and rest in the afternoon. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, I will apany you to participate in the leather suppliers tender meeting sponsored by the Lingjin leather industry at the Night banquet. The tender meeting will bepleted at about 7:30 pm, and there will be a big cocktail party after that. Many media outlets have been invited to attend, so you must attend as well because there will be a super lively show to be staged.¡± He added, ¡°It¡¯s even more exciting than Chu Tianyi having his thumb cut off.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Ah Cai

    <h4>Chapter 58: 58. Ah Cai</h4>


    Xiao Chi arrived with Wan Wan, and He Yi let Wan Wan greet all the elders present. Then, she pointed at Baby and introduced, ¡°This is Uncle Yi¡¯s son, Baby. You can be good friends.¡±


    Yi Liangze quickly corrected, ¡°Baby is your elder brother, Wan Wan. You have to call him elder brother.¡±


    Wan Wan looked at the Yi father and son timidly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Baby walked over gracefully and handed over the greeting gift. ¡°Wan Wan, this is for you!¡±


    A high-ss red Jade pendant was strung with red rope and agate beads, shining with a lustrous and beautiful light. The word ¡°XI¡± was engraved on it. The font was like a flying dragon and dancing phoenix as if it had prated the nine heavens. The imposing manner was extraordinary, and one look was enough to tell that it was written by a famous artist.


    Wan Wan liked red from a young age. When she saw such a beautiful red blood jade, she could not help taking a few more nces at it.


    Baby stuffed the Jade pendant into her hands and said generously, ¡°Great-grandfather gave me a total of five pieces of red Jade. I gave Daddy one piece, and you and Auntie He each got one piece.¡±


    ¡°Mommy also has one.¡± Wan Wan raised her pretty little face and finally thanked him timidly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan, call me big brother. Daddy said that we will be a family from now on.¡± Baby said expectantly.


    Wan Wan only pursed her lips. Although she epted Baby¡¯s greeting gift, she still did not call him big brother.


    He Yi looked at Baby¡¯s anxious look andughed. She smiled and advised, ¡°Wan Wan, you can call him big brother!¡±


    Wan Wan thought for a moment and said in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°Big brother Baby.¡±


    That worked too. Baby nodded his head in satisfaction and patted his chest proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you from now on!¡±


    Seeing that his son had sessfully recognized his sister, Yi Liangze quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Wan Wan, call me Daddy!¡±


    This time, Wan Wan refused no matter what. She shook her head like a fan. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Yi!¡±


    Uncle is uncle, father is father. This should not be confused. Wan Wan was a very principled child!


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite stubborn!¡± Yi Liangze gently pinched Wan Wan¡¯s cheek and carried her up. ¡°The Big Bad Wolf is going to eat Little Red Riding Hood!¡±


    Wan Wan was not afraid. On the contrary, she smiled, revealing her fine teeth. She trusted Yi Liangze very much. She knew that he was teasing her and did not think that he would hurt her.


    When He Yi saw Yi Liangze carrying Wan Wan out, she turned around and gave a few instructions to Ji Xueshan who was on the hospital bed. Then, she also took Baby out.


    *


    When Wei Jiameng returned to the hospital room, she saw Ji Xueshan standing up and moving the flower basket in front of her. She smiled and asked, ¡°You prefer the flower basket that young master Yi sent!¡±


    Ji Xueshan turned her head and saw Wei Jiamenging over. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go and y with them?¡±


    ¡°The four of them are going out to y together. Why should I go and join in the fun!¡± Wei Jiameng was immediately diverted from the topic, she said excitedly, ¡°It seems that young master Yi is serious this time. He Yi is going to be a bride-to-be. I told you. She is so beautiful, smart, and capable. She will have a good home. As expected, He Yi is like a blooming flower, attracting young master Yi, this super butterfly...¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what does young master Yi like about sister He?¡± Ji Xueshan was deep in thought. ¡°She is very beautiful, but there are more beautiful and younger girls than her. Smart and capable... that Yu Shujun is not inferior to her! Moreover... She has Chu Tianyi¡¯s Child.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is fate!¡± Wei Jiameng concluded and said happily, ¡°He Yi has a good home now. Ge Ge and I don¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±


    Ji Xueshan could not helpughing. ¡°You n to have He Yi take care of you for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°She promised to have me!¡± Wei Jiameng shrugged, her watery eyes shing with dreams. ¡°With someone putting up with me spoiling me, all to do is eat, drink, and have fun every day. How happy that would be!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, so your life¡¯s goal is to be a rice weevil?¡± Ji Xueshan expressed her disagreement. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be useful to continue discussing this topic with Wei Jiameng, so she asked about another matter. ¡°Chu Tianyi¡¯s thumb tendon was cut off by someone. This is a little strange.¡±


    Wei Jiameng pped her hands, it saved her the trouble. ¡°After you were sent to the hospital yesterday, Master Yi discovered that He Yi¡¯s left thumb tendon was cut off. When he asked her about it, she said that it was cut off in prison. At that time, I saw that his expression was very ugly, and his eyes were very frightening. I didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to meet the same fate today. Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence or... an ident?¡±


    Ji Xueshan immediately frowned and asserted, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. Young master Yi must be involved in what happened to Chu Tianyi!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo,¡± Wei Jiameng crossed her arms and shivered. ¡°If it was done by young master Yi, he¡¯s ruthless!¡± After a pause, she opened her mouth sneakily. ¡°But I like it.¡±


    Ji Xueshan could not help smiling. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she decided against it and held it in.


    *


    In the luxurious business car with three rows and seven seats, Xiao Chi was driving, and the bodyguards were sitting in the passenger seat. Yi Liangze, Bao Bao, Wan Wan, and He Yi were all sitting in the back row. This was the request of Bao Bao ¨C they had to sit together as a family.


    The business car was very spacious. Four people were sitting in the back row, and the leather seats were soft andfortable. It did not seem crowded. He Yi and Yi Liangze sat on the two seats by the window, and Wan Wan and Bao Bao sat in the middle.


    ¡°Aunty He, this ¡®Shou¡¯ is for you. ¡®Xi¡¯ is for Wan Wan. I wear ¡®Fu¡¯, and ¡®Lu¡¯ is for Daddy. There¡¯s also a ¡®Cai¡¯ left at home!¡± Bao Bao appeared to be handing out candy. Everyone had a red Jade pendant, and each Jade pendant had a different inscription. It was said that there were five of them, and they were respectively ¡®Fu, Lu, Shou, Xi, Cai¡¯.


    He Yi put on the red jade pendant and looked up at Yi Liang who had nothing to do with it. ¡°In recent years, red jade has been in high demand, but there is no market for it. It has been hyped up to a sky-high price, but it is hard to find a high-quality jade. ¡°Every piece of red jade here has a rare red color. The estimated value of each piece is at least ten million. Moreover, the knife skills are exquisite, so it should be the work of a famous master. The physical value and artistic value have already exceeded the scope that most people can bear. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the five pieces of red Jade together can be said to be priceless.¡±


    Yi Liangze was a little surprised and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable about Jade.¡±


    He Yi sighed helplessly, ¡°How can Wan Wan and I ept such a generous gift?¡±


    Bao Bao was a child. He only felt that the jade was beautiful and that he had obtained so much at once, so he generously took it out and distributed it like candy. However, He Yi could not ept it as a piece of candy. That was too thick-skinned.


    ¡°These five pieces of jade were passed down from the Yi family¡¯s ancestors. Grandfather personally carved five jade pendants of different shapes. They were engraved with blessings, wealth, longevity, and wealth respectively, implying that the five blessings were for good luck. Because grandfather loved Baby, he gave all five blessings to him alone. I also got one because of you.¡± Yi Liangze pulled out his piece of jade from his cor, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if Baby insists on sharing the good things with the family. The four of us will each get one piece, and there¡¯s still one piece of ¡®wealth¡¯ left. Why don¡¯t we have another baby after we get married? Let¡¯s call him ¡®Ah Cai¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Family Photo

    <h4>Chapter 59: 59. Family Photo</h4>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have another baby after we get married? Let¡¯s call him ah Cai!¡±


    After Yi Liangze said this, he looked at He Yi.


    The corner of He Yi¡¯s eyes twitched. She felt a little flustered. She did notment. She turned her gaze to the car window and focused on admiring the scenery outside.


    Baby voiced his doubts, ¡°Daddy, I think ¡®Ah Cai¡¯ is like a puppy¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± After his son¡¯s suggestion, Yi Liangze seemed to have realized that something was wrong, so he asked Wan Wan for her opinion, ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think your mother and I should call another child?¡±


    Wan Wan widened her big ck eyes, pouted her little mouth, and retorted, ¡°In a few days, Daddy woulde to pick up Wan Wan and Mommy!¡±


    What she meant was that both she and Mommy had to return to Daddy¡¯s side so that Yi Liangze didn¡¯t have to think too much. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give birth to any more Ah Cai and Ah Bao.


    Facing the girl¡¯s strong resistance, Yi Liangze maintained his smile, his tone was gentle as he reminded, ¡°Chu Tianyi has Su Anqi by his side, encouraging him to do bad things. Not to mention your mommy, even if you get beaten and scolded every few days, you still want your mommy to suffer...¡± He shook his head lightly, he seemed to be unable to understand. ¡°Did you see Auntie Ji lying on the hospital bed today? If you insist on bringing your mother back to Chu Tianyi¡¯s side, your mother¡¯s face would be the same as Auntie Ji¡¯s bruised face every day.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wan Wan¡¯s mouth was wide open, but she was unable to retort. The terrifying scene of Chu Tianyi beating up Ji Xueshan yesterday was deeply imprinted in her mind. Indeed, if Ji Xueshan hadn¡¯t stopped Chu Tianyi at that time, the person who would have been injured and on the hospital bed would have been her mother, He Yi.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be unhappy.¡± Seeing that the girl was very sad, Yi Liangzeforted her in time, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll think of a way to make that witch, Su Anqi, go to the hospital bed and lie down so that she won¡¯t dare to bully you again!¡±


    Hearing this, He Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked at him again.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s thumb tendon had been cut inexplicably, so she couldn¡¯t help but question Yi Liangze. Especially after he learned that she had suffered a terrible experience after being imprisoned, and it was precisely Chu Tianyi who had sent her to prison.


    Now that he had said in front of the child that he was going to do the same thing to Su Anqi, He Yi was surprised and touched.


    Perhaps using violence to counter violence was the simplest and most effective way to fight back. Of course, you had to be strong enough to do it.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes lit up. The girl had her selfish motives. She whispered, ¡°Without the wicked Witch, Daddy will wake up soon. He¡¯s going to take Wan Wan and mommy home.¡±


    Yi Liangze stroked Wan Wan Wan¡¯s cute little head lovingly, he said gently, ¡°Father will take you and mom home now. As for that witch, tonight, he will beat her until she can¡¯t take care of herself. She won¡¯t wander around in front of you in the future. As for Chu Tianyi... I think he and Su Anqi are a good match. Let them grow old together¡±


    *


    Five years of istion in prison made He Yi miss out on a lot of development in this city. So when Yi Liangze took her and the children to the eastern suburb yground.., she was not surprised by the existence of arge children¡¯s yground here. But when their car drove into the vast yground, the silence here really surprised her.


    ¡°This yground is newly built and has not been opened to the public yet!¡± He Yi looked at Yi Liangze with some surprise and asked, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±


    Yi Liangze said indifferently, ¡°This Amusement park opened three years ago. Its scale is not bad, right? I bought it ten days ago and added some new pieces of equipment. I redecorated it and made it, especially for the children to y.¡±


    He Yi was stunned. He bought the entire amusement park just to let the children y!


    Sure enough, Bao Bao and Wan Wan were soon fascinated by this new amusement park with all kinds of facilities. Ferris wheels, roller coasters, yachts, slides... They were having a great time.


    Seeing the children having a good time, Wan Wan¡¯s face revealed a smile that she had not seen for a long time. She finally looked like a five-year-old child, unrestrained,ughing heartily. He Yi could not help being secretly moved.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He Yi softly thanked Yi Liangze who was beside her. After a pause, she finally could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡±


    Although she had always thought that Yi Liangze¡¯s interest in her was just a whim, the fanatical love he had shown her and the crucial help he had given her had moved her. Not only had he injured Chu Tianyi because of her, but the fact that Chu Tianyi¡¯s thumb tendon had been cut was also mostly rted to him.


    He Yi knew that Chu Tianyi was not someone to be trifled with. If Yi Liangze were to go against him, it would undoubtedly mean that he had made a strong enemy in Yun city. Was it worth it for him to do this for her?


    He Yi doubted what value she had to make Yi Liangze so desperate. His devotion to her had long surpassed his usual interest. His passion for her did not decrease but instead increased as time passed. She felt that the fortress she had built was in danger under his intense attacks, and she could no longer remain calm.


    Yi Liangze looked at her deeply and answered seriously, ¡°At the beginning, I just wanted to find a mother for my baby. Now, I think it¡¯s good that you¡¯re my wife!¡±


    That was why he was so nice to her.


    ¡°...¡± He Yi.


    *


    Two hours had passed, and the outdoor amusement facilities were almost fully enjoyed. The two little guys were panting but excited. They kept saying that they were not satisfied and wanted to continue ying.


    He Yi lovingly wiped the sweat off the two children, then unscrewed the cap of a bottle of water and handed it to them. Seeing the two children sitting together drinking water and chatting andughing intimately, she was moved. She blurted out some words, ¡°Why do they look so simr when they are together?¡±


    Why do they look so much like the dragon and phoenix twins! Of course, He Yi didn¡¯t say the rest. Realizing that something was wrong, she swallowed it back in time.


    Yi Liangze touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°You can see it too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi¡¯s pretty face was a little hot, so she lowered her head.


    His big hand gently wrapped around her slender waist, and the man leaned over. His hot breath was close by, and it could always evoke her long-sealed memories.


    He Yi¡¯s heart pounded, and she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You must be tired. Rest for a while. Let¡¯s go indoors and y. There¡¯s naked 3D and dreamy 5D. The children will like it.¡± Yi Liangze let her lean on his broad and strong chest, he hugged her gently and firmly. He would neither hurt her nor let her break free.


    He Yi was not willing toply. She said anxiously, ¡°The children are watching!¡±


    Only then did Yi Liangze realize that Baby and Wan Wan hade over. Moreover, they were curiously poking their little heads as if they were eavesdropping on their whispers.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s expression did not change. He invited the two little light bulbs in a magnanimous manner. ¡°You twoe and sit in the front. Xiao Chi, take a few family photos for us.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Fell into a pit

    <h4>Chapter 60: 60. Fell into a pit</h4>


    The 3D effect in the room was very good. All kinds of cartoon characters that the children liked, danced around them. They even danced around them and their hands as if they were real.


    The biggest feature of the naked 3D was that they didn¡¯t need to wear sses, which made it more realistic, the children saw their favorite Pleasant Goat, Big Bear, Small Bear, Snow White, Mermaid Princess, and Miracle Nuannuan... They were so real, and they even invited them to y together, they were so happy.


    Yi Liangze held He Yi¡¯s delicate hand and made her open her palm. Suddenly, a bright rose slowly bloomed in her palm, as if she could smell the fragrance.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡± He Yi sighed softly, and her cheeks were faintly dyed red.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful!¡± Yi Liangze praised softly, and then gently kissed her cheek.


    He Yi did not refuse. She only lowered her eyes and curled her lips slightly.


    Yi Liangze held her delicate hand and could not bear to let go. ¡°You must be tired. Let¡¯s Watch Magic 5D on the train.¡±


    His grip was very firm, and she could not force him to let go. She could only let him hold her hand and get on the small open-air train. She chose a seat in front and sat down. The staff quickly delivered the special 5D sses and carried the two children onto the train.


    The magical journey began!


    Starting from the Jurassic Park in prehistoric times, there were magic castles in fairy tales, gorgeous European pces, antique Chinese gardens, Strange Mountains and rivers, Clouds and mist... the open-air train traveled slowly, it was like a dreand, either real or illusory, as if they were in the real world.


    After half an hour of the journey, the two children unbuckled their seatbelts and got off the train, talking excitedly.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fun here!¡± Wan Wan skipped over. ¡°Can we continue ying?¡±


    He Yi looked at his watch. It was already lunchtime. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Yi Liangze saw that Wan Wan still wanted more, so heforted her. ¡°This belongs to us. If you want to y in the future, you cane and y anytime.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes lit up, but then she realized something. Her expression darkened and she whispered, ¡°My dad can also buy the entire amusement park.¡±


    Her father was very rich and often bought her many expensive gifts, but he didn¡¯t spend much time with her, let alone apany her to the amusement park.


    Although they had a good time today, she mustn¡¯t shame her father.


    This time, before Yi Liangzhe could say anything, He Yi spoke. ¡°Wan Wan, Chu Tianyi¡¯s money is your grandfather¡¯s! Including the big house, he and Su Anqi live in, and everything in the house is your grandfather¡¯s legacy. Most of the funds he used to establish the Rong Yi group came from your grandfather¡¯s He Corporation. Your mother is your grandfather¡¯s only daughter, and you are my only daughter. So, you are the legal heir to all the legacies. It¡¯s not Chu Tianyi who can buy the entire amusement park, it should be Wan Wan who can buy the entire Amusement park!¡±


    He Yi wanted Wan Wan to know what she had. He Hanlin had left behind a huge inheritance. Even if Chu Tianyi had illegally seized it, she would find a way to get it back,


    Wan Wan was skeptical of He Yi¡¯s words. Yi Liangze patted He Yi on the shoulder tofort her. To end the topic, he bent his tall body down and picked Wan Wan up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    *


    It was the first time in her life that she had such fun, in arge-scale amusement park. She also had such an interesting and gentlemanly ymate like Baby. Wan Wan had a lot of fun and kept smiling.


    He Yi felt that Wan Wan was more like a five-year-old girl. She was not as sensitive, fragile, and unhappy as before. She had be cheerful.


    In an environment full of love and joy, even sad people would be happy. Wan Wan, who had been neglected and bullied since she was a child, finally experienced kindness and love for the first time in her life.


    The restaurant was located in the center of the Amusement park. It was luxuriously and cleanly decorated. The well-dressed staff stood at the door in unison to wee the arrival of the family of four.


    The luxurious restaurant was bright and clean, but there were only four customers. After they sat down, the waiter handed each of them a menu to order.


    The children ordered their favorite dishes. Yi Liangze ordered two dishes. When it was He Yi¡¯s turn to order, she asked, ¡°There are only the four of us here, right?¡±


    The huge amusement park upied dozens of acres and was not open to the public. Other than the four of them, there were no other tourists. The restaurants in the amusement park were grand and impressive as if they were cleaned and prepared for the arrival of the four of them.


    ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed by irrelevant people!¡± Yi Liangze smiled slightly and stated, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to order!¡±


    He Yi narrowed her eyes. Her heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. His pampering of her had reached an unbelievable level. The legendary ¡®buy a smile for a daughter¡¯ referred to this behavior of his. Her emotions could be hidden in her heart, but Wan Wan¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    ¡°Uncle Yi, can we continue ying on the train after dinner?¡± This was the first time Wan Wan was having such a good time, and she was reluctant to part with it.


    Yi Liangze corrected her with a straight face, ¡°Call me daddy!¡±


    Wan Wan giggled. She did not object as she used to. She just hid behind He Yi and yfully stuck out her pink tongue at him, indicating that she would not call him Daddy.


    Baby begged He Yi seriously, ¡°Auntie He, can you let Wan Wan go to kindergarten with me? I would protect her from being bullied by other children!¡±


    He Yi decided to y a prank on him. She imitated Yi Liangze¡¯s tone and said, ¡°Call me Mommy!¡± But she was not so thick-skinned after all. She just pursed her lips.


    ¡°Call her Mommy!¡± Yi Liangze also had a serious expression and tone as he told his son.


    Baby did not obey his father¡¯s orders unconditionally. The little boy raised his doubts, ¡°We can only call her mommy after we marry Auntie He into our family.¡±


    It seemed that Baby was still a child with strong principles.


    ¡°Well, your Auntie and I are discussing the wedding date. On the wedding day, you and Wan Wan will be page boy and flower girl!¡± Yi Liangze discussed this with his son seriously.


    Discussing the wedding date? He Yi couldn¡¯t help but flutter her eyshes. Since when did she start discussing the wedding date with him?


    Looking at the father and son¡¯s serious conversation, she had a feeling that she had fallen into the pit that they had dug.


    *


    It was past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and she finally returned from the good time.


    Xiao Chi drove the car into the leather factory and stopped in front of the office building.


    ¡°See you tonight, Aunt He! See you tonight, Wan Wan!¡± Baby waved his small arms and reluctantly said a short goodbye to He Yi and Wan Wan.


    ¡°See you tonight.¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t bear to reject the handsome boy, so she epted the invitation of the Yi father and son for dinner. Of course, before dinner, the leather goods supplier tender that Yi Liangze brought her to was very critical.


    Yi Liangze smiled at He Yi and said gently with concern, ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯lle to pick you up around 5:10.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yi carried the bags and waved at Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Bye, Uncle Yi! Bye, Baby!¡± Wan Wan smiled sweetly and waved goodbye to the Yi father and son.


    Yi Liangze made a fist gesture to Wan Wan, and Wan Wan made a face at him.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, but she also found it funny. Wan Wan seemed to be born to be against Yi Liangze, but he just couldn¡¯t do anything about this child.


    Because she liked him, she indulged him. Wan Wan dared to deliberately go against Yi Liangze, so maybe she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be angry with her. However, she kept quiet in front of Chu Tianyi, not daring to say a word.


    After the Yi father and son drove away, He Yi went into the office building with Wan Wan with varieties of bags in her hands.


    Wei Jiameng came out happily and took the bags in He Yi¡¯s hands. She couldn¡¯t wait to look at them and cheered excitedly. ¡°Wow, so many delicious foods! Hemp flower, golden silk cake, and cream cake... are they all for me?¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so old, and you still act like a child!¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t value a man over a friend. As expected, you forgot your good sister! Trojan Horse, kiss me!¡± Wei Jiameng jumped up and down happily.


    When they arrived at the office, Wei Jiameng put down the things and began to eat.


    ¡°Did anything happen in the factory while I was away?¡± He Yi took the cup to the water dispenser to pour water and asked casually aa was her custom.


    ¡°Well,¡± Wei Jiameng swallowed the fruit cake with milk and answered, ¡± All the customers called to cancel the order. I have asked the factory workers to suspend production.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He Yi was shocked, and the cup in her hand almost fell off. ¡°Why did all the customers cancel the order? Did they give a reason? Also, something big happened in the factory, why didn¡¯t you call me to inform me?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t asked, was Wei Jiameng going to wait until she finished her dessert before telling her? It was such a big deal, but Wei Jiameng was still rxed. He Yi was going crazy!


    ¡°Well... They didn¡¯t give a reason, and I don¡¯t know either¡± Wei Jiameng realized the seriousness of the problem when she saw He Yi¡¯s stern expression. She shrank her shoulders, she said softly, ¡°I think that the matter of you apanying young master Yi is much more important than the factory¡¯s order. If I were to call you, how would a workaholic like you have the disposition to stay with young master Yi outside? You would have rushed back long ago. It¡¯s a pity to waste such a rare opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 61 - Worrying over things

    <h4>Chapter 61: 61. Worrying over things</h4>


    ¡°I feel that the matter of you apanying young master Yi is much more important than the factory¡¯s order. If I were to call you, how would a workaholic like you have the disposition to stay with young master Yi outside? You would have rushed back long ago. It¡¯s a pity to waste such a rare opportunity.¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s reason seemed to be very tangible, and she was very confident.


    He Yi was so angry that she almost smashed the ss in her hand into Wei Jiameng¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to die because of you!¡±


    She had brought this upon herself. How could she dare to ce Wei Jiameng, this idiot, in such an important position as an assistant secretary? Coincidentally, Ji Xueshan was injured and hospitalized. Half a day after she left, the factory was turned upside down. Wei Jiameng seemed to be fine. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    He Yi didn¡¯t have time to argue with Wei Jiameng anymore. She quickly sat down and prepared to contact the ordering parties one by one to find out the reason. Just as she picked up the microphone, her phone rang.


    She had no choice but to put down the microphone for the time being. He Yi picked up the phone and saw boss Li¡¯s number on it ¨C Boss Li was the person who signed the contract for the VIP building with He Yi for 15 million.


    As He Yi received a call from Boss Li, she had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    Wei Jiameng probably knew that she had caused trouble, so she anxiously waited by the side for the punishment. When He Yi hung up the phone, she asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    He Yi put down the phone andughed out of anger, ¡°Yesterday, I told you that if you run the restaurant business yourself, you don¡¯t have to worry about Wan Wan¡¯s food and beverage. As expected, you closed the VIP building down today. How thoughtful!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wei Jimeng was at a loss.


    He Yi took a deep breath and smiled faintly. ¡°Just now, boss Li called. He¡¯s willing to pay 10% of the liquidated damages to cancel the contract renewal for the VIP Building!¡±


    *


    All the leather goods suppliers only left a 10% deposit. With this little money, He Yi had to clean up a huge mess!


    Boss Li canceled the contract renewal for the VIP building. In addition to the 10% penalty, she had to return 13.5 million in rent to him.


    He Yi didn¡¯t have time to grieve over trifles. She could only do her best to reduce the loss to the lowest point.


    ¡°Instruct the workshop to properly process the salted leather. Don¡¯t dye and cut it first. Wait for the results of the tender for the Lingjin leather industry tonight.¡± He Yi raised her head. Although she was treading on thin ice, there was no way out behind her, she could only continue walking forward without any hesitation.


    Wei Jiameng asked hesitantly, ¡°Is it Chu Tianyi who is behind this?¡±


    ¡°Both the Chu siblings were injured and hospitalized. Fang Yuan also suffered a loss. If others don¡¯t mention it, Empress Chu will be the first not to spare me.¡± He Yi was very clear about what this sudden disaster meant. ¡°Su Anqi once called and mored, saying that she wanted my factory to go bankrupt. She even said that I could only rely on selling my body to survive in poverty. It seems that Empress Chu has spoken, which is why she is so daring.¡±


    After figuring out the reason, He Yi didn¡¯t bother to call the buyers one by one to ask for their reasons. If Chu Piaoyun made the move, those small buyers naturally would not dare to offend her. No matter how hard He Yi tried, it would be useless.


    Wei Jiameng was worried when she heard this. ¡°You are not a match for the Chu family. Hurry up and tell Young Master Yi...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat men as saviors!¡± He Yi interrupted Wei Jiameng, her voice cold and decisive. ¡°If you can solve the problem yourself, it¡¯s best to solve it yourself. No one can clean up the mess for you for the rest of your life.¡±


    *


    At 5:10 pm, Yi Liangze came to pick He Yi up on time to attend the tender meeting. They had agreed to have dinner together tonight, so Baby and Wan Wan also went with them.


    Wei Jiameng apanied He Yi and Wan Wan to the car and handed her the briefcase that contained the information needed for the tender meeting.


    Yi Liangze got off the car like a gentleman and opened the door for thedy personally. However, he noticed that He Yi¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°Hey, why do you look so pale?¡± As he said that, he reached out his hand to caress her somewhat haggard face and chided, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy with work since you came back in the afternoon and haven¡¯t rested yet, right?¡±


    He Yi hurriedly took two steps back and avoided his big hand that was caressing her cheek, while at the same time giving him a look.


    She was not used to such intimate actions from him, especially in front of other people. The children were also present, and he did not seem to mind.


    Wei Jiameng could not help but say, ¡°How can He Yi still have time to rest? She¡¯s simply exhausted...¡± before she could finish her sentence, she was stopped by He Yi¡¯s stern gaze.


    When Yi Liangze saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. In the end, he did not ask any more questions. After He Yi got into the car, he also got in.


    The car drove out of the leather factory and headed in the direction of the night banquet hall.


    *


    The banquet hall was a well-known high-end star-rated club in Yun City, but it was Yi Liangze¡¯s private property.


    After getting out of the car, a man who had the build of a ck tower took over the children. He was Qi Lin, who had led his men to injure Chu Tianyi that day. He was also the vice president of operations at the banquet hall. He swore to Yi liangze, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of them!¡±


    He Yi seriously doubted that this rough man could take care of the children.


    ¡°Where is Shujun? Is she still sick? Did she go to see a Doctor?¡± Yi Liangze asked casually.


    ¡°She has been recuperating quietly and refused to see a doctor.¡± Qi Lin shook his head and sighed helplessly. ¡°No one can do anything for her when she is stubborn.¡± His reproachful words showed concern.


    ¡°Find a doctor to take a look at her. It won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Yi liangze paused and continued, ¡°I will go and see her in a few days when I¡¯m less busy.¡±


    *


    Lingjin leather industry was thergest luxury leather goodspany in Yun City. However, he did not expect that there would not be many people at the leather goods fair. The venue could even be said to be quiet.


    More than ten leather goods merchants were participating in the fair. Therge venue seemed a little empty. He Yi sat at the seat closest to the front. Yi Liangze took Ji Xueshan¡¯s ce to do the work that an assistant should do. He helped her organize and submit her resume and proposal and prepared simple speeches and other trivial matters.


    He Yi only knew that he was an outstanding leader, but she did not expect him to be so steady and meticulous in his ordinary secretarial work. With such a ¡°good wife¡±, He Yi¡¯s tender work was carried out very smoothly. After three rounds of fiercepetition, most of the participants were eliminated, and she and two other leather goods suppliers finally won. A total of 30 million orders were sessfully signed.


    The entire process was simple and efficient. There was no time-wasting red tape.


    He Yi closed the folder and let out a gentle breath.


    ¡°You must be tired. Rest for a while. Let¡¯s go and have dinner with the children.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze followed her closely. He always felt that she had a lot on her mind. Even if the contract was sessfully signed, it did not make the gloom between her brows brighten.


    He Yi was in a daze. She was calcting. Even if the order had a deposit of three million yuan, together with the previous small orders, the total deposit was less than five million yuan. It was far from the rent of 13.5 million yuan, meanwhile, Boss Chen was pressing for the rent.


    Yi Liangze saw that the other party was deep in thought andpletely ignored him. He pursed his lips slightly but remained calm. He took out his cell phone and sent out a message to Qin Weixian: ¡°Find out what trouble He Yi has encountered!¡±

 Chapter 62 - Real Fake

    <h4>Chapter 62: 62. Real Fake</h4>


    The Banquet was luxurious and huge. Not only was it an entertainment club, but it was also a well-known gourmet restaurant.


    The best room in the restaurant was on the west side of the second floor. Outside the window, there were arge number of roses blooming. The vines and leaves were lush, and the buds were heavy. They climbed up the wall of the second floor and were in full bloom.


    At night, the neon lights flickered. Arge number of five-colored roses was like a sea of flowers under the night sky. It was so beautiful that it was intoxicating.


    The dining table was filled with fine wine. In the enamel-colored vase, there was a big bouquet of fragrant pink roses. They were picked from the sea of flowers outside the window.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be so elegant and quiet.¡± He Yi was troubled, but she still praised this beautiful ce.


    ¡°I knew you would like this ce.¡± Yi Liangze was satisfied with the position he picked and wasplimented by He Yi, so he sent a message to the two little guys. ¡°Baby, bring your sister over for lunch!¡±


    The afternoon trip to the Amusement Park was very enjoyable. Baby and Wan Wan had long be excellent ymates. Each of them held a bunch of fresh roses in their hands as they skipped around.


    ¡°Mommy, this is for you!¡± Wan Wan happily handed the bouquet to He Yi.


    He Yi took the bouquet. Her originally frustrated mood was injected into a clear spring. The impetuous air instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Who helped you pick it?¡±


    ¡°The waitress helped us go downstairs to pick it up!¡± Wan Wan chose a bunch of bright colors like red, pink, and yellow. Baby¡¯s bouquet was mostly in colors like royal blue, light green, and white.


    He Yi kissed Wan Wan¡¯s little face lovingly and smiled.


    ¡°Auntie He, I¡¯ll give you mine too.¡± Baby also gave the bouquet in his hand to He Yi.


    He Yi took the bouquet and kissed Baby¡¯s pretty little face as well. At this moment, her mood was extremely satisfied and happy. What beautiful and cute children. Their age, height, and appearance were all simr, just like a pair of dragon and phoenix twins!


    It was simply too unbelievable! If she did not know that she had only given birth to Wan Wan, she would have suspected that Baby was also hers.


    She tapped her forehead and shook her head,ughing at the absurdity of her idea.


    ¡°It¡¯s been an entire night, and finally I see you smiling!¡± Yi Liangze teased half-seriously and half-jokingly. ¡°It seems that other than the smiling faces of the children, even a 30 million order couldn¡¯t make you smile.¡±


    He Yi was stunned when she heard that. It turned out that her worries could not be hidden from Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes. Even though she had suppressed her emotions deeply, he could still keenly sense her heaviness and sadness.


    ¡°Eat first. I¡¯ll show you something pleasantter.¡± Yi Liangze considerately took the food and personally filled the crystal cup for her.


    It was indeedte, and the children were hungry. They ate exceptionally well. He Yi decided to push her worries to tomorrow so that they don¡¯t affect her current mood.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi, for your help in times past. I could never thank you enough for your kindness. I, He Yi, will never forget it.¡± He Yi raised her wine ss and thanked him sincerely.


    Yi Liangze raised his wine ss and did not clink sses or drink with her. He only said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. No matter how much you think you owe me, it should be enough. Don¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t have an answer to what he said, so she could only smile and say, ¡°I¡¯ll drink to it first!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Yi Liangze put down his wine ss, took out an exquisite jewelry box, and gently pushed it in front of He Yi. ¡°Open it and look. Do You Like It?¡±


    A rich man giving a piece of jewelry was nothing special. He Yi was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She smiled and generously took the jewelry box and opened it in front of him and the two children.


    A bright light flowed out, causing the entire room to suddenly light up. A huge diamond ringy quietly in the satin lining of the jewelry box. The crystal clear beautiful diamond was the size of a pigeon egg. It reflected the lights in the room as if the moonlight and starlight converged in the sky. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    He gave her a diamond ring! He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that there were more and more signs of him putting on a show!


    Rings... could be given away randomly? Although she knew that no matter how big a diamond ring was to her, it was just a drop in the bucket. But the meaning of rings was extraordinary. He should understand that there was a limit to joking around.


    Yi Liangze pped his hands. Immediately, two servicedies dressed in work clothes carried a box that was about the height of a person. Opening the lid, there was a huge pile of heart-shaped fiery red roses inside. There were exactly 999 of them!


    ¡°That day, the matter was urgent. It was a rushed proposal in front of Chu Tianyi! ¡°Today, we will add the diamond ring and roses for the proposal. I hope that from now on, there will be no regrets or shorings in our marriage.¡± Yi Liangze took off the diamond ring on the Velvet Satin, he said gently, ¡°I will help you put it on.¡±


    He Yi allowed him to put on the resplendent diamond ring on her jade finger in a daze. She only felt that if this drama continued, it might be beyond her control. ¡®But... if he wasn¡¯t afraid, what was she afraid of?¡¯


    ¡®Yi Liangze was not tired of this, and he was in high spirits. Before he got tired of it, how could she stop and spoil his mood?¡¯


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan pouted and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°When dades to his senses and drives Aunt Su away, he will take us home. You can¡¯t marry uncle Yi.¡±


    Only then did Yi Liangze realize that there was a little ingrate beside him. An ingrate who had been raised by Chu Tianyi and had always been against him. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and waved at Wan Wan with a smile. ¡°Wan Wan,e here!¡±


    Wan Wan knew that Yi Liangze was in a bad mood. Even though the other party smiled gently and innocently, she still resisted. ¡°Uncle Yi, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so considerate of your mom. I¡¯ll reward you with something good.¡± Yi Liangze turned on the video on his phone and handed it to Wan Wan. ¡°Tonight, your Aunt Su may be beaten until half of her body is paralyzed. If Chu Tianyi wants to divorce his wife, he will have to bear the me. I reckon that Su Anqi will be in his hands forever. In the future, when your mother and I get married, you have to know how to take advantage of others and stop thinking about outsiders. Remember, in this world, only your parents care about you. Outsiders are outsiders after all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have watched Su Anqi abuse and bully you for so many years without feeling sorry for you, right?¡±


    *


    The mobile phone was broadcasting the chaotic scene of the cocktail party. The target of the crowd was ¡ª Su Anqi!


    ¡°Vicious Woman! Child Abuser!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this woman who abuses children!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her! Beat her up!¡±


    ¡°Beat her up hard. Let her have a taste of being beaten up!¡±


    ..


    Although the tender for the Lingjin leather industry was very low-key, the cocktail party that followed was very high-profile and lively. Not only did it gather the prominent families of Yun City, but the media and reporters also gathered together. In addition, there were many invited celebrities, models, gangsters, socialckeys, and even arge number of nouveau riche in attendance.


    A ce where dragons and snakes mingled was bound to be fraught with potential risks. Presently, as the current ¡°Inte celebrity¡±, Su Anqi was pushed to the cusp of the storm, and with someone adding fuel to the fire, she would die a terrible death!

 Chapter 63 - It was impossible to get married

    <h4>Chapter 63: 63. It was impossible to get married</h4>


    Yi Liangze only showed the video to Wan Wan, but He Yi, who was beside her, also saw it.


    It was extremely dangerous for ¡°Inte celebrity¡± Su Anqi to appear in any public ce, not to mention that there were so many media reporters at the reception. When they found out that the child abuse protagonist was there, they naturally wanted the world to be in turmoil, the bigger themotion, the higher the value of the news.


    When Su Anqi¡¯s wall fell, everyone pushed her down. Following that, they beat her up. Everyone rushed to trample on her to show their righteous stance.


    When Su Anqi fell to the ground and was trampled by the angry crowd, He Yi turned off the video and returned the phone to Yi Liangze.


    ¡°If this continues, if no one stops her, she might either die or be crippled. The banquet is your ce after all. If something happens here, you won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility,¡± He Yi reminded him lightly.


    Yi Liangze admired He Yi¡¯s calmness and thoughtfulness. At this moment, he didn¡¯t p his hands in satisfaction, but quickly realized the consequences. It was clear that she was thinking for him. He curved his lips slightly and said confidently, ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t punish the masses, not to mention that this woman should be beaten up for offending the masses!¡± After saying that, he saw that He Yi¡¯s expression was still grave, and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qi Lin is watching from the side. He won¡¯t let anyone beat her to death.¡±


    If Su Anqi died, wouldn¡¯t that be letting Chu Tianyi off easy? He wouldn¡¯t give his love rival a good chance to get rid of his wife and return to being single.


    He Yi paused. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take responsibility for this, but...she¡¯s still a member of the Yi family. If something happens at the banquet, your family will me you for not taking good care of her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my responsibility to take care of her.¡± Yi Liangze took out a cigarette. He remembered that He Yi hated the smell of smoke, so he didn¡¯t light it up. He only ced it on the tip of his nose and gently sniffed it. ¡°Wan Wan has been abused and bullied by her since she was young. This is the result she deserves.¡±


    *


    Su Anqi was beaten up. It was unknown whether she was alive or dead. However, He Yi wasn¡¯t very happy. On the contrary, countless mysteries surged into her heart, causing her to be puzzled.


    What happened to Yi Liangze. Not only did he give her all his help, he even abused Su Anqi for Wan Wan¡¯s sake.


    He Yi still remembered when he mentioned that this was what Su Anqi deserved, the sharpness in his eyes made people shudder. It was like a lion protecting its cub and mercilessly biting the intruder who threatened its child to death ¡ª as if Wan Wan was his flesh and blood.


    The car stopped in front of a beautiful European-style vi. The four of them got out of the car. Xiao Chi went to the garage next door to park the car. Yi Liangze took out his smart key and pressed it and a click sounded.


    The door opened and the lights lit up. The 25-degree temperature setting was activated, the humidity was adjusted, and soft background music started ying. The television came on, water dispensers automatically turned on, and the bathtub automatically filled up with hot water... Everything was ready, waiting for the return of the owner.


    This was a smart vi. All the electrical appliances could be remotely operated, so the living experience was naturally more convenient andfortable than a traditional vi.


    He Yi was stunned. She did not know why Yi Liangze brought them here.


    They walked up the steps and entered the vi. Inside it was elegant, luxurious European-styled with a modern twist. It satisfied the aesthetic feeling of the fashion, but at the same time, the sense offort was also very good.


    ¡°What do you think of this house?¡± Yi Liangze smiled, as he took He Yi and the two children on a tour of the residence.


    He Yi¡¯s mind was filled with rm bells. She realized what Yi Liangze was trying to do. ¡°I have to live in an office building now. The factory that just opened has a lot of work to do...¡±


    ¡°We need a wedding house at least.¡± Yi Liangze stopped and looked at He Yi. ¡°We can¡¯t have our wedding night in your office building on our wedding day.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was flustered. She was now really confused by him.


    Just now, she thought that she had seen through his intention ¡ª to buy a luxurious house to hide his mistress in. But now, he was bringing up the wedding again, as if it was something real.


    Calming her mind.., He Yi decided to start fighting back. ¡°I heard that the two elders of the Yi family especially enjoy the happiness of having children and grandchildren. Arge family of more than ten people lives in Huaxi Park in the military region. It¡¯s bustling with children and grandchildren. We should follow the wishes of the two elders and live in Huaxi Park when we get married. How can we go against the family tradition and move out to live?¡±


    This time, it was Yi Liangze who was surprised. ¡°You like living together with arge family? I thought that moving out would be more peaceful. Since you like it, then it doesn¡¯t matter where you live.¡±


    He did not argue with her on this issue.


    He Yi followed Yi Liangze¡¯s footsteps and continued to tour the vi. After some silence, he took a deep breath and asked with a sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the ring and the Roses. I¡¯ve also bought a new house. When are we going to hold the wedding?¡±


    Initially, she did not want to provoke him, but he was pushing his luck. He was getting more and more presumptuous. Since he was so keen on ¡°Getting married,¡± she might as well seriously ¡°Discuss¡± with him.


    Yi Liangze looked sideways. ¡°We¡¯re not engaged yet. If you¡¯re in a hurry, we can hold the engagement ceremony and the wedding ceremony together.¡±


    He Yi smiled instead of getting angry. ¡°Okay!¡± Her voice was unbelievably soft. ¡°When is the set date?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yi Liangze touched his chin and thought seriously. ¡°Grandma originally nned to ask the great immortal to look up a golden auspicious date. But if you¡¯re in a hurry, it¡¯s better to choose a date. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    This ¡°It¡¯s up to you¡± thoroughly provoked He Yi¡¯s temper. Her smile became even more gentle. ¡°We¡¯re all people with children. The wedding is just a formality. There¡¯s no need to be too grand. However, it¡¯s not convenient to omit the necessary procedures. After all, the Yi family is prestigious. We have to live up to our reputation. How about this? The ninth day of next month will be a good day. A month is enough to prepare. After the wedding, it¡¯s better to stay in Huaxi Park temporarily to look after the elderly. After the honeymoon, we can then move into this house. What do you think of my arrangements?¡±


    *


    It was already veryte when He Yi returned to the office building of the Leather Factory. He Yi was physically and mentally exhausted, so she forced herself to help Wan Wan take a bath. Then, she warmed up the milk for her and sent it into the small bedroom.


    ¡°Good night, baby.¡± He Yi lovingly patted Wan Wan¡¯s little head, ready to help her turn off the lights.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, are you going to marry Uncle Yi?¡±


    He Yi rubbed her forehead, trying her best to be patient. She answered with a pleasant face, ¡°Uncle Yi is just ying with mom, or maybe it¡¯s a moment of passion. We can¡¯t get married.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wan Wan was relieved, and hope shed in her big eyes. ¡°If Aunt Su is killed, dad wille to pick us up, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi realized that Wan Wan¡¯s cold and almost distant personality was caused by the cold environment she grew up in.


    When Yi Liangze yed the video of Su Anqi being beaten up. He Yi was afraid that Wan Wan would be scared, so he took the video away. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Wan Wan wouldn¡¯t be scared by the scene of the group beating. Instead, she hoped that Su Anqi would die.


    After a long silence, He Yi smiled. ¡°Before hees to his senses, we still have to live our own lives, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± The girly down contentedly, closed her eyes, and smiled sweetly.


    This night, she was destined to have sweet dreams.

 Chapter 64 - Nothing can stop you!

    <h4>Chapter 64: 64. Nothing can stop you!</h4>


    The next day, He Yi¡¯s eyes had dark circles and she was in a dazed state.


    After He Yi washed up, she put on makeup for a long time in front of the mirror to cover up the haggard look in her eyes. She put down her lipstick, looked at thepetent and steady beauty in the mirror, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Back in the office, He Yi took a light breath and started the day¡¯s work.


    The first big problem that needed to be solved urgently was to pay Boss Chen 13.5 million yuan!


    He Yi knew that Empress Chu would not hold back. She couldn¡¯t borrow money from any bank. Other than Yi Liangze, no one would help her.


    And she did not want to owe him any more favors. Furthermore, it was very dangerous to rely on one person for a long time.


    She had to find a way to solve her problem.


    He Yi picked up the phone and dialed boss Chen¡¯s number.


    ¡°Good morning, boss Chen!¡± He Yi smiled. She believed that her smile could be transmitted to the other party¡¯s eyes through the radio waves.


    ¡°Miss He, do you have time to cancel the contract today?¡± The businessman¡¯s interest was paramount. Since he couldn¡¯t renew the lease, he only wanted to get back his principal as soon as possible. Thirteen million and five hundred thousand was not a small amount to anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go do thatter! But before that, I have something to discuss with you.¡± He Yi said firmly.


    Boss Chen¡¯s voice was suddenly a little alert. ¡°I have other businesses outside and I¡¯m in a hurry to use the money. If you say that you are not going to pay back the rent...¡±


    ¡°How could I do that.¡± He Yi said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±


    Boss Chen was relieved when he heard that she was not trying to cheat him. ¡°That¡¯s good. If miss He is busy, could you give me your address? I cane to you.¡±


    ¡°Boss Chen, don¡¯t worry. Just listen to me for a second. You know very well whether my rent is worth it or not. I also know why you are throwing up such a fat piece of meat. The Chu family is a family that neither of us can afford to offend. Naturally, it¡¯s not convenient for us to fight head-on However, there are ways to resolve this matter. If we work together, we can still win together. President Chen, are you interested in hearing about it?¡±


    *


    Outside the intensive care unit of the City Central Hospital.


    When Chu Piaoyun arrived, Su Yuzhi was crying her eyes out. Yi Xianzong was consoling her. In addition, Fang Yu and Fang Yuan had already arrived. When they saw their mother, they surrounded her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cousin Tianyi? He¡¯s been unlucky. First, he was beaten up and sent to the hospital. Not only that, the tendons on his fingers were cut off. Now, Cousin-inw has been beaten up and sent to the ICU...¡± Fang Yuan sucked in a breath of air, she asked Chu Piaoyun in horror, ¡°Mom, do you think brother Liangze asked someone to do it?¡±


    When Fang Yuan asked this question, everyone fell silent. It was as if they were all shocked by her crazy and bold assumption.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chu Piaoyun instinctively rejected it. ¡°Why Would Liangze do this?¡±


    ¡°How is that impossible?¡± Su Yuzhi who was crying, immediately screamed furiously, ¡°It was Yi Liangze who ordered Qi Lin to injure Tianyi. That Qi Lin is the vice president of the banquet. He must be responsible for Anqi¡¯s ident at the banquet!¡±


    Fang Yuan came to a realization. ¡°It must be that b*tch He Ye who instigated brother Liangze!Oh My God, what kind of bewitching potion did she give him to make him do such a cruel and terrifying thing?¡±


    She stood on the side andined about the three people from the Chu family who were injured and hospitalized. However, shepletely forgot that she, Chu Chu, and Wen Siling had led female bodyguards to intercept He Yi at the bank¡¯s parking lot that day. Their intentions and methods were not much more gracious than what happened to Su Anqi at the cocktail party. If it wasn¡¯t for He Yi and her bodyguard, Ji Xueshan, who helped her block the disaster, she would probably not have ended up much better than Su Anqi.


    Chu Piaoyun was shocked and furious. ¡°Could it be that Yi Liangze hasn¡¯t given up on that b*tch, He Yi?¡±


    ¡°Sob! Sob... call the old master and old madam immediately!¡± Su Yuzhi refused to let it go and immediately forced Yi Xianzong to demand an exnation from the two elders of the Yi family. ¡°Their most precious grandson was bewitched by the witch, and did such a heinous thing? We must get justice for Anqi!¡±


    Yi Xianzong kept wiping his sweat, he exined, ¡°There may be a misunderstanding. Although the banquet is an asset under the name of Liangze, it doesn¡¯t mean that he has anything to do with it. Besides, the video of Anqi beating the child...¡±


    ¡°Anqi only hit Wan Wan a few times and that b*tch, He Yi, secretly took a photo of it. She took the opportunity to make a big fuss, just to harm Anqi!¡± Su Yuzhi wanted to tear He Yi apart, so she kept shoving Yi Xianzong. ¡°I married you, and Anqi is your daughter. If something happens, you have to take a stand for her!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yi Liangze? Anqi got into trouble in his ce, doesn¡¯t he have any exnation?¡± Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy with anger. She originally thought that killing He Yi would only take a few minutes, but she didn¡¯t expect that He Yi would still be fine. Whereas the three members of the Chu family were all admitted to the hospital.


    ¡°He sent someone to pay for the medical fees and also called the police, but he didn¡¯te personally.¡± Su Yuzhi gritted her teeth, and said hatefully, ¡°Because Tianyi was admitted to the hospital, and there was a contract that needed to be signed by the family, Qi Lin went to the reception. Now, it seems like someone with good intentions set up a banquet to wait for her to walk into the trap!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s eyebrows were raised and she said coldly, ¡°The three members of the Chu family are lying in the hospital for no reason. How can I swallow this? I must find the Yi family and ask them directly.¡±


    *


    Kai KunInternational Group Tower, President¡¯s office.


    Yi Liangze was calling Qi Lin, his tone was indifferent, ¡°...Tell them to do their best to save her. Don¡¯t let her die. Think of a way to wake her up... her brain stem is injured, and she¡¯s hemiplegic when she wakes up? That¡¯s good, this result is perfect!¡±


    After hanging up, a WeChat notification sounded on his phone. Yi Liangze picked it up and saw that it was a message from Qin Weixian.


    Last night, he saw that He Yi had a lot on her mind, so he asked Qin Weixian to investigate He Yi. It seemed that he had a result now. Opening the message, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned, and then he understood.


    It seemed that the Chu family hated He Yi so badly that they wanted to do everything to get rid of her. This time, He Yi was in big trouble, but she didn¡¯t ask him for help.


    Touching his chin, Yi Liangze was hesitating whether to ask her or sit still and wait for her to give up and beg him?


    After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to take the initiative because she was always strong and indifferent. His child¡¯s mother was too strong, and she could stand alone in everything. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative, he wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to brag.


    *


    At noon, Yi Liangze found He Yi, who was presiding over the VIP building. Now, she had be the new boss of the VIP building ¨C boss Chen had relinquished the restaurant!


    ¡°Manager Zhang, these are the rules for new employees. Everyone gets one. Ask the foreman to distribute it.¡± He Yi was instructing the lobby manager.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Yi Liangze coughed lightly.


    He Yi looked back and saw him. She smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are now the boss of the VIP restaurant, so I came here to freeload.¡± Yi Liangze walked over gracefully and teased her with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. Leave out the boss bit, even if I¡¯m not the boss, I should treat you to a meal.¡± He Yi then said to the lobby manager, ¡°Prepare the best private room. I¡¯ll have lunch with Young Master Yi.¡±


    Yi Liangze walked over and looked He Yi up and down from head to toe.


    He Yi was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the wedding ring?¡± The man asked slowly.


    ¡°Well,¡± He Yi answered truthfully, ¡°I was afraid that I would lose such an expensive thing, so I put it in the jewelry box on the dressing table.¡±


    He Yi did not look like she was lying, so he was puzzled. ¡°Where did you get the money to refund the rent?¡±


    He Yi finally understood why he asked about the whereabouts of the diamond ring. It turned out that he suspected that she had sold the diamond ring to fill in the loopholes. She shook her head, but she still waved at him. ¡°Come closer, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Yi Liangze went closer and listened to her whisper. Then, he came to a sudden realization. He looked at her again, and his eyes were filled with deeper inquiry and admiration. ¡°Not bad. It was settled so quickly. It seems that nothing can stop you.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Confirm the happy event

    <h4>Chapter 65: 65. Confirm the happy event</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    In the private room of the VIP building, there was a sumptuous feast, and there was also an old red wine from the cer.


    Facing the delicacies and fine wine, Yi Liangze frowned deeply and was not happy.


    He Yi nced at the silent Yi Liangze. She could tell that he was not in a good mood. But she did not speak. She only carefullyid the dishes, poured the wine, and poured the tea.


    Finally.., Yi Liangze could not hesitate any longer. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for boss Chen to relinquish his rent. With the current market value, the rent for five years should be 30 million. You had no choice but to rent the restaurant at half price back then. Now is the perfect time to take back the restaurant. Why do you still want to work for him?¡±


    He Yi looked up and sighed. ¡°The capital is temporarily in a difficult situation. It¡¯s a temporary measure.¡±


    Yi Liangze could not take it anymore. ¡°You can tell me if you¡¯re short of money! Or you can rent this restaurant to me and keep the profits to yourself!¡±


    He was very angry. ¡®She would rather not discuss the temporary solution with him than let him interfere. She was so wary of him.¡¯


    Facing Yi Liangze¡¯s brazen anger, He Yi appeared very indifferent. ¡°You didn¡¯t return to Huaxi Parkst night, right?¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed. He understood what she meant. ¡°Yes.¡± For now, he would not go back to the Yi family for at least half a month.


    ¡°Su Anqi¡¯s ident at the banquet was not light. You were involved in both public and private affairs. Now, you don¡¯t even dare to go back to Huaxi Park to face the interrogation and usations from your family. If you involve me in this matter, it will only confirm other people¡¯s guesses.¡± He Yi looked at him indifferently, she said softly. ¡°You should spend money to avoid disaster. Moreover, I have a sry of one million a year working for boss Chen. In addition, I will have three meals a day for my family and me. This is pretty good!¡±


    She discussed it with boss Chen. She would be the one to take over the VIP building. However, the real owner was still boss Chen. She was just a high-level worker. In this way, she would not have to worry about the rent of more than ten million. It would also solve the problem of her and Wan Wan¡¯s meals. She would no longer have to eat takeout from unknown sources.


    As the honorary boss of the VIP building, He Yi had supreme authority. The three meals that she had specially ordered for her were naturally made with top-quality ingredients. The famous chef had meticulously cooked them, so she no longer had to feel regretful because she was busy with work and was unable to cook nutritious meals for Wan Wan.


    Yi Liangze was still resentful. ¡°Since I dared to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone. You don¡¯t have to think so carefully about everything for me.¡±


    He Yi looked at him and pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Su Anqi was seriously injured this time. She¡¯s a member of the Yi family after all. You crippled her just because you didn¡¯t agree with her. Your way of doing things is ruthless!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s cold voice seemed to be filled with ice shards. ¡°Wan Wan has been abused by this poisonous woman since she was young. If I didn¡¯t cripple her, I would be a father in vain!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. This man had been moring for her to marry him all day long, and he even told Wan Wan to call him ¡®father¡¯. It was fine, but he was filled with fatherly love and a strong sense of responsibility. He had done what she had wanted to do but was unable to do it. It surprised her, but she also felt happy.


    As expected, the world was big, and there were all kinds of strange things.


    He Yi examined herself again. What charm did she have that made Yi Liangze so infatuated to such an extent? Was this the legendary love for the house and the crow?


    However, this love and indulgence came for no reason. Not only did it not make her feel proud, but she also felt ufortable in her heart. She had a feeling that something sinister and bad was about to happen.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yi Liangze stretched out his palm and waved it in front of He Yi¡¯s eyes. His tone became more and more dissatisfied. ¡°You are also distracted by my side?¡±


    ¡®Was he socking in charm? He couldn¡¯t even attract her attention?¡¯ Yi Liangze, who had always been confident, actually began to lose some confidence.


    ¡°Oh,¡± He Yi came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Ziqiao. When will he return to the country?¡±


    Hearing this, Yi Liangze¡¯s handsome face became even longer. ¡°You miss Ziqiao?¡±


    He Yi could not helpughing. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m thinking that you are helping me because Ziqiao entrusted me to you before he left the country. I can see that you have a very deep rtionship with him.¡±


    ¡°Ziqiao was lost when he was young. He was already over ten years old when he returned to the Yi family. He and I are cousins. Of course, it can¡¯t bepared to the rtionship between me and big brother.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s expression and tone were very reserved, as he looked at her with some suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you and Ziqiao had a stupid sibling rtionship?¡±


    He Yi was speechless. This man¡¯s jealousy was too intense. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Thest time I saw him, he was only thirteen years old. I was thinking if it wasn¡¯t for Ziqiao, why would you treat me and Wan Wan so well!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed, and he pursed his thin lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think so? Because you¡¯re outstanding enough and worth me doing everything for you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± She was stunned and speechless. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have confidence, but she didn¡¯t have such a thick skin.


    The heart of a man was the true needle at the bottom of the sea. There was no hatred without reason, nor was there love without reason. Back then, Chu Tianyi had also pursued her crazily, risking everything to marry her. At that time, she firmly believed that it was love. Only when she learned the truth did she realize how childish and ridiculous she was.


    Love was like a ghost. Many people heard about it, but few saw it. Those who imed to have seen a ghost, no one knew if she had seen a real ghost or a ghost that she had imagined. Only a ghost knew.


    Stroking her hair, He Yi calmly picked up the dishes and slowly enjoyed the cooking of a special-ss chef.


    Let him do what he wanted.?As long as he was happy!


    *


    Chu Piaoyun had brought along a son, a daughter, and Wen Siling not entirely to denounce them, but to prove that He Yi and Yi Liangze were involved in the ident of the three Chu family members lying in the hospital.


    Yi Jingye was so angry that his beard was shaking. He immediately asked someone to invite his son back to thepany to interrogate him in person. However, the reply he received was that the young master had left thepany, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Seeing Chu Piaoyun still waiting for an exnation, Su Yuzhi was crying endlessly. Yi Jingye had no choice but to personally call his son.


    ¡°Where are you? Hurry up and get back here.¡± Yi Jingye shouted in exasperation. ¡°How did Anqi get injured? You have toe back and exin... What? Bastard! Don¡¯t Hang Up!¡±


    Of course, the call was still hung up.


    Yi Jingye¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he still suppressed his anger, heforted Chu Piaoyun gently, ¡°Liangzhe said that he has already called the police about Anqi and is waiting for the police¡¯s investigation results. ¡°In addition, the expenses for Anqi¡¯s medical treatment will be covered by the banquet. He even hired the best brain doctor to consult and try to wake her up as soon as possible.¡±


    When Chu Piaoyun heard that Yi Liangze had made the first move, she called the police and directly blocked her story. If she suspected anything, then she would wait for the police¡¯s investigation results. Since Yi Liangze was so certain, there would be no results from the investigation.


    How could she swallow this anger, she sternly reprimanded, ¡°Let¡¯s put Anqi¡¯s matter aside for now and talk about that b*tch He Yi. I¡¯ve already given the order to restrict all her businesses. All the leather goods merchants have canceled their orders, and she sessfully signed a huge contract with the Lingjin leather industry for thirty million yuan!¡±! ¡°Siling, Lingjin leather industry is apany under the Wen family. What exactly is going on?¡±


    Wen Siling had followed him here precisely for this.., she immediately expressed her stance, ¡°It was young master Yi who brought He Yi to the tender meeting and informed my brother beforehand. Otherwise, with that newly opened leather factory of hers, without signing the contract, she doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to step into the tender meeting venue.¡±


    ¡°Listen to this. Is this what a person who is preparing to marry be doing?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s lips trembled, she said furiously, ¡°What¡¯s even more infuriating is that He Yi¡¯s restaurant has been relinquished, and he even took money to help her out. Big Sis, don¡¯t you care about him?¡±


    Fang Yaqin was a little embarrassed. She exchanged nces with Yi Jingye, feeling that it was even more impossible to exin the truth at this moment.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Fang Yuan started to arbitrate. ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you hurry up and let brother Liangze and the new sister-inw get married? You can break off his thoughts and intentions as soon as possible so that He Yi can back down. Otherwise, she will continue to pester Brother Liangze!¡±


    At this moment, a pale and dignified voice rang out, silencing everyone. ¡°Fang Yuan is right. It¡¯s time to finalize the wedding!¡±

 Chapter 66 - Thought of a solution

    <h4>Chapter 66: 66. Thought of a solution</h4>


    Old Lady Yi walked into therge living room and everyone stood up. Fang Yaqin couldn¡¯t help frowning as she looked at her husband. ¡®Why did this rm the old man?¡¯


    Yi Jingye was also puzzled. It was because he had leaked the news.


    After a simple exchange of pleasantries.., old Lady Yi sighed and said, ¡°Something happened to the Chu family and Anqi was seriously injured. This matter has to be investigatedpletely. Yi Liangze has already called the police. Everything will have its answer. As for He Yi... I¡¯ll get someone to invite her over another day. If there are any misunderstandings, everyone can sit together and talk freely. There are no conflicts that cannot be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Invite He Yi over to the house?¡± Chu Piaoyun was greatly shocked when she heard this. ¡°Is she worthy of stepping into the Yi family¡¯s door?¡±


    In response to Chu Piaoyun¡¯s doubts, olddy Yi replied, ¡°He Yi must be present. I have something very important to announce.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Yuan asked.


    ¡°Everyone will naturally know when the timees.¡± Old Lady Yi looked at the sobbing Su Yuzhi. She consoled, ¡°We are all very worried about Anqi¡¯s ident. The police are already investigating. Everyone can wait for the results with peace of mind!¡±


    *


    The Porsche stopped in front of the Chu family¡¯s front door in Xinghai Bay. This used to belong to the He family.


    He Yi sat in the car, looking at the vi that was so close yet so far away with aplicated gaze. This used to be her home, but now the Chu family had taken over Nest.


    ¡°Dad, what should I do to get the evidence?¡± He Yi frowned and was at a loss.


    The three Chu family members were all lying in the hospital. Logically speaking, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, she did not expect that the security of the vi was still tight. She could not enter at all.


    Closing her eyes, He Yi¡¯s mind was filled with Wan Wan¡¯s cute little face. Her father had already passed away. The only person who could rely on her was Wan Wan.


    She opened her eyes and He Yi thought of a way. However, she did not know if this was the right thing to do.


    *


    After leaving the Yi family, Chu Piaoyun brought his assistant directly to thepany. After all, as Wanfang¡¯s chairman, her time was too valuable.


    Wen Siling stayed with the Fang siblings and suggested that they go for a drive to rx.


    Fang Yuan strongly agreed, but Fang Yu was dawdling and unwilling. ¡°I still have something to do. You two can drive yourselves.¡±


    Since they both had sports cars, there was no need for them to take his car for a ride.


    ¡°Tch, what could you possibly be doing? ¡°Wen Siling rolled her eyes and mercilessly exposed him. ¡°You must be busy picking up girls!¡±


    Fang Yu did not care about being exposed on the spot. He simply admitted, ¡°There are as many beautiful women as the clouds. We can¡¯t waste this beautiful time for nothing. When it¡¯s time to pick up girls, we have to act decisively.¡±


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you see Sister Siling¡¯s feelings for you? All you care about is talking nonsense.¡± Fang Yuan pouted and reminded him.


    ¡°Cough,¡± Fang Yu could see it, but that was what he was afraid of. ¡°Don¡¯t joke. I treat Siling... the same as I treat you. I treat her like a younger sister!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your younger sister?¡± Wen Siling was not ady. She did not even bother pretending to be ady. She had been practicing martial arts and closebat since she was young. She had the air of a gangster. ¡°Fang Yu, don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant. Tell me, when are you going to get engaged to me?¡±


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Fang Yu coughed even harder as if he had caught a cold. ¡°When... When did I say that I was going to get engaged to you?¡±


    ¡°I said it!¡± Wen Siling red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because my words don¡¯t fit? ¡±


    Fang Yu turned around. He didn¡¯t have much interest in this female bandit. She was so fierce. It was obvious that she was a hag! If he dared to marry her, he would spend the rest of his life with this hag without saying anything. If he dared to flirt with women, she would beat him until he was insane.


    Speaking of which, he was ashamed to say that he couldn¡¯t beat her at all. He could not afford to offend her, but he could always lie low. He gritted his teeth and firmly refused. She could not tie him up and bring him to the bridal chamber either.


    ¡°Brother, where are you nning to go?¡± Fang Yuan asked casually when she saw the car driving towards the deste northern suburbs.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to drive around for two rounds. Then I¡¯ll go back.¡± It was fine to let him drive around, but if she wanted him to marry Wen Siling, even if it cost his life, he would not ept.


    After driving for about an hour, the car arrived in the more remote northern suburbs. In front of them was the old city district that was about to be evacuated and rebuilt. There were dpidated tube-shaped buildings, worn-out walls, and empty attic windows with broken ss, there were no anti-theft facilities installed, and it had be a home for many wild birds.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see in this dpidated ce?¡± Wen Siling was only thinking about how to kidnap Fang Yu. If she was given a chance to pounce on him and devour himpletely, then she could force him to marry her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! Let¡¯s go to the bar and drink. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡±


    Fang Yu saw Wen Siling like a monk seeing a demon and could only shiver. He was a veteran of the romantic scene. Listening to her pull him to the bar, how could he not see through her thoughts? However, he really could not enjoy this fortune that came knocking on his door.


    The problem was that the trouble was in his car, and he could not shake it off. Just as he was feeling frustrated, he suddenly noticed a young woman by the side of a deserted road with arge stic bucket by her feet. She was waving her arm to hail a car. This road was remote, and few cars wereing and going. It was not easy to hitch a ride, especially since she was carrying so many things.


    Fang Yu was not a warm-hearted person, but at this moment, he could not help but take a few more nces at her. When he got closer, he realized that he knew that woman. ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s You!¡± After the woman¡¯s surprise, a look of joy appeared on her face. ¡°I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a taxi. Young Master Fang came just in time. Could it be that you¡¯re the destined savior of my life?¡±


    That woman was none other than Wei Jiameng!


    ¡°...¡± Fang Yu was shocked beyond words, but he could only force a smile to show his friendliness. Although he didn¡¯t have much interest in Wei Jiameng, for him, her appearance was just right ¡ª maybe he could squeeze the female bandit, Wen Siling, out of the car.


    *


    Towards the woman Fang Yu picked up halfway, Wen Siling was naturally hostile and hateful. Her eyes seemed to be on fire as she stared at Wei Jiameng as if she was going to eat her alive.


    ¡°What kind of dirty thing is in this bucket of yours? There¡¯s also a strange smell¡± Wen Siling¡¯s expression turned fierce.


    Wei Jiameng was still as vulnerable as ever, especially when she confronts fierce people. She was like a frightened rabbit, wanting to find a hole to hide in at any time. ¡°This... This is wild pigeon feces¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Fang Yuan cried out exaggeratedly, her face filled with disgust. ¡°You brought such a dirty thing? Are you crazy? ¡±


    Wen Siling was more assertive. ¡°Fang Yu, stop the car! Throw this woman and the dirty thing she brought out!¡±


    Fang Yu held the steering wheel steadily and said calmly, ¡°Miss Wei is my friend. This ce is in the middle of nowhere. It would be too disloyal to throw her out.¡±


    Wei Jimeng was instantly moved to tears. She looked at Fang Yu with adoration, admiration, and respect. What a good man. He was gentle, thoughtful, kind, and affectionate. He was the embodiment of the perfect god.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Wei Jiameng took it over and saw that it was He Yi calling.


    ¡°Hey, He Yi, I¡¯ve got the things. I¡¯ll deliver them to you right away.¡± Wei Jiameng said sweetly.


    However, when she hung up the phone, she realized that the two women in the car had gone crazy.


    ¡°So you know that b*tch He Yi!¡± Fang Yuan screamed.


    ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to He Yi, but you came knocking on my door!¡± Wen Siling¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light as sheughed viciously. ¡°Fang Yu, pull this delicate little beauty over there. I want to teach her a good lesson!¡±

 Chapter 67 - Couldn’t afford to lose anymore

    <h4>Chapter 67: 67. Couldn¡¯t afford to lose anymore</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t even the end of school yet, but Wan Wan walked out of the kindergarten. He Yi was waiting for her outside.


    ¡°Wan Wan.¡± He Yi¡¯s expression seemed a little tired, but when he saw Wan Wan, she couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Come here!¡±


    Wan Wan walked to He Yi¡¯s side, feeling a little strange. ¡°School hasn¡¯t ended yet, why are you here to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we get in the car.¡± He Yi¡¯s tone was very light, so light that it was like a sigh that went with the wind.


    *


    He Yi drove the car into Xingyue bay once again and stopped at the door of her former home.


    ¡°Mom, you... Are You taking me home?¡± Wan Wan looked at the familiar door and was indescribably surprised. Her small body started to tremble slightly.


    He Yi sat there without moving. The gaze she cast at the door was cold and sorrowful. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Wan Wan, do you know whose house this is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s answer was very definite without any doubt.


    He Yi coldly curled the corner of her mouth and suppressed the fury and hatred in her heart, she said coldly, ¡°This is the house your grandfather left behind. The bricks, tiles, nts, and furniture inside... were all set up by your grandfather. Your mother loved to y on swings, so he specially sent someone to fly the swings straight from France. Your mother loved to y the piano, so he specially set up the piano room for me... Your mother spent a happy childhood in this family, a happy youth until she grew up to be the Golden Rose of Yun City¡¯s upper-ss society.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wan Wan blinked her big eyes, looking a little lost. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard father mention Grandpa.¡±


    He Yi gritted her teeth, determined not to express any dissatisfaction toward Chu Tianyi in front of Wan Wan. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Later, your mother and Grandpa were schemed against. The He Corporation went bankrupt and was auctioned off. All the assets and real estate under Grandpa¡¯s name were seized and auctioned off...¡±


    ¡°What about grandfather?¡± This was the first time Wan Wan heard about her grandfather, and it was also the first time she took the initiative to ask about him.


    He Yi could hear the concern in the girl¡¯s tone. She turned her head and looked back, she smiled sadly. ¡°Before Wan Wan was born, grandfather passed away. However, he had always loved me deeply, and he also loved Wan Wan deeply. Even in the peaceful and prosperous times, he still made ns for us- mother and daughter. He prepared real estate for us just in case, and registered it under my name! However, the He Company was gone, and even the home that grandfather left behind... became someone else¡¯s home! Now, we have a home that we can not return to, so we can only watch at the door. Grandfather is also watching from the side. He¡¯s just as unhappy as mother!¡±


    After a long while, Wan Wan asked softly, ¡°Did father upy grandfather¡¯s home?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart trembled. What a smart child. She had to be very careful when speaking in front of her. Using all her strength, she squeezed out a faint smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, Grandpa¡¯s house is being auctioned. It¡¯s the same for everyone. If your father doesn¡¯t buy it, it will belong to another buyer.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wan Wan was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not Daddy¡¯spany!¡±


    He Yi clenched her fists and allowed her nails to dig into her flesh. The pain forced her to make up her mind. ¡°Wan Wan, you are the only descendant of the He family. Your grandfather¡¯s assets will be inherited by you in the future. Therefore, you must help your grandfather get back the lost assets and the house that originally belonged to us. This is your unshirkable responsibility and obligation. Do you understand?¡±


    Wan Wan was stunned, but in the end, she still asked, ¡°Mother, what can I do for Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°The enemy who killed your grandfather stole the He family¡¯s property, and destroyed our family, left behind a piece of evidence. It¡¯s in the house your grandfather left behind. But mother can¡¯t go in now. The only person who can get the evidence is you.¡± He Yi took a deep breath, and continued softly, ¡°Wan Wan, whether your grandfather gets his revenge and we take back our lost home, is all up to you.¡±


    After a strange silence, Wan Wan raised her head again, her big eyes full of confusion. ¡°If we take back this house, can father still live in it?¡±


    He Yiughed out of extreme hatred and said in a soft voice, ¡°Of course. As long as he is willing, we can always make a few houses avable for him.¡±


    Since the He family amodates bodyguards and servants, they didn¡¯t care about another Chu Tianyi. Of course, if he was willing to live in the He family as a bodyguard or servant, it would be fine.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± This was a fairytale happy ending for Wan Wan. After chasing away the mean aunt, the vicious stepmother, and the crybaby brother, only she and her favorite parents would stay in the house left by her grandfather, staying together and enjoying the happiness of the family. From then on, they would live a happy andfortable life.


    When He Yi saw that Wan Wan readily agreed, she tied a pendant to Wan Wan¡¯s neck and put a small mobile phone like a cartoon watch on her wrist. After the equipment was ready, she leaned over and said finally to Wan Wan, ¡°Remember, this matter must not be known by a third person. That memory card is extremely important. Whether our He family rises again or not, or your grandfather gets avenged depends on it. You, Mom, and our grandfather who is watching us from the sky, the three of us are one. As the only descendant of the He family¡¯s three generations, Wan Wan, your responsibility can not be shirked. We can only win, we can not lose, because... we can not afford to lose anymore!¡±


    *


    It was already evening when they returned to the leather factory.


    Fang Yu stopped the car and helped Wei Jiameng unload the heavy stic bucket. Then, he helped her carry it up the office building with enthusiasm.


    After pushing open He Yi¡¯s office, Wei Jiameng used the key to open a safe. Then, she asked Fang Yu to help her lock the stic bucket into the safe.


    Fang Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead and could not help but question, ¡°This dirty and filthy thing is locked into the safe like a treasure. Is it going to be left for making soup to drink?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Wei Jiameng chuckled and said truthfully, ¡°He Yi told me to collect these things. I guess... They have their uses!¡±


    Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t understand most of what He Yi did, but she would do it because she believed in He Yi¡¯s intelligence and ability. She felt that He Yi always had a reason for doing things, and her intelligence was limited. If she kept asking questions, it would waste He Yi¡¯s precious time, and she would look too stupid. Therefore, Wei Jiameng slowly developed a good habit of doing things without saying much by He Yi¡¯s side.


    Looking at Wei Jiameng¡¯s appearance, Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. But if he wanted to get close to He Yi, he had to use this silly woman in front of him as a bridge. ¡°Where¡¯s the washroom? I want to wash my hands.¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± Wei Jiameng was very enthusiastic and active. As she guided him over, she suggested, ¡°You¡¯re sweating all over. Go take a shower. I¡¯ll get you a towel.¡±


    Fang Yu had always liked to be clean. He had just moved the pigeon droppings, and just thinking about it made him feel disgusted. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Siling and He Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a dirty and tiring job.


    Just as he was about to walk in, he heard Wei Jiameng shout, ¡°He Yi is back! Eh, why did she only bring Ge Ge back? Where¡¯s Wan Wan?¡±

 Chapter 68 - . Thinks so highly of me

    <h4>Chapter 68: 68. Thinks so highly of me</h4>


    When He Yi came back, her face was a little pale. Seeing Wei Jiameng rushing over, she said lightly, ¡°Wan Wan went to learn piano. She won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wei Jiameng probably saw that He Yi was in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t ask further.


    ¡°Did you bring the thing back?¡± As He Yi spoke, she raised her eyes and saw Fang Yu. She could not help frowning, and her expression quickly turned cold.


    Fang Yu knew that he was not wee. He quickly put on a smile and took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Hi, Miss He, we meet again!¡±


    He Yi ignored him and looked coldly at Wei Jiameng. ¡°It was you who brought him here!¡±


    It was an affirmation. Her tone was very displeased.


    Wei Jiameng quickly exined, ¡°It was fortunate that young master Fang helped me today. I hitched a ride back from such a remote ce in the northern suburbs. He even helped me carry the stic bucket in. I have to thank him, so I let him have a cup of tea.¡±


    Initially, she wanted to let Fang Yu stay for dinner, but seeing that He Yi was in a bad mood and had always had a deep prejudice against those who were rted to the Chu family, she did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Oh!¡± a cold glint shed across He Yi¡¯s clear eyes, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to young master Fang¡¯s help today. He¡¯s a very good person. Miss Wen and Miss Fang wanted him to throw me and the things in the bucket out of the car along the way. He ignored them and insisted on bringing me back.¡± Wei Jiameng tried her best to defend Fang Yu, to prove that he was a good person with a conscience and a sense of justice.


    He Yi¡¯s expression became more and moreplicated, and her tone was full of rumination and contemtion. ¡°Wen Siling and Fang Yuan were also in the car?¡±


    ¡°They both left.¡± Wei Jiameng quickly replied. ¡°Just because young master Fang refused to hand me over to those two women, Miss Wen got angry and left halfway. Miss Fang followed her.¡±


    Fang Yu realized that He Yi was sizing him up again. He quickly puffed out his chest and raised his head. He smiled fully, disying his charm.


    After a long while, He Yi opened his mouth to ask Wei Jiameng again. Her tone became much gentler, ¡°They didn¡¯t ask you what was in the bucket?¡±


    ¡°Of course they did.¡± Wei Jiameng felt wronged. ¡°They heard it was wild pigeon feces. Miss Wen wanted to throw me and that thing away on the spot. Fortunately, Young Master Fang was kind and didn¡¯t listen to them!¡±


    Wei Jiameng had said so much to prove Fang Yu¡¯s various good points. However, He Yi¡¯s main point seemed to be different from what she was expressing.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t snatch the thing in the bucket?¡± He Yi was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Wei Jiameng was even more puzzled. ¡°They... how could they snatch that thing!¡±


    ¡®How could the two nobledies be interested in wild pigeon dung!¡¯


    He Yi stared at Wei Jiameng for a while and confirmed that nothing that she had imagined had happened. The puzzle in her heart had not been solved, and she could not figure it out.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Fang Yu realized sadly that in He Yi¡¯s eyes, he was not as attractive as that bucket of wild pigeon feces. To increase his presence, he had to cough heavily to remind her that he was still alive.


    He Yi then forced a smile and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Fang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Fang Yu took the opportunity to take two steps closer to He Yi, only to find a little girl standing in the middle. ¡°Whose child is so... cute!¡± ¡®A child being in the way was so annoying.¡¯


    Wei Jiameng immediately became very nervous and stuttered, ¡°This, this, this is my daughter, her name is, is, is called Ge Ge!¡±


    Fang Yu looked at Wei Jiameng with some surprise and was a little surprised. ¡°You have a daughter?¡±


    ¡°I, I, I...am going to get a divorce!¡± Wei Jiameng was so nervous that she almost fainted. She humbly mumbled, ¡°Ex-ex-husband is... an alcoholic.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Yu was only a little surprised that Wei Jiameng had a child. As for the reason, he was not interested in exploring it. He casually replied and continued to look at He Yi. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today. Firstly, I heard that Miss Wei was working for you, so I helped her out a little. Secondly, I have something important to tell you so that you won¡¯t be kept in the dark.¡±


    Seeing Fang Yu¡¯s cynical attitude, He Yi felt annoyed, but she still patiently replied, ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±


    ¡®It should be about Su Anqi! Empress Chu would want her killed.¡± He Yi was already mentally prepared for this.


    ¡°Something happened to cousin-inw again. My mother was furious and suspected that you instigated Yi Liangze to do it, so she went to the Yi family to seek justice.¡± Fang Yu said as he observed He Yi¡¯s reaction.


    He Yi¡¯s expression was cold, not even her eyshes fluttered. ¡°Oh, you think so highly of me!¡±


    Fang Yu could not help sighing inwardly. No wonder his cousin could be attracted to this woman. Just her cold and calm appearance were extraordinary. For some reason, his heart also tingled. The more he saw her as cold and unapproachable, the more he wanted to lean forward. He even wondered if she would be so indifferent and calm when she was having sex with him.


    ¡°The Yi family has already given a clear answer. They are preparing to set a date as soon as possible to marry the baby¡¯s biological mother into the family. Also...¡± Fang Yu finally released a heavy bomb, ¡°You have to be prepared. Old Lady Yi has personally spoken. She is preparing to invite you to the Yi family to exin things clearly.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart jumped. She was truly a little surprised. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    To the Yi family, she was just a dispensable existence. Asking her to go to the Yi family to rify things? Wasn¡¯t this too ttering?


    ¡°This is the truth, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Fang Yu approached He Yi and reached out to caress her shoulder. ¡°I was afraid that you would be at a disadvantage, so I advise you to be prepared first...¡±


    Wei Jiameng bit her lips and held Ge Ge with one hand. Her eyes faintly had tears in them. No matter how naive she was, she could see that Fang Yu¡¯s entire mind was on He Yi and he did not care about her at all.


    ¡°Fang Yu, are you courting death?¡± A clear but angry voice sounded. Then, a tall and handsome figure rushed over. His slender legs flew up and kicked Fang Yu directly.


    Fortunately, Fang Yu reacted quickly and jumped away. He narrowly avoided it with an awkward look on his face. ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡±


    The person who came was Yi Liangze. His eyes were burning with anger, like two ice des stabbing fiercely into Fang Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re very loyal! When you have time, you¡¯ll especially escort me to take care of your cousin-inw!¡±


    ¡°Cough! cough!¡± Fang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more. He had tasted his cousin¡¯s iron fist. ¡°Well... I brought Miss Wei back and decided to say a few words to my cousin-inw. I¡¯ll leave now! I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    After saying that, he quickly ran away faster than a rabbit.


    *


    The VIP building sent over dinner. It was a nutritious and nourishing six dishes plus one soup. Without Wan Wan, He Yi ate with Yi Liangze, Wei Jiameng, and Ge Ge.


    ¡°What¡¯s that kid Fang Yu doing here?¡± Yi Liangze asked gloomily.


    Wei Jiameng quickly opened her mouth, wanting to exin.


    ¡°He specially came over to tell me that the Yi family is nning a wedding. He wanted me to be prepared,¡± He Yi answered first.


    With that, she looked askance at Yi Liangze and waited patiently to see how embarrassed he would be next.

 Chapter 69 - His true feelings were revealed

    <h4>Chapter 69: 69. His true feelings were revealed</h4>


    ¡°He came all the way here to tell me that the Yi family is nning a wedding. He told me to be prepared,¡± He Yi answered before Wei Jiameng could.


    Yi Liangze was a little puzzled. ¡°Is he that enthusiastic?¡±


    He Yi calmly picked up the food and continued, ¡°I told him that I already knew about this. I also epted the flowers and wedding ring for the proposal. There¡¯s no need for him toe here and talk too much. He¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    Thus, Wei Jiameng quickly shut up. Luckily, her mouth wasn¡¯t that fast. She would remember next time. When He Yi was talking to Yi Liangze, it was better for her not to interrupt.


    Yi Liangze put on a smile and said, ¡°Good answer.¡±


    He put on a disposable glove, peeled the shrimp, dipped it in the sauce, and ced it on the te one by one, then gave them to He Yi.


    He Yi nced at him and asked symbolically, ¡°You don¡¯t have any social engagements tonight?¡±


    With Yi Liangze¡¯s status and reputation, he should attend a lot of social events. He wished that he could eat with her three meals a day, which puzzled her -was he very free?


    ¡°The Secretary has canceled everything that could be canceled. I won¡¯t be attending any social events from tonight unless you apany me.¡± Yi Liangze replied. At the same time, he observed her expression a few times and found that there was a trace of mncholy between her brows.


    He remembered that she was at a loss because she owed boss Chen the rentst time. He didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble she was in this time.


    ¡°Ge Ge is full. I¡¯ll take her home,¡± Wei Jiameng stood up and said.


    He Yi quickly said, ¡°Wait for a while. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°No need. You can apany young master Yi to eat slowly.¡± Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t want to disturb their gathering. Even though she was not in a good mood, she still knew that every opportunity Yi Liangze took to approach He Yi was extremely precious, and she definitely would not let it go to waste. ¡°It¡¯s notte, Wan Wan, and I can just take a taxi back.¡±


    Yi Liangze called Xiao Chi and instructed, ¡°Send Miss Wei off. Remember to bring along two bottles of wine when youe back!¡±


    He Yi was a little puzzled. ¡°Why did you ask Xiao Chi to bring wine?¡±


    Looking at her, he curled his lips slightly and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll drink two sses with you.¡±


    *


    He Yi admired Yi Liangze¡¯s eyesight. ¡®How could he tell that she was in a bad mood? Could it be that she was so transparent that all her thoughts were written on her face?¡¯


    Thinking of this, she felt a sense of danger.


    She had thought too much. Only those who cared about her very much would notice her slight change. They would notice whether her mood was happy or sad, rxed or heavy.


    Yi Liang chose to personally pour the wine into a ss and bring it to her. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s troubling you again?¡±


    For a moment, He Yi was touched, by this hard-earned understanding and care. She thought that no one in this world would care about her mood changes, and even those who cared about her might not understand her. For example, Wei Jiameng had never been able to see her emotions. That was why she had mistakenly thought that she was very good at hiding her emotions.


    In front of Yi Liangze, she had never been able to hide anything.


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I asked Jiameng to go to the suburbs in the north of the city to collect wild pigeon droppings at a high cost. On the way back, she happened to hitch a ride with Fang Yu. Moreover, Fang Yuan and Wen Siling were sitting in his car.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yi Liangze was a little surprised and asked, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to her, right?¡±


    Although it was not inappropriate to look at Wei Jiameng, through Wen Siling and Fang Yuan¡¯s personalities. If they found out that Wei Jiameng was He Yi¡¯s best friend, they would very likely vent their anger on her.


    ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t let her off! But... Fortunately, Fang Yu was kind enough to insist on sending Jiameng back.¡± He Yi paused, and continued, ¡°This is not the strangest part. The strangest thing is that they knew that the bucket Jiameng brought was filled with wild pigeon feces, but they didn¡¯t snatch it away!¡±


    Yi Liangze put down his chopsticks, feeling a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the big use of that thing?¡±


    He Yi hesitated for a moment, but she still said honestly, ¡°My father left behind a form for tanning leather. The method isn¡¯t thatplicated. ¡°Before tanning leather, the key is to soak it in wild pigeon feces for a few days. This way, the tanned leather will be flexible and shiny. The day I retrieved the form from the bank after I came out, I was stopped and provoked by Chu Chu and the others. When I got to the car, a man wearing a cap snatched the briefcase containing the tanning form. I always thought that the three of them had sent people to snatch my bag, but now it doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡±


    ¡®If Wen Siling and the others had snatched the briefcase, they would have looked through the contents. They would have known about the wild pigeon dung that was necessary for tanning leather. When they saw Wei Jiameng carrying these things, even if they didn¡¯t snatch it away, they would have deliberately destroyed it, how could they allow her to sessfully bring back the wild pigeon dung?¡¯


    Yi Liangzeughed. ¡°It is indeed a secret form passed down from the ancestors. Such a strange ingredient! Have you concocted it before?¡±


    He Yi shook her head, but her expression was very determined. ¡°I believe in my father!¡±


    The two of them picked up their red wine sses, clinked their sses, and downed their wine.


    Yi Liangze put down his ss, he analyzed indifferently, ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that they had discovered the secret recipe in the briefcase, or even if they had discovered it, they wouldn¡¯t have taken it seriously. The second possibility is that... someone else snatched the briefcase.¡±


    He Yi nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t the third Princesses of Yun City who stole her secret form, who else could it be? Could It Be Chu Piaoyun?


    ¡®It was just that if Chu Piaoyun knew the secret form, why didn¡¯t she tell her children? Fang Yuan and Fang Yu were obviously in the dark as well. They didn¡¯t know the use of wild pigeon dung at all.¡¯


    Just as He Yi was still trying to figure it out, Yi Liangze spoke again, ¡°This matter is indeed a little hard to understand, but... it seems like there¡¯s something else troubling you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± It still couldn¡¯t be hidden from his eyes! He Yi smiled bitterly and fell silent.


    ¡°What difficulties do you have that you can¡¯t tell me? Do you have to bear it all by yourself?¡± Yi Liangze was exasperated, but he still tried his best to maintain a gentle tone. ¡°We are about to enter the wedding hall and be a family. You should slowly get used to trusting me and relying on me. At least let me share some happiness with you and share some troubles. Don¡¯t always push me thousands of miles away.¡±


    The man¡¯srge hand came over and held her delicate one. He used gentle strength as if he was afraid of hurting her. It was likeforting and encouraging, reminding her that he still existed beside her.


    Was this the legendary sweet talk? He Yi¡¯s nose was sore, her eyes were burning, and her throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton. It was indeed tiring to hold on for too long. At this time, she subconsciously longed for a shoulder to lean on. But... she had never thought that this person could be an easy choice.


    His kindness to her was an eternal mystery. How long his kindness to her couldst was even more of a mystery.


    Before the mystery was revealed, she needed to keep her mind clear and not let herself fall into it. It was the wisest thing to do.


    However, everyone had their moments of vulnerability. Especially He Yi at this moment. The fear and confusion in her heart overflowed, almost drowning her.


    ¡°I...¡± He Yi grabbed Yi Liangze¡¯srge hand. Her breathing was rapid as if a drowning person had grabbed a piece of driftwood that could save her life. Her clear eyes were filled with wildness. She could no longer hide her nervousness and depression. ¡°I may have done something that Wan Wan will never be able to forgive me for!¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan?¡± Yi Liangze was stunned for a moment beforeing to his senses. ¡°You said Wan Wan went to practice the piano! Could it be that she went...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Yi closed her eyes slightly and steeled her heart, she revealed her true feelings. ¡°I let her go home. Taking advantage of the absence of the three members of the Chu family, this was a good opportunity to get back the evidence. The problem was that she didn¡¯t know what this action means to Chu Tianyi. If I take down Chu Tianyi because of this, perhaps this will be a grudge between mother and daughter that can never be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Evidence to take down Chu Tianyi?¡± Yi Liangze pressed on without rxing.


    He Yi suddenly rxed. She ced her hands on her face, her voice was slightly choked with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s evidence to take down Chu Tianyi. You may think that I have no bottom line for using Wan Wan to plot against her father, but you don¡¯t know... Chu Tianyi is not Wan Wan¡¯s biological father. He raised her like a puppy, allowing her to be beaten, abused, and abused by Su Anqi. He doesn¡¯t care at all. He doesn¡¯t have any kinship at all. All these years, the Food Wan Wan ate, the house she lived in, and all the education she enjoyed were all because Chu Tianyi took over her grandfather¡¯s property. He didn¡¯t raise her, he only had a deep-seated hatred for her. Wan Wan acknowledged a thief as her father, and I have an unshirkable responsibility, but I can¡¯t let her continue to be muddle-headed. Otherwise, her grandfather¡¯s soul in heaven, cannot rest in peace!¡±

 Chapter 70 - I know

    <h4>Chapter 70: 70. I know</h4>


    The room was silent, and the air seemed to be filled with sadness.


    He Yi wept silently, her weak shoulders shaking as if there was an invisible whip whipping her. At this moment, only she knew what kind of suffering she was enduring in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she finally poured it out to someone. However, she didn¡¯t think that this person would be Yi Liangze.


    At the most uncertain and lost moment, she was also at the weakest moment of her inner fortress defense. Yi Liangze¡¯spanionship and care were undoubtedly a sharp de that broke through her hard outer shell. He peeled away the hardness and indifference of her disguise, revealing her true self.


    He Yi didn¡¯t hear Yi Liangze¡¯s constion. But when she raised her tears, she saw the tissue he handed her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He Yi took the tissue and gently teared up. Then, a stubborn smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    She felt a lot more rxed after saying the words she had been suppressing in her heart. After traveling alone for so many years, she finally chose someone to share the burden with. Moreover, this person was Yi Liangze!


    Yi Liangze still did not say anything. He directly and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    Leaning against his strong and sturdy chest, He Yi was once again in a daze. Every time she got close to him, he reminded her of that terrifying night. His strong body, his burning body temperature, and his unique aura.


    Feeling a little uneasy, He Yi habitually wanted to break free from his embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll hold you for a while.¡± Yi Liangze was lusting after the soft and seductive body in his arms. He wished he could merge her into his body and be one. However, he was afraid of scaring her, so he did not dare to act rashly. All he could do was hold her tightly and hug her again. He leaned close to her and sighed softly like a gentle breeze that brushed past her ear. ¡°You¡¯re too strong! You¡¯d rather let Wan Wan do all this than tell me.¡±


    He Yi shook her head lightly. Her tone was firm and she did not hesitate. ¡°Wan Wan has the responsibility and obligation to be filial to the He family. This is what she should do.¡±


    Yi Liangze waspletely irrelevant! He had helped her many times, and the debt she owed him was getting more and more unpayable. How could she ask him for anything more?


    Suddenly, He Yi thought of something and looked at Yi Liangze with some doubt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me who Wan Wan¡¯s biological father is?¡±


    Yi Liangze was sure as a matter of course. ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi widened her eyes.


    Yi Liangze maintained hisposure and continued as if nothing had happened, ¡°We¡¯re getting married soon. Wan Wan¡¯s father can only be me.¡±


    His attitude was very clear. He didn¡¯t care whose flesh and Blood Wan Wan was. As long as he married He Yi, he would treat Wan Wan as if she was his own!


    Tears welled up in He Yi¡¯s eyes again, and her heart rippled gently. For the first time, she began to ask him seriously, ¡°You always say that you want to marry me... can your family agree to this? It would be strange if they could agree.¡±


    Yi liangze chuckled, ¡°Fang Yu has already told you that my family is ready to marry a new wife. Grandma also said that she wants to see you in person.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± He Yi was a little confused. ¡°But the Yi family wants to marry Baby¡¯s mother!¡±


    ¡°Silly, if you marry me, you¡¯ll be Baby¡¯s mother!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her with a hint of surprise, as if doubting her IQ.


    ¡°...¡± This time, He Yi couldn¡¯t say a word.


    If she couldn¡¯t slow down, her brain was going to be in a knot!


    *


    At the Downtown Hospital.


    Chu Tianyi stood in front of the intensive care unit, his handsome eyes staring at the door gloomily as he waited silently.


    Wen Yongxiang stayed beside him and advised, ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet, don¡¯t get too tired. Go to the ward and rest. When there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll get someone to inform you.¡±


    Chu Tianyi turned back to look at Wen Yongxiang and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re willing to visit me. I, Chu Tianyi, really didn¡¯t cross paths with the wrong person.¡±


    Ever since the news of the falling out of Chu Tianyi and Yi Liangze spread, the wealthy young masters in the upper circles of Yun city all avoided Chu Tianyi, afraid that they would provoke Yi Liangze because they were close to Chu Tianyi. Wen Yongxiang, the second young master of the Wen family, had always been on good terms with Chu Tianyi. During this time he was in the hospital, and he hade to visit him many times.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding between you and young master Yi. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll be the host. Everyone can sit together and talk things out, and everything will be fine!¡± Wen Yongxiang did not think that this was a big deal. Wasn¡¯t It all about a woman? In his eyes, women didn¡¯t have much value. Women were like clothes, and brothers were like brothers. He never thought that good brothers should fall out over a woman.


    As the two were talking, the door of the ICU opened.


    The Doctor walked out, pulled down his mask, and said with a face full of joy, ¡°The injured person has woken up and is out of danger!¡±


    The nurse pushed Su Anqi out of the intensive care unit with bandages all over her body and returned her to the VIP ward.


    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Su Anqi couldn¡¯t help but cry when she saw Chu Tianyi¡¯s familiar handsome figure. ¡°I¡¯ve been unconscious for a long time, and you were the first person I saw when I woke up. You¡¯re so good to me!¡±


    Chu Tianyi apanied her to the ward andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported the case. The police will open a case and investigate. They¡¯ll find the murderer who did this to you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. It must be He Yi!¡± Su Anqi gritted her teeth as she mentioned He Yi. ¡°She recorded the video and sent it to the Inte tform. She bribed the reporters to instigate the crowd and beat me up! Tianyi, you must avenge me!¡±


    As she spoke, she struggled to get up.


    Chu Tianyi quickly pressed her down and instructed, ¡°You just woke up. Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Assistant Qi walked over quickly and handed the phone to him. ¡°It¡¯s a call from home. Miss Wan Wan has gone back and is ying the piano in the room!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was stunned. He quickly took the phone and instructed, ¡°Ask her if she has eaten dinner yet. Ask her to eat something and bring her over immediately!¡±


    *


    After drinking two bottles of red wine, He Yi was slightly drunk. She was still nestled in Yi Liangze¡¯s arms. Her clear eyes were slightly closed and she seemed to be drowsy.


    Yi Liangze had an iron arm around her, and his hand gently stroked her weak shoulder. His soft voice was filled with pity. ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for Wan Wan. Just tell me.¡±


    He Yi did not answer. It was as if she was sleeping in his embrace.


    Yi Liangze took out his phone and dialed Qi Lin¡¯s number. ¡°Pass down the orders. Pick two people with excellent skills and stand by. I want them to go to Xinghai bay tonight to retrieve an important item!¡±


    With that, he leaned closer to her ear again. ¡°Be good. Tell me, where is the thing you want?¡±


    He Yi did not say anything. He smiled evilly again. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡±


    Just as his lips were about to touch the fresh red lips that he had coveted for a long time, she reached out and used her palm to stop him from kissing her.


    She opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear and there was no hint of drunkenness in them. ¡°Why do I feel like your embrace is familiar? But I don¡¯t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. No one can be you.¡±


    If it were anyone else, they would be confused by these mindless words. However, Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light. He remained silent and only turned to kiss her fingertips.


    For a moment, both of them fell silent. At this moment, the ringtone of the phone rang.


    He Yi nced back and instantly, the alcohol in her body disappeared. It was Wan Wan! She quickly struggled away from Yi Liangze and took the phone. Her body was slightly trembling.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan¡¯s clear and sweet voice came from the phone. It was filled with excitement and joy. ¡°I got that thing! Dad asked someone to bring me to the hospital. Are you waiting for me at the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 71 - Men were easy to coax

    <h4>Chapter 71: 71. Men were easy to coax</h4>


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi changed from the disappointment and sadness she felt just now and perked up. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here. When we go to the hospitalter, Xueshan has yet to recover from her serious injuries, so she needs your help.¡± After saying that, he did not hear Yi Liangze¡¯s reply. He Yi raised her eyes to size him up. Seeing that his handsome face was gloomy as if he was scrutinizing her, she could not help but be startled. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s tone is so happy as if she has picked up a gold ingot. You must have promised her something!¡±


    He Yi let Wan Wan secretly take things from the house in Xinghai bay. Not only did Wan Wan not make things difficult for him, but she was also even so excited. She must have received some kind of promise from He Yi. Yi Liangze could guess with his instincts that this promise had something to do with Chu Tianyi.


    He Yi could not help but sigh secretly. This man was too smart and boring.


    It seemed that nothing could be hidden from his eyes. Since she could not hide it, she could only tell the truth.


    ¡°I promised Wan Wan that after I take back the house in Xinghai bay, I will allow Chu Tianyi to continue living there.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A sh of anger shed in Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes, but his tone was still soft, so soft that it was dangerous. ¡°You agreed to my proposal and still want to live with another man?¡±


    Facing the man¡¯s question, He Yi answered indifferently, ¡°With Chu Tianyi¡¯s temperament, he would never live in a house under my name!¡±


    Yi Liangze snorted. ¡°Nothing is absolute in this world. What if he wants to continue living there and refuses to move out.¡±


    ¡°Then let him live!¡± He Yi disagreed. ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t live in Xinghai bay after we get married!¡±


    It was just a house. He Yi wanted to take back not only the ancestral house but also the huge He family. If it would severely damage the glory of the He family, she didn¡¯t mind giving that house to Chu Tianyi to fulfill her promise to Wan Wan.


    She only said that she would allow Chu Tianyi to continue living there, but she didn¡¯t say that she would stay there with him.


    After exining, Yi Liangze¡¯s expression eased up. Finally, he slightly curled the corner of his lips and mocked, ¡°A woman as cunning as a fox!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi didn¡¯t care about his mockery. Seeing his smile, she knew that the sun hade out after the rain.


    Men were quite easy to coax!


    *


    After receiving news that Su Anqi had woken up, everyone rushed to the ward to visit her.


    Su Yuzhi and Chu Piaoyun, the two elders, naturally arrived. The third Princesses of Yun City had also gathered. The bruise in Chu Chu¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and healed, but the wound on the corner of her mouth that had been pierced by a high-heeled shoe was still slightly swollen. She was unable to go out and see anyone. Fortunately, other than her brother, Chu Tianyi, and her cousin, Fang Yu, the others were all women in the ward, so they didn¡¯t hide from anyone.


    ¡°Sob... why can¡¯t I get up?¡± Su Anqi looked at her tied-up body and sobbed.


    Su Yuzhi caressed Su Anqi¡¯s tears while Chu Piaoyun looked at the crying mother and daughter andforted her, ¡°Anqi just woke up, so she naturally needs time to recuperate. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss if she can¡¯t get up for the time being.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone knew that Chu Piaoyun was trying to calm Su Anqi¡¯s emotions so that she could recuperate in peace.


    The doctor had already announced that Su Anqi¡¯s brain stem was injured, so even if she woke up, she would still be paralyzed. Whether she could get out of bed and walk depended on her luck.


    Of course, Su Anqi must not know about this information, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in bed in peace. She would go on a hunger strike andmit suicide.


    Chu Chu said to Chu Tianyi with tears in her eyes, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, and I were hurt so badly by He Yi. Your right thumb was cut off for no reason. This was done by that b*tch He Yi. You Can¡¯t spare her!¡±


    Looking at Chu Chu¡¯s tears, the frost in Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome eyes became even colder.


    Chu Piaoyun also announced in a cold voice, ¡°Tianyi, at this point, we can¡¯t tolerate it anymore. We must get rid of that b*stard He Yi as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let her continue to cause trouble in Yun City!¡±


    After a long period of silence.., Chu Tianyi finally spoke, ¡°He Yi is Wan Wan¡¯s mother. I won¡¯t be able to exin to Wan Wan in the future if I kill her. Why don¡¯t we just leave her alive and send her to Cangzhou, our hometown, to guard my father¡¯s grave! We will never allow her to return!¡±


    Su Anqi was extremely unhappy when she heard that Chu Tianyi was unwilling to kill He Yi for Wan Wan¡¯s sake. However, when she heard that he was prepared to send He Yi to his hometown to guard Chu Tianyi¡¯s father¡¯s grave, she could not help but turn her anger into joy. ¡°This b*tch is lucky!¡±


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan looked at each other and agreed to this decision. ¡°It¡¯s best to break her legs so that she can guard the grave obediently and stop running around!¡±


    Su Anqi suddenly recalled that if Chu Tianyi asked He Yi to guard Chu Tianyi¡¯s father¡¯s grave, wouldn¡¯t he still be acknowledging He Yi as the daughter-inw of the Chu family? Thinking about it, she felt a little unhappy. Thus, she decided in secret. After Chu Tianyi sent people to tie He Yi up and take her to Cangzhou, she had to think of a way to kill He Yi so that there would be no more trouble in the future.


    Chu Piaoyun was quite satisfied with this decision. She snapped her fingers and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it for Wan Wan¡¯s sake!¡±


    After deciding on how to deal with He Yi, assistant Qi pushed open the door and gave Chu Tianyi a look.


    Chu Tianyi understood and got up to leave.


    *


    Outside the ward, Chu Tianyi asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found a well-known international assassin organization ording to Young Master¡¯s instructions. They¡¯ve agreed to send two elite assassins from Europe to the country, waiting for an opportunity to get rid of Yi Liangze.¡± Assistant Qi reported in a low voice.


    ¡°Good.¡± Chu Tianyi nodded slightly and instructed, ¡°We must be cautious in this matter. We must increase the price to have the assassin organization send the best snipers. We must kill Yi Liangze with one shot. We can¡¯t give Yi Liangze any chance to counterattack!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun could be left to kidnap He Yi, but he had to personally take action to kill Yi Liangze. This matter was of great importance, and Yi Liangze was not an ordinary person. He could only be cautious and not make any mistakes.


    *


    ¡°There are surveince cameras in the hospital. It¡¯s not good to directly destroy them, and I¡¯m even more afraid of scaring Wan Wan. There are surveince cameras in the parking lot, and it¡¯s also not suitable to take action. Thankfully, you ced a tracking device in the ne you gave Wan Wan. This will make things easier. I¡¯ve already sent out snipers to follow the car Wan Wan was in. I¡¯ll find a suitable spot to blow out a tire on the way. I¡¯ll take advantage of the time when they change the tire to snatch Wan Wan back without causing too much of a ruckus!¡±


    Yi Liangze quickly came up with tonight¡¯s action n and began to implement it decisively.


    He Yi looked at him with admiration. She nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to your n!¡±


    She trusted him. This matter must be handled more carefully than ever. Although she did not want to owe him any more favors, this was about Wan Wan. She could not argue anymore.


    As long as she got back the crucial evidence, she would do her best to reduce the impact and harm that Wan Wan could suffer because of this matter.

 Chapter 72 - Was her biological child?

    <h4>Chapter 72: 72. Was her biological child?</h4>


    He Yi gave Wan Wan a locket with a tracking device and a watch that could be used to make a phone call. This was so that when Wan Wan got the item, it would be convenient for them to contact each other so that they could meet in time.


    When Wan Wan returned to Chu Tianyi¡¯s side, He Yi did not expect to sessfully take her back again. After all, Chu Tianyi had so many bodyguards by his side, and the only one by her side, Ji Xueshan, was still seriously injured and hospitalized. Therefore, her original n was to meet Wan Wan and think of a way to get the memory card. First, she would use the evidence inside to sue Chu Tianyi, and then she would think of a way to get Wan Wan back.


    Because Yi Liangze got involved, tonight¡¯s n went surprisingly smoothly.


    When Qi Lin personally sent people to bring Wan Wan back, He Yi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    She stood up, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wan Wan!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Wan Wan also happily ran to He Yi and threw herself into her arms, raising her small hands high. ¡°The thing you want!¡±


    Qi Lin chuckled and said, ¡°This little girl is very smart. I asked where the thing she found was, but she refused to tell me. It turned out that she hid it secretly. She was only willing to hand it over when she saw her mother.¡±


    He Yi squatted down and hugged Wan Wan tightly. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°So obedient.¡±


    Seeing Yi Liangze walking over, Wan Wan immediately said loudly, ¡°Mom, when we get the house back, you have to let dad live in it!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yi answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Uncle Yi,¡± Wan Wan smiled sweetly at Yi Liangze. ¡°Mom can¡¯t marry you!¡±


    What she meant was, you should find another job!


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Yi Liangze squatted down his tall body and reached out his big hand to pinch the little white-eyed wolf¡¯s chubby cheeks.


    Wan Wan held he yi tightly with one hand. She looked at Yi Liangze¡¯s dangerous eyes timidly but bravely. She boasted without fear. ¡°Mom said that when we get Grandpa¡¯s house back, our family can live in it!¡±


    Dad refused to let mom go home. Only Auntie Su, the Wicked Witch, was allowed to stay by his side. It would be different if mom had that house. Mom promised to let her dad live there. A child¡¯s thoughts were so simple. After chasing away all the annoying people, only the people she liked were left in the house!


    Yi Liangze looked at He Yi and almost wanted to ask ¨C Are you sure this little ingrate is our biological child?


    However, he still held it in and said indifferently, ¡°Wan Wan mustbe tired. You should apany her to rest.¡±


    *


    After Wan Wan went to sleep, He Yi walked out and saw that Yi Liangze was still sitting there.


    She was touched and gratified. She couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace and walked over. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You must be tired too.¡±


    Yi Liangze could hear the extraordinary care and warmth in her words. He put down his phone and revealed a wicked smile. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I don¡¯t want to go back tonight!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was stunned by his words, and then burst intoughter. This guy was like a monkey. He was mischievous.


    He stretched out his arm, grabbed her delicate hand, and pulled her to sit beside him. ¡°There are a few things I need to remind you of.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yi expressed that she understood. ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter to get Wan Wan back tonight. Chu Tianyi will never let it go. I¡¯ll present the evidence to the court tomorrow and try to win the case as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°If the video contains what you said, is indeed strong evidence to bring down Chu Tianyi. However, it is not enough to win the case as soon as possible with the video. We must find the director who was in charge of the finance in the Hepany. Yi Liangze analyzed slowly. ¡°Only when we have all the evidence and witnesses can we sessfully overturn the case.¡±


    He Yi leaned gently against his arm as if she was leaning on an unshakable mountain. She felt inexplicably at ease. At this moment, she was suddenly filled with admiration and respect for him. ¡°Thank you for helping me so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have brought Wan Wan back tonight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being polite again.¡± Yi Liangze looked sideways at her beautiful face and asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What if I give myself to you tonight?¡±


    How could she leave it in the past? If he said these provocative words previously, she would have pushed him away to maintain a safe distance. However, at this moment, she only gently pinched his arm. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You must be tired too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside.¡± Yi Liangze did not want to leave.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi looked at the window. If there was cold rain knocking on the window, he would not be able to leave. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±


    *


    The night was dark and the drizzle was continuous.


    He Yi held the umbre and sent Yi Liangze to his car.


    ¡°Do you still remember this umbre?¡± He Yi asked with a smile.


    Yi Liangze nced at her and smiled. ¡°I forgot. You still have it.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to find an opportunity to return it to you. But I can¡¯t tonight. I still have to hold on to it after you get in the car.¡± He Yi whispered.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Yi Liangze opened the car door and sat in it. His eyes shed with a demonic temptation. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with this umbre, or you can¡¯t bear to part with me as a person?¡±


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°Go back quickly!¡±


    ¡°I hate it most when you chase me away.¡± Yi Liangze swore hatefully, ¡°When I marry you into my family, I¡¯ll see what reason you can find to chase me away!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips. ¡°At that time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to chase me away instead!¡±


    ¡°Naughty!¡± Yi Liangze had no choice but to admit defeat. ¡°It¡¯s wet in the rain. You should go back.¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t move. She watched Yi Liangze¡¯s car drive into the rain, and the taillight slowly disappeared into the darkness. She held the umbre, and her slender fingers gently touched the ¡°Y¡± carved on the handle of the umbre, the abbreviation of the word ¡°Yi.¡±.


    She still remembered the first day she was released from prison. She was thrown out of the house by Chu Tianyi, and she stood in the rain in a sorry and helpless state. She just happened to encounter a lecher, and he happened to pass by and saved her. When she got out of the car, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Xiao Chi to give her his umbre to protect her from the rain.


    Perhaps Yi Liangze would never know that this umbre was far more precious than the diamond ring of the ¡°Pigeon Egg¡± in He Yi¡¯s eyes.


    He Yi caressed the fine lines on the handle of the camphor wood umbre. The warm texture of the umbre, which was like fine jade, actually reminded her of his warm big hands.


    On a cold rainy night, the smile on her lips was as warm as spring.


    *


    In the hospital ward, Su Anqi was sobbing as she mumbled, ¡°Tianyi, why can¡¯t I move? Am I crippled?¡±


    Chu Tianyi patiently fed her the bird¡¯s nest porridge andforted her, ¡°You just woke up. You need time to recuperate. You¡¯ll get better.¡±


    After swallowing a mouthful of bird¡¯s nest porridge, Su Anqi was still worried. ¡°If I can¡¯t get out of bed in the future, will you dislike me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Tianyi answered without hesitation.


    Su Anqi immediately shed tears of relief. ¡°Tianyi, you¡¯re so Nice! I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re indeed worthy of being my lifelong lover.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Tianyi¡¯s phone rang. He was feeding Su Anqi porridge and instructed assistant Qi beside him. ¡°Answer the phone!¡±


    Assistant Qi answered the phone and his expression quickly changed. ¡°Young master, Miss Wan Wan was kidnapped on her way here!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was startled and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the one who took the lead looked like Qi Lin from the Banquet!¡± Assistant Qi was also stunned. ¡°Qi Lin is young master Yi¡¯s man, could it be...¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chu Tianyi put down the porridge bowl and pulled out a tissue to help Su Anqi wipe the corner of her mouth. ¡°He Yi instigated Yi Liangze to do things for her!¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°He Yi is too capable. She charmed Yi Liangze! Tianyi, I suspect that He Yi instigated him for something to happen to me...¡±


    Assistant Qi knew that Su Anqi wouldn¡¯t stopining about He Yi, so he could only interject, ¡°Young master, should we send someone to find Miss Wan Wan?¡±


    ¡°Since we know that Wan Wan has returned to He Yi¡¯s side, we don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Aunt has already arranged for someone to send He Yi back to the hometown to guard the grave. As for Yi Liangze, when the sniper sent by the assassin group is in ce, finish him off. The rest can be arranged easily.¡±

 Chapter 73 - An uninvited guest

    <h4>Chapter 73: 73. An uninvited guest</h4>


    He Yi had originally nned to quickly present the evidence to the court the next day and Sue Chu Tianyi. However, Wan Wan returned to her side smoothly. Yi Liangze also said that one needed to be well-prepared to win the case in one strike, so she put away the evidence and waited patiently for the time being.


    Chu Tianyi did not know the existence of this thing, and even Wan Wan did not know what it was. It was just a memory card. Other than He Yi, no one knew what was inside.


    He Yi used the card reader to y the video, and sure enough, the quality of the video was intact. She carefully made a backup and sealed the memory card. Then, she focused on experimenting with a new method of tanning leather.


    After a few days, Chu Tianyi did note to cause trouble. He Yi was surprised but also d. No matter what Chu Tianyi was worried about, he didn¡¯t continue to make a move. This opportunity to catch her breath was extremely precious to her.


    She needed time to do many things, such as therge order of 30 million with Jinling, which required Fu Xing Leather Factory to produce day and night. The whole factory was busy.


    Besides the industrial process, He Yi began to try the nitrification method recorded in her father¡¯s secret form.


    Fu Xing leather factory originally had dozens of big pits of nitrous leather, He Yi realized that her father had long used this method. Therefore, there was no need to do too much preparation, she and the deputy director Zhuo Hongzhao followed the secret form.


    Zhuo Hongzhao was an excellent person in the leather nitrous industry, with many years of experience in managing leatherpanies abroad, but his attitude was a bit stubborn, not very good atmunication and expression. He was okay abroad, but when he returned to China, his inexperience made it difficult for him to move forward in the workce.


    Before he applied to He Yi¡¯s leather factory, Zhuo Hongzhao had been unemployed and idling at home for nearly a year. The unemployment of a middle-aged man was a fatal injury to a family. He was also anxious. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he would not have applied for a senior management position in a newly opened factory like Fu Xing.


    He Yi gave Zhuo Hongzhao a good sry and heavy responsibility. She did not need him to deal with public rtions, so she kept him away from people, and he focused on managing the operation of the factory.


    Zhuo Hongzhao had the ultimate power at the leather factory. He did not have to answer to any superior (he had previously resigned because he had quarreled with his superior), and he did not need to interfere in the matter of getting orders and negotiating contracts (He Yi handled it all by herself), he focused on doing what he was good at. Naturally, he was like a fish in water. Gradually, he showed his extraordinary talent in this field.


    ¡°In ancient India, there was a method of tanning leather with wild pigeon dung. The tanned leather was pliable, smooth, and more stic. However, this traditional method was limited by the problem of production. In addition, with the development of social industrialization, wild pigeon dung became harder and harder to find.¡± Zhuo Hongzhao said, while instructing the workers to scoop up the first batch of salted leather, they washed it and continued the next step of processing.


    He Yi smiled confidently. ¡°The leather salted by wild pigeon droppings is specially used to produce top-notch handmade luxury goods. Of course, it won¡¯t be as expensive as ordinary salted leather. In this way, it also offsets the tedious and time-consuming process. As for the wild pigeon feces that are hard to find... this is a difficult problem! ¡°In a few years, the old city area in the northern suburbs will be demolished. It¡¯s indeed bing rarer and rarer. I¡¯ll think of another way to see if there¡¯s anything else that can rece it.¡±


    As they were talking, the cleaningdy walked over and said, ¡°President He, twodies are looking for you.¡±


    *


    An elongated Rolls Royce drove into the Fu Xing Leather Factory. The car stopped and the driver hurriedly got out to open the car door. Two beautiful and elegantdies came out.


    A beautiful middle-aged woman held an old woman with snow-white hair. The two of them whispered to each other as they walked toward the office building.


    ¡°Mom, I always feel that this is too rushed! Yi Liangze has repeatedly warned us not to meet He Yi in private first.¡± Fang Yaqin advised earnestly, even though she knew that Old Lady Yi would not listen to her at all.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to get married. We should at least meet our granddaughter-inw and introduce ourselves to our great-granddaughter.¡± Old Lady Yi had her ideas and ns. ¡°I guess Yi Liangze is afraid that He Yi will be shy, so he won¡¯t let us ask her. But I wonder about He Yi. This child doesn¡¯t seem like an irresponsible person. How could she take Wan Wan to marry another man? She must have her difficulties. I have to ask clearly!¡±


    As the mother-inw and daughter-inw talked, they walked into the office building and asked the cleaningdy about He Yi¡¯s whereabouts.


    The cleaningdy said that He Yi was in the backyard of the factory building with the deputy factory manager. She didn¡¯t allow random people toe in and out.


    ¡°We are not random people.¡± Old Lady Yi curled her lips and said, ¡°Go and tell He Yi. We will wait for her here!¡±


    *


    The cleaningdy found He Yi in the backyard of the factory, discussing tanning leather with the deputy factory manager Zhuo Hongzhao. She quickly told her what had happened.


    He Yi heard the cleaningdy¡¯s description and knew that the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw hade. She had long expected this day, but at the end of the day, she still could not help but feel flustered.


    Yi Liangze had already ¡°Proposed¡± to her, given her flowers and a wedding ring, and even showed her the ¡°Wedding room¡±, saying that he was going to marry her next month. Today, the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw came to visit, and He Yi had to secretly guess that Yi Liangze¡¯s ¡°Whim¡± had been found out by the Yi family¡¯s elders, so they came to dispel her delusional thoughts.


    He Yi even had a vague prediction in her mind about what would happen next ¡ª the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw¡¯s generous speech was to let her understand that she was not worthy of marrying into the Yi family and then write her a huge check at the end, it would be herpensation for leaving Yi Liangze on her own ord.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiameng? Ask her toe over with me!¡± He Yi said.


    The cleaningdy reminded, ¡°Manager Wei went to the hospital to pick up secretary Ji. How could you forget?¡±


    *


    The incident happened so suddenly. Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan were not around. He Yi could only brace herself and go to see the Yi family¡¯s delegates alone.


    She rushed to the office building. He Yi took out her phone and thought about whether she should call Yi Liangze. However, after a moment of hesitation, she put her phone back.


    What wasing wasing. She could only bear what wasing, even if Yi Liangze was the one who started it.


    He Yi took a deep breath and walked out of the elevator. Not long after, she saw the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw waiting for her. She went up to them with a smile. ¡°Grandma, Auntie, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I wanted to prepare myself. Sorry for making you wait outside for so long.¡±


    No matter what their intentions were, they were elders after all, and they had helped Wei Jimeng in her divorce case. It was a necessary courtesy and quality to show kindness and enthusiasm.


    The bright smile on Old Lady Yi¡¯s face surprised He Yi, and Fang Yaqin was also very kind. The Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw did not seem to be here to interrogate her, but He Yi did not dare to let her guard down.


    Opening the office door, He Yi quickly offered them seats and personally went to make tea.


    ¡°I just bought some new pre-ming Longjing stir-fried with seven-star firewood the day before yesterday. Grandma and Auntie, have a taste!¡± He Yi secretly sized up the two of them from the corner of her eyes as she made tea.


    Fang Yaqin only pursed her lips slightly, while Old Lady Yiughed heartily. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be busy. We¡¯re not here to drink tea. The three of us should sit down and have a proper conversation!¡±

 Chapter 74 - Who exactly was that person?

    <h4>Chapter 74: 74. Who exactly was that person?</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be busy. We¡¯re not here to drink tea. The three of us should sit down and have a proper conversation!¡±


    When Old Lady Yi said this, He Yi¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup started to tremble. She forced herself to calm down. She turned around and handed the brewed tea to the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw respectively. Then, she sat down elegantly opposite them.


    Knowing that the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw hade here for no reason, He Yi was not in a hurry to speak. She only politely let them drink the tea.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw politely tasted the tea and nodded their heads in approval.


    ¡°It¡¯s thin and fragrant. It¡¯s indeed a good tea!¡± Old Lady Yi was not stingy with her praise.


    Fang Yaqin sized up He Yi and said with a smile, ¡°Last time we met, I only knew that you were awyer. I didn¡¯t expect you to open your leather factory.¡±


    ¡°The business my father left behind must not go to waste in my hands!¡± He Yi countered her but never mentioned Yi Liangyi, even though she knew that the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw would not just talk to her about ¡°Body and mind.¡±.


    ¡°Well, this child is indeed not bad!¡± The more Old Lady Yi looked at her, the more she liked her. She praised her granddaughter-inw directly. ¡°I told you she was a filial child!¡±


    Fang Yaqin looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Wan Wan?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She remembered how Su Anqi had abused Wan Wan at the gate of the kindergarten that day. Coincidentally, she was met by the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and received the protection of Old Lady Yi, so they got to know about Wan Wan. However, she didn¡¯t expect they knew that Wan Wan was her daughter.


    After a moment of silence.., He Yi smiled calmly. ¡°The child has gone to kindergarten. ¡°Since Grandma and Auntie know About Wan Wan¡¯s existence, they should also know about my background. Jiameng¡¯s divorce case is about to be heard again. Thank you, Grandma and Auntie, for your help.¡±


    She could not directly thank Old Lady Yi for protecting Wan Wan, so she could only use Wei Jiameng¡¯s matter to express her gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Old Lady Yi waved her hand, indicating that she didn¡¯t have to take it to heart. This also meant that she had indeed met the legal world and interfered with Wei Jiameng¡¯s divorce case.


    After exchanging pleasantries, it was time to get to the main topic. He Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She just needed to sit and wait, and the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw would naturally be unable to hold themselves back and take the initiative to express their intentions.


    However, the two hands that she held together were somewhat tense. Her pale knuckles revealed the nervousness in her heart.


    ¡°Yo, this is a gift from Baby to You.¡± Old Lady Yi was old, but her eyes were not muddled. Her sharp eyes noticed the red jade pendant that He Yi was wearing on her neck.


    When Fang Yaqin heard this, she looked over and also noticed the jade pendant that He Yi was wearing on her neck. She confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s one of the five jade pendants that the old man gave to Baby!¡±


    He Yi immediately felt a little awkward. Baby gave her the jade pendant and even personally helped her put it on her neck. Before they left, he repeatedly reminded her to wear it at all times. She could not bear to brush away the child¡¯s sincerity, so she did not take it off. However, she never expected that the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw would show up uninvited today. She was caught in the act and did not know what to say to justify herself.


    The red Jade was priceless. They could not possibly think that she was deliberately trying to trick the baby into giving it to her?


    The Yi family¡¯s mother-inw did not notice He Yi¡¯s embarrassment. On the contrary, she even took her embarrassment to be reservation.


    ¡°Back then, Grandfather pitied Baby for not having a mother by his side since he was young. He doted on him a little more, so he gave the five pieces of red jade passed down from the family to the baby. It means that all five blessings areplete. It can also be considered as a blessing for this child.¡± Old Lady Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The heavens pitied you. You¡¯re finally back! Perhaps it¡¯s because of this heirloom blessing that the family of four can finally be reunited!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. She really could not understand the meaning behind old Lady Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡®Could it be that the Yi family knew that Yi Liangze had proposed to her and had tacitly agreed to this absurd act? How could that be?¡¯


    The atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. Just as He Yi was at a loss, Fang Yaqin finally revealed the purpose of this trip. ¡°Miss He, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask but haven¡¯t had the chance to ask. Don¡¯t tell me you think it¡¯s too sudden.¡±


    He Yiposed herself and knew that what wasing was finallying. ¡°Aunty, you can just say it!¡±


    ¡°Back then... What happened between you and Liangze?¡± Fang Yaqin was filled with confusion and indecision. ¡°Liangze said that you most likely didn¡¯t know about the existence of Baby. This is too ridiculous! How can a mother not know how many children she has?¡±


    ¡°Eh? ¡± He Yi became more and more confused as she listened as if she had fallen into a fog. Her clear eyes widened as she held her breath and focused. She vaguely felt that she was getting closer and closer to an answer, and this answer was extremely important to her.


    ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± Old Lady Yi quickly stopped her daughter-inw and instructed, ¡°The past is not important. It is inevitable for young people to be muddle-headed. It has not been easy toe through these years. It is sad to talk about it, so don¡¯t talk about it!¡±


    The main purpose of this visit was to formally meet with her granddaughter-inw and great-granddaughter to finalize the marriage. As for the rest of the matters... It was better to wait until she married her granddaughter-inw into the family before slowly asking.


    ¡°How can I not ask clearly? Yi Liangze said that they would be getting married on the ninth day of next month, and they even skipped the engagement ceremony. This...¡± Fang Yaqin considered more than her mother-inw. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too rushed?¡±


    Just as the mother-inw and daughter-inw of the Yi family had their own opinions, He Yi finally spoke. Her voice was very soft, but it was extremely clear. ¡°I want to know, what did Young Master Yi say about the two of us?¡±


    *


    At the city central hospital.


    Wei Jiameng pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. She saw Ji Xueshan staring nkly at the withered flower basket on the bedside table.


    She was a little puzzled and slowly walked over. Perhaps Ji Xueshan was distracted by something and didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    ¡°Sigh, the flower basket has already withered. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Wei Jiameng asked in confusion.


    Ji Xueshan was taken aback. She turned around and saw that it was Wei Jiameng. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her chest and me her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock? You didn¡¯t even make a sound when you walked in. Are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    ¡°The door wasn¡¯t closed. Do I still need to knock? I¡¯m also a woman. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Wei Jiameng said innocently.


    Ji Xueshanzily stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Jiameng was startled. ¡°Have you eaten? He Yi asked me to bring you out of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite these days.¡± Ji Xueshan forced a smile. ¡°Wait for me for a while. We¡¯ll leave once we¡¯re done packing.¡±


    *


    Chu Tianyi had alreadypleted the discharge procedures, but he still stayed in the hospital to apany and take care of Su Anqi. That morning, the third princess of Yun City was in the ward early. Although Chu Piaoyun didn¡¯te, she still sent her beloved son, Fang Yu, to visit Su Anqi.


    There were a lot of flowers and fruits. Su Anqi had already untied the bandages on her body. She no longer looked like a mummy, but her lower limbs were still unable to move.


    Regarding this, the Doctor and Chu Tianyi¡¯s words were highly consistent ¡ª she needed time to recuperate!


    Su Anqi¡¯s eyes were full of tears and her heart was full of anxiety. However, the third princess was in high spirits and was discussing how to tie He Yi up and bring her to the Chu family¡¯s old home in Cangzhou to guard the grave.


    At this moment.., Wen Siling recalled something. ¡°Oh right, that day, we stopped He Yi in the bank¡¯s parking lot. At that time, a man wearing a cap took advantage of the chaos and snatched the briefcase in her hand. From the looks of He Yi, that briefcase seemed to be very important. After that, she even asked the police to help her look for it. They suspected that we had sent people to snatch it away. Who exactly was that person?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Was too absurd

    <h4>Chapter 75: 75. Was too absurd</h4>


    ¡°I want to know, what Young Master Yi said about the two of us?¡±


    He Yi tried her best to remain calm, responding to the changing situation with a question.


    The Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other again, Fang Yaqin said, ¡°Yi Liangze said that the two of you were set up by someone! It¡¯s most likely your best friend, what¡¯s her name? Wang Han! You gave birth to a baby in her clinic and then she sent you to the hospital to give birth to Wan Wan! That woman hid it from you and shamelessly carried the baby to Liangze, saying that she gave birth to the baby...¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± It was as if a heavy bomb exploded in He Yi¡¯s brain. She suddenly felt dizzy, and she could not listen to anything Fang Yaqin said after that!


    It was Wang Han! It was Wang Han!


    She gave birth to Baby in the clinic first... and then she sent her to the hospital.


    Baby... The baby was also born by her!


    He Yi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t get any more shocked. She even thought that this was the most vicious joke made by someone with good intentions. How could it be possible?


    All this time, she had always thought that Wan Wan was her only child. How could there be another child?... she gave birth to a child before Wan Wan!


    Baby was her child! Was Baby born by her?


    ¡°Miss He!¡± The Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw cried out in shock as they supported He Yi, who was on the verge of copse.


    He Yi then realized that she had almost fallen. She broke free from their kind-hearted support and struggled to stand up. Her face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were wild and incoherent. ¡°This is too absurd! ... How is this possible?... This is simply too absurd!¡±


    How could such a ridiculous thing happen in this world, and it just had to happen to her?


    ¡°Miss He, be careful!¡± Fang Yaqin looked at her worriedly and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Her face was frighteningly pale, without a trace of blood. Her eyes were erratic and frantic, and she could not focus. Fang Yaqin could not help but secretly regret saying it in such a hurry.


    Old Lady Yi also did not expect He Yi¡¯s reaction to be so intense. She could not help ming her daughter-inw. ¡°Liangze, this child¡¯s heart is too big. He did not tell the granddaughter-inw anything.¡±


    She could not wait any longer, so she asked her daughter-inw to apany her personally. She thought that this good news would surprise and delight He Yi but it has surprised her more than delighted her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him. I want him to exin it clearly!¡± He Yi subconsciously took out her phone and dialed Yi Liangze¡¯s number without thinking.


    *


    ¡°What?¡± Yi Liangze was so angry that he almost fainted. ¡°Grandma and my mom went to look for He Yi together? When did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°I heard from Uncle Tian that they have already arrived at the Leather Factory!¡± On the phone, Xiao Chi¡¯s voice was trembling with fear. ¡°They are most likely talking now!¡±


    Yi Liangze suddenly felt like he was being stabbed in the back. He had originally nned to find an opportunity to tell He Yi the truth as tactfully as possible in the next few days. He did not expect his grandmother and mother to be so impatient and expose the matter first.


    After hanging up the phone, he steadied his mind and was thinking of ways to remedy the situation. His phone rang again, and it was specific music ¡ª He Yi¡¯s exclusive!


    He braced himself and picked up the phone. Before he could say anything, he heard He Yi¡¯s slightly hoarse and cold voice, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going over now!¡±


    *


    In the hospital, Wei Jiameng helped Ji Xueshanplete the discharge procedures and walked out of the ward with her.


    The world was full of coincidences. The two of them bumped into the third princess of Yun City and Fang Yu who had just walked out of the intensive care unit.


    Just like thest time, Wen Siling was like a mosquito that had taken blood when she saw Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu was still like a monk who saw a hag and only wanted to escape as soon as possible. At this moment, he bumped into Wei Jiameng, who was apanying Ji Xueshan as she was discharged from the hospital. He rolled his eyes and immediately had an idea.


    ¡°Jiameng!¡± Fang Yu immediately walked over with iparable enthusiasm and reached out to hold the stunned Wei Jiameng. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s mind was a little stuck. She looked at Fang Yu¡¯s handsome face, which was brimming with enthusiasm, and only looked at him with a silly smile. She didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°What? Let Him Go!¡± Wen Siling was suddenly unable to contain her anger. She stared at Wei Jiameng as if she was looking at a vicious wolf who had snatched the fatmb from her mouth. She strode forward and swung her arm at Wei Jiameng. ¡°How dare you snatch my boyfriend! You must be tired of living!¡±


    Ji Xueshan quickly grabbed Wen Siling¡¯s wrist and warned her coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, do you want to fight again?¡±


    Wen Siling naturally remembered Ji Xueshan¡¯s skills. She did not expect Wei Jiameng to especially bring He Yi¡¯s bodyguard with her. She was furious and shouted, ¡°Get her out of here! Young Master Fang is my boyfriend!¡±


    This time, without waiting for Wei Jiameng to refute, Fang Yu quickly dered, ¡°I¡¯m not her boyfriend!¡± As he said that, he deliberately put his arm around Wei Jiameng¡¯s shoulder and announced in public, ¡°Miss Wei is my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Happiness came too suddenly, and Wei Jiameng waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What?¡± Wen siling almost fainted from anger and asked angrily, ¡°When did she be your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡± Fang Yu looked at Wen Siling with fear and annoyance. If Wei Jiameng could help him get rid of Wen Siling¡¯s pestering, he would not mind having another girlfriend. As he said that, he turned to look at Wen siling and asked gently, ¡°Jiameng, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± Wei Jiameng pinched herself subconsciously. She only opened her mouth when she felt the pain. Although her rival in love was fierce and she was a little afraid of Wen Siling, for the sake of the man in front of her, she was willing to go all out. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Fang Yu quickly kissed Wei Jiameng¡¯s cheek to confirm their rtionship. Then, he hugged her and left without looking back.


    Wen Siling still wanted to argue, but she was stopped by Ji Xueshan.


    Looking at Ji Xueshan¡¯s fist, Wen Siling knew very well how hard that slender fist was. She could only stare hatefully at their backs as they left. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It must be He Yi¡¯s idea. She specially sent a female bodyguard to protect that b*tch surnamed Wei to snatch my boyfriend away!¡±


    Fang Yuan walked over and pulled Wen Siling, she advised softly, ¡°Sister Wen, don¡¯t be sad. I heard from my mother that the people she sent out are going to act against He Yi soon. After we get rid of He Yi, Wei won¡¯t have anyone to back her up. At that time, you can deal with her properly.¡±


    *


    He Yi only wanted an answer. An answer to the whole truth. And this answer could only be given to her by Yi Liangze!


    After leaving the Yi family¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw in the office building, He Yi drove quickly to the office building of the Kai Kun International Group Tower. She had to find Yi Liangze immediately!


    She was burning with anxiety. Her mind was filled with countless confusing questions, and she was on the verge of exploding. For the past five years, she had been living in a daze. She did not even know how many children she had.


    Wang Han! That was her closest friend, the person she trusted the most! She had been lying to her...


    Suddenly, the car jolted violently and tilted to the side of the road. He Yi stepped on the brakes subconsciously and stopped by the curb.


    Maybe it was a t tire. He Yi was shocked. What a coincidence! When she realized that something was wrong and was about to take action, the door was pulled open quickly.


    Two strange men grabbed He Yi and pulled her out of the car roughly. Then they stuffed her into a van parked next to them.


    Soon, the van disappeared into the traffic, leaving He Yi¡¯s Porsche parked on the side of the road with its door wide open.

 Chapter 76 - . Please make way

    <h4>Chapter 76: 76. Please make way</h4>


    When Yi Liangze arrived, only the Porsche with a t tire was left on the side of the road. The car door was wide open, and the person inside was nowhere to be seen.


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes. He had a strong feeling that the other party was using the same method he had used to get back at him.


    A t tire was the method he used to get Wan Wan back. At this moment, the other party was doing the same thing, but it was still very effective.


    But He Yi had always been cautious. Why didn¡¯t she lock the car door? If she could lock the car door in time after the t tire was blown, it would not be easy to get her out of the car. And the car was in the city. She had the time to call the police or call for help.


    She was so smart that she should have taken precautions when the car had a t tire and forced it to stop. However, she did not do that. It was mostly because her mind was a mess at that time. She hadpletely forgotten that danger was everywhere and that she had to be careful.


    Some mistakes could never be undone once they happened. It was just like how he had missed Wan Wan¡¯s growth since her birth. It was to the extent that she had recognized the thief as her father and rejected him as her biological father! After that, he did not know what he should do topletely rece Chu Tianyi¡¯s father position in Wan Wan¡¯s heart.


    And now that He Yi had been attacked, her condition was unknown. He could not imagine what kind of fate awaited her.


    Yi Liangze clenched his fists in pain.


    Qi Lin rushed to the scene with his men. When he saw the abandoned car on the side of the road, he was a little surprised. ¡°Young master, check the surveince cameras in the vicinity first!¡±


    Yi Liangze forced himself to pull himself together and hissed, ¡°Check, quickly go and check!¡±


    *


    He Yi did not know how long she had been unconscious, but when she woke up, she found herself lying in an RV with a powerful middle-aged woman standing guard beside her.


    The RV sped forward. The RV had a curtain hanging, so she could not see what was happening outside. She also did not know what time it was. Other than the middle-aged woman, there were three other men, including the driver.


    He Yi moved a little and felt weak all over. She did not have the slightest strength and her mind was a little dizzy. as


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s tone was rather polite. ¡°Get up and drink some water!¡±


    He Yi struggled to sit up with her help. She sized up the middle-aged woman for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±


    This person¡¯s surname was Mao and she was Chu Piaoyun¡¯s trusted aide. Because she was of the same generation as Chu Piaoyun, the younger generation called her Aunt Mao respectfully.


    Aunt Mao did not panic even when she was recognized, she said calmly, ¡°Since you know my identity, you should know who sent me here to do something. President Chu said that you were once the daughter-inw of the Chu family, so it was fine if you stayed in prison for the rest of your life. Since you¡¯re out, you can¡¯t ruin their reputation. Why don¡¯t I send you back to your hometown in Cangzhou to guard your father-inw¡¯s grave? It¡¯s a pretty good ce to go.¡±


    He Yi was so angry that sheughed. ¡°I divorced Chu Tianyi long before I went to prison. It has nothing to do with the Chu family. Why should I guard his deceased father¡¯s grave?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡± Aunt Mao snorted and said, ¡°If you have any grievances, wait until you have the chance to see President Chu before you tell her.¡±


    *


    After looking at the surveince cameras near the ident site, they finally saw the whole process of the truth ¨C He Yi was kidnapped!


    The van that deliberately hid the license te was half-new and half-old. It was very inconspicuous. Because of this, it was even harder to find it when it disappeared into the traffic.


    After continuously looking at the surveince cameras and passing five traffic lights, the van turned into a side road andpletely disappeared.


    Yi Liangze mobilized the rtionship between the security factions. He wanted to find the van thatmitted the crime at any cost, and he offered a reward of ten million for the person who provided the clues.


    However, the other party came prepared and did it wlessly. It was not easy to find He Yi¡¯s whereabouts in a short period.


    Just when Yi Liangze was at his wit¡¯s end, he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He jumped up, grabbed the car keys, and rushed to the kindergarten where Wan Wan was.


    *


    When Wan Wan walked out of the kindergarten and saw Chu Tianyi, she was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s first reaction was that the ¡°Things¡± she had given her mother had worked. To continue living at home, her father had chosen topromise and bring her and her mother home together!


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome face was always indifferent. Seeing Wan Wan pounce on him so enthusiastically, the corners of his mouth curved slightly. He bent his tall body down and stretched out his arms to pick her up.


    A few teachers behind him looked embarrassed as they helplessly watched Wan Wan being picked up by Chu Tianyi. He didn¡¯t have the ID card to pick up the child. However, Chu Tianyi had brought people here, and his noble status was obvious. Most importantly, he was Wan Wan¡¯s legal guardian. Even if they called the police, it would be useless


    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Mom? Are you going to pick us up and bring us home together?¡± Wan Wan looked around happily, she didn¡¯t see her mom, but she saw a cool sports car speeding toward them. The car came to a screeching stop, and the person who jumped out of the car looked flustered. It was Yi Liangze. ¡°Hey, Uncle Yi is here!¡±


    After Yi Liangze arrived, Qi Lin and the motorcade arrived.


    The cars stopped one by one, blocking the entrance of the kindergarten. At the same time, Chu Tianyi¡¯s people and cars were also blocked.


    Chu Tianyi was not flustered. He looked at Yi Liangze coldly as if he did not understand. ¡°Young Master Yi, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Yi Liangze walked over with a faint smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice, every word that came out from between his teeth was like ice shards. ¡°You kidnapped her mother and then came to snatch her daughter. Chu, do you think you can be sowless?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was not angry. Instead, heughed. ¡°Young Master Yi, what you said is so strange. Although I don¡¯t understand, I only understand one thing!¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Yi Liangze looked at him coldly. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles had turned white.


    Chu Tianyi did not seem to know that Yi Liangze wanted to beat him up. He had a calm expression and his tone was also very casual. ¡°I¡¯m Wan Wan¡¯s legal guardian. Of course, I have the right to take her home. There¡¯s no need to snatch her. Young Master Yi¡¯s words are groundless, so it¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°Put her down!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s patience broke down. ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable you are to take her away in front of me today!¡±


    Qi Lin had brought enough men. If he wanted to snatch her away, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t win against Chu Tianyi.


    However, Chu Tianyi did not intend to fight with him. Instead, he turned to ask Wan Wan who was in his arms. ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to go home with Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wanwan answered without hesitation. ¡°Wan Wan wants to go home with daddy!¡±


    Yi Liangze was furious. ¡°Wan Wan, you forgot what your Mother told you!¡±


    ¡°Mommy promised Wanwan to let Daddy stay at home with us!¡± Wanwan urged Chu Tianyi anxiously. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Mom wait at home alone for too long!¡±


    Chu Tianyi still didn¡¯t move and said to Wan Wan, ¡°Someone has stopped dad from taking you home!¡±


    This time, Wan Wan immediately looked at Yi Liangze with an unfriendly expression and said angrily, ¡°Uncle Yi, don¡¯t Stop me and Dad! Mom won¡¯t marry you. We¡¯re going to reunite with Dad. Please move aside!¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77. The truth

    <h4>Chapter 77: 77. The truth</h4>


    ¡°Uncle Yi, don¡¯t block my path and father¡¯s path! Mother won¡¯t marry you. We¡¯re going to reunite with Dad. Please move aside!¡±


    When Wan Wan said this, Yi Liangze felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. It was extremely heart-wrenching.


    Looking at Yi Liangze¡¯s ice-cold face, the corners of Chu Tianyi¡¯s mouth curled into an imperceptible sneer. He held Wan Wan in his arms and said coldly, ¡°Young Master Yi, please make way. You¡¯re blocking our way!¡±


    For a moment, Yi Liangze almost couldn¡¯t help but want to punch Chu Tianyi in the nose, but he held it back in the end. In front of Wan Wan, he couldn¡¯t show his violent side. He was afraid that it would scare the child and make him more distanced from him in the future.


    Yi Liangze swallowed the bitter taste that surged up his throat and slowly took a few steps back.


    Chu Tianyi carried Wan Wan and swaggered forward as if he was walking into a ce where no one else was around.


    Qi Lin was a little surprised when he saw Yi Liangze give way. He turned his gaze to Yi Liangze and asked if he should continue to stop Chu Tianyi.


    Yi Liangze waved his hand and gestured for Qi Lin to tell his men to move aside.


    As Chu Tianyi carried Wan Wan and moved forward, the people in front of him could only silently step back and watch him get into the car.


    The driver started the car and Yi Liangze warned him sternly, ¡°You¡¯d better not touch He Yi. If she loses a single hair, I¡¯ll avenge her tenfold!¡±


    Chu Tianyi did not take Yi Liangze¡¯s warning to heart. ¡°He Yi and I divorced a long time ago. Her matter has nothing to do with me. The only thing I care about is Wan Wan!¡±


    With that, the car sped away, leaving Yi Liangze, a group of people, and the motorcade on the spot.


    Qi Lin approached with a puzzled look. ¡°Young Master, you let him go just like that?¡±


    Yi Liangze opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Send someone to follow him secretly. Let¡¯s see where he will take Wan Wan!¡±


    *


    The car drove smoothly, and Wan Wan¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°Dad, are we going to find Mom?¡±


    She was still a little worried, worried that her dad would not be able to ept her mom.


    Looking at the anxiety in Wan Wan¡¯s eyes, Chu Tianyiforted her gently, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°When has dad ever lied to you?¡± Chu Tianyi slightly curled his lips and said patiently, ¡°But your mom went on a long trip, so we have to go to her hometown to find her.¡±


    ¡°Hometown?¡± Wan Wan couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of hometown, because she had never been to her ¡°Hometown¡± since she was born.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ce where your grandfather was born.¡± Chu Tianyi was not a remarkable man. His father, who was once the mayor of Yun City, was an extraordinary Man.


    ¡°Why did Mom go there?¡± Wan Wan didn¡¯t have any impression or feelings about the so-called hometown, and she hoped to return to their own home as soon as possible.


    Chu Tianyi pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°Because there are responsibilities and obligations she has to fulfill there. Wan Wan, it¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve gone back. I would take you to pay tribute to grandfather and also to get rid of some of the troubles that need to be dealt with.¡±


    When he said this, he looked at the ¡°Tail¡± that was biting the back of the car in the rearview mirror, whether intentionally or unintentionally, and revealed a cold smile.


    *


    He Yi had been drugged, but the amount of the drug was not enough to make her continue to fall asleep. It was just that her entire body was weak and did not have any resistance. She was guarded by Aunt Mao. She had lost all her freedom and had be a prisoner again.


    Cangzhou was a long journey, thousands of miles away from Yun City. To avoid the police¡¯s pursuit, they could not take a ne or high-speed train. It would take a few days to drive.


    Chu Piaoyun was probably thinking about the Chu family¡¯s reputation. After all, He Yi was the daughter-inw of the Chu family who was going to guard Father Chu¡¯s grave. She was afraid that she would be raped by those men on the way and lose her reputation, which would damage the face of the Chu family, that was why he ordered Aunt Mao to escort her along the way.


    Having lost her freedom, He Yi could only passively ept her fate. Shey on the sleeper in the back seat and quietly waited for her destination.


    He Yi did not speak or move, but countless thoughts swirled in her mind. At this moment, she was not thinking about Chu Piaoyun or Chu Tianyi, nor was she thinking about the deste tomb that she was about to protect. Instead, she was thinking about Yi Liangze!


    When she was released from prison, she met Yi Liangze for the first time. Then, the two of them met, again and again, crossing paths again and again. Every time they met, it seemed like she was in trouble, and he was helping her solve her problems.


    She had been puzzled for a long time. How could there be a person in this world who unconditionally treated another person well? She had been searching for an answer, but now the truth had finallye out ¡ª he had other motives!


    On the night of the cruise six years ago, the man who had taken her virginity in the dark room was Yi Liangze!


    Why did he do that? Fang Yaqin said that he had been set up! But He Yi seriously suspected that he had been set up, or she had been set up, or both of them had been set up!


    Was it such a coincidence? Or was there a conspiracy behind it?


    Fang Yaqin said that Wang Han had carried the newborn baby to Yi Liangze, saying that the baby was hers!


    He Yi could not ept this fact! She had trusted Wang Han so much. She had been pregnant before marriage, and all the pregnancy tests and health care had been carried out in Wang Han¡¯s clinic. She had never been to the hospital.


    She trusted Wang Han even more because the child in her stomach had an unknown origin. She was afraid that she would beughed at if she went to the hospital.


    After marriage, Chu Tianyi seemed to pamper her, but in fact, he waspletely cold and violent. He had never touched her. On their wedding night, they lived in separate rooms. He never apanied her to the pregnancy test, and He Yi did not have the courage and face to ask him to apany her to the pregnancy test -because the child in her stomach had an unknown origin!


    He gave her a title so that when her child was born, she would not bear the name of a bastard. This was already merciful enough, and He Yi did not dare to expect that he would still treat her child well after it was born.


    However, she never expected that she would fall into Wang Han¡¯s trap by ident. She had schemed against death, and only now did she understand!


    No wonder the first time she saw the baby, she suddenly felt a sense of closeness. No wonder Baby¡¯s facial features and temperament were the same as Wan Wan¡¯s. No wonder the baby always liked to stick to her and even strongly approved of Yi Liangze¡¯s choice to marry her as a mother.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was so sad that she could not suppress it. Tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes as she sobbed silently.


    No wonder she always had an illusion whenever she saw Baby and Wan Wan together, thinking that they were like a pair of twins!


    It turned out that this was not an illusion. They were a pair of dragon and phoenix twins.


    How could such a coincidence happen in the world, and it had to happen to her?


    How could there be such a muddle-headed mother like her in the world, who couldn¡¯t even figure out how many babies she had?


    How could there be such a miserable woman like her in the world, who had finally figured out the truth and was being sent to the Netherworld before she could reunite with her children!


    He Yi raised her arm with difficulty and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Five years in prison had made herpletely understand that tears could not solve any problems. She had to find a way to get out of it and go back to her children!

 Chapter 78 - Mother was in danger

    <h4>Chapter 78: 78. Mother was in danger</h4>


    Every time, Aunt Mao would personally watch He Yi drink the water in the cup.


    And after drinking the water, He Yi¡¯s weakness would worsen. She concluded that there was something wrong with the water.


    He Yi thought of an idea. After drinking the water, she requested to go to the bathroom. But Aunt Mao was a smart person. She seemed to have been prepared for this.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to the washroom after drinking the water.¡± Aunt Mao¡¯s eyes were full of shrewdness. She sneered and said, ¡°Wait for half an hour!¡±


    Aunt Mao understood the trick of drinking the water before going to the washroom and digging her throat to spit it out. This would not fool her.


    Once the n failed, He Yi could onlye up with another n.


    She was a person who had escaped death several times in prison, so she was very vignt. She had thought of all kinds of dangerous situations and had thought of ways to deal with them. For example, the self-defense weapons she carried ¡ª pepper spray and taser sticks.


    But these things were all in her bag, and they were taken away after she was kidnapped.


    But He Yi still had a trick up her sleeve ¡ª an anesthetic needle hidden in her bracelet!


    The Cartier¡¯s bracelet was expensive and custom-made. Except for the special key, which was extremely difficult to remove, she had specially customized this bracelet with an anesthetic needle in it, just in case.


    The dose of the anesthetic needle was only enough to take down an adult. She had to hit it with one try!


    *


    Yun City is splendid and magnificent.


    Yi Liang chose to sit alone and drink, his heart filled with sorrow.


    This vi was the wedding house that he had prepared. It waspletely decorated ording to He Yi and the children¡¯s preferences, making it a happy home for the four of them.


    However, He Yi was missing and Wan Wan was taken away by Chu Tianyi. He couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. Even if he was burning with anxiety, it was useless because he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that He Yi¡¯s disappearance was rted to Chu Tianyi.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Yi Liang thought hard about his countermeasures.


    He Yi was such a smart woman. After she was robbed, she should have thought of a way to save herself or leave some clues behind. If there were some clues, at least he could find them.


    The phone vibrated. Yi Liang opened his eyes and saw Qin Weixian¡¯s number on it. He suddenly felt refreshed. He pushed the wine ss aside and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Young master, I just found out that Chu Tianyi booked two tickets for tonight at nine o¡¯clock and is preparing to fly to Cangzhou.¡± Qin Weixian paused, he continued, ¡°ording to our investigation, his hometown is located in a remote mountain vige in Cangzhou. The road conditions are not good. It will take at least three to four hours to get off the ne.¡±


    ¡°Two tickets!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if he had guessed a possibility. ¡°Is it him and Wan Wan?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Weixian answered.


    ¡°Keep an eye on him. After making sure that he and Wan Wan Board the ne, I will also take a private ne to Cangzhou.¡± Yi Liangze decided.


    *


    In the intensive care unit of the city central hospital.


    Su Anqi was crying and refusing to eat. ¡°Auntie has already dealt with that b*tch, He Yi. Why do you have to follow her all the way there? I can¡¯t even eat or sleep without you!¡±


    Chu Tianyi patiently fed Su Anqi bird¡¯s nest porridge and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯te here for He Yi, but to get rid of Yi Liangze! His influence in Yun City is too great. I have to think of a way to lure him out of the city so that I can make a move!¡±


    ¡°Just let someone else do it, do you have to do it yourself?¡± Su Anqi swallowed a mouthful of porridge and continued to talk about her dissatisfaction and suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s so far away, and I can¡¯t follow you personally. What if that b*itch, He Yi, takes the opportunity to seduce you again?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Tianyi put down the bowl of porridge. His movements were a little loud, and the sound startled Su Anqi¡¯s chattering. However, he acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He picked up a tissue and gently wiped the corner of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest quietly and recuperate. You¡¯ll slowly recover. If I still have feelings for He Yi, I wouldn¡¯t have sent her to prison in the first ce. The main reason I went out this time was to get rid of Yi Liangze. If I get rid of him, He Yi won¡¯t be able to turn over a new leaf for the rest of her life.¡±


    Su Anqi mumbled, ¡°Really? Swear that you don¡¯t love her at all?¡±


    Chu Tianyi pondered for a moment as if he had made up his mind. Finally, he said, ¡°I swear...¡± just as he said this, he suddenly realized that Wan Wan had sneaked in. His shock was no small matter. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°Wan Wan!¡±


    Wan Wan hid in the corner beside the bed, like a timid stray dog. Her big ck grape-like eyes were filled with fear as she stared at Chu Tianyi without blinking.


    Chu Tianyi quickly stood up and was about to walk toward her. But just as he took a step, Wan Wan jumped away and avoided him from a distance.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to pick mom up?¡± Wan Wan¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°If you don¡¯t pick her up, that house will no longer belong to you.¡±


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t understand what Wan Wan meant. He thought that it was just a child¡¯s nonsense and didn¡¯t take it to heart. His tone became much gentler and he gentlyforted her, ¡°Wan Wan,e here!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s tears flowed down and she choked with grief. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be nicer to Mommy...¡±


    Why can¡¯t Daddy be nice to Mommy like Uncle Yi? Dad only loved Auntie Su, the evil witch. This was the saddest thing for Wan Wan.


    Chu Tianyi pursed his thin lips, unable to answer Wan Wan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Tianyi, look at this girl...¡± Su Anqi was so angry that she pressed one hand on her ribs, she angrily shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and she already thinks I¡¯m not around! How dare she say such things in front of me? Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson, and she¡¯ll then know who the mistress of this family is.¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome face quickly turned frosty, without any warmth at all. ¡°Wan Wan, apany Daddy to the airport now!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wan Wan shook her head fiercely. She was disappointed and sad. ¡°Mommy is in danger, I¡¯m going to tell Uncle Yi!¡±


    After saying that, she ran away.


    It was easy to capture Wan Wan, but Chu Tianyi was helpless. ¡°Even you have changed your heart. Wan Wan, you mustn¡¯t be like your mother. You disappointed me too much!¡±


    *


    He Yi was very cooperative. After dinner, shey quietly. She was so quiet that people almost forgot about her existence.


    The people in the car also rxed. After all, she was only a woman and had been drugged. She did not have the slightest ability to resist. A few men chatted about dirty jokes to pass the time. From time to time, they wouldugh lewdly. They would asionally nce at He Yi, who was sleeping on the bed behind them. Even though they were drooling with greed, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Of course, they knew that Aunt Mao was following the car to prevent them from getting into trouble!


    Aunt Mao was guarding He Yi, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to interrupt the explicit topic at this time. She also fell asleep.


    When Aunt Mao closed her eyes, He Yi opened hers.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The car drove smoothly on the highway. No one knew how many miles it had traveled, but it was getting further and further away from Yun City.


    He Yi took a deep breath, slowly raised one hand, and gradually put it on the wrist of the other hand ¨C the wrist that was wearing the Cartier bracelet.


    She touched the pattern of the mechanism, gently twisted it, and with a low, inaudible sound, slowly pulled out the anesthetic needle hidden in the bracelet.

 Chapter 79 - Let them have their way

    <h4>Chapter 79: 79. Let them have their way</h4>


    He Yi pinched the anesthetic needle and inhaled repeatedly to ovee the dizziness caused by the aggravation of the drug effects due to her nervousness. When she had regained some strength, she inserted the sharp anesthetic needle into Aunt Mao¡¯s arm.


    Aunt Mao was drowsy. Suddenly, her arm seemed to be bitten by a mosquito. She subconsciously raised her hand to scratch it.


    He Yi quickly pulled out the anesthetic needle and copsed on the spot. She only had the strength to breathe.


    Fortunately, Aunt Mao did not notice the sneak attack. After scratching the itch, she continued to doze off. With this, she fell into a deep sleep.


    After waiting patiently for a while, He Yi estimated that the medicine should have taken effect. She raised her arm and gently pushed Aunt Mao, making sure that the other party did not react at all. At that moment, she turned over and approached Aunt Mao, starting to search her body.


    In order not to rm the four men who were in the middle of telling dirty jokes, He Yi¡¯s movements were very minor. She was still lying down and pretending to be in bed, but her hand kept searching Aunt Mao¡¯s body.


    Finally, she touched Aunt Mao¡¯s phone!


    *


    On the way to the airport, Wan Wan kept crying. She still did not give up trying to persuade Chu Tianyi, ¡°Dad, I hope that you can be with Mom! Isn¡¯t it good for our family to be together? Mom is very beautiful, even if uncle Yi wants to marry her, I won¡¯t agree...¡±


    She did not hate Uncle Yi! However, she hoped that mom could be with Dad! The two people who truly loved her in this world were also the two people she loved!


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chu Tianyi could only feel anger and disdain. ¡°If they want to be together, I can fulfill their wish!¡±


    If it was possible, he did not mind sending the two of them to the afterlife together!


    Wan Wan had not been long gone, but Chu Tianyi could feel that her feelings for him had undergone a subtle change. She had be distant and reserved unlike before, and this was definitely due to He Yi¡¯s instigation. He would never forgive her!


    Anyone who dared to sow discord between the father and daughter would die. He Yi, of course, was no exception.


    *


    After finding Aunt Mao¡¯s phone, He Yi opened it and found that she needed to enter a password. Without thinking, she directly took Aunt Mao¡¯s finger and pressed it. Sure enough, fingerprints could unlock the phone.


    After unlocking the phone¡¯s lock screen, He Yi quickly activated the GPS and kept sending it to Yi Liangze¡¯s phone.


    She had a photographic memory for numbers. Fortunately, this was useful in many cases. For example, she needed to remember Yi Liangze¡¯s phone number now. That was because she could not find her phone.


    She only sent the GPS to Yi Liangze. She believed in his shrewdness and strength. At this moment, he must have already known that she was kidnapped. Even if an unfamiliar number kept sending him the location, he could guess that she was the one who was asking for help. She had gambled and used her life as coteral!


    Hopefully, their minds were in sync and it was not purely a coincidence.


    *


    When he heard that Chu Tianyi had booked Wan Wan onto the Nine o¡¯clock flight at night, Yi Liangze immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare a private ne. He wanted to take a private ne to Cangzhou and wait there to see Chu Tianyi¡¯s next move.


    Qi Lin advised him earnestly, ¡°You can leave these things to me. Young master doesn¡¯t need to go to an unfamiliar ce in person. What if...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve also be wishy-washy!¡± Yi Liangze interrupted him in a cold voice. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly prepare!¡±


    Seeing that Yi Liangze had made up his mind, Qi Lin knew that it was useless to persuade him any further, so he could only ept the order and leave.


    Just as Yi Liangze was about to take action, he felt his phone vibrate. He nced at it. It was an MMS message from an unknown number, but the call was to his family¡¯s private line.


    Only his family members or very few friends who were particrly close to him knew of his phone number, and He Yi was one of them.


    Yi Liangze quickly clicked on it and realized that it was a GPS location screenshot. Then, she sent another five or six screenshots, showing that she was traveling at a constant speed on the highway.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes widened as he realized something. He checked the number repeatedly and found that it was a local number in Yun city, and the number kept sending him a location screenshot, showing the exact location of the real-time travel.


    Taking a deep breath, he immediately called everyone and ordered, ¡°The private ne will take off immediately. The destination has been changed! Go to Linjiang!¡±


    *


    The GPS location screenshot on her phone showed that He Yi¡¯s car was speeding toward Linjiang City.


    She kept sending the location screenshot to Yi Liangze and did not ask anyone else for help. Because she knew that if someone called her at this time, she would die.


    Yi Liangze did not reply to her messages and did not return her calls. This silence made He Yi feel even more confident. He knew that she was under the control of the bad guys, so he did not contact her. She believed that he would send someone to chase after her ording to her location.


    Perhaps Aunt Mao had dozed off for too long, which made the four men in front of her suspicious.


    ¡°Eh, Aunt Mao went to bed so early tonight!¡± One man questioned.


    The other man nced back and saw that He Yi was still lying down and seemed to be asleep. Aunt Mao was also dozing off in the recliner next to her. Everything seemed normal, so he didn¡¯t go over to check.


    He Yi let out a slight sigh of relief. Fortunately, these people weren¡¯t professional killers, so they weren¡¯t particrly vignt. Otherwise, her tricks would have been hard to hide under the watchful eyes of the trained people.


    After the people continued to interrupt the conversation and everything returned to normal, He Yi continued to send out location screenshots. She had to let Yi Liangze know where she was and where the car was going at all times.


    *


    The RV slowed down and entered the deceleration ramp.


    He Yi knew it was getting to the toll booth or service area.


    More than an hour had passed, and she didn¡¯t know how long the anesthetic wouldst. Before Auntie Mao woke up, she had to return the phone.


    Before that, she sent Yi Liangze onest message ¨C the RV had entered the toll booth! Behind it was the license te number!


    When she was tied to the RV, she nced at the license te. With her superb memory, she memorized the license te number.


    She was gambling that Yi Liangze had already called the police. The Linjiang Police or the people he sent should have already arrived at the toll booth and were waiting to intercept the car that had kidnapped her.


    The car drove slower and slower as they waited in line to pay the toll. When the carpletely stopped, Aunt Mao¡¯s fingers moved as if she was about to wake up.


    He Yi hesitated. Should she return the phone?


    The driver had already rolled down the window, handed over the pass, and said a few words to the toll collector.


    The surroundings were very quiet and everything was normal. There were no interceptions that He Yi had imagined. She could not help but feel anxious. Did Yi Liangze not receive the message? Or maybe he did not care at all!


    ¡°Uh! ¡°Aunt Mao opened her eyes and frowned. ¡°Why did I fall asleep?¡±


    He Yi could no longer return the phone in her hand. If Aunt Mao discovered that the phone was missing, she would suspect her. If she found the phone on her, nothing would be hidden.


    She won¡¯tst the night!

 Chapter 80 - Was perfect

    <h4>Chapter 80: 80. Was perfect</h4>


    Cold sweat trickled down He Yi¡¯s forehead, but she could only hold her breath. Her only hope now was that Aunt Mao would not discover that her phone had been stolen before the car was stopped.


    After checking the pass card, the driver was about to retract his arm when his wrist suddenly tightened and he was handcuffed!


    The police who were lying in ambush suddenly jumped out and surrounded the RV from all directions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Police!¡±


    ¡°Open the door immediately and get out of the car with your hands on your head!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the hostage!¡±


    Since the driver was handcuffed, there was no possibility of the driver escaping. The other three were panicking and instinctively picked up their pistols. However, in this situation where they were ambushed from all sides, resisting with force was like throwing eggs at a stone.


    ¡°ng!¡± The police made a prompt decision and started to break the windows forcefully.


    Soon, the car window in front was shattered, and the armed escort was immediately neutralized by the threat of force.


    Aunt Mao, who had just woken up, obviously still did not understand the situation. By the time shepletely woke up, the police were already in front of her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aunt Mao rolled her eyes and tried to quibble. ¡°We are going back to our hometown to visit our rtives!¡±


    The leading police officer did not stand at the ceremony. ¡°You can tell these words to the interrogators when you go back to the police station!¡±


    Aunt Mao did not resist, probably because she felt that the situation was over. She had no choice but to surrender obediently.


    He Yi struggled to get up. Her chest was stuffy and she was panting. It was difficult for her to even speak.


    ¡°Are you He Yi?¡± The leading police officer asked.


    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m He Yi !¡± He Yi¡¯s worried heart was finallypletely relieved. She knew that Yi Liangze had saved her. ¡°Thank you foring in time... I was kidnapped!¡±


    There were a lot of things that needed to be said to the police. He Yi felt that this was a disaster, but at the same time, it was also an opportunity. An opportunity to elerate the destruction of the Chu family.


    However, before she could organize her words toin about who had harmed her, she saw a familiar handsome figureing in front of her.


    It was almost impossible to see how that figure hade in front of her. It was as fast as a bolt of lightning. Then, a pair of strong iron arms wrapped her tightly into his embrace.


    The familiar firm chest, the familiar strong heartbeat, the familiar seductive aura... all of these made He Yi feel as if she was in a dream.


    How could it be... it was him!


    She sent him a screenshot of the location, hoping that he would call the police or use the familiar connections here to intercept the car. She never expected that he would personally rush over!


    ¡°This is my wife!¡± The man hugged He Yi in his arms and refused to let go. ¡°I have to take her to the hospital immediately. Mywyer will contact you for the follow-up!¡±


    *


    He Yi was carried into amercial car by Yi Liangze. The driver was Xiao Chi, and Qi Lin was apanying him.


    They had followed him!


    He Yi shook her heavy head and asked, ¡°How did you guys rush over?¡±


    Qi Lin¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao chi immediately replied, ¡°Young master has a private ne!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at Yi Liangze.


    Could it be that he immediately took a private ne when he received the first message? He was indeed very prudent. He didn¡¯t make any movements, but he could urately determine the route of the car, the speed of the car, and the various toll booths and service areas that were approaching.


    As he flew over here, he made arrangements in a flurry. The timing was so perfect. When the RV pulled into the station, he had arrived, and so had the police!


    Not one minute earlier, not one minuteter! Such precision was enough to see his calm and mature ability to respond.


    As expected, she did not trust him wrongly!


    Feeling He Yi¡¯s gaze, Yi Liangze hugged her even more tightly. He kissed her earlobefortingly andforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everything is fine now. When we get to the hospitalter, tell the doctor if you feel unwell. Don¡¯t hide anything.¡±


    He did not ask her what kind of injury she had suffered. He left everything to the doctor to handle. Perhaps, he was afraid that she would be harmed or have some unspeakable reason.


    No matter what, he would not let go of those who had hurt her.


    He Yi did not say anything. She closed her eyes again, but two lines of clear tears could not help but fall.


    It was this robust and powerful body that had vited her six years ago, bing her lingering nightmare. She hated him, and could never forgive him! But, he saved her life!


    And she did not hesitate to trust him at the most dangerous moment and put her life in his hands. This was too contradictory.


    Why did she think that he would save her? Why did she think that he would do his best?


    The facts proved that she did not trust the wrong person. He spared no effort and did things perfectly.


    At this moment, He Yi had mixed feelings in her heart. She could not describe what she felt at all!


    *


    After an eight-hour flight, the nended smoothly at Cangzhou Airport.


    Chu Tianyi carried Wan Wan, who was sleeping soundly and got off the ne. Butler Yu had already brought people over to wee her.


    He sent people to fetch Chu Tianyi¡¯s luggage and then boarded the two cars that were waiting there. They drove to the hotel that they had already booked.


    On the way, Chu Tianyi asked, ¡°How are the arrangements?¡±


    Butler Yu hurriedly replied, ¡°Young master has given us enough chips. Naturally, he found the most famous international assassin group and sent two elite assassins. They have already arrived in Cangzhou and are resting in the hotel. They are waiting for the order to act!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was very satisfied. Because he had found the most famous assassin group in the world, the Phantom Assassin Group. Legend has it that the Phantom Assassin Group was affiliated with a famous international organization, DE, and had strong strength and backing. The reputation of the Phantom assassin group was very good. The elite assassins that were sent out had never returned empty-handed. Even if there were asional failures, they would immediately send more people until the mission waspleted.


    ¡°Yes, tell them to stand by! Once Yi Liangze¡¯s nends, act immediately!¡± Chu Tianyi ordered.


    Butler Yu quickly issued Chu Tianyi¡¯s orders, but soon, he received new feedback. ¡°... What? Yi Liangze¡¯s ne suddenlynded halfway in Linjiang! Tell the young master about it!¡±


    Chu Tianyi took the call. It was from his assistant, Xiao Qi. He took the call and listened to it for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, and his eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°How could this be!¡±


    The carefully nned n was broken into pieces before it could be executed.


    Aunt Mao, who was sent by Chu Piaoyun to escort He Yi, was arrested by the police at the toll booth in Linjiang. Of course, the other four people who went with her were not spared. Meanwhile, He Yi and Yi Liangze met sessfully in Linjiang and were unharmed.


    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Chu Tianyi could not contain his anger, he scolded, ¡°You can¡¯t even control a woman. Pass down my orders. Tell Phantom¡¯s killers to rush to Linjiang immediately. Make sure to get rid of Yi Liangze before he returns to Yun City!¡± He paused, he finally made up his mind and added in a deep voice, ¡°If conditions permit, get rid of He Yi together. Let the two of them go to the Netherworld together!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Tianyi¡¯s good mood waspletely over. The confidence that he had been confident in waspletely shattered. He thought that everything was under his control, but in the end, he realized that the unpredictability of the world was indeed the eternal truth.


    He became anxious. Besides wanting to get rid of Yi Liangze as soon as possible, he also wanted to get rid of He Yi urgently. For some reason, he had a vague feeling that if he did not kill He Yi now, she would be a sharp sword at his throat in the future. She could threaten his life at any time.


    Suddenly, Chu Tianyi realized something and lowered his head to look at the child in his arms.


    Wan Wan had already woken up. At this moment, she was staring at him with her eyes wide open, terrified!

 Chapter 81 - She was superfluous

    <h4>Chapter 81: 81. She was superfluous</h4>


    It was unknown when Wan Wan had woken up. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Chu Tianyi in horror.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not believe that Wan Wan had woken up. It was past five in the morning. Shouldn¡¯t the child be sleeping soundly? Even if she could vaguely hear what he was saying, what could such a young child understand?


    However, as he looked into Wan Wan¡¯s clear ck eyes, he could not deceive himself into thinking that she did not understand anything. That was because her eyes were too simr to He Yi¡¯s, as clear as ice and snow.


    The father and daughter looked at each other in silence. One was shocked, while the other was cold.


    After a long while, Chu Tianyi opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re awake! Are You Hungry? When we get to the hotelter, Daddy will get someone to buy you breakfast.¡±


    How could Wan Wan still eat? In the end, Chu Tianyi¡¯s voice had pulled her back from her frightened state. Just as if she remembered, she stuttered and asked, ¡°You... you want to kill Mommy?¡±


    Chu Tianyi rubbed the space between his eyebrows with one hand, feeling a little headache. What could he know about such a young child? But he had to admit that she knew everything!


    This child was too precocious! Those eyes of hers didn¡¯t look like those of a five-year-old child at all!


    After a long silence, Chu Tianyi pursed his lips, he exined, ¡°She betrayed father, and she has been destroying the rtionship between us father and daughter, so... I don¡¯t want her to stay in this world anymore! Wan Wan, without her, you would still have grown to five years old. We don¡¯t need her at all, she¡¯s unnecessary!¡±


    Wan Wan blinked her big eyes, and they were filled with tears. ¡°Mom is very, very, very good to me...¡± she said ¡°Very¡± three times in a row, and she choked on her words.


    Although she had not lived with He Yi for long, she had received more love and care than all of thembined after she was born. Although she had always hoped that her mother would be reunited with her father, Uncle Yi¡¯s concern for her had touched her heart.


    She refused to admit that the day when the Yi father and son apanied her and her mother to y at the yground was the happiest and most colorful day of her life.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s personality was too cold, so Su Anqi beat and scolded Wan Wan. Although she had been living a good life, her spiritual world was extremely inadequate, and she spent most of her time in the piano room. Speaking of which, it was the first and only time she went to the children¡¯s yground to y.


    Even so, she still stubbornly supported her mother to return to her father¡¯s side, not willing her mother to marry Uncle Yi. However... returning to her father¡¯s side, she saw more and more of her father¡¯s hatred and disgust for her mother. He even had the idea of killing her mother, which made Wan Wan disappointed and even desperate.


    Her father and mother would never be together again! The two people she loved the most in this world, and the two people who loved her the most, would never be together again!


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was as cold as a cage of ice. Thest bit of kindness had also turned into the coldness at the corner of his mouth, which was as hard as thousand-year-old ck iron. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me in the future!¡±


    *


    Linjiang, City Central Hospital, Intensive Care Unit.


    After He Yi washed up, she walked out with a refreshed body. She saw a handsome figure standing in front of the dining table, putting breakfast on the table one by one.


    Her clear eyes turned cold ¨C It was Yi Liangze!


    She walked over and didn¡¯t greet him, but slowly packed her things. With the help of the police, she found her bag and phone that had been stolen.


    Yi Liangze set up breakfast and turned around. The smile on his face was as bright as the sunlight outside the window. ¡°How was your sleepst night?¡±


    He Yi did not look up and said coldly, ¡°It was alright.¡±


    Seeing that she had packed her bag and was about to leave, Yi liangze quickly reminded her,¡±You just escaped danger. There might be an ambush waiting for you outside!¡±


    He Yi stopped in her tracks, but she could not hold her breath. She froze on the spot. She could neither leave nor retreat.


    Yi Liangze did not give her time to hesitate. He quickly walked over and gently held her wrist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He Yi was like a cat with its fur bristling. She fiercely shook off Yi Liangze¡¯srge hand and retreated.


    Looking at the furious woman, Yi Liangze was helpless. He knew that she had been holding back her anger for a long time. If she had not been kidnapped midway, she would have gone to the Kai Kun International Group Tower to settle the score with him yesterday. An old score that had been umted for six years!


    He Yi bit her lip. Although she had a thousand words in her heart, she could not say a word at this moment. After a long silence, she finally took a step forward and gave him a hard p on the face.


    ¡°Pa!¡± The crisp sound of the p was enough to prove the strength of the p. Her palm was numb.


    Yi Liang chose to receive the p. He widened his eyes in surprise as if he did not understand why she had attacked him.


    ¡°I once swore that I would find the man who harmed me and cut him into a thousand pieces to eliminate the hatred in my heart! However, you saved my life, and we will be even from now on, you and I will not owe each other anything!¡± He Yi took a deep breath, and she announced, ¡°This p can be considered as a little bit of interest for the humiliation I have suffered all these years!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave again.


    ¡°He Yi!¡± Yi Liangze quickly grabbed her. Hisrge hand was as hard as an iron pincer and unshakable, just like his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± He Yi¡¯s voice was no longer that resolute. God knew how fragile and terrified she was in her heart. She could only use sharp thorns to disguise her strong appearance. She knew how dangerous her situation was. If Yi Liangze had not saved her in time yesterday, she would have been dead by now. However, he was the ¡°Enemy¡± that she had hated for so many years. How could she forgive him?


    ¡°There was a reason for what happened back then. We were both set up!¡± Yi Liangze hugged her tightly, but the kiss on her cheek was extremely gentle, and his voice was even gentler. ¡°You once felt the same, so you should understand that my body was drugged!¡±


    He Yi was unable to ept such a reason and said angrily, ¡°I discovered that I was drugged, and I was able to restrain myself from the crowd and found a quiet ce to hide to avoid harming others. Why were you unwilling to let me off!¡±


    Yi Liangzhe felt even more aggrieved. ¡°I was also hiding. You were the one who forced your way in!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless for a moment. The yacht was so big, yet she had found the ce where he was hiding. It was like sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth.


    After a long while, when she slowly calmed down, she found that she was still in his embrace. They were hugging each other in an extremely intimate manner.


    She gently pushed him away. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate to let go of her. He probably felt that she had calmed down and would not leave in anger again.


    ¡°The food is getting cold. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Yi Liangze carefully discussed it with her.


    He Yi did not speak anymore. She seemed to be hesitating. Yi Liangze quickly pulled her to the dining table and pushed her into the chair. He then personally filled the bowl with porridge and ced the spoon and chopsticks.


    The exquisite Michelin takeout breakfast was abination of meat and vegetables. It was both beautiful and fragrant. Not to mention that she was shockedst night and had all sorts of examinations from the hospital. She did not even have the appetite to eat dinner. At this time, the aroma of the food and congee went straight into her nostrils and aroused her appetite.


    However, how could she eat it in front of the ¡°Enemy¡± that she had hated for six years?

 Chapter 82 - Mother be careful

    <h4>Chapter 82: 82. Mother be careful</h4>


    He Yi ate her breakfast greedily. The sticky chicken porridge pressed against her stomach and filled up her hunger.


    Yi Liangze saw that she was eating sweetly and could not help but smile. ¡°Eat slowly. Later, I will take you to director Yang¡¯s house as a guest to thank him for saving your life.¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± He Yi choked. She took the tissue that Yi Liangze handed over and gently wiped the corner of her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to director Yang¡¯s timely dispatch of police officers to intercept that car at the toll booth. I should at least thank him in person!¡± Yi Liangze told with her.


    It was not too much to thank him in person for saving her life. But... He Yi could not help but question, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the police¡¯s duty and responsibility to eliminate violence and keep the peace?¡±


    ¡°He specially opened up a green channel for you and called for the Special Forces. The difference is that they can dispatch the police half an hour earlier.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s tone was indifferent, but his words carried a lot of weight.


    The special police was not a police force deployed for ordinary people, but to carry out an important mission. Half an hour earlier was undoubtedly life-threatening for He Yi.


    After a long time, He Yi said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much clout. It¡¯s because of you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yi Liangze admitted frankly, and then he added, ¡°But director Yang asked to see you. I can¡¯t say that you can¡¯t see him.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi seemed to have no reason to refuse.


    *


    The mountain road was bumpy, and the car was very unsettled. Wan Wan was car-sick. She kept vomiting, and asionally, she sobbed softly.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was cold, and he seemed to show a faint disgust, but he still took care of Wan Wan.


    ¡°Wuwu...¡± Wan Wan couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Chu Tianyi exined coldly,¡±This part of the road is the most difficult to move on. We just need to make it through!¡±


    How many years had it been since hest went back to his hometown? Maybe he should consider building a decent road for his hometown. However, after his father passed away, his hometown had almost no rtives anymore. He would send people to pay tribute to the ancestors¡¯ graves every new year and festival, but he had nevere back.


    ¡°Is mom here too?¡± Wan Wan asked while crying.


    ¡°She was supposed to be here, but now she¡¯s not!¡± Chu Tianyi answered, ¡°She left with another man!¡±


    ¡°Is she with Uncle Yi?¡± Wan Wan asked while crying, ¡°Will you kill them?¡±


    Chu Tianyi pursed his thin lips and refused to answer this question.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He picked up the call and listened to a few sentences. He got even angrier. ¡°What? Did they go to director Yang¡¯s house? Good, Yi Liangze is good!¡±


    No wonder He Yi was rescued by the special police in time. The Yi family¡¯s connections were indeed strong.


    ¡°They can¡¯t stay at the Police chief¡¯s house forever!¡± Chu Tianyi heard himself grinding his teeth. ¡°Lie in wait around. The safer the ce they think is, the easier it is to seed!¡±


    *


    He Yi didn¡¯t expect the police chief to be so handsome. His tall and strong figure was no less than Yi Liangze¡¯s. His features were handsome and well-defined. He was full of heroic strength and had a heroic spirit.


    On the other hand, the wife of the police chief looked much older. With her round face and ordinary facial features, she didn¡¯t seem to be a good match when she stood beside Yang Lixin.


    However, the rtionship between the husband and wife seemed to be very harmonious. They had the tacit understanding of an old married couple.


    On the way here, He Yi and Yi Liangze had a general understanding of Yang Lixin¡¯s family situation. His wife was the daughter of a high-ranking official. The two of them had been married for many years. Unfortunately, they did not have any children.


    They handed over gifts, exchanged greetings, and then sat down to drink tea.


    Mrs. Yang sized up He Yi and smiled amiably. ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve finally met the baby¡¯s mother!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, as if someone had pierced a thorn in her heart. The baby¡¯s mother... She was the baby¡¯s mother!


    After learning the truth, she had been avoiding this fact. At this moment, she was caught off guard by Mrs. Yang¡¯s shout. Her body seemed to have been violently pushed by someone, and she almost lost her bnce.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister-inw has delicate features and is elegant and noble. One look and you can tell that she is from a noble family!¡± Yang Lixin asked Yi Liangze with certainty, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Yi Liangze gave a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of a scout. Brother¡¯s eyes are still so sharp!¡±


    Yang Lixin lit a cigarette and threw one at Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze took it and put it aside, smiling without saying a word.


    This time, without waiting for Yang Lixin to speak, Mrs. Yang spoke first, ¡°You¡¯ve given up smoking!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s smile was extremely reserved. ¡°No, but... I usually don¡¯t smoke in front of your younger sister-inw.¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing. In front of the Yang couple, he had undoubtedly given her enough respect by saying this.


    However, it was the truth. Because she disliked the smell of cigarettes, he had never smoked in front of her ever since.


    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Lixin praised, ¡°You finally met someone who can control you. Your wild horse has also been put on the reins!¡±


    Initially, he thought that He Yi was just a mother to his son. Now, it seemed that her position in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart was indeed unusual.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a kind of happiness to have someone controlling you.¡± Yi Liangze smiled meaningfully. ¡°Brother should have experienced it personally!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yang Lixin nodded with a smile and flicked his cigarette ash. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad!¡±


    *


    Because He Yi was in a hurry to return to cloud city, Yi Liangze tactfully rejected the Yang couple¡¯s invitation to stay for lunch and left.


    Just as he got into the car, He Yi heard her phone ring. She opened it and saw that it was Chu Tianyi¡¯s call. She was stunned and her expression changed.


    Yi Liangze noticed her abnormality and looked over. He saw that it was Chu Tianyi¡¯s name and he narrowed his eyes.


    He Yi took a deep breath and picked up the phone, waiting for the other party to speak coldly.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan¡¯s cry came from the phone. ¡°Dad wants to send someone to kill you and Uncle Yi. You have to be careful... Ah...¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan!¡± He Yi heard a faint scream from the phone. The call was cut off, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps all over her body. It must be that Chu Tianyi had found out that Wan Wan was calling her. She dialed back frantically, but the phone was hung up again. She dialed again, but the phone was turned off.


    After throwing the phone away, He Yi grabbed Yi Liangze in a panic. ¡°What do we do? What do we do? Will Chu Tianyi kill Wan Wan to silence her?¡±


    Wan Wan might have overheard the terrible news. She stole Chu Tianyi¡¯s phone to give her a call, but Chu Tianyi found out about it again. Without a doubt, the child was doomed.


    Yi Liangze was also a little surprised, but looking at the panicking He Yi, he knew he had to calm down first. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I know Chu Tianyi took Wan Wan to Cangzhou. Why don¡¯t we go to Cangzhou first, save Wan Wan, and then return to Yun City together?¡±


    He Yi could only grip his wrist tightly as if it was thest piece of driftwood that could save her life. ¡°Quickly get the driver to reverse the car. We¡¯ll go back and ask director Yang to send police forces to Cangzhou with us!¡±

 Chapter 83 - . Was too confused

    <h4>Chapter 83: 83. Was too confused</h4>


    Chu Tianyi threw away his phone and fumed.


    When he arrived at the ancestral grave, he only went down to take a look. He did not expect Wan Wan to secretly take his phone and call He Yi.


    This was not the first time, and of course, it would not be thest time. Chu Tianyi knew that since He Yi appeared, he was no longer the only one in Wan Wan¡¯s life. This child was indeed He Yi¡¯s daughter. Not only did her appearance be more and more simr, but her personality also became more and more alike.


    Sooner orter, she wouldpletely betray or abandon him.


    Chu Tianyi kept regretting in his heart. He regretted not letting He Yi die in prison back then. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He released He Yi, this scourge. It was destined that he and Wan Wan would bid farewell to their peaceful life in the past and stir up waves again.


    ¡°You have disappointed father too much!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s tone was filled with suppressed anger and disappointment. ¡°Perhaps, I should let you stay here to guard the grave in ce of your mother!¡±


    Want Wan cried loudly. ¡°Wan Wan, can¡¯t stay here! Wan Wan wants to go home!¡±


    *


    The luxurious business car slowly drove out of Yang Lixin¡¯s home. Yi Liangze and He Yi sat by the windows on both sides of the car.


    The car drove out of the courtyard gate and turned onto the right path. It would elerate very quickly. During this gap, two bullets came from two different directions and shot at Yi Liangze and He Yi¡¯s temples.


    The gunmen had hit every target, rarely missing. Their marksmanship was unquestionable, but they did not expect this business car, which was not used by the military, to be installed with super-strong bulletproof ss.


    Not to mention snipers, even a light submachine gun would not be able to prate such high-strength bulletproof ss in a short period.


    After the shooting, the sniper¡¯s ambush position was exposed.


    The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind. The special police snipers who had been observing in the dark immediately caught the target and quickly rushed to arrest them.


    Of course, He Yi and Yi Liangze had been sitting in the car, waiting for the result of the arrest.


    Yang Lixin was famous in the police world, so his SWAT team naturally lived up to its reputation. Just before the luxury business car drove out of the Yang family¡¯s courtyard gate, SWAT snipers were lying in ambush at the high ground, patiently waiting for the gunmen to take action.


    If the gunmen fired, the SWAT snipers could immediately capture their ambush position and shoot to disarm. Although Yang Lixin ordered to keep them alive, breaking their legs and feet was also not considered disobeying orders.


    He Yi sat quietly, but there were turbulent waves hidden under her seemingly calm appearance.


    ¡°It seems that Chu Tianyi is determined to take your life this time!¡± Yi Liangze said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what triggered him.¡±


    He Yi sneered, ¡°He originally thought that I was a useless weed and left me to fend for myself in prison. But he didn¡¯t expect that after five years, I would be a hard thorn. The feeling of being a thorn in his back wasn¡¯t good, so he naturally thought of a way to get rid of me. However, I¡¯ve also implicated you.¡± When she said that she had implicated Yi Liangze in the end.., her cold tone carried a trace of guilt.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed and he pursed his lips.


    After a long time, He Yi sighed. She didn¡¯t look at Yi Liangze and turned her gaze out of the car window again.


    If time could be reversed, she would avoid Chu Tianyi and not go to that damn cruise ship. But what happened could never be reversed. There was no medicine for regret in this world.


    At some point, Yi Liangze sat beside her. Without saying anything, he stretched out his two strong arms and hugged her tightly.


    He Yi trembled slightly. She did not struggle, but slowly closed her eyes.


    Feeling his burning lips on her neck, He Yi could hardly breathe. The terrifying scene in her memory haunted her once again, making her shudder. Just as she could not get rid of the demonic nightmare and tried to struggle again, he turned her body around and kissed her lips.


    A familiar and strange smell surrounded He Yi. It was like a dream, both real and illusory. The man¡¯s seductive smell mixed with the smell of lust, interweaving into a wild and confusing feeling that she could not refuse.


    Finally, she slightly opened the gap between her teeth and allowed him to taste her mouth, passively enduring his hot embrace.


    Yi Liang chose to kiss her passionately. Other than that night, this was the first time he had been so intimate with her. After six years, she was still as pitiful as before,pletely without any skills. What made him happy was that she was no longer avoiding her fear. He finally could not feel her resistance and stiffness when he hugged her.


    Just as Yi Liangze kissed again, He Yi covered his lips with her palm and panted, ¡°I didn¡¯t pull the curtains.¡±


    To trap the gunman, the van deliberately pulled the curtains open so that the other party could aim at the target.


    Only then did Yi Liangze realize that he had lost control. He could not help getting close to her while surrounded by the special police.


    She had always been cold and distant. The asional weakness and hesitation that she revealed made his heart ache. All he wanted was to hug, kiss, and cherish her.


    He released her with a slight smile but still held her delicate hand tightly. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up Wan Wan together and then go back to Yun City to prepare for the wedding.¡±


    He Yi was once again distracted. She avoided his fiery gaze, but she could not shake off his strong hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want Wan Wan to continue to acknowledge a thief as her father. I also hope that the baby can enjoy the motherly love that she has lost for five years as soon as possible. He Yi, it¡¯s time for our family to reunite. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yi Liangze suggested gently and firmly, ¡°Marry me!¡±


    *


    Two gunmen were killed while escaping, and the othermitted suicide by taking poison.


    There was no doubt that these were quite professional killers. They must havee from a high-end killer organization. As for their true origins, they could only wait patiently for the results of the investigation.


    Yi Liangze took He Yi, changed to a private ne, and flew toward Cangzhou.


    Along the way, He Yi was silent most of the time.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t bother her. He knew she needed time to think about his proposal.


    Originally, she had agreed to his proposal. But because of a change in the middle of the journey (Grandma and Mom¡¯s visit brought forward the truth of the six-year-long gap), they almost parted ways.


    In the end, they still had the same goal (the cute dragon and phoenix twins), and the same enemy (Chu Tianyi), and once again, they came to the same destination.


    Now, they rushed to Cangzhou together, to find Chu Tianyi and save Wan Wan at the same time.


    He Yi had been avoiding Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes, and shecked the courage to look him in the eye because her heart was too messy.


    Regret? Hatred? Embarrassment? How could she be involved in all kinds of unfortunate things in this world?


    But no matter what, she could not ignore the trace of joy that came from the bottom of her heart ¡ª fortunately, that man was Yi Liangze!


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be crying without tears now? Or she would have died long ago.


    However, at the same time as happiness, there was a trace of vague regret in her heart that became clearer and clearer -his kindness to her was indeed not simple.


    If she had not given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for him, he would not have valued her so high. At the end of the day, it was just for the sake of getting a biological mother for the child.


    Love is indeed a thing of illusion!

 Chapter 84 - His mother would not chase him away

    <h4>Chapter 84: 84. His mother would not chase him away</h4>


    After Chu Tianyi found out that the assassins who ambushed Yi Liangze and He Yi had failed, he knew very well that Yi Liangze would take revenge on him cruelly. All of this was because Wan Wan leaked the secret.


    It would be extremely difficult to make a move on Yi Liangze after alerting him. Chu Tianyi thought for a while and decided to hide from the limelight for the time being. He believed in the strict rules of the Phantom Assassin Group. If they did not seed, they would die. Most of the two assassins who had failed would havemitted suicide or been silenced. They would not drag him out.


    Even if Yi Liangze was suspicious, without any real evidence, and based only on the nonsense of a child, it was impossible to prove that the two assassins were sent by him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tianyi became anxious and looked coldly at Wan Wan who was beside him. ¡°Because you called to inform on me, Daddy is in a lot of trouble and needs to go to a faraway ce for some time. You can stay here and look after your Grandpa!¡±


    Wan Wan jumped up like a furious kitten when she heard this. She grabbed onto Chu Tianyi¡¯s sleeve tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t Leave Wan Wan! Don¡¯t leave Wan Wan! Wan Wan is wrong. Wan Wan will never dare to do that again!¡±


    Looking at the terrified Wan Wan, Chu Tianyi fell silent. He knew that he could insist on keeping her but in the end... Wan Wan might be a second He Yi ¡ª she would hate him to the bone from then on.


    There was silence for a long time, and only the girl¡¯s terrified crying could be heard. After an unknown amount of time, Chu Tianyi¡¯s voice was finally heard. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry anymore. You would go home with daddy!¡±


    *


    The mountain road was bumpy, just like Chu Tianyi¡¯s terrible mood at the moment ¡ª he had underestimated Yi Liangze after all.


    Based on his understanding after many years of discussion, he had a premonition that the enraged Yi Liangze would take action. The days that followed would be very difficult for him in all aspects.


    Along the way, Wan Wan was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t dare to cry even if she wanted to. She wanted her daddy to hug her, but when she saw his cold face, she didn¡¯t attempt to say anything more.


    For the first time, Wan Wan had such a thought in her heart ¨C It was so tiring to be by her father¡¯s side!


    She couldn¡¯t help missing her mother. Her mother¡¯s warm eyes, gentle words, soft and delicate hands, and her sweet voice, ¡°Mommy¡¯s kiss, sweet kisses, makes me miss you now...¡±


    Wan Wan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and started sobbing softly. Her weak little shoulders shook like a sad little beast.


    ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Chu Tianyi shouted in a low and irritated voice.


    Wan Wan was so scared that she kept quiet. She swallowed back her tears and sobs.


    All of a sudden, the car jolted even more violently. Almost all of its weight fell to the side. The people in the car cried out in surprise and quickly grabbed something that could stabilize their bodies. Only then did they realize that the car had a t tire.


    It wasn¡¯t just one car. The two cars that were apanying them had t tires.


    Chu Tianyi immediately understood what had happened. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to act so quickly. He didn¡¯t even wait for them to arrive at the airport and acted directly on the mountain road.


    Indeed, it was more convenient to act in such a deste ce. Therefore, after he received the news that he had failed, he immediately rushed away. He wanted to escape this deste mountain road. Unfortunately, his actions were still slower than Yi Liangyi¡¯s.


    Soon after, the three vehicles were surrounded.


    Qi Lin led a motorcade of dozens of motorbikes. Each of the riders held a submachine gun and surrounded the three vehicles. At the same time, they kicked the doors of the vehicles. ¡°Get out of the vehicles! All of you, get out of the vehicles!¡±


    Wan Wan was so scared that she cried out loud. Qi Lin nced at her and quickly ordered his subordinates, ¡°Don¡¯t kick this vehicle, don¡¯t scare the child!¡±


    Everyone was hustled out of the car. Chu Tianyi held Wan Wan¡¯s little Hand and didn¡¯t say anything. However, a cold smile was on his lips.


    ¡°Take all the cell phones and car recorders!¡± The person who came was more like a robber who specialized in robbing electronic products.


    Chu Tianyi knew very well that this was to destroy the video evidence at the scene.


    After cleaning up, Yi Liangze and He Yi showed up.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Wan Wan.¡± He Yi saw the small figure and ran over without caring about anything else.


    Yi Liangze was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, so he quickly followed her.


    Chu Tianyi grabbed Wan Wan tightly and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m Wan Wan¡¯s legal guardian. Whether it¡¯s robbing or kidnapping children, it¡¯s illegal!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Yi Liangze immediately threw a punch, hitting the corner of Chu Tianyi¡¯s mouth. He staggered a few steps and almost fell. ¡°This punch is to ask for some interest from you first! Watch your mouth, about abducting and selling children. If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll break your teeth!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Wan Wan screamed and instinctively pounced over.


    He Yi quickly pulled Wan Wan back and at the same time gave Yi Liangze a look ¨C Don¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t scare the child!


    Yi Liangze tried his best to suppress his anger and stopped Wan Wan with a pleasant expression. ¡°Wan Wan,e back with us.¡±


    Butler Yu supported Chu Tianyi and quickly said to Wan Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, you can¡¯t be muddle-headed. At this time, you have to stay by your father¡¯s side. You can¡¯t be an outsider!¡±


    He Yi nced at him coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to interrupt!¡±


    Qi Lin immediately clenched his fists and threatened, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to be beaten up, shut up!¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked at Wan Wan and his tone was more gentle and loving than usual. ¡°Wan Wan, tell them. Do you want to go with them or stay by father¡¯s side?¡±


    Wan Wan was stunned, and then her big eyes were filled with tears. Daddy was finally willing to ask her about her wish at this time.


    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t cry.¡± He Yi¡¯s heart instantly ached. She hugged the child tightly and reminded her, ¡°This person is not worth your tears! He is not your family, he is the enemy who caused your grandfather¡¯s death! Nowe back to Mommy¡¯s side, and don¡¯t pay attention to this scum!¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan sobbed sadly, ¡°You said that as long as Dad is willing, he can stay at home...¡±


    Up until this moment, Wan Wan still did not give up the most beautiful wish in her heart ¡ª Mom and Dad would be reunited and live in the house that her grandfather left behind, only the three of them!


    ¡°Okay!¡± He Yi¡¯s answer was without hesitation. ¡°As long as he is willing, he can stay at home for the rest of his life! Mom will not chase him away!¡±


    It was just a house! Moreover, there were too many sad past events there. In He Yi¡¯s memories, there was only fear and hatred for it. As long as she could get back everything that belonged to her and her child, it did not matter even if she gave that house to Chu Tianyi!


    Hearing her mother¡¯s answer, Wan Wan finally had a trace of relief. ¡°Mommy!¡± She threw herself into He Yi¡¯s arms.


    He Yi carried Wan Wan and walked quickly to the Maybach SUV that was parked not far away without looking back.


    ¡°Wan Wan!¡± Chu Tianyi was instantly furious and shouted angrily, ¡°Come back!¡±


    Wan Wan raised her big eyes that were filled with tears and only sobbed silently.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. It was very clear that the bnce in Wan Wan¡¯s heart had already quietly shifted towards He Yi.


    She was indeed an ungrateful wretch. He gritted his teeth hatefully and clenched his fists at the same time.


    When He Yi carried Wan Wan into the car, Yi Liangze threw a murderous nce at Chu Tianyi and ordered Qi Lin coldly, ¡°Give this Chu Guy a good beating. Just be careful not to cripple him!¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked quickly to the Maybach. He got into the car and left with He Yi and his daughter.


    On the side, Chu Tianyi was being beaten and kicked..

 Chapter 85 - It was impossible to guard against

    <h4>Chapter 85: 85. It was impossible to guard against</h4>


    Yi Liangze was afraid that He Yi and his daughter would suffer from the bumpy mountain path, so he ordered someone tond a helicopter on the nearest t ground. They took the helicopter back to Yun City.


    On the way, He Yi patted Wan Wan while reminding Yi Liangze, ¡°Chu Tianyi will call the police.¡±


    Yi Liangze sneered disdainfully, ¡°He would call the police and say he got beaten up? At worst, I could ask Qi Lin to cooperate with the investigation for a few days andpensate him for some medical expenses!¡±


    Anyway, the one who did it was Qi Lin. He had been watching the whole process coldly. No matter what, Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    He Yi shook his head and said, ¡°We took Wan Wan away.¡±


    Chu Tianyi was Wan Wan¡¯s legal guardian. It was unjustifiable for them to take Wan Wan away from him by force.


    Yi Liangze already had a countermeasure against this. ¡°After we return to Yun City, you would immediately release both the video and the paternity test. We will take back Wan Wan¡¯s custody rightfully.¡±


    ¡°Have you found all the witnesses?¡± He Yi asked.


    ¡°We have found two financial staff members as witnesses. With the video as physical evidence, we should be able to convict him!¡± Yi Liangze would never do something he had not prepared for.


    Convict? He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not believe how quickly the situation had turned around. She had just been released from prison not long ago, and Chu Tianyi was about to be convicted and sent to prison? If that was the case, then the heavens had eyes.


    He Yi wanted to say something but hesitated. She lowered her head and saw Wan Wan in her arms with her big, frightened eyes. It was obvious that she was very vignt about the conversation between her and Yi Liangzhe.


    ¡°Wan Wan, are you tired?¡± He Yi gently patted Wan Wan andforted her with a smile. ¡°Go to sleep! I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home!¡±


    She guessed that Wan Wan had been wandering around with Chu Tianyi for the past few days. She must have suffered from fatigue on the journey, so she must not have had a good rest.


    Wan Wan¡¯s eyes were red. She pouted her lips and tried to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Be good, go to sleep!¡± He Yi kissed Wan Wan¡¯s forehead and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ll be home when you wake up!¡±


    In her mother¡¯s arms, Wan Wan was rxed. She believed that her mother would never leave her again.


    Soon, Wan Wan fell into a sweet sleep in her mother¡¯s arms. However, there were still tears in the corners of her eyes, and she was sobbing from time to time.


    He Yi stared nkly at her child¡¯s restless sleep. When she thought about the time when her identity would be revealed to the public, her child¡¯s world would undoubtedly copse. When that time came, what could she do to minimize the damage?


    Wan Wan had to go to school and interact with the outside world. How would her ssmates and teachers view her? Especially with her sensitive and fragile character.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently negotiating with a private noble kindergarten for the transfer of ownership. It¡¯ll bepleted in half a month at most. When the timees, let Wan Wan and Bao Bao transfer to our private kindergarten. We¡¯ll hire outstanding kindergarten teachers to educate them, encourage them, and ensure that the environment in which they grow up will be peaceful. They don¡¯t have to worry about being influenced by public opinion.¡± Yi Liangze seemed to havepletely seen through He Yi¡¯s worries, he said sinctly.


    He Yi was slightly stunned and looked up at him. Could this man read her mind? How did he know what she was most worried about at this moment?


    Undeniably, his words were just right to untie the knot in her heart.


    With their private kindergarten, they could specially train professional kindergarten teachers for their children. They would give Wan Wan and Baby extra care and attention. Even if the world outside turned upside down, the pure ce where the children lived would still be peaceful.


    This man indeed had such strength and ability. He could easily support a piece of sky for the children and iste all the storms outside, allowing the children to grow up carefree and happy.


    He Yi¡¯s mood rxed, and her expression eased up a lot. She nodded, acknowledging Yi Liangze¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired too, let me carry the child!¡± Yi Liangze said, stretching out his arms to take the sleeping Wan Wan from He Yi¡¯s arms.


    He Yi was indeed a little tired. Five years in prison had made her physical condition very bad. She was too thin and weak, so it was easy for her to get tired. Wan Wan was no longer young, so she felt tired after carrying her for a while.


    Fortunately, Yi Liang epted it. He could easily do things that made He Yi feel tired.


    He Yi looked at him. This was Wan Wan¡¯s biological father. He took care of her child as a matter of course, so she no longer felt that she owed him anything!


    ¡°After I settle the matter of the private kindergarten, I will study how to open a private primary school, then a private secondary school... until the day when the siblings sessfully enter the University!¡± Yi Liang deliberated, he continued, ¡°The headteacher and the principal will both need doctoral teachers with overseas backgrounds. Only then will they be open-minded enough and know how to respect and understand. The kindergarten teachers who will be in Baby and Wan Wan¡¯s ss will be strictly selected. Both of us will take some time to personally interview them andmunicate with them so that they will be familiar with the two children¡¯s personalities as well as their strengths and weaknesses. This way, the kindergarten teachers will be able to teach them ording to their strengths and avoid their weaknesses.¡±


    He Yi nodded in agreement.


    Although she looked extremely calm on the outside, she could no longer maintain her inner peace.


    Wan Wan grew up under Chu Tianyi¡¯s cold violence. She was often beaten, scolded, and abused by Su Anqi. She was even chased out of the door to go hungry during dinner (He Yi had personally seen it happen). Wan Wan was sensitive and self-abased because she did not have any family status. Yang Yang and Co Co were pampered little princes, but she was like a puppy that relied on its owner¡¯s charity, if it annoyed its owner, it would be beaten, scolded, or even kicked out of the door to starve.


    He Yi hated this to the core. She swore that she would make the Chu family pay the price for their acts.


    Now that she had found Wan Wan¡¯s biological father, He Yi was also amazed by how much importance and care he ced on his child.


    She had too many things to worry about, and some aspects of her child¡¯s growth were not even as well-thought-out as Yi Liangze¡¯s. This man had such delicate thoughts, and they were the same as how she doted on Wan Wan.


    And Baby, the child that she hadpletely ignored, and even thought he did not exist while he was growing up in the Yi family... he was also her biological child.


    The two babies were her¡¯s and Yi Liangze¡¯s biological children!


    He loved them, so he also treated her well! When it came to taking back Wan Wan, the two of them undoubtedly shared amon enemy and had the same goal.


    After a long time, He Yi broke the silence again. ¡°Do you know where Wang Han Is?¡±


    This woman, whom she hadpletely trusted and who had stabbed her in the back, had given her the deepest pain in her life. She wanted to find her and find out what had happened back then. She even seriously suspected that Wang Han was the one who had them drugged on the cruise ship.


    Why did she do that? Was it because Chu Tianyi had bribed her? However, why did Wang Han steal a child and send it to Yi Liangze¡¯s side, and even lied that she had given birth to it?


    The human heart was vicious and should be guarded against.

 Chapter 86 - Sire to the ancestors (reveal the truth of one’s birth and ask for first appointment.)

    <h4>Chapter 86: 86. Sire to the ancestors (reveal the truth of one¡¯s birth and ask for first appointment.)</h4>


    ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of Wang Han?¡± He Yi asked.


    ¡°I have been looking for her all these years, and only recently did I get any news about her,¡± Yi Liangze said truthfully. ¡°She seems to be involved with an international organization and even had stic surgery. I will send you a photo of her stic surgeryter, but this is a photo from two years ago. I don¡¯t know if she still looks like this now.¡±


    He Yi slightly fluttered her eyshes. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Han to be so capable. ¡°She¡¯s just an orphan.¡±


    How could a weak girl who grew up in an orphanage, a poor student who lived on welfare and schrships, have anything to do with international organizations?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked her background!¡± Yi Liangze nodded and said, ¡°She seems to be an orphan girl with no background, but this woman is indeed not straightforward. When I was schemed against by others, I couldn¡¯t find out who did it until she came to me with the baby. I asked someone to detain her, and at the same time, I also identified her blood rtionship with the baby. When I found out that she was not rted to the baby at all, she escaped without anyone¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    It was not an easy task to escape under Yi Liangze¡¯s nose. At the very least, it meant that there was a big force behind Wang Han and supporting her.


    He Yi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She could not figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. ¡°Wang Han may have plotted against you for the throne of the young madam of the Yi family. She thought that the child would depend on the mother. But why would she plot against me? Isn¡¯t it better for her to have a child by herself? Unless...¡± she thought about it several times, and the two biggest doubts swirled in her mind. ¡°Unless... she has other motives... and is being ordered around by someone, such as Chu Tianyi. or... she... has some ws in herself... such as not being able to give birth...¡±


    Yi Liangze was slightly stunned. He did not expect He Yi to be able to involve Chu Tianyi in this matter. It seemed that she had been hurt by this person to the point that she was on pins and needles. He smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Thetter possibility is more likely.¡±


    He Yi looked up at Yi Liangze. She couldn¡¯t tell how she felt. He was always so wise. He was extremely urate in judging people and things. And she was influenced by her emotions. She was often impulsive.


    Yi Liangze was a little tickled by her gaze. He stretched out an arm and wanted to pull her over. ¡°Come here. I can carry you and your daughter together.¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± He Yi looked around shyly. The people apanying her seemed to be dozing off or focused on their phones. No one seemed to notice them. However, she knew that this was a helicopter. Space was limited. How could they not see or hear if they were not deaf or blind?


    ¡°Come closer to me.¡± Yi Liangze took a step back.


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless. One second, he was a wise and cold Prince Charming. The next second, he turned into a scoundrel and mischievous child. The transitional period was almost negligible.


    And because of this, Yi Liangze seemed to have something that Chu Tianyi did not have. It was a kind of warmth that was lively and interesting, justplimenting her rigidity and ndness.


    *


    It was already evening when they got off the ne. The sunset filled the sky, casting ayer of beautiful rose gold over the entire world.


    He Yi held Wan Wan¡¯s hand and followed Yi Liangze out of the helicopter. They saw the military car that hade to pick them up.


    An old man with white hair and a youthful face was waiting there, holding Baby in his hand with a kind smile on his face.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively thought that this old man was Elder Yi.


    Elder Yi was bred in the military. He stood tall and straight, showing the firmness and decisiveness of a military man. In addition, he was familiar with Baby¡¯s unbridled manner. It was filled with deep affection and was very loving.


    What was going on? How could elder Yi personally bring the baby to the airport! He Yi was confused, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.


    ¡°Grandpa Lu!¡± Yi Liangze was also a little surprised. He walked over with a smile and greeted, ¡°Why are you here, Elder?¡±


    The old manughed and said, ¡°I heard that my granddaughter-inw came back with our great-granddaughter, so I came over to take a look. I also brought you home on behalf of the old Chief.¡± He spoke to Yi Liangze, however, his eyes kept sizing up He Yi and Wan Wan, and his weathered face was full of smiles.


    Yi Liangze quickly turned around and introduced to He Yi, ¡°Grandpa Lu used to be Grandpa¡¯s adjutant. You can just call him Grandpa Lu!¡±


    He Yi was a little embarrassed. After a little hesitation, she still greeted, ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what a beautiful girl. No wonder she can give birth to such a beautiful dragon and phoenix twins!¡± Adjutant Lu happily extended his hand to Wan Wan, ¡°Little girl, wee home!¡±


    Wan Wan opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at the old grandfather with a kind smile in front of her. She politely greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡±


    He Yi was gratified that Wan Wan was so obedient and polite. She had forgotten to let Wan Wan greet Adjutant Lu. ¡°Wan Wan, you have to call me great-grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Great-grandpa!¡± Wan Wan immediately corrected herself.


    ¡°What a good girl!¡± Adjutant Lu hugged Wan Wan and said to Yi Liangze with emotion, ¡°I¡¯m so excited to see this child. How happy your grandpa will be when he sees herter!¡±


    It was obvious that adjutant Lu was here to fetch He Yi and her daughter back to Huaxi Garden on behalf of Old Master Yi.


    He Yi red at Yi Liangze. She had just brought Wan Wan back and wasn¡¯t prepared at all. She didn¡¯t even know what would happen if they met in such a hurry.


    Yi Liangze saw He Yi¡¯s dissatisfaction and immediately called Qi Lin over. He reprimanded him with a sullen face, ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    Qi Lin¡¯s face was filled with helplessness as he exined guiltily, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth if the old man asked!¡±


    Adjutant Lu waved his hand, he said, ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s the big deal? We have to meet sooner orter. At the old chief¡¯s age, when he heard that his great-granddaughter, who had been separated for five or six years, had returned, how could he not immediately go and meet her? We have to understand his feelings. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    He Yi did not expect that deputy Lu would suddenly ask her, so she could not say anything else and could only nod awkwardly. When deputy Lu revealed a kind smile again, she realized what she had done ¨C she had agreed to bring Wan Wan to the Yi Family!


    *


    At this time, there was no doubt that they would be there at dinner time.


    In the military car, He Yi discussed with Yi Liangze in a low voice, ¡°What gift should I bring for Grandpa and Grandma?¡±


    Yi Liangze answered affirmatively, ¡°Bringing Wan Wan there is the best gift.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He Yi was speechless, but she also knew that this was the truth. For the two ancient Xi elders, nothing could make them happier than a family reunion.


    The military professional drove into Huaxi Garden in the military region and slowly stopped in front of the courtyard gate of a single-family vi. The guard went forward to open the car door and saluted at the same time.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go home,¡± Wan Wan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, great-grandfather¡¯s family is very kind!¡± He Yiforted Wan Wan, but in fact, she was even more nervous. This was the first time the mother and daughter would walk into the Yi family, so it could be considered as acknowledging Wan Wan as her kin!


    ¡°Well,¡± Wan Wan didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Are we going to your great-grandfather¡¯s house as a guest?¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± He Yi carefully phrased her words, thinking about how to organize her words and exin them more appropriately.


    ¡°Not a guest, we¡¯re going home!¡± Yi Liangze gave a precise exnation for He Yi. ¡°Wan Wan, this is our home!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open, unable to understand Yi Liangze¡¯s words. She nervously bit her little finger, but her gaze was timid, and she didn¡¯t give up. It was impolite to go home when you were a guest in someone else¡¯s house. It would be a disgrace to your mother.


    *


    There were plenty of nts in the yard. Almost no soil was wasted. In addition to flowers and trees, there were fruits and vegetables. They were lush and green.


    There was only a gravel path in the yard. There was no way to get through with the cars. Therefore, everyone had to walk through the yard that was dozens of meters long before they could enter the vi. It seemed that the design of this courtyard had taken into consideration the method of¡±Treatingzy cancer¡±.


    He Yi smiled knowingly. She thought that no one would notice, but it did not escape Yi Liangze¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°If you think of anything interesting, tell me.¡± Yi Liangze immediately leaned over and did not hide his closeness to her.


    She was suddenly a little embarrassed. She quietly pushed him, trying to widen the distance between the two of them. However, this was no different from an ant trying to shake a tree. She could not move him at all. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that this courtyard must have been nned after that. The road must have been made to look like this just to deal with people like you who are used to getting to the doorstep by car!¡±


    Yi Liangze shrugged and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I run every morning. What¡¯s the big deal about taking a few more steps?¡±


    As they were talking, there was suddenly a ¡°Whoosh¡± sound. A small stone flew out of nowhere and hit Wan Wan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wan Wan screamed. She covered her head with her small hands, and then she saw blood slowly oozing out from the gaps between her fingers.


    ¡°Wan Wan!¡± He Yi was scared. She quickly squatted down and hugged the child to check in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Yang Yang, Little b*stard, don¡¯t run!¡±


    As he said that, his strong body flew out like a leopard and caught the little boy who was about to run away.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡± The boy held a slingshot in his hand, and his ear was pulled by Yi Liangze, crying out in pain.


    He Yi looked over coldly. It was indeed Yang Yang, Su Yuzhi¡¯s precious son to Yi Xianzong.


    Yang Yang was the son of Yi Xianzong, so he naturally pampered and spoiled him. Su Yuqi¡¯s half-brother was only three years older than Wan Wan. In terms of seniority, he could be considered Wan Wan¡¯s uncle!


    However, Yang Yang seemed to like bullying Wan Wan. He Yi knew about what happened at the hotelst time, and this time, he used violence in front of her.


    He Yi pulled Wan Wan¡¯s little hand away and saw that a small bloody pit had appeared on her left forehead from being smashed by a stone. Fresh blood flowed out. She couldn¡¯t help sucking in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Little brat, do you want to die?¡± Yi Liangze also noticed that Wan Wan¡¯s injuries were not light, and he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He used even more force on him.


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh My God! Wu Wu Wu...¡± Yang Yang cried out in pain.


    Su Yuzhi came over immediately and panicked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? ! What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    He Yi reached out to stop Su Yuzhi who was running toward Yang Yang and said sternly, ¡°Look at what your son did!¡±


    Su Yuzhi only then realized that Wan Wan¡¯s head was bleeding. She was shocked, but she quickly remembered to defend herself. ¡°He¡¯s just a child, it¡¯smon for them to fight and y...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that it wasmon for them to fight and bleed in your House!¡± He Yi sneered and refused to give in. ¡°If I knew it was so dangerous, Wan Wan and I wouldn¡¯t have dared to enter this door without our armor!¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang is wrong, but the child is naughty, what can I do?¡± Su Yuzhi looked helpless. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll make him apologize.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, I apologize!¡± Yang Yang felt that his ears were about to fall off, so he quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Second brother, let go of my ears! Let ho of my ears!¡±


    Yi Liangze let go and ordered, ¡°Apologize to Wan Wan, and promise not to do such things again in the future!¡±


    After finally letting go of his ears, Yang Yang immediately ran away, shouting as he ran, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll aim better and blind her eyes!¡±


    He Yi was shocked and suddenly understood. Wan Wan¡¯s injured forehead was very close to her eyes. This was not a coincidence, but a deliberate act. Yang Yang originally wanted to blind Wan Wan¡¯s eyes, but he just did not aim properly.


    Such a young child had such a vicious mind.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yi Liangzhe cursed. He red at Su Yuzhi angrily, ¡°Second Aunt, you taught him!¡±


    Su Yuzhi jumped in fright and quickly waved her hands like a fan. ¡°I never taught him that. Heaven and earth are my witnesses! This child... has he been bewitched? He¡¯s just spouting nonsense! Children vent nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    It was still these words, but they werepletely evaded! He Yi was so angry that sheughed instead. ¡°I will take it seriously!¡±


    Su Yuzhi said with a faint smile, ¡°Wan Wan is your daughter, Yang Yang is your younger brother, and they are the flesh and blood of the family! How can children not make mistakes? Please forgive them!¡±


    *


    As Wan Wan was injured, she first went to the small living room to be treated by the family doctor. Fortunately, her eyes were not hurt, and the wound was not very deep. After sterilization and bandaging, it was not a big deal.


    After He Yi saw the elders of the Yi family, her face was still livid, and he eyes were spitting fire.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma, Hello, great-grandpa and great-grandma.¡± Although Wan Wan was injured, she was still polite. This was a good upbringing that was deeply ingrained in her bones, and it did not change because of the injury or her mood.


    Grandfather Yi and Old Lady Yi met Wan Wan happily. When they found out that Wan Wan¡¯s forehead injury was caused by Yang Yang¡¯s slingshot, they asked someone to call Yang Yang over and ask him to apologize to Wan Wan. They also asked him to use the ruler to p his palm ten times.


    But this still could not dispel He Yi¡¯s anger. Her expression had not been very nice.


    It was not until Yi Liangze quietly reminded her, ¡± At least smile at grandfather and grandmother.¡±


    He Yi then realized that she had been seriously affected by Wan Wan¡¯s matter. The caution and politeness she had valued the most in meeting the elders of the Yi family had beenpletely reced by Wan Wan¡¯s emotion due to her unexpected injury. She behaved arrogantly and coldly as if the Yi family owed her a lot.


    It was just a fight between children. Even if Wan Wan was injured, the elders of the Yi family punished Yang Yang. He Yi¡¯s behavior was indeed ungracious, especially because it did not fit the magnanimity and temperament of the matriarch of a wealthy family. She vaguely felt that Su Yuzhi¡¯s evil intentions were not as simple as letting Yang Yang hurt Wan Wan, but killing two birds with one stone. It also destroyed the atmosphere when she met the elders of the Yi family.


    Fortunately, He Yi¡¯s two children were good. Not to mention Bao Bao who was regarded as the darling of the whole family, Wan Wan¡¯s behavior was alsomendable.


    The little girl was extremely polite and well-mannered. Her big eyes blinked, as if she could understand everything. It was fine if she didn¡¯t speak, but when she did, it made people feel veryfortable.


    He Yi knew that Wan Wan had to be observant since she was young, and she was extremely sensitive to adults¡¯ words and expressions. She knew which words would make people happy, and which words would make adults angry or get beaten up. Unless her stubbornness was provoked, she was usually gentle and obedient, very sensible and obedient.


    Compared to the two children, He Yi was a little cold, hard, and not gracious.


    But the Yi family had epted the two children, so they undoubtedly had to ept the mother of the children, He Yi.


    When talking about the wedding, He Yi had mentioned on the ninth day of the next month that she had once proposed to Yi Liangze.


    ¡°I asked the great immortal to do fortune-telling. At the end of this month, the 28th day of the 4th month of the Old Calendar is the Auspicious Day!¡± Old Lady Yi attached great importance to her grandson¡¯s wedding and felt that it was necessary to follow the Great Immortal¡¯s instructions. ¡°Although the time is a little short, if we start to prepare from now on, we should be able to be fully prepared! In short, the wedding must be lively and vibrant. We must not let He Yi suffer!¡±


    He Yi did not have any objections to this. She was silent and allowed the elders of the Yi family to arrange it. If she had to get married, then Yi Liangyi was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Since she could not marry for love, she was willing to marry for power.


    As for what Old Lady Yi said about an auspicious day, her instinctive feeling was not that she was listening to some great immortal¡¯s nonsense about an auspicious day, but because of the situation, the earlier she got married, the fewer rumors there would be. After all, the Yi family was famous in Yun City, so they could not withstand the gossip. The sooner the dust settled, the sooner they could naturally shut the mouths of the crowd.


    Although the atmosphere of the family gathering was somewhat affected by Wan Wan¡¯s injury, there was no major change in the overall situation. The Yi family had fixed the wedding date, and He Yi didn¡¯t have any objections to the marriage. The rest of the time was to prepare for the wedding.


    Of course, the Yi family would handle these matters, and He Yi only needed to get married.


    ¡°With these people in our family, it will be especially lively in the future. The elderly will naturally be happier!¡± Su Yuzhi said with a smile.


    Old Lady Yi couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°That¡¯s right! The more people, the better. Old Me and I like to be lively. No wealth and glory canpare to having a family full of children!¡±


    Seeing the smile on Old Lady Yi¡¯s face, Su Yuzhi blinked her eyes, she recalled, ¡°But I heard that He Yi also opened a leather factory and runs a hotel or something. Is Our family still short of such a small amount of money? After marrying her, we can¡¯t let her be busy working hard to earn money. For a woman, the most important thing is to look after her husband and raise her children!¡±


    He Yi was shocked and instinctively had a bad premonition. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Yi Jingye¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, of course, a woman¡¯s most important job is to look after her husband and raise her children! Moreover, our family business is veryrge. If we let our daughter-inw show her face and start a small business, she will naturally be ridiculed!¡± Yi Jingye had longined about He Yi, he immediately reprimanded, ¡°Take the time to prepare for the wedding and quickly sell all your businesses. Marry and focus on taking care of your husband and raising your children! ¡°The baby has left you for five years, and Wan Wan has not been by your side these years. You have to make it up to them twice as much. Spend more time and energy with them and fulfill the responsibility of being a wife and a mother...¡±


    He Yi knew that the biggest conflict between her and the elders of the Yi family hade. But she was also very clear that her answer was very important at this moment. If she was not careful, she would leave a bad impression on the elders, who valued money more than family.


    After patiently waiting for Yi Jingye to give a speech of righteousness and piety, He Yi¡¯s lips curved slightly, she exined gently, ¡°The He group was originally the He family¡¯s business, but Chu Tianyi used despicable methods to illegally seize it and change it into the Rong Yi Group. My father died with hatred in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m my father¡¯s only daughter. I swore to take back the family business and console my father¡¯s death. ¡°The leather factory was thepany my father valued the most when he was alive. It was also thepany with the best prospects for development. It was fortunate that it was recorded in my name to prevent it from being taken away. How could I be heartless enough to sell off the only hope of reviving the family business? If that was the case, how could I face my father who died with hatred in his eyes? To me, my career is not a simple goal like earning a little money. It¡¯s the mission of my family. I have to be filial, clear my name, and bring justice to the world.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s tone was not strong. On the contrary, it was very gentle and slow. However, it was precisely this gentle and non-aggressive tone that led to an irrefutable fact ¡ª everything she did was above board and justified.


    Since ancient times, the people of China have respected filial piety. Since Yi Jingye used the wife¡¯s principles to dictate to her, then she took out the father¡¯s principles to fight back. Compared to ¡°Following the husband,¡± ¡°Following the father¡± was more important. Moreover, her father died with hatred in his heart. If she only cared about her own small life and silently ignored her father¡¯sst wishes and the honor of her family, what kind of a good wife and mother could she be?


    For a moment, everyone was silent, unable to refute He Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°p p p...¡± Yi Liangze pped his hands and apuded, looking at her with eyes full of admiration and praise. ¡± Good, I like this side of you! You have the responsibility, talent, and ambition!¡±


    Since the other man had expressed his liking, others naturally had no right to interfere.


    Yi Jingye was still not satisfied, but looking at the beautiful and cute twins, he swallowed his dissatisfaction and only instructed his son, ¡°After the marriage, help He Yi manage her business and let her spend as much time as possible with her two children!¡±


    It seemed that the issue of whether He Yi should continue to develop her business after the marriage had been temporarily resolved.


    Su Yuzhi blinked her eyes, she smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s gratifying that the two of you are so close. However, He Yi and Chu Tianyi used to be very much in love, but in the end, they turned against each other and became enemies. Sigh, it seems that things are still unpredictable in the end. I can only wish that the two of you can love each other for a hundred years and never have any suspicions!¡±


    This reminded He Yi of her status as a remarried woman. Moreover, she had turned against her ex-husband, so the hatred that she had nted might affect her second marriage.


    He Yi felt that Su Yuzhi was indeed not on the same level as Su Anqi. Everything she did and said seemed to be casual and innocent, but in fact, she had sinister intentions. Every sentence was aimed at her vitals, she tried her best to sow discord.


    That¡¯s right, she was remarried. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of their two children, the Yi family would never have epted her as their daughter-inw. Now and then, Su Yuzhi would say something, which was enough for He Yi to be embarrassed for a long time. It was an invisible blow to her, causing her to feel ashamed and inferior.


    He Yi, however, didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled and looked askance at Su Yuzhi, she said, ¡°Second Aunt¡¯s words are true! Second Aunt is a second wife, and she even brought along the daughter of her ex-husband. After so many years, she has also been very loving with second uncle, singing and ying together. In any case, the children I gave birth to are all the flesh and blood of the Yi family. There is naturally not the slightest bit of animosity between me and Yi Liangze!¡±


    These words were like a resounding p to Su Yuzhi¡¯s face. Even though she had been in the rich and powerful family for many years and had long cultivated the appearance of grace and magnanimity, at this moment, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    What a sharp tongue, what a sharp reaction! Su Yuzhi secretly took a deep breath. She felt that she had met a formidable opponent in her life. No wonder the Chu family¡¯s aunts and nephews could not do anything to this woman despite using all their skills. It was indeed a thorny thorn grounded in her roots.


    Seeing that Su Yuzhi was embarrassed, Fang Yaqin timely stepped in to mediate the situation. ¡°Other than Ziqiao going abroad to study, our entire family has finally reunited. Wan Wan has also acknowledged her ancestors. This is a great happy event. We should be happy. Now that we have drunk tea and chatted, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    The kitchen had long been prepared. With an order, the dishes were immediately served.


    The ce to eat was in therge living room. It would only be used whenrge-scale family banquets were held. Today, to wee He Yi and Wan Wan back into the family, they specially chose to hold a banquet in therge living room.


    When they sat down, He Yi let out a slight sigh of relief. She had rushed to ept the challenge, but she had barely won.


    She had just stepped into this house, and with the shes of swords and sabers, the days toe would naturally be even more turbulent. She finally understood that Yi Liangze had prepared a beautiful courtyard for the wedding room in advance. This was indeed a very wise choice.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but nce at him beside her. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and he smiled faintly as if he was encouraging and praising her. She forced a smile as if she had no choice but topromise.


    Perhaps, this was a shortcut to sess. It could save her a lot of strength and time. However, it could also be a shackle that tied her wings and dragged her hands and feet.


    No matter what, she had no choice.


    Many times, a choice without a choice was also a choice! However, she did not dare to be optimistic about this marriage.


    *


    When she learned that Chu Tianyi was injured again, Chu Piaoyun was furious. She thought that Yi Liangze had gone crazy. That was why he had repeatedly beaten Chu Tianyi for the sake of a woman.


    This time, she swore that she would make the Yi family pay the price. Otherwise, she would not let this matter rest.


    The next day, Chu Tianyi was brought back to Yun City by a helicopter. He was once again hospitalized. Chu Piaoyun rushed to the hospital with her assistant and daughter, Fang Yuan.


    ¡°Mom, my two cousins are always fighting over that b*tch He Yi. Are they possessed or something?¡± Fang Yuan expressed her confusion.


    ¡°I think Yi Liangze is possessed!¡± Chu Piaoyun could not help but feel regret. She should not have hadpassion in her heart and thought that getting He Yi away would solve the problem. She should have killed her from the start. Wouldn¡¯t it have been a clean death? There would not have been so much trouble.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world. Otherwise, everyone would be poisoned by the medicine.


    With regret and unwillingness, Chu Piaoyun got out of the car and walked into the ward.


    Chu Tianyi once again returned to his bruised and swollen appearance. Fortunately, the Doctor said that he didn¡¯t have any broken bones or tendons. It was just a superficial injury.


    Chu Chu wept as if she was in tears. She kept cursing He Yi. Seeing Chu Piaoyun and her daughter enter, she went over toin while crying. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re finally here! Brother was injured again, and it was He Yi, that b*tch, who instigated Yi Liangze to do such a good thing. Didn¡¯t we agree to take her back to our hometown to watch over their father¡¯s grave and never let here back? Why did she run away again? I didn¡¯t even dare to tell sister-inw about this, afraid that her health would be worse if she got angry...¡±


    Listening to Chu Chu¡¯s crying, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s mood was even worse, with a cold expression, she said coldly, ¡°He Yi has bewitched Yi Liangze, and now she can do as she pleases. I don¡¯t believe that she can becent for long. The Yi family is about to do a wedding soon. Who does she think she is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who does she think she is?¡± Fang Yuan also helped to scold He Yi. ¡°She¡¯s a ruined flower with a burden. I don¡¯t believe that Aunt will let her in. She has bewitched brother Liangze for the time being. How long can she stay new? After the excitement is over, she will be dealt with properly. She must be dealt with to death!¡±


    No matter how noisy the women around him were, Chu Tianyi was immersed in his world and didn¡¯t say a word. His face was cold, and his eyes were bone-chilling.


    ¡°Big brother, Aunt is here!¡± Chu Chu quickly reminded Chu Tianyi, ¡°What do you think the Yi family shouldpensate us this time? Is it a few percent profit? Or a huge amount of money?¡±


    Thest time Chu Tianyi was beaten up, Chu Piaoyun personally went to the Yi family. Yi Jingye personally promised that when the contract between Kai Kun and Rong Yi expired, he wouldpensate Rong Yi appropriately and increase the profit. Every one percent increase was a profit of tens of millions.


    Although Chu Tianyi was beaten up, the benefits he received were enough to offset the physical pain he suffered. Moreover, it was only a superficial wound. It was not a big deal. The only muscle bond on his right thumb had been cut inexplicably, but it was impossible to prove who had done it? It was still an unsolved case in the police station.


    Everyone looked at Chu Tianyi, waiting for him to make a specific demand forpensation from the Yi family so that Chu Piaoyun could represent him to negotiate with the Yi family again.


    Chu Tianyi raised his head. His cold expression did not soften in the slightest. When he spoke, his voice was cold and serene. ¡°This woman is a troublemaker. I knew that sooner orter, there would be men who would go crazy over her and risk their lives for her.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Chu Piaoyun, Fang Yuan, and Chu Chu looked at each other. They had not expected Chu Tianyi to be conflicted over this matter. They had thought that he was thinking about how to im the Yi family¡¯s hugepensation just like them.


    In the silence, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    As if to ease the awkwardness, the phone rang at this moment.


    Chu Piaoyun nced at the phone. Seeing that it was Su Yuzhi calling, she immediately guessed that it must be rted to Yi Liangze. She quickly picked up the call and cleared her throat. ¡°Tianyi is still in the hospital. Pass a message to the Yi family. Don¡¯t think that our Chu family is a pushover. We can¡¯t let this matter rest... What?¡±


    With her eyes wide open and her mouth agape, Chu Piaoyun listened to Su Yuzhi¡¯s incessant chatter on the phone in a daze. She seemed to bepletely stunned. She turned into a wooden stake and stood there without any excessive movements.


    The people around all stretched out their ears, wanting to know what Su Yuzhi had said that made Chu Piaoyun so shocked that she lost herposure.


    One had to know that Empress Chu had monopolized the power of the Wanfang Corporation. She was used to being arrogant and had always been confident. The matter that could make her so shocked was not a small matter.


    Instinctively, everyone felt that not only was this matter not a small matter, it was not a good thing!


    Sure enough, after Chu Piaoyun was petrified for a long time, she mumbled in denial, ¡°Impossible! How is this possible?... impossible! How is this possible?¡±


    Chu Chu was so anxious that she could not help but ask, ¡°Aunt, what is going on? What happened?¡±


    After hanging up, Chu Piaoyun still had not recovered from the shock. ¡°How is this possible? There must be a trap!¡±


    Fang Yuan was also anxious. She urged unhappily, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s Going On? Hurry up and tell us! Why are you always ying charades? Have you considered our feelings?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun wanted to tell her, but she felt that the matter was too ridiculous and could not be trusted. ¡°Ha, your Aunt Su sae Yi is Baby¡¯s biological mother! The Yi family had specially done a paternity test. There was no mistake! How was this possible? What was even more ridiculous was that Wan Wan was also Yi Liangze¡¯s biological flesh and blood, and she was the baby¡¯s dragon and phoenix twins! This was simply a legend in the world. To be able to make up such a joke, was crazy. Just how much ability does this slut He Yi have? She fooled the entire Yi family. No Wonder Yi Liangze listened to her so much. She was simply a fairy who hid from the world. ¡°She¡¯swless...¡±


    Chu Piaoyun could not stop herself from ridiculing He Yi. However,pared to normal, she was even more agitated and indignant. There was also a faint sense of fear. She knew very well that it was impossible to get the entire Yi family to ept and trust He Yi just by relying on her superb deception skills!


    The truth that she suppressed to the deepest part of her heart and was most unwilling to believe was always eager to give it a try. It would pop up from time to time to remind her that this seemingly most absurd, unrealistic, and evenughable thing might be the truth!


    No, she firmly refused to believe it! She refused to believe it! How could it be possible? How could it be possible?


    Everyone present was stunned. Their eyes and mouths were wide open as they looked at Chu Tianyi in unison.


    When did He Yi give birth to the Yi family¡¯s baby? Even Wan Wan was Yi Liangze¡¯s flesh and blood? Furthermore, Wan Wan and the baby were dragon and phoenix twins?.


    It was chaotic! It was too chaotic!


    The only person who could give everyone the real answer was Chu Tianyi. He was Wan Wan¡¯s father, so he should know what went wrong.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face turned from livid to pale. There was a strange smile on his face, but his eyes were like a frozen pond that could freeze a living person to death.


    ¡°Tianyi,¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Chu Tianyi¡¯s expression. She had a bad feeling about the situation. ¡°Tell Aunt... Wan Wan... is she your flesh and blood?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun might be able to guess it without Chu Tianyi¡¯s answer. However, she did not want to believe it. She also did not want to believe this fact.


    The despicable woman whom she thought she could easily crush with a finger had miraculously made aeback. She had attacked several times, but not only did she not hurt the other party, she even stabbed her own hand and suffered heavy injuries.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Chu Chu was the first to cry out in shock. She cursed in a shrill voice, ¡°That b*tch, He Yi, actually brought another man¡¯s child to marry big brother! She deserves to die a thousand deaths, to be cut into a thousand pieces, and to be soaked in a pig cage!¡±


    What made Chu Chu furious the most was not He Yi¡¯s deception towards Chu Tianyi, nor was it He Yi who had brought shame to the Chu family. Instead, it was that she had given birth to Yi Liangze¡¯s flesh and blood. Just this alone was enough to kill her a thousand times!


    Fang Yuan was a little dumbfounded. She was the same as her mother, Chu Piaoyun. She still did not dare to believe it, nor was she willing to believe it. ¡°How is this possible? I feel that there must be a conspiracy behind this. That b*tch is extremely cunning. She must have yed some tricks. For example, she bribed the doctor who did the DNA test to get a fake certificate. If it were up to me, I would say that we should quickly expose her and let everyone in the Yi family see her true colors. At that time, if we step on her to death, the Yi family will still thank us for helping them get rid of this scourge and humiliation!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun knew that the possibility of her daughter¡¯s judgment was not high. The Yi family was from the military, and they were very strict in their way of doing things. It was extremely difficult for them to pull any tricks in front of them. How could they not have thought of such despicable methods that even Fang Yuan knew about? How could they allow He Yi to cover up the sky with one hand?


    ¡°Tianyi, say something!¡± Chu Piaoyun was anxious at the reality was getting closer and closer to the direction that she did not want to see the most. Her well-maintained jade-like fingers could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°Is Wan Wan really your flesh


    Chu Tianyi lowered his head. After a long while, a muffled reply came from the depths of his throat. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, everyone had different expressions, but they all lost their voices.


    ¡°That little slut Wan Wan is He Yi¡¯s bastard child from a wild man! Sure enough, I saw that this slut¡¯s entire body was like her mother¡¯s, exuding a seductive aura. There wasn¡¯t a trace of Tianyi at all. So she wasa child from an unknown origin!¡± A sharp scolding suddenly sounded, only then did everyone realize that Fang Yu had pushed Su Anqi in without them knowing.


    Su Anqi didn¡¯t know how much she heard, but she clearly heard thatChu Tianyi¡¯s biological flesh and blood. She cursed angrily, but her eyes shed with excitement.


    Among everyone present, only she was more excited than afraid after hearing this terrible news.


    Fang Yu shrugged innocently and exined, ¡°Cousin-inw called me and said that she had something important to tell me. When I came over, I went to her ward first. She asked me to push her over here to talk.¡±


    He had only done what he could. He didn¡¯t expect that the family would gather together to discuss such an important matter. They avoided Su Anqi because they were afraid that she would be stimted and her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    However, seeing Su Anqi¡¯s reaction, they might have thought too much. Hearing that Wan Wan wasn¡¯t Chu Tianyi¡¯s flesh and blood, Su Anqi was undoubtedly the happiest one.


    ¡°Tianyi, he is your biological son and your only child. From now on, you must treat us both wholeheartedly and never think about that little b*stard Wan Wan again!¡± Su Anqi pushed her wheelchair closer to Chu Tianyi, she reached out and grabbed his big hand tightly, opening her mouth proudly.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s chest suddenly surged, then he bent down to vomit.


    The nurse heard the sound and came over to take his temperature and hang saline. After a whole round of work, she saw that Chu Tianyi¡¯s physical indicators were normal, so she instructed the wounded to keep calm and not provoke him.


    Just as she finished speaking, Chu Tianyi¡¯s phone rang. It was Butler Yu.


    Su Anqi answered the phone for him confidently as the hostess. When she heard this, she was stunned, her good mood was instantly blown to pieces. ¡°What? He Yi has already gone to court, and there are video evidence and witnesses of Tianyi taking over the He group!¡±

 Chapter 87 - Felt sorry for her

    <h4>Chapter 87: 87. Felt sorry for her</h4>


    After the video and the witness¡¯ confession were submitted to the court, He Yi and Yi Liangze let Baby and Wan Wan drop out of school and y at home, waiting for the transfer of the Elitist private kindergarten to bepleted and the school to reopen, then they let the two children enter their kindergarten.


    Yi Liangze said that he was worried that Baby would be bored at home, and in order to let him and Wan Wan get to know each other as soon as possible and enhance their brotherhood, he openly took him to Fu Xing Leather Factory and yed with Wan Wan by He Yi¡¯s side.


    He Yi had no choice but to work while taking care of the children. She had to tell Yi Liangze, ¡°You should go back to thepany quickly. I think you should have a lot of things to deal with in the next few days!¡±


    Because she ran thepany herself, He Yi knew how busy the president of apany was. These days, Yi Liangze was ¡°Not doing his job¡± and only cared about her and the children¡¯s matters. He must have neglected a lot of important things.


    ¡°I have high-level directors to discuss and solve my matters together with. It won¡¯t be a big problem for me to leave for a while.¡± Yi LiangzI said. ¡°Let the high-level directors and middle-level managers do what needs to be done. There¡¯s no need to be so considerate.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi said. However, she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless with the newly opened factory. She couldn¡¯t wait to devote all her time to her career and put the business on the right track as soon as possible. ¡°Deputy factory manager Zhuo is doing his duty. When I left, everything was running as usual. Nothing happened. But... he is not good with words. He does things one-sidedly. His ability to deal with people is almost zero.¡±


    This was a society of people. People like Zhuo Hongzhao who could work and worked hard were often frustrated in the workce and eventually lost their jobs because they were not good at dealing with people. She had discovered Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s talent, but she also knew his shorings. It was okay to let him manage the factory, but she had to do everything herself to deal with the outside world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a few professionals over to help you!¡± Yi Liangze said generously.


    ¡°No need. Although everything is difficult at the beginning, this is already the beginning. It will be much easier for the factory to run on the right track.¡± Although she said that, she really could not rx with the two children around her.


    Yi Liangze did not seem to have any intention of helping her take the two children away. He looked at his wrist and said, ¡°I have to go back to thepany. Can you hold on? If you can¡¯t hold on, let me know. I will send people over to help you.¡±


    Of course, He Yi was not willing to let him help. Since she was carrying it, she had to carry it to the end.


    Before Yi Liangze left, he did not forget to help here up with an idea. ¡°You can sell Fu Xing¡¯s shares to Kai Kun and you would remain the boss, but the management staff will be reced by the middle-level of Kai Kun International Group. Nothing else will change.¡±


    Of course, He Yi wasn¡¯t willing either. Then wouldn¡¯t she be left empty-handed? She was far from her goal. What she wanted to do was not to use the opportunity to climb the vines, but to stand tall among tall trees. If she wanted to be a big tree, she naturally couldn¡¯t be afraid of the wind and rain, not to mention that it was just a trivial task. ¡°I¡¯m fine, hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be more rxed when Baby and Wan Wan go to Kindergarten. It¡¯s been hard on you during this period.¡± Yi Liangze turned around one stone at a time and was very concerned.


    He Yi was helpless. ¡°Got it.¡±


    She was finally looking forward to his departure. When she looked at the two children around her who were unwilling to go anywhere, she could only secretlyfort herself: the difficulties were temporary. When the two children went to school, she would have more free time.


    He Yi was busy taking care of the two children, and there were many things that she needed to instruct the people around her to do. Needless to say, Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng were also so busy that their feet did not touch the ground.


    ¡°He Yi, you don¡¯t know how horrible Deputy Director Zhuo was during this period that you were not around. He ordered me to do everything, and it was so tiring...¡± Wei Jiameng cried bitterly as she made a posture of massaging her waist, she pouted and added, ¡°I waited so long for you toe back. I thought it would be easier, but it¡¯s still so tiring!¡±


    He Yi was toozy to respond. She handed her a document. ¡°Print two copies.¡±


    Wei Jiameng took the document and yawned as she turned on the printer. ¡°How did Wan Wan fall and get hurt?¡±


    The wound on Wan Wan¡¯s forehead caused a small flutter. After all, she was He Yi¡¯s, precious baby.


    He Yi did not say anything. She pouted her lips and said angrily, ¡°Yang Yang hit me with a slingshot!¡±


    ¡°Yang Yang is a ssmate in kindergarten?¡± Wei Jimeng asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s my little uncle. He¡¯s very bad. I¡¯ve never liked ying with him!¡± Baby stood firmly on Wan Wan¡¯s side. They shared amon enemy. ¡°I¡¯ve already issued a challenge to him. After dinner, we¡¯ll have a duel in the garden!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Xueshan, who had just entered, was amused. ¡°The Little Warrior is so brave to fight for the Little Beauty!¡±


    He Yi took advantage of the moment when the two children¡¯s attention was turned to Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan to quickly do the work at hand.


    ¡°Yang Yang is really bad. It hurts to hit people. Baby, don¡¯t fight with him. He¡¯s tall. You can¡¯t beat him!¡± Wan Wan reminded him worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. My wound will heal in a few days.¡±


    Baby patted his little chest and said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m the elder brother! Daddy said that as an elder brother, I have to protect my sister from being bullied!¡±


    At this moment, Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan were instantly fans of the little handsome man. They both gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Baby is an indomitable little man!¡±


    ¡°Auntie He, don¡¯t work. y with me and Wan Wan for a while!¡± Baby received countless affections, but he was still not satisfied that He Yi was more focused on work. He pestered her like a puppy that wanted to be pampered.


    ¡°Be good, Auntie must finish reading this document.¡± He Yi could only reach out a hand to hold Baby. She was afraid that he would wrinkle the document. Boys were always a little naughty, unlike Wan Wan who was quiet.


    ¡°Baby, you should change and start calling me Mommy.¡± Wei Jiameng deliberately squinted her eyes and teased him, ¡°Your father is going to marry me to be your Mommy.¡±


    Baby was very supportive of this, but he still insisted, ¡°I can only call you mommy after Auntie marries Daddy!¡±


    The little guy still had a bottom line. Therefore, Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshanughed and said that to make such a cute little handsome guy called Auntie Mommy, they also wanted He Yi to fix the wedding date with Yi Liangze as soon as possible.


    Wei Jiameng even instigated the baby to remind Daddy Yi Liangze to quickly marry Auntie He into the family so he can call her mommy instead.


    Baby blinked his big eyes with some disdain. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are going to get married soon, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan cried out in surprise, hurriedly forcing He Yi to exin the specific situation.


    He Yi was troubled by thisrge group of people. Helplessly, she put down the document and sighed. ¡°Last night, Wan Wan and I went to the Yi family for dinner. The wedding date is the 28th of April in the Old Calendar, which is also the end of this month.¡±


    This time, no one had the heart to do anything anymore. Especially Wei Jiameng, who was screaming and clutching He Yi¡¯s arm tightly, she was incoherent as she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m breaking down! You didn¡¯t even tell me such a big thing! You¡¯re about to marry into the Yi family and be the young madam, yet you¡¯re still sitting here and working hard. He Yi, are you stupid?¡± As she said that, she pretended to reach out to touch her forehead.


    He Yi knocked away Wei Jiameng¡¯s extended w and said with a sullen face, ¡°Hurry up and get down to business. You even said that you¡¯re so busy that your back hurts. I think you¡¯re still not busy enough. It¡¯s a waste of time to grind your teeth when you have time.¡±


    After being reprimanded, Wei Jiameng pouted aggrievedly and went to work, she continued to mutter, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Getting married at the end of this month, especially to a man of young Master Yi¡¯s status, there are so many things waiting for you to be busy with, and you¡¯re actually staying here and constantly studying these leather items. My God, if I hadn¡¯t heard Baby mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have known at all...¡±


    Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reminded her, ¡°The Yi family will naturally arrange the wedding, there¡¯s no need for Sister He to worry about it.¡±


    It made sense. Wei Jiameng was very happy again. ¡°He Yi, how lucky you are! You can even marry a man with a noble status like young Master Yi with Wan Wan. Everyone in the Yi family is willing to ept you. It seems that as long as you¡¯re outstanding enough, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯ve been married or had a child.¡±


    While she was happy for He Yi, she also had confidence in her future. At first, she was worried that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Fang Yu, but with He Yi¡¯s sessful example, she felt a hundred times more confident.


    He Yi didn¡¯t think much of Wei Jiameng¡¯s self-talk. She pressed the enter key and settled on a business email. Then, she turned to Ji Xueshan and instructed, ¡°The first batch of leather made from wild pigeon feces should be ready. Tell Manager Zhuo to prepare a few samples and send them over!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Wei Jiameng shouted unhappily. ¡°He Yi, did you hear what I said?¡±


    He Yi turned to look at her helplessly and said truthfully, ¡°Jiameng, stop fooling around. I¡¯m really busy!¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Wei Jiameng was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. ¡°You¡¯re about to be the young madam of the Yi family. Do you have to work so hard? This broken factory is nothingpared to Kai Kun!¡±


    ¡°Jiameng!¡± He Yi could not help getting angry. ¡°This is the business that Dad left behind. It¡¯s my only hope to revitalize the He Corporation! I¡¯ve put in so much effort and have great potential for development. What¡¯s a lousy factory? To think that you¡¯re my best friend. How can you say such things?¡±


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Ji Xueshan quickly tried to persuade them.


    Wei Jiameng felt wronged and sad. She sobbed and cried.


    He Yi didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Wei Jiameng. Could she say that she didn¡¯t think highly of this marriage? Could she say that it was more reliable to rely on her efforts in everything? Or it could be said that she and Wei Jiameng¡¯s worldviews werepletely different. They were birds of a feather, butpletely different channels.


    Fortunately, at this time, He Yi¡¯s cell phone rang, temporarily diverting her attention. She suppressed the anger in her heart and picked up the call. After hearing a few sentences, her expression changed. ¡°Someone is causing trouble in the VIP Lounge!¡±


    *


    On the way back to the Kai Kun Tower, Yi Liangze kept his head down and remained silent. After an unknown amount of time, he looked up at Xiao Chi who was driving in front, and asked without thinking, ¡°Am I going too far by doing this?¡±


    Xiao Chi, who was focused on driving, was shocked and almost made a wrong turn on the steering wheel. He quickly observed Yi Liangze¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror, and after some consideration, he answered carefully, ¡°Young master¡¯s actions have their reasons!¡±


    Xiao Chi had been by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for so many years, and he was used to Yi Liangze¡¯s decisiveness. He had never been worried about gains and losses, and he would never ask for a driver¡¯s opinion. Yi Liangze¡¯s sudden question gave him a scare.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s very busy, but I deliberately left the two children by her side. I also know that she has encountered a troublesome matter... actually, I can help her solve it, and she doesn¡¯t need to personally run over. But...¡± Yi Liangze wasn¡¯t talking to Xiao Chi, it was more like he was talking to himself. Because his heart was a little confused. It was unbelievable that the CEO of Kai Kun, like all men who fell in love for the first time, would do something crazy and unreasonable for the woman he loved.


    He admired her independence and ambition and also admired that she could run a leather factory that had been closed for many years in a short period with vigor and vitality. But it was also because of this that he felt uncertain. She was too independent, too strong, and too good. Strong and self-reliant, she didn¡¯t have to be him!


    He wished he had more weight in her life. If she wasn¡¯t so focused on her career development, she would have more energy and time for him and the children.


    In the end, like all men in the world, he agreed with the traditional pattern of husband and wife. Women, of course, were far more important than career development.


    But he could also see that He Yi would rather give up on him than give up on her career, there was no doubt about that. He didn¡¯t dare be as hard-line as his father Yi Jingye to ask her to sell all her business ande home to be a good wife and mother. He could only try to keep her busy and make her realize how difficult it was for a woman to take care of both her family and her children, perhaps she would suddenly wake up and be willing to readjust the focus of her life after marriage.


    Having been in the business world for many years, Yi Liangze had already mastered a lot of tricks. But when he used these tricks on He Yi, he felt a strong sense of guilt and...heartache!


    That¡¯s right, heartache!


    Was she too tired? Would she be exhausted? Would she¡­?


    Thinking of this, he impatiently took out a cigarette and lit it. Took a deep breath and slowly exhaled the smoke ring. White smoke rose like his chaotic and unpredictable emotions.


    *


    After He Yi left, Wei Jiameng started toin about her dissatisfaction with Ji Xueshan. ¡°Do you think He Yi is stupid? There is such a good man like Young Master Yi who wants to marry her, yet she doesn¡¯t hurry to dress up and take care of herself. She is prepared to marry into a rich family, yet she is still holed up in this leather factory, working so hard that even we are half-dead from exhaustion! I feel that she has changed a lot after she got out of prison. She has be so dictatorial that she would not listen to the advice of others. I am really worried about her. If this continues, Young Master Yi would be annoyed with her. Moreover, after marrying into the Yi family, would she still be allowed to do business outside? She seems not to understand the situation at all. She doesn¡¯t know what is more important!¡±


    Ji Xueshan took care of the two children whileforting Wei Jiameng. ¡°Sister He is a strong woman. Perhaps she feels that it is better to rely on herself than on others.¡±


    ¡°Any hair from the Yi family is thicker than her waist. If she doesn¡¯t keep her eyes on the big cake of Kai Kun and only cares about the small profits in front of her, she is blinded by a ghost! Moreover, Young Master Yi is such an outstanding man. You even have a crush on him, let alone a woman outside. If he is seduced by someone, she won¡¯t be able to cry even if she wants to.¡± Wei Jiameng was worried for He Yi.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s face immediately turned red and she hurriedly argued, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who has feelings for Young Master Yi! Wei Jiameng, you should at least have a limit to your words! Young Master Yi is Sister He¡¯s fianc¨¦, how can you make such a joke?¡±


    Seeing that Ji Xueshan was worried, Wei Jiameng realized that her words were a little rash. But she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said, not to mention that she didn¡¯t think that she was wrong. ¡°Forget it. That day when I went to the hospital, I saw you staring nkly at the flower basket that young master Yi had sent. You had thrown away the bouquet that Sister He had sent. Although the flower basket that young master Yi had sent had also withered, you still kept it as if it was a treasure. That day when I went to your dormitory, I saw that you still had that flower basket...¡±


    ¡°Wei Jiameng!¡±Ji Xueshan could not bear it any longer and jumped up. ¡°I just thought that the flower basket was pretty to keep for fun. How could you... how could you make such a connection? You¡¯re simply delusional!¡±


    After saying that, to express her anger and dissatisfaction, she mmed the door and left.


    Wei Jiameng was even sadder. She cried out loud. ¡°They all bully me. They don¡¯t like me. They all hate me!¡±


    Seeing that Wei Jiameng was crying, Baby and Wan Wan quickly came over tofort her.


    ¡°Auntie Wei, don¡¯t cry anymore. Let me wipe it off for you.¡± Baby passed a tissue to Wan Wan in a gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°Auntie Wei, don¡¯t cry anymore! I¡¯ll ask Mommy to bring you delicious food when shees back!¡± Wan Wan coaxed.


    Taking the tissue to wipe her tears, Wei Jiamengined to Wan Wan in a wronged manner, ¡°Your Mommy dislikes me for being useless and also dislikes me for beingzy.¡±


    Wan Wan blinked her big eyes and said sensibly, ¡°Baby, and I will help you with your work. This way, mommy won¡¯t find youzy when shees back.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wei Jiameng looked at the two cute children who were eager to help her with her work. They didn¡¯tin orin about being tired, but she had been sitting here crying and moaning nonstop. She suddenly felt that she was a littlezy.


    *


    He Yi rushed to the VIP building and saw a group of more than ten hoodlums who were fierce, rolling up their sleeves, and ready to fight.


    Manager Zhang ran over in a panic, he whispered the whole story, ¡°These people asked for a private room and ordered more than 5,000 yuan worth of food and wine. They said that they ate hair and flies and insisted that we pay a million yuanpensation. Otherwise, they would destroy the restaurant.¡±


    Hearing this, He Yi concluded that these people were here to cause trouble.


    She had expected it from the day boss Chen asked for a refund! Since the Chu family had threatened boss Chen to give up the lease, they would take revenge on him if he didn¡¯tply. Boss Chen couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Chu family, so he could only bear the pain and spit out the fat meat that was in his mouth. He Yi thought of apromise. On the surface, boss Chen would give up the lease and she would take over the management of the VIP restaurant, but in reality, boss Chen would still be the boss. She was just a senior worker hired by him.


    He Yi was very clear that the Chu family would not let them go, regardless of whether it was boss Chen or her who ran the restaurant. However, this day cameter than she had imagined.


    The Chu family probably wanted to take care of her first before starting to destroy the restaurant¡¯s business. They did not expect that she would be lucky enough to escape death several times. The Chu family was unable to vent their pent-up anger and finally attacked the VIP restaurant.


    He Yi smiled coldly and was very calm. ¡°Oh, so you ate something dirty? This matter can be discussed. If the restaurant is responsible, we willply with your request.


    When these words were said, those hoodlums were a little surprised. They looked at each other. They did not believe it. They asked for a exuberant price of one million yuan aspensation. It was simply nonsense. They did not expect that the other party would agree!


    After confirming that He Yi was not joking, the gangsters immediately became excited. With a million yuan inpensation, everyone could get close to 100,000 yuan -they were rich!


    But reality proved that in front of He Yi, it was best not to be happy too early.


    When the gangsters¡¯ eyes lit up and their momentum dissipated, He Yi changed the topic, she continued, ¡°However, this matter needs to be verified! Manager Zhang, get someone to pull up the surveince cameras in the private rooms. I remember that each private room has at least four cameras. There are no blind spots. Let¡¯s see when they ate the hair and the flies.¡±


    When she said this, the gangsters were shocked, and even manager Zhang was surprised. Since when were there four cameras installed in the private rooms of the hotel? The kind that was suitable and had no blind spots?


    The gangsters were agitated and began to curse, ¡°F*ck, we were just scaring the kids! Who would believe it?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, there are four cameras. I¡¯ve never heard of a hotel that has so many cameras!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and take it out. If there aren¡¯t any, thepensation will be raised to five million!¡± The gangsters raised the price on the spot, clearly saying that they would not give up until they turned the ce upside down.


    He Yi¡¯s expression did not change. She nodded with certainty. ¡°Of course!¡±


    Looking at her cold and calm expression, the hooligans were a little uneasy. Even a man would panic when faced with such a situation. Where did this woman¡¯s confidencee from? How could she be so sure?


    Sure enough, He Yi¡¯s certainty was not arrogance, but fearlessness.


    Very soon, manager Zhang walked over with his chest puffed out and his head raised. He regained his original demeanor. ¡°There are at least four cameras in every private room of our restaurant. There are no blind spots in all aspects. The entire dining process can be seen clearly! Halfway through your meal, you stuffed your hair and flies into the soup and even took a bite back. This is extortion! We¡¯ve already called the police. We¡¯ll decide how to deal with it when the police arrive.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the hoodlums immediately exploded. They didn¡¯t want to wait for the police toe and deal with them. The timid ones were already prepared to run away, but the leader was still unwilling to give up, he shouted, ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Do you think we¡¯re all fools? Show us the video evidence!¡±


    He Yi ignored them and turned to manager Zhang. ¡°Looks like they won¡¯t give up until they see the evidence. Let¡¯s show them.¡±


    Manager Zhang immediately yed the video he had just copied on his phone. The clip was the process of the hoodlums secretly adding more ingredients to the soup.


    At this point, they knew that the situation was over. They couldn¡¯t say anything more. One by one, they slipped away quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were all gone.


    He Yi looked at them coldly. She had no intention of stopping them.


    Manager Zhang knew that He Yi did not call the police. She was just trying to scare them.


    These hooligans make a big mistake. Even if they called the police, they would only record their statements. At most, they would be detained for three to five days before they were released. That would be even more troublesome. It would be better to scare them away directly. He Yi¡¯s method was the wisest and most convenient way to deal with it. ¡°President He, thank goodness you have thought it through. Otherwise...today¡¯s trouble would have been huge!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s lips curved slightly, she said indifferently, ¡°There will always be trouble in doing business. We have to think of a way to solve it. A few days ago, I tidied up another monitoring room. It was apletely different system from the previous monitoring room. Usually, the previous monitoring room would be used as the standard. Only when there was trouble like today would the new monitoring room be used. Be careful, the location of the new monitoring room is confidential. The fewer people know, the safer it will be. Otherwise, this trump card won¡¯t work!¡±


    Manager Zhang nodded repeatedly andplimented, ¡°President He, you¡¯re thoughtful. No Wonder President Chen was willing to entrust you with such a heavy responsibility and leave the restaurant to you to manage. You are indeed a trustworthy person.¡±


    *


    Night Banquet, Japanese-style Teahouse.


    When Yi Liangze heard that He Yi had easily settled the incident at the restaurant, he was drinking tea with the eldest young master of the Wen family, Wen Li¡¯an, in the exclusive Japanese-style teahouse.


    A beautiful young girl was kneeling on the tatami to set up a tea ceremony. Her technique was skillful. She washed the tea, woke up the tea, brewed the tea, shook the incense... Judging from her technique, she was an expert in the tea ceremony.


    This was a teady who was hired from Yunnan for the night banquet. She is required to be a virgin and had a beautiful appearance. The key was to master the tea ceremony to perfection. Legend had it that the tea brewed by such a teady was exceptionally fragrant.


    Of course, the service price of thisdy was almost sky-high.


    At this moment, Qi Lin stood there somewhat awkwardly, he exined, ¡°I had little five prepare long ago. He gathered dozens of brothers and was just waiting for those hooligans to smash the shop and rush in to help! I didn¡¯t expect sister-inw to rush over. After she entered, we waited and waited, but we didn¡¯t hear anything. After waiting for a while, we saw those hooligans rushing out. Each one of them ran faster than thest, and in the blink of an eye, not a single one was left!¡±


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Yi Liangze was puzzled and curious. ¡°Tell me, what method she used.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she had people install at least four cameras in every private room of the restaurant. The entire process of the customers eating can be seen clearly from all angles. It¡¯s impossible to cheat them.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Wen Li¡¯an could not help butugh. He said to Yi liangze half-jokingly, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s trick is very practical. You might as well use it for reference in your private room for the banquet.¡±


    Yi Liangze was both angry and amused. ¡°Who wants to stay under the surveince at all times? If word gets out, it will affect business. Forget about the restaurant. It¡¯s a public ce anyway. If this thing is installed in the private room of the banquet, I guarantee that business will immediately be deserted and there will be no more customers!¡±


    In the end, he was still very helpless against He Yi. She would rather use this method than ask for help from him? She could think logically and cover all the loopholes, but she would not consider him? She would never think that when there was trouble, she could ask him to help her settle it.


    ¡°Sigh, sister-inw is so valiant. She can settle everything on her own. Aren¡¯t you a little useless as a hero?¡± Wen Li¡¯an was indeed Yi Liangze¡¯s childhood friend. He knew him very well. Seeing Yi Liangze¡¯s helpless expression, he deliberately teased him.


    Yi Liangze slowly sipped his tea. After a long time.., heughed. ¡°This is also quite good! After my big brother left, I fought alone for many years. It would be good if she could help me. Not all women can stand behind men. Your sister-inw is the one who can walk with me side by side!¡±


    Wen Li¡¯an nodded, he was half-serious and halfughing. ¡°You¡¯re good, Kid! After so many years of dragging your feet and refusing to start a family, you suddenly announce that you would buy a wife and get two for free. All of a sudden, he has a wife and children! Grandma Yi has always envied my family¡¯s two children. Now, your family is notcking in anything!¡±


    Wen Li¡¯an was one year older than Yi Liangze, but he married early. He married the daughter of an aristocratic family in Yun City, Pei Jie. After the marriage, the couple had a deep rtionship and a daughter and a son. Although the second young master of the Wen family, Wen Yongxiang, had always been famous, young master Wen had no scandals and could be regarded as a role model for the upper-ss couples in Yun City.


    For this reason, Old Lady Yi was extremely envious and had been urging her grandson, Yi Liangze, to learn from Wen Li¡¯an. She wanted him to quickly get married and give birth to a bunch of great-great-grandchildren for her so that she could be proud in front of Old Lady Wen.


    Everything in the world was coincidental. No one would have thought that Yi Liangze would find the baby¡¯s biological mother at the same time as he found the dragon and phoenix twins sister. This was a happy ending for everyone.


    However, nothing was perfect. Yi Liangze seemed to have someints about the baby¡¯s mother¡¯s overly active career. What was even stranger was that he did not dare to voice his dissatisfaction in front of the baby¡¯s mother. This made Wen Li¡¯an, who was the most familiar with him, astounded.


    When did second young master Yi be so hesitant in his actions? It seemed that he had indeed met the person who could subdue him!


    ¡°Your sister-inw is too wise. She never bothered me with matters that she could settle on her own. Alright, let¡¯s continue drinking tea here in peace.¡± Yi Liangze raised his teacup in self-mockery.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Yi Liangze saw Qi Lin still standing there and hesitating to speak. He could not help but ask, ¡°Do you have something else to do?¡±


    Qi Lin hesitated for a moment and mustered up his courage to say, ¡°Shujun has been in a bad mood recently, and she¡¯s always drinking alone... I saw that she drank too much just now, do you want to... Go over and keep herpany.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Revealed the truth of that year

    <h4>Chapter 88: 88. Revealed the truth of that year</h4>


    He Yi settled the troublemakers in the VIP building, checked the hotel¡¯s business situation, and also the health and security issues of the past few days. When she finished, she looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    She told manager Zhang to ask the kitchen to pack lunch. She was going to take it back to Fu Xing Leather Factory to have lunch with the children.


    ¡°Manager He, you¡¯ve packed up two portions of the children¡¯s favorite food. Have you prepared dinner? It¡¯s better to take it fresh. I can get the driver to send it to you in the afternoon.¡± Manager Zhang was very respectful of He Yi, therefore, he was also very concerned about her and the children¡¯s food.


    Manager Zhang had heard boss Chen mention that He Yi and Chu Tianyi were divorced and had a daughter. It appeared that they were fighting for custody recently.


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I have two children at home.¡±


    ¡°Two children!¡± Manager Zhang was puzzled. He wanted to ask more questions, but he saw He Yi pick up her lunch and leave with a sweet smile on her face. He was very surprised because he had never seen her smile since the day he met her.


    He Yi¡¯s smile was the tender and doting mother¡¯s type at the mention of her beloved child. It was sweet and satisfying, shining with the radiance of motherhood.


    *


    Yun Cheng Central Hospital, Intensive Care Unit.


    Su Anqi was still lying in bed. She needed a wheelchair to get in and out. Normally, she would cry and throw things, causing a scene. But now, she doesn¡¯t make a scene anymore because there was a huge problem that needed to be solved.


    The Chu family was not simple after all. They quickly obtained a copy of the physical evidence that Yi Liangze and He Yi had submitted to the court ¡ª Wan Wan¡¯s DNA test certificate and Video.


    Wan Wan¡¯s DNA test certificate proved that she and Yi Liangze were father and daughter. This was also the most direct and powerful evidence that He Yi had used to fight for Wan Wan¡¯s custody. The video... was even worse. That was five years ago. He Yi and Chu Tianyi had a fierce argument in the He family¡¯s piano room until she rushed out of the room.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was as pale as paper. He was like a y puppet. Only his fingertips trembled asionally, revealing the violent ups and downs in his heart.


    Back then, He Yi was pregnant, and the father of the child was a mystery. Even she did not know the situation. Although Chu Tianyi hated her, he knew her very well and thought that she was not lying. Perhaps she was set up by someone and could not figure out whose child she was pregnant with.


    To achieve his goal, he endured the disgust and married her. He merely treated her as a chess piece and ced her there. He had never touched her. That woman who was pregnant with an unknown b*stard, in his eyes, was only disgusting.


    When she gave birth to the child, his goal was achieved! In just a year, he took the entire He family into his pocket. Then, he used some means to send He Hanlin on his journey to his death. Then, he easily sent He Yi, who had lost her rationality, to prison. Everything was aplished.


    As for He Yi¡¯s bastard child, he thought that he would casually kill or throw it away, but when he saw the child¡¯s big, clear and beautiful eyes, he could no longer be ruthless.


    What a beautiful and pure little angel, just like He Yi in the past.


    When he first met her, He Yi was only nine years old. She was as beautiful as a princess, as pure as an angel. She sat in front of the piano and yed a famous Italian song. The music was melodious and refreshing. At that moment, she was like a star in the sky, only to be seen from afar and not to be desecrated.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tianyi closed his eyes in pain. Sometimes, he would also think that if He Yi had not lost her virginity and was not pregnant with that bastard, would he have treated her well? However, there was no such thing as a hypothesis in the world. There was no turning back for him and her.


    Wan Wan, the He Yi who seemed to have been reborn, was the most beautiful and pure He Yi. She relied on him and trusted him. He was practically her entire life. Although he didn¡¯t treat her well, asionally giving her the cold shoulder, and even turning a blind eye to Su Anqi¡¯s secret tricks, he knew the importance and status of this child in his heart.


    However, he was only so sure because he knew that Wan Wan, who was alone and helpless, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his grasp. So what if He Yi was released from prison? A poor and weak girl who was helpless and could not even support herself. Naturally, she could notpete with him for Wan Wan¡¯s custody.


    Who would have thought that Wan Wan¡¯s biological father was Yi Liangze!


    ¡°Oh my God! When did you secretly record this?¡± Fang Yuan shouted. She turned around to look at Chu Tianyi, only to see that Chu Tianyi had his eyes closed in pain as if he was asleep. ¡°Cousin, say something. How can there be such a thing?¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. Only Fang Yuan could still think and speak. After all, she was the youngest, and the Chu Tianyi who had met with an ident was only her cousin. Thus, Fang Yuan was the first to regain her senses and ask the question.


    Chu Tianyi seemed to be in a meditative state, not saying a word.


    Chu Chu was filled with hatred and anxiety. ¡°He Yi is too cunning! She secretly recorded such a thing...¡± thinking about it again, she felt that it was not that great. ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a conversation between two people. Maybe brother was just provoked by her and said something in anger. There¡¯s no evidence at the scene.¡±


    Su Anqi immediately responded, ¡°That¡¯s right! When the timees, say that Tianyi said things in anger. I would even say that I poisoned He Hanlin to death. All of you, record it and bring it to court. Let the court convict me!¡±


    A scoundrel naturally had a scoundrel¡¯s way of doing things. When Su Anqi said this, she immediately reminded everyone that it didn¡¯t seem that difficult to deal with this terrifying video evidence.


    Chu Piaoyun also secretly heaved a sigh of relief and deliberated, ¡°What Anqi said makes sense. With this video conversation, they can¡¯t convict Tianyi. But...¡± speaking up to this point, she frowned with a slight headache. ¡°I heard that Yi Liangze found the two finance staff who worked for the He Corporation back then. They seem to have some ounts in their hands. These things might be detrimental to Tianyi!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, bribing witnesses. Who doesn¡¯t know how to do that!¡± Fang Yuan was indeed Chu Piaoyun¡¯s beloved daughter. She had been influenced by her mother since she was young. She was first-ss at scheming and ying tricks, and her brain worked fast as well. ¡°Money can make the mill grind and push the ghost away. I wonder how much money they have collected. Hmmm, Brother Liangze has also turned bad. He¡¯spletely bewitched by that b*tch, He Yi, allowing her to incite him to do all sorts of bad things that make people angry.¡±


    At the mention of Yi Liangze¡¯s ¡°ckening¡±,Chu Chu felt even more pained. ¡°It¡¯s all because of He Yi! She must have given him some kind of bewitching drug... I don¡¯t believe that Wan Wan is Young Master Yi¡¯s daughter, much less that He Yi is Baby¡¯s biological mother... This must be a scam, a huge joke!¡±


    Refusing to believe in reality and living in the world she made up was undoubtedly themon problem of a lovelorn girl.


    How old was Su Anqi? She felt that the evidence was irrefutable, so it was unlikely that He Yi was lying. Although she was d that Wan Wan wasn¡¯t Chu Tianyi¡¯s biological daughter, she also didn¡¯t expect Wan Wan to be Yi Liangze¡¯s biological daughter. This made her hate him so much that her eyes felt like they were bleeding. What made her almost vomit blood was that the baby was He Yi¡¯s biological daughter! ¡ª how could this B*tch¡¯s luck is so good!


    She was both jealous and ufortable ¡ª How could He Yi¡¯s luck be so good?


    She originally thought that after He Yi got out of prison, she was poor and helpless, and she could trample on and bully her as she pleased. Who would have thought that things would turn around and the B*tch would counterattack all the way, bing more and more unyielding and prickly.., in the end, she had be a thorn in the Chu family¡¯s throat, a sword hanging around their necks, and she could take their lives at any time.


    ¡°Tianyi,¡± Su Anqi saw that Chu Tianyi kept his eyes closed and didn¡¯t say anything, so she said worriedly. ¡°Say something. What should we do now? We have to kill that B*tch before her wings are fully grown.¡±


    Chu Tianyi slowly opened his eyes. His face was cold, and his eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°Since they have this video evidence, why didn¡¯t He Yi take it out when she was in prison?¡±


    His words prompted everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could He Yi hide such important evidence for so many years? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she¡¯ll never be able to get out of that prison?¡± Chu Piaoyun immediately made a judgment. ¡°Before she went to prison, she probably didn¡¯t know about the existence of this thing either!¡±


    Chu Tianyi pursed his thin lips. After a moment of silence, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If she didn¡¯t get this video before she went to prison, how did she get it after she got out? She only went home once, and people were watching her the entire time.¡±


    Everyone was silent, and soon, Su Anqi was the first to shout, ¡°Wan Wan! It must be Wan Wan, that traitor!¡±


    Everyone felt that it made sense. Chu Chu also nodded, ¡°I heard that after Wan Wan was picked up by He Yi, she suddenly went home to see you. On the way to the hospital, she was snatched back by He Yi. Big Brother, think about it. Did He Yi order that little slut to go home to see you? It¡¯s real if she secretly took this video.¡±


    ¡°It must be like that.¡± Su Anqi gritted her teeth. ¡°Wan Wan, that little B*tch, she¡¯s a traitor. If I knew she was like this, I would have strangled her to death. I wouldn¡¯t have raised a tiger!¡± She med Chu Tianyi. ¡°Since you knew Wan Wan wasn¡¯t your flesh and blood, why didn¡¯t you get rid of her earlier and not let her kill you today?¡±


    Chu Tianyi kept his mouth shut and refused to say another word.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Chu Piaoyun threw a dissatisfied nce at Su Anqi, ¡°Tianyi is in a bad mood. Can¡¯t you say less? Now is not the time to me each other, the key is to find a way to solve the problem.¡±


    Su Anqi snorted. Empress Chu was famous for protecting her people. No matter if the Chu family was right or wrong, no one could me or offend them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s cousin Fang Yu?¡± Chu Chu was extremely displeased. ¡°Big Brother has been injured again and again and aunt has to hold up everything. As the man in the family, it¡¯s time for cousin to step out and help take on some things.¡±


    At the mention of her son, Chu Piaoyun realized that she had not seen him for a long time. These few days, she had been so busy with the matter of her nephew that she had neglected her son. ¡°Fang Yuan, what has your Big Brother been busy with recently?¡±


    Fang Yuan finally found an opportunity toin. ¡°It¡¯s all He Yi¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned. Even if Fang Yu did not show up, it had nothing to do with He Yi?


    ¡°Hmph, He Yi has ulterior motives. Not only did she seduce Big Brother Liangze...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Anqi cried out in shock, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Fang Yu has also been bewitched by He Yi?¡±


    To make Chu Tianyipletely loathe He Yi and take revenge on her for posting the video of her beating Wan Wan up, she had made a ¡°Smart¡± decision, allowing Fang Yu to use the beauty trap to seduce He Yi, she wanted to take a bedroom photo of He Yi and send it to the inte tform to vent the anger in her heart.


    However, Fang Yu had said a few times that He Yi was not easy to deal with. In addition to the many troublesome things that had happened recently, Su Anqi had forgotten about that matter. At this moment, when Fang Yuan suddenly mentioned it, she immediately had an extremely ominous premonition. Could it be that Fang Yu had also been charmed by He Yi? Just what kind of spell did this woman know? Or was she born with a seductive bone? How could she be able to seduce the hearts and souls of these men?


    Fang Yuan pursed her lips, looking at Su Anqi¡¯s rmed expression, she felt disdainful. ¡°Cousin-inw, you should be calmer. Don¡¯t always act like a snake in a cup, making yourself nervous. He Yi wasn¡¯t a peerless beauty. How could she be so capable of seducing all the men? Her cousin threw her away and into prison for five years. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. Yet Brother Liangze was captivated by her... actually, he wasn¡¯t captivated by her. It was only because this woman had a brilliant method. She said that she gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for the Yi family. It might not be true. Moreover, my big brother has seen all kinds of women over the years, and he can be considered to have never touched a single leaf in a hundred flowers. How could he be easily captivated by He Yi? Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing Fang Yuan say this, Su Anqi heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Chu Tianyi with lingering fear in her heart, she said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Of course, I know this. I hope that men with eyes and brains won¡¯t be captivated by that slut. Fang Yu is such a smart boy, so he naturally won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    What she meant was that Yi Liangzhe, who was currently infatuated with He Yi, had eyes and brains.


    Chu Tianyi remained silent towards Su Anqi¡¯s insinuations. He only reprimanded her when he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly.¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s patience was limited as she shouted irritably.


    Chu Chu quickly said, ¡°Cousin Fang Yu has been charmed by He Yi¡¯s best friend, Wei Jiameng. Previously, he even announced in front of Siling that Wei Jiameng was his girlfriend. This made Siling so angry that she cried and refused to meet with us for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Wei Jiameng?¡± Chu Piaoyun became wary. Although his son had many women by his side, he had never heard of him officially dering his girlfriend. ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with He Yi?¡±


    ¡°He Yi¡¯sckey.¡± Fang Yuan scoffed. ¡°I heard that she is currently divorcing her ex-husband and has a child with her!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    The great young master of the Fang family, the future young CEO of the Wanfang Group, was fooling around with a married woman. Furthermore, the other party had given birth to a child before. If this news were to spread, wouldn¡¯t it bring shame to the entire family, causing the Fang family to be theughingstock of the upper ss of Yun City?


    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Anqi immediately found a ce to vent, she tried her best to ridicule, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. After giving birth to another man¡¯s child, they can still actually seduce a man. What are these men thinking? Aren¡¯t they disgusted?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Tianyi mmed the table and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and strode out regardless of how the women reacted.


    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Su Anqi was anxious and instinctively wanted to chase after him. However, she wanted to get up but fell back down. Her lumbar spine was injured and she couldn¡¯t move her legs, let alone walk. She could only cry on the bed, ¡°Come back! I was talking about you! Don¡¯t be suspicious!¡±


    However, Chu Tianyi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He walked away like he was running and didn¡¯t even look back.


    Chu Piaoyun was extremely frustrated. Looking at Su Anqi who was crying on the bed, she didn¡¯t have any words offort. She only had words of reprimand and dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in your head. You¡¯re already in such a state, and instead of trying to win over the man¡¯s heart, you say something that makes him upset. Don¡¯t you know why Tianyi married He Yi? As far as I know, he has never touched her. If he has any feelings for her, why would he be disdainful of touching her? You¡¯re always clinging to this matter and making everyone unhappy. Are You happy?¡±


    Su Anqi sobbed and defended herself, ¡°He clearly knows that Wan Wan is a bastard, yet he still dotes on her and protects her...¡±


    ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t like Wan Wan!¡± Chu Chu decided to help her aunt persuade Su Anqi. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it all these years. Wan Wan¡¯s status in our family isn¡¯t high. Previously, I thought that he hated He Yi so he was giving Wan Wan the cold shoulder. Now it seems that it¡¯s also because Wan Wan isn¡¯t the flesh and blood of our Chu family. Moreover, big Brother might have his thoughts and uses for keeping Wan Wan. We can¡¯t just randomly guess his intentions.¡±


    Fang Yuan also chimed in, ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re just thinking too much. Cousin-inw is a very devoted person. He¡¯s been staying in the hospital to apany you since you were injured. We¡¯ve all seen how much he values you and how much he loves you. On the contrary, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±


    Su Anqi was speechless after hearing what the girls said. However, she felt even more wronged and helpless. She patted her unconscious legs. ¡°When will I get better? I¡¯m really worried that Tianyi... will find another woman.¡±


    Chu Piaoyun nced at the pessimistic and desperate Su Anqi. Her beautiful eyes revealed disgust as she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother? Why hasn¡¯t shee to visit you these days?¡±


    Su Anqi felt even more wronged at the mention of Su Yuzhi. ¡°She only cares about her precious son. She doesn¡¯t care about her daughter at all!¡±


    To be honest, ever since Su Anqi was injured and hospitalized, Su Yuzhi hadn¡¯t visited as many times as Chu Piaoyun. Although Chu Piaoyun hade for Chu Tianyi, she had also visited Su Anqi.


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s expression was much calmer, she consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand your mother¡¯s intentions. The Yi family is more important now. She has to focus on being the Yi family¡¯s daughter-inw and raise Yang Yang well. If she takes care of you now, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for both sides? The Yi family said that she¡¯s worried about the outside world, but you me her for only taking care of Yang Yang. Be considerate. The only person who can stop He Yi from marrying into the Yi family now is your mother!¡±


    *


    At the banquet, in the director¡¯s office.


    When Yi Liangze pushed the door open and entered, he smelled the strong smell of alcohol. He frowned slightly, but he still walked in.


    Yu Shujun was curled up on the leather sofa. There were a few empty wine bottles piled on the short table in front of her. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were hazy from the alcohol. However, when she saw Yi Liangze enter, she recognized him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± As she said that, she burped.


    Yi Liangze slowly walked up to her and helped her remove the wine bottle in front of her. He then made her a cup of hot tea and brought it to her. ¡°Have a cup of tea to sober up.¡±


    Yu Shujun did not take the cup of tea. She squinted her eyes and looked at him drunkenly. ¡°I thought you were busy preparing for the wedding and would not have time toe and see me.¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t directly answer Yu Shujun¡¯s hidden bitterness. He sat down and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve finally met the person you were waiting for.¡± Yu Shujun burped again, and her beautiful eyes were already filled with drunkenness. These days hadn¡¯t been easy for her. She drank too much andcked care, and there were obvious fine lines at the corners of her eyes. After all, she was over 30 years old, and she no longer had the ability to indulge in her wims unlike when she was young.


    Yi Liangze flicked the ash off his cigarette and looked at her. He said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person I have been waiting for would make you suffer so much.¡±


    Yu Shujun was slightly stunned. She remembered once again that the man in front of her was not a kind person. He was not someone that could be easily manipted. A simple sentence could pierce right into her vitals and make her instantly sober up.


    She could only restrain the pain that she wanted to spread even more. She sat up slightly, sighed softly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to be happy, but... seeing that you finally have a result, my hope is dim. I don¡¯t know when it will end.¡±


    He blew out a smoke ring. Yi Liangze¡¯s deep, dark eyes were hidden behind the smoke veil. ¡°No one forced you to continue waiting. Shujun, you can give up.¡±


    All these years, they hade together for amon goal. They were closer than friends, but they did not break through the boundaries of lovers. That was because she was big brother¡¯s woman!


    They had vowed to find their big brother, Yi Jiahao, who had been missing for seven years.


    Yi Liangze gave Yu Shujun special treatment and care. Not only was she big brother¡¯s girlfriend, but his big brother¡¯s disappearance had also dealt a fatal blow to her. After her miscarriage, she was tormented by worry and longing, resulting in endometritis. Her uterus was removed, and she would be unable to give birth again in this lifetime.


    Even so, Yu Shujun was still infatuated and insisted on looking for Yi Jiahao. For her infatuation and devotion, the Yi family had also given her a huge amount of wealth. However, she was still young and should not be allowed to stay longing for someone who had passed away for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, the Yi family hoped that she would find another good husband. However, Yu Shujun was determined. She followed Yi Liangze and helped him manage his business. The Red House, the French restaurant, and the banquet were all private properties under Yi Liangze¡¯s name. They were also the focal points he set up to find his big brother.


    A star-rated entertainment club like the Banquet gathered arge number of celebrities. They were well-informed, and they might be able to get a glimpse of Yi Jiahao¡¯s whereabouts.


    Seven years had passed, and Yu Shujun was wasting her most precious youth for nothing. The Yi family members saw this and were anxious. They tried to persuade her many times, but she refused to change. Later on, when they saw that she was getting close to Yi Liangze and deliberately getting close to the baby, they seemed to understand something.


    However, the elders of the Yi family were determined not to let go. How could a woman who had been with the eldest brother marry the second? Moreover, she could not give birth again.


    After so many years, the Yi family members were unable to persuade her to marry, but they were also determined not to let her marry Yi Liangze.


    On the one hand, Yi Liangze and Yu Shujun were searching for their big brother, and on the other hand, they were waiting for Baby¡¯s mother to appear. Just like that, they had apanied each other for seven years. As time passed, their rtionship seemed to be more delicate. Because of this, the elders of the Yi family were worried, afraid that the two of them would do something out of the ordinary and be theughingstock of the upper-ss society in Yun City.


    Fortunately, they did not cross the final line and nothing that the Yi family did not want to see happen happened.


    They originally thought that such days would continue, but because of He Yi¡¯s arrival, the bnce was broken.


    Not only was He Yi the biological mother of Baby, but she also gave birth to twins. The Yi family also had an extra great-granddaughter!


    The three joys would soon shake the entire City!


    Yu Shujun¡¯s disappointment and sadness were not unexpected, but Yi Liangze did not use soft words tofort her. Instead, his sharp words pierced through the shield. No one forced her to wait for the person who might never appear again in her lifetime. Since she had done so, she should not feel wronged. Since she felt wronged, she should stop waiting.


    The man¡¯s almost cold words pierced through Yu Shujun¡¯s final fantasy. She felt sad and helpless. Because she really couldn¡¯t find a reason to re up! She observed the festival for his older brother, but she couldn¡¯t ask him to stay with her. After all, he was a normal man, and he had found the baby¡¯s biological mother. His marriage was already a foregone conclusion. Her sadness was not only unsympathetic to him, but it was also obviously petty ¡ª she couldn¡¯t bear to see others happy.


    Her pain was because he was no longer single, and she was still single. Yi Liangze¡¯s short sentence made her speechless and ashamed.


    If she continued to be sad and cry, it would undoubtedly make him look down on her even more, or even alienate her. The rtionship that he had worked so hard to develop over the years would slowly be exhausted.


    ¡°You misunderstood me!¡± Yu Shujun quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling wronged because I waited for your big brother all these years, but... seeing that you finally had an oue, I... I¡¯m still happy for you. Seeing the result of your family reunion, I¡¯m happy for you. But you have to understand my feelings... sigh, I hope that one day I can find your big brother. Whether he¡¯s still alive or not, it can be considered as having a result for me. Liangze, promise me that regardless of whether you¡¯re married or not, don¡¯t change your original intentions. We still have to continue looking for your big brother together.¡±


    Yi Liangze was still moved. It was indeed rare to see such an infatuated woman. His big Brother¡¯s life was worth it!


    Thinking of this, his expression softened, he advised with concern, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to continue looking for him, you should take care of yourself. If you abuse your body like this, even if big brotheres back, he wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yu Shujun pushed away the wine ss in front of her, took the hot tea Yi Liangze had brewed for her and took a sip, she smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you just hired a teady from Yunnan. Her tea is superb, and I haven¡¯t tested it yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Yi Liangze smiled when he saw that Yu Shujun had finallye out of her depressed mood. As usual, he would be generous and amodating with whatever she wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll send her in to serve you right now.¡±


    *


    He Yi was exhausted after a chaotic day.


    In the evening, Yi Liangze drove over and was prepared to take her and the two children back to the Yi family for dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I won¡¯t go over tonight.¡± He Yi¡¯s voice was a little short of breath. ¡°Take Baby back first.¡±


    ¡°You must be exhausted.¡± Yi Liangze reached out to caress her forehead with concern and pulled her into his arms.


    Damn it! This was her office, and the door was ajar. If someone saw her... He Yi struggled to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her seriously and then kissed her fresh lips. He lowered his head and said tenderly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Okay! He Yi was indeed sweet to him. It turned out that women liked to listen to sweet words, and she was no exception. The simple sentence warmed her heart.


    She didn¡¯t want to go to the Yi family¡¯s house for dinner tonight. She was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t have the energy to entertain the elders and Su Yuzhi, who was always up to no good. She thought that he would use many reasons to force her into submission. She did not expect him to be more concerned about her hard work. Suddenly, she felt much more rxed.


    This man was not like Chu Tianyi, who always used his preferences to restrain her, reminding her of her responsibilities and obligations. Instead, he respected her more, understood her, and even loved her.


    As for whether this love was because of the novelty, or if it slowly faded with time, it did not matter. Because at this moment, what he said should be the truth.


    He did not need to suppress his true thoughts and emotions to please her.


    ¡°I know, because I¡¯m busy with my career, I might have neglected to look after the children...¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty. Not only for him but also for the two children. If she had not met Yi Liangze, she would not have known that the babies were her biological flesh and blood, let alone the responsibility of caring for and raising them. And Wan Wan... was the biggest regret and pain in her heart. It was not easy for the two babies to return to her side, but she could not devote all her time and energy to raising and taking care of them. She had to work hard for her career. As a mother, she med herself and felt guilty.


    ¡°You have done very well.¡± Yi Liangze affirmed without hesitation. ¡°When the children are not in school, you and I will each take care of them for one day each. Today, your task has beenpleted sessfully. Tomorrow, I will take them to thepany.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was dumbfounded. She could not imagine what it would be like for the CEO of Kai Kun to take the two children to thepany.


    Yi Liangze curled his lips and said, ¡°Taking care of the children is not your responsibility alone. I also owe Baby and Wan Wan too much. Now that I finally have a chance to make up for it, how can I let them down?¡±


    He Yi felt her eyes heat up, and something seemed to be stuck in her throat. It was sour with a hint of sweetness. Taking care of the children was not her responsibility alone! He said it himself. It was not easy. She deeply understood that there were very few men who could have such awareness, let alone a man like Yi Liangze who had a dazzling identity and status.


    He was not a chauvinist, and he understood that the responsibility of a parent-child was not an obligation that only a woman should fulfill. In his opinion, he and she were the parents of two precious babies, and they had the same responsibilities and obligations.


    A warm smile blossomed on the corner of her lips, and He Yi smiled in relief.


    ¡°You look so good when you smile.¡± Yi Liangze hugged her slender waist, unwilling to let go. ¡°When I marry you into my family, I¡¯ll hug you like this every day and watch you smile.¡±


    He Yi felt the man¡¯s body temperature gradually burn, and his eyes slowly burned. A familiar scent of lust filled the air. Only then did she realize that their positions were too intimate and ambiguous.


    He pressed her against the office desk. His iron body was filled with overbearing aggressiveness. His big hand held her waist and back, making her stick closer to him.


    ¡°Yi Liangze,¡± He Yi¡¯s voice was as weak as a mosquito. ¡°Be careful, okay? This is the office.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I want to kiss you. Just for a while.¡± Yi Liangze said and kissed the fresh and moist lips that he had missed for a long time. He absorbed her fragrance and savored her sweetness to his heart¡¯s content.


    *


    The office door opened and closed silently.


    Ji Xueshan turned around and walked away silently, but she bumped into Wei Jiameng who was rushing over. She was startled and quickly waved her hand, indicating for her to stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡± Wei Jiameng held the sample of the new salted leather in her hand, and in her heart, she only wanted to finish what she was doing and go home after work.


    ¡°Young Master Yi is inside.¡± Ji Xueshan said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wei Jiameng suddenly realized, and then she was a little annoyed. ¡°But... but I still have some important things to tell He Yi!¡±


    Tomorrow was the day of her divorce trial. She had to find He Yi to make a decision.


    ¡°You can send sister He a message,¡± Ji Xueshan said slowly, and at the same time, she sighed in her heart.


    It was thiszy and stupid woman who had the same million-yuan sry as herself. It had to be said that He Yi¡¯s preferential treatment of Wei Jiameng made many people jealous.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Wei Jiameng patted her head, but she still had many concerns. ¡°But I still want to talk to her personally... She¡¯s about to get married, so there are some things I need to tell her. I think Wan Wan shouldn¡¯t be taken to the Yi family so that she won¡¯t be looked down upon. Anyway, I¡¯ll take Ge Ge. Wan Wan cane with Ge Ge...¡±


    Ji Xueshan felt that her patience was running out, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to date young master Fang? One Ge is enough for the Fang family to dislike. One more Ge would be even more troublesome!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wei Jiameng was petrified on the spot. By the time she woke up, Ji Xueshan was long gone. She looked at the door of the CEO¡¯s office, which was ajar, and hesitated whether she should go in.


    Finally, Wei Jiameng bit her lip. She took out her phone with the mood of facing death calmly, she sent a message to He Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll take Ge Ge and Wan Wan first. When you and Young Master Yi have your children and your position in the Yi family is stable, I¡¯ll bring Wan Wan Back.¡±


    *


    ¡°Yi Liangze!¡± He Yi was a little flustered. His big hand reached into her clothes and slid along her curves, causing her to tremble involuntarily. Although he was warm and considerate, his sexual desire was as strong as it was in the past. It was even stronger than before. He felt like he was a hungry beast, and she was his prey under his sharp ws. There was no way to escape. ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±


    Yi Liangze hugged her tightly, wishing that he could embed her into his body and be one with her. He lowered his head and nibbled on the back of her delicate neck, intoxicated by her fragrance. His sexy and husky voice was filled with lust. ¡°He Yi, I can¡¯t wait for the wedding night. What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 89 - Years of hunger (sweet and sweet

    <h4>Chapter 89: 89. Years of hunger (sweet and sweet</h4>


    <h4>??</h4>


    The room was filled with a man¡¯s unique charm and undisguised lust. He used his domineering bodynguage to announce that he wanted her instantly.


    He Yi was powerless to struggle. She was hungry and wanted to quickly fill her stomach and rest. However, there was a man beside her who was not satisfied with her desires. He kept pestering her to have sex, which made her helpless and angry.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to be angry at him. After thinking for a while, she decided to speak with him patiently. ¡°We¡¯ll look at this matterter. Now... I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hungry!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes burned, even more, when he heard that. He told her in a voice full of desire, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too! I¡¯ve been hungry for many years!¡±


    He Yi was shocked beyond words. were men and women really on the same channel? She exined helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yi Liangze finally remembered that he hade to pick her and the children up for dinner. However, when he saw her charming smile, he was so beastly that he hugged her and refused to let go. In the end, the gun almost went off.


    He reluctantly let go of her and said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll call for Michelin takeout.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± He Yi nced at him and pursed her lips. ¡°I have my restaurant. How can I give my business to outsiders?¡±


    Yi Liangzeughed at her. He pinched her pretty nose and mocked, ¡°What a little wife who knows how to survive!¡± With that, he helped He Yi finish up some work and the two of them walked out of the office.


    ¡°I heard that something happened at the VIP Lounge today.¡± Yi Liangze knew that if he didn¡¯t bring up this matter, He Yi would never take the initiative to tell him.


    He Yi nced at him as if nothing could be hidden from his eyes and ears. Or rather, he must have deliberately asked someone to keep an eye on her. Thinking of how she was almost kidnapped to Cangzhou two days ago to guard Chu Tianyi¡¯s deceased father¡¯s grave, Yi Liangze¡¯s concern about her whereabouts and movements was undoubtedly for her safety. Thinking of this, her heart felt warm again, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anything I can¡¯t handle, I¡¯ll call you for help.¡±


    Yi Liangze had been waiting for this sentence from her, he took the opportunity to remind her, ¡°Remember that I¡¯m your husband, the father of the children. If anything happens, you have to let me know. If you carry it on your own, I, as your husband, will have very little sense of existence.¡±


    In the end, could He Yi help him create a sense of existence by troubling him? He Yi could not help feeling curious. She probed with interest, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that men like women who are independent and self-reliant? Women, who are too clingy and require men¡¯s help in everything are annoying?¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Yi Liangze quickly distanced himself from this type of people. ¡°I¡¯m a man who is not afraid of trouble. As long as my wife needs me, I¡¯ll be at her beck and call.¡±


    A man and woman in love would say some sweet words. He Yi did not take these words seriously, but she smiled. Yi Liangze was a man who was very good at expressing himself. He never hid his interest and love for her, nor did he hide his passion and lust. However, he did not have the arrogance of Fang Yu, who lowered her dignity and nobility.


    Sometimes, she was ttered by him until she was dizzy. If she had not experienced so many things in the world, she would have almost fallen into him.


    Don¡¯t take it seriously! This had nothing to do with love! It was just that she had given birth to a pair of beautiful and cute babies for him. He loved her as much as she loved him!


    The self-will and resistance that had always worked well seemed to have failed at this moment. Perhaps it was because her stomach was too hungry that she had low blood sugar. She felt extremely dizzy. Pink soap bubbles appeared in front of her eyes, and she could not help but lean against him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yi Liangze stopped and put his arm around her shoulder. He asked with concern, ¡°Are you too hungry to walk? Let me carry you!¡±


    He Yi realized that she had taken the initiative to hold his big hand. She did not know why she was in his arms again.


    There were some things that we are afraid of the first time, and then the second and third time.


    Once upon a time, she was filled with fear and wariness towards his embrace and aura. Unknowingly, she began to slowly get used to his aura and the touch of his body. The fear and wariness also slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Wait!¡± He Yi was not willing to let him hug her. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still asked about something that she had always been puzzled about. ¡°That day, I used Aunt Mao¡¯s phone to send you a text message... How did you open it in time and think that it was me who sent it to you?¡±


    This was what He Yi had always been puzzled about. Judging from the speed at which Yi Liangze rushed to the Linjiang expressway toll station, he had started to act almost as soon as he received the text message. He did not have any doubts or scruples. He firmly believed that it was a distress signal sent by He Yi, and he did not suspect that it was an unfamiliar number or that it was a trap.


    Moreover, as the CEO of Kai Kun, the number of calls and messages sent to him every day (including spam messages) should be countless. How did he find a location screenshot sent by an unknown number in time from the sea of messages?


    Yi Liangze¡¯s answer to this question waspletely out of He Yi¡¯s expectations. ¡°The number I gave you is for my private use. Other than my family and a few of my closest friends, no one else knows of its existence.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was stunned, and her heartfelt sweet again.


    He could always warm her up from time to time. There was no deliberate show-off, no conscious attempt to please her. His true feelings for her always seemed to be revealed at an unintentional moment. A simple sentence or a simple matter was enough to make her, who had stayed in the snowy world for a long time, feel sentimental.


    This man, he had made her yearn for him!


    *


    As He Yi wanted, she did not go to the Yi family¡¯s house for dinner. Wan Wan would rather die than go.


    The little girl was scared and shy (in addition, she was not very close to Uncle Yi). Without her mother¡¯spany, if they insisted on taking her away, she would be scared to tears.


    ¡°Forget it, you two can make do with dinner tonight. After dinner, rest early.¡± Yi Liang had no choice but to leave with Baby. As he left, he did not forget to reassure He Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to Grandpa and Grandma. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He Yi curled her lips slightly and watched them drive away.


    At this moment, the chauffeur from the VIP lounge delivered dinner.


    He Yi and Wan Wan were eating in the lounge when Ji Xueshan brought a new leather sample.


    ¡°Sister Wei came to deliver the sample. She didn¡¯t disturb you when she saw you talking to young master Yi in the office. She asked me to pass it to you.¡± Ji Xueshan put down the sample.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yi nodded and said, ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can eat in the cafeteria!¡± Ji Xueshan¡¯s biggest advantage was that she was tactful. She knew very well how expensive the meals specially delivered from the VIP building every day were. It was a nutritious meal specially prepared by He Yi for the children. Since she had already received a million-yuan a year sry, she shouldn¡¯t take advantage of everything.


    After Ji Xueshan left, He Yi took out her phone and nced at it. She expected Wei Jiameng to send her a message about the work on the samples, but she did not expect to see these few words ¡ª I will take Ge Ge and Wan Wan with me, and when you and Young Master Yi have your child.., when your position in the Yi family is stable, I will bring Wan Wan back!


    *


    ¡ª I¡¯ll take Ge Ge and Wan Wan, when you and Young Master Yi have your child and your position in the Yi family is stable, then I¡¯ll bring Wan Wan back!


    When He Yi saw this text message, she knew that Wei Jiameng was worried that her marriage with Yi Liangze would have twists and turns because of Wan Wan. After all, Wei Jiameng did not know that Wan Wan and Baby were both Yi Liangze¡¯s biological flesh and blood.


    However, the news of He Yi and Chu Tianyi fighting for custody would soon spread throughout Yun City through the Inte. When Wei Jiameng finds out about it, she would probably me her for not telling her about it in the first ce.


    He Yi felt guilty. It was not that she did not trust Wei Jiameng, but she felt that it was useless to tell her about it. Wei Jiameng had always hoped that He Yi would do her best to capture Yi Liangze and ced all her bets on this man. If she knew that Wan Wan and Baby were her¡¯s and Yi Liangze¡¯s flesh and blood, she would go crazy with joy, and she would never have peace.


    Thinking of this, gave He Yi a headache, so she did not tell Wei Jiameng. But this did not affect Wei Jiameng who was full of thoughts about her, full of thoughts about how to help her and Yi Liangze seed.


    After Wan Wan went to sleep, He Yi called Wei Jiameng.


    Wei Jiameng quickly picked up the phone. ¡°He Yi, has young master Yi Left?¡±


    ¡°He left a long time ago. He took Baby home for dinner.¡± He Yi hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wei Jiameng immediately had many questions. ¡°Is he unhappy? You¡¯re busy working all day and didn¡¯t dress up. Tomorrow... Uh, I have to go to court tomorrow. Otherwise, I could apany you to buy a few decent clothes.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart was moved, and her voice became gentler. ¡°I¡¯m busy working today to make time to apany you to court tomorrow.¡±


    Wei Jiameng was so touched that she was about to cry. ¡°He Yi, you love me very much¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing...¡± He Yi hesitated for a moment and decided not to affect Wei Jiameng¡¯s mood for the time being, in case she couldn¡¯t sleep tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when your divorce case is settled tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wei Jiameng asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s about me.¡± He Yi thought for a moment and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s good news.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing that it was good news, Wei Jiameng was immediately energized. ¡°Tell me now! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!¡±


    He Yi sighed secretly. It was indeed Wei Jiameng. Whatever! She immediately slowly told her about Wan Wan¡¯s background as concisely as possible. Of course, at the same time, she also told her about Baby¡¯s background. These two babies were her and Yi Liangze¡¯s biological children.


    After she finished talking, He Yi didn¡¯t hear the sound of the phone for a long time. He Yi was worried. She didn¡¯t know how Wei Jiameng would react. ¡°Jiameng, are you listening?¡±


    After a long time, Wei Jiameng¡¯s voice was heard faintly. ¡°He Yi, am I dreaming? Or are you deliberately ying with me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You guessed right, I¡¯m just teasing you! It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep. If you have something to say, we¡¯ll talk again tomorrow!¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Just as she hung up, the phone rang again. He Yi shook her head. It seems Wei Jiameng really couldn¡¯t keep her cool at all. She picked it up without even looking at it. ¡°Go to sleep! If you have something to say, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Who were you talking to for so long?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the phone.


    He Yi was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was Yi Liangze calling. He called right after she hung up. She could tell that he had been calling nonstop since the line was busy.


    ¡°Jiameng will be in court tomorrow. I was soothing her.¡± He Yi hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Well,¡± hearing that she was talking to Wei Jiameng on the phone, Yi Liangze¡¯s tone immediately turned gloomy. At the same time, he said, ¡°Whichwyer did you find? I can try to make an appointment for you with Lu Chengzhe¡±


    Lu Chengzhe was a famous barrister who had won many difficult cases. He was a legendary figure in the legal world. To be able to hire him as a defensewyer required more than money.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a divorce case. Inviting Lu Chengzhe to appear is a waste of ability. Besides, the court will be in session tomorrow. Changingwyers at thest minute... is also not by the rules.¡±


    ¡°The rules are set by people. Just say that thewyer hired first is not feeling well, and his fees will not be taken care of. Change it to Lu Chengzhe. Up until now, Chengzhe has never lost a case. Yi Liangze said to her as he settled this matter.


    He Yi pondered for a moment and reminded him softly, ¡°The divorce case is a matter that is set in stone, why bother wastingwyer Lu¡¯s precious time? Don¡¯t forget ourwsuit with the Chu family... At that time, Barrister Lu must be involved!¡±


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s words, Yi liangze immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too! I¡¯ll make an appointment with anotherwyer.¡±


    As he said that, he gave a name. He was also a well-known expert in the legal circle.


    He Yi knew that not letting him worry would make him lose his sense of existence, so she could only let him arrange it.


    After the matter was settled, Yi Liangze asked again, ¡°Do you still want to go back to work after the court adjourns?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yi Liangze knew that he had called to say that this matter was not as simple as helping Wei Jimeng with herwsuit.


    ¡°Last time, our family of four went to the Amusement Park to y. Wan Wan likes it there very much. Why don¡¯t we go there again tomorrow?¡± Yi Liangze suggested.


    He Yi¡¯s heart warmed again. He had also noticed that he was indeed a man who was as meticulous as ever. Only someone who cared deeply would notice a child¡¯s smallest changes in emotions and preferences. ¡°Yes, okay.¡±


    He did not expect her to agree so quickly. Yi Liangze was instantly overjoyed. The matter had already been discussed, but he refused to hang up the phone. His tone was much more persuasive. ¡°Honey, what if I miss you and can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    When He Yi heard the erotic intensity of his voice, she knew that there was nothing serious to say. ¡°Stand up and run threeps outside. If you can¡¯t still fall asleep, do 500 push-ups. I¡¯m tired and need to rest. Good night...¡± She was too embarrassed to say the words ¡®father¡¯ and swallowed it back. She wanted to tease him and see how shocked Yi Liangze would be.


    She was originally a very lively and cheerful woman. Ever since she was young, her family had been well-off. Her father doted on her like a pearl in his palm, and she was born with good looks. Her family, school, friends... almost all of them pampered her. She was frank and confident. From time to time, she was a little mischievous. Butter on, she encountered all kinds of terrible things: drugged rape, premarital pregnancy, her father¡¯s sudden death, her husband¡¯s scheming, prison sentence, crippled thumb... in five to six years, her state of mind seemed to have aged fifty to sixty years, she had almost forgotten how to smile and became numb and indifferent. Her heart was filled with dark hatred and scheming. In this world, there were only a few people that she could truly care for.


    But she did not expect that the heavens would let her meet Yi Liangze. Since knowing him, he was like a bright sun, warmly illuminating the darkest corner of her heart. He slowly melted the ice that she had umted, waking her up from being a walking corpse.


    Her heart came back to life, along with her mischievous and cheerful nature. She still remembered that she loved to make jokes. From time to time, she used to use cold humor to make people around herugh.


    Those things seemed as far away as thest century. He Yi felt that her nature was stirring, especially when she was around Yi Liangyi. She always had the urge to tease him.


    This was not a good sign. He Yi secretly warned herself. Maybe she should calm down and think about what had happened to her. If she was only infatuated and was on the way to falling in love, she should reflect on herself. Else, she might not fall in love, but hell.


    After going to hell once, she absolutely could not repeat the same mistake.


    Before she fell asleep, she solemnly warned herself ¡ª she was not supposed to fall in love with him.


    *


    The next morning, Chu Piaoyun walked into the Yi family home in a hurry, only to find the whole family gathered around Yang Yang.


    Yang Yang was crying, and the family doctor was giving him an IV drip.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Piaoyun asked in surprise.


    Old Lady Yi raised her head, she sighed with heartache. ¡°Last night, the two children stole two mahogany swords from their great-grandfather¡¯s study and went to the garden to y some kind of challenge. Baby¡¯s neck was stabbed, and Yang Yang¡¯s shoulder was injured. Fortunately, it was a wooden sword, so the injury was not serious. After an injection to reduce the inmmation, he was fine. But this morning, Yang Yangined about a headache, and doctor Zhang took a look. He said that he might have caught a cold and fever in the gardenst night!¡±


    After the IV was put on, Yang Yang still cried non-stop, and his hands and feet moved randomly. It scared Su Yuzhi so much that she could not stop crying. ¡°Little ancestor, please stop! If you continue to make a fuss, your little life will be over!¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying such unlucky words to the child!¡± Old Mrs. Yi was immediately unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It will be fine soon!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m petty, but this is disturbing.¡± Su Yuzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Look at how terrifying the injury on Yang Yang¡¯s shoulder is. If it had reached his throat... I really won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    Fang Yaqin, who had been silent the entire time, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°The location of Baby¡¯s injury is his neck, and it¡¯s closer to his throat!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun, who had been ignored the entire time, couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Can you tell me what exactly happened to the two children?¡±


    With this question, Su Yuzhi immediately opened her aggrieved mouth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Wan Wan! Baby said that Yang Yang bullied Wan Wan and wanted to duel with Yang Yang. We only found out when the servants found the two children injured in the garden!¡±


    ¡°There has always been a case of children quarreling. Why are they brandishing swords?¡± Chu Piaoyun sucked in a breath of air and immediately questioned, ¡°Was it instigated by someone?¡±


    Su Yuzhi sighed helplessly. ¡°They¡¯re all our children. Who would instigate and watch them hurt each other? Wan Wan is a child after all. I don¡¯t think she has suchplicated thoughts!¡±


    ¡°Then someone is deliberately doing bad things to disturb the peace of the family!¡± Chu Piaoyun asserted. At this point, she paused, and turned to Fang Yaqin, ¡°Big sister, let me be frank. How can you allow Yi Liangze to mess around? If you bring some dirty things through the door, won¡¯t they disturb the peace on a good day?¡±


    Actually, from the moment Chu Piaoyun entered the door, Fang Yaqin had already guessed the general purpose of her visit. It was indeed a bit of a headache. However, there were some things that even if she had a headache, she still had to bite the bullet and resolve. ¡°The DNA test results are out. Baby and Wan Wan are both children of the Yi family. How can we let Wan Wan wander around outside? This matter is not aimed at Tianyi. If it were anyone else, we would also have to take custody!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun felt stifled. Until now, thest glimmer of hope and fantasy in her heart had been destroyed ¡ª everything was real.


    ¡°The children are back. We can¡¯t let them not have a mother. Although He Yi¡¯s conditions were not quitepatible with Liangze¡¯s,... seeing that she is the biological mother of the two children, we could only reluctantly ept it. Moreover, Liangze likes her very much. If husband and wife coexist harmoniously after marriage, it would be a happy thing for the family to reunite.¡± Fang Yaqin said sincerely to her sister-inw.


    Chu Piaoyun turned her head, and said to Olddy Yi, ¡°Old Lady Yi, since things havee to this, I don¡¯t want to say anything more. It¡¯s just that Liangze has attacked Tianyi a few times for that woman. This time, he beat him up until he was hospitalized. I guess you still don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Old Lady Yi was a little surprised. ¡°They¡¯re fighting again?¡±


    Su Yuzhi sneered. ¡°Liangze and Tianyi are fighting for He Yi, and Baby and Yang Yang are fighting for Wan Wan. The mother and daughter pair are born to cause trouble. They make people ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡± Old Lady Yi frowned at Su Yuzhi and then looked at Chu Piaoyun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She knew her grandson¡¯s character. He would never offend others unless they offended him. If someone offended him, he would return the favor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what He Yi said to Liangze, but Liangze chased him to Cangzhou, Tianyi¡¯s hometown, and beat him up. He even took Wan Wan away.¡± Chu Piaoyun asserted, ¡°Maybe it was to take Wan Wan back. If Wan Wan is your family¡¯s flesh and blood, you can talk about it slowly. We won¡¯t refuse to give her to you. But there must be an exnation for Wan Wan¡¯s upbringing over the years. He beat Tianyi and took her away. Is there now? If I didn¡¯t stop him, he would have called the police. Although it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s not a wonderful thing for the Yi family to have a reputation of being a bully.¡±


    Fang Yaqin quickly stood up and said to Old Lady Yi, ¡°Mom, let your professionals handle these matters! If you have nothing to do, apany Dad to see the flowers, raise the birds, and take a walk. You don¡¯t have to worry about the children fighting.¡±


    Chu Piaoyun saw that Fang Yaqin was trying to smooth things over, so she stopped talking at the right time. In any case, she came with a strong purpose. If she really couldn¡¯t stop He Yi from marrying into the Yi family, the Yi family would have to pay the correspondingpensation. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯te here to interrogate you, so I wouldn¡¯t dare to make you angry. I just wanted to say that the two families are on good terms, and they¡¯re rtives. It won¡¯t look good on anyone¡¯s face if they fall out. Isn¡¯t she just a woman? Moreover, Tianyi had already divorced her long ago. who she marries has nothing to do with the Chu family! But some things shouldn¡¯t be too excessive. For example... He Yi used Tianyi of scheming to seize the He family. This was simply a false usation. Just based on video evidence of Tianyi saying vicious words in a fit of anger, could the truth be overturned? If this goes on, it would only be a big joke, and everyone in the City would see it as a joke. I hope that you can persuade Liangze to withdraw all thewsuits. We can discuss and settle it in private. Wouldn¡¯t that be more dignified?¡±


    *


    As expected, Wei Jiameng¡¯s divorce case was settled.


    It was already a done deal. With Yi Liangze¡¯swyer, she won easily and steadily.


    After a beautiful victory, He Yi walked out of the court with Wei Jiameng after the court adjourned.


    ¡°Freedom!¡± Wei Jiameng stood on the steps of the court and shouted at the sky outside.


    ¡°So happy!¡± He Yi looked at her excited look, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°I remember when I asked you to divorce Jiang Peng, you were scared to death. You Were afraid that if you left him, you and Ge Ge might starve to death. Why aren¡¯t you afraid now?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was a little embarrassed and smiled. ¡°That was in the past... I didn¡¯t see my lover and only wanted to hang myself on a tree! Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really stupid!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She had thought that she would say that she didn¡¯t have a job or ie in the past, but it was different now. With the ability to survive independently, of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of leaving a scumbag! She looked at Wei Jiameng and asked doubtfully, ¡°Now you¡¯ve met your lover?¡±


    Wei Jiameng wasn¡¯t a reserved person. Her emotions werepletely visible on her face. If she were to meet her lover, would she not know?


    Being exposed by a single sentence, Wei Jiameng became even more bashful. She shyly announced, ¡°I... I have a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi quickly reflected on herself. Had she neglected Wei Jiameng too much during this period? She did not even know about such a big matter.


    Wei Jiameng lowered her head and nervously twisted her fingers. She almost mumbled to herself, ¡°Although... my conditions are very different from his,... if the Yi family can ept you, I think their family can also ept me.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s mind immediately went into a state of rm, and her expression changed. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that Fang Yu is your so-called boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Wei Jiameng did not disappoint her. Her eyes immediately filled with surprise and joy as she praised, ¡°He Yi, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Smart my ass! He Yi was in despair. She looked at Wei Jiameng as if she was looking at an incurable patient. ¡°Jiameng, are you stupid? How could he be your boyfriend?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was instantly unhappy when she waspletely refuted. The good mood that she felt after getting her freedom from the divorce disappeared by half. She pouted. ¡°Why can¡¯t he be my boyfriend? If you¡¯re worthy of Young Master Yi, why can¡¯t I be worthy of Young Master Fang?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi wanted to say something, but she held it back.


    ¡°Hmph, I know I¡¯m not as smart as you, and I¡¯m not as capable as you, but I¡¯m not inferior to you in other aspects. Young Master Fang likes me, and he doesn¡¯t like Wen Siling, that hag. So what if he wants me to be his girlfriend? I¡¯m divorced now, and I can pursue a new rtionship. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re against.¡± Wei Jiameng was very discouraged, ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t look down on me all the time!¡±


    He Yi opened her mouth to exin.


    However, Wei Jiameng waspletely uninterested in listening. She didn¡¯t take He Yi¡¯s car either. Instead, she gged down a taxi and left in a huff. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye or turn around.


    *


    Wei Jiameng had left for a long time, but He Yi was still standing in the same spot, alone and motionless.


    A brand new Bugatti Veyron slowly stopped beside He Yi. The car window opened, revealing the driver¡¯s smiling handsome face ¡ª it was Yi Liangze.


    He took off his sunsses and looked at He Yi curiously. ¡°What are you doing? You seem to be detached from the rest of the world. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve fallen out of love!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± He Yiughed at him. For some reason, she found herself smiling when he casually said something that wasn¡¯t funny. Maybe the joke has been a little low recently.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wei Jiameng?¡± Yi Liangze opened the car door and got out as he spoke. ¡°She should have a big meal to celebrate her victory!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for introducing her to thewyer. Jiameng still has something to do, so she won¡¯t be joining us for lunch,¡± He Yi exined calmly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yi Liangze approached her and sized up her expression. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Pretty well!¡± He Yi¡¯s expression was calm as she asked casually, ¡°How manyps did you runst night?¡±


    When this matter was brought up, Yi Liangze immediately poured out his grievances. ¡°Threeps didn¡¯t work at all. I counted another 500 sheep before falling asleep!¡±


    He Yi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to do 500 push-ups? Why were you counting sheep?¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes. His thick and long eyshes could not hide the burning desire in his eyes. He leaned close to her ear and told her in a hoarse voice full of hunger and desire, ¡°I want to do 500 push-ups on you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi¡¯s face was on fire, and her whole body seemed to be on fire. Was this man burning with desire? He was standing on the street in broad daylight and saying such explicit words to her.


    Her pretty face was flushed red. She pushed him and said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Yi Liangze kissed her cheek, which was as hot as a red prawn, and said with a smile, ¡°Wife, get in the car!¡±


    He Yi could not stand his tant intimacy. She got into the car, but the heat in her body did not subside. But soon, another thing that made her hair stand on end happened.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie He!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The two children shouted at the same time.


    He Yi was very frightened. She turned her head and found that the two babies were in the car. Her shock was no small matter. She said to Yi Liangze, who was fastening his seatbelt in the car, ¡°When... When did you pick up the two children¡­?


    She thought that he would pick her up and then go to pick up the children! Just now... she had been intimate with him, and the children must have seen it!


    ¡°Baby followed me to thepany, and then I took him to pick up Wan Wan.¡± Yi Liangze started the car. ¡°Today, we won¡¯t talk about work or study. Let¡¯s have a good day!¡±


    He Yi rubbed her forehead. She felt that her heart had to be strong enough to be by Yi Liangze¡¯s side. Before she could let out a sigh of relief, she felt that something was wrong again. She turned her head abruptly and was shocked once again when she saw the bandage on Baby¡¯s neck. ¡°Baby, why is your neck injured?¡±


    Speaking of this, the baby proudly announced, ¡°Last night, I asked Yang Yang to have a duel in the garden. I stabbed him in the shoulder and he stabbed me in the neck!¡±


    He Yi widened her eyes. She could not believe her ears. ¡°You went to duel? What weapon did you use?¡±


    ¡°The Peachwood sword!¡± Yi liangze continued, ¡°Baby said that Yang Yang always bullied Wan Wan. If he wants to protect her, he has to fight Yang Yang Like a man!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± He Yi was angry and anxious. ¡°How dangerous! What if he was stabbed in the throat! Why didn¡¯t you stop it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either.¡± Yi Liangze said innocently as he drove. At the same time, heforted her. ¡°As a man, it¡¯s normal for him to suffer some losses and shed some blood now that he is young.¡±


    Wan Wan told Baby guiltily, ¡°Yang Yang is taller and stronger than you. You¡¯ll suffer a beating if you fight with him. Don¡¯t pay attention to him in the future.¡±


    The baby said bravely, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± As he said that, he looked at He Yi in front of him. ¡°Aunt He, Baby didn¡¯t cry when he was injured.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart immediately felt sour. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t me him anymore. The child was like a puppy that had done a great deed and was in high spirits to be doted on, making people unable to unsettle him. ¡°Be good, Baby, don¡¯t get injured again in the future. My heart will ache!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The baby nodded solemnly, indicating that he would remember. ¡°Next time, I will not let myself get injured.¡±


    There was still the next time!


    *


    Chu Piaoyun returned excitedly. Her trip to the Yi family had been very fruitful.


    ¡°The Yi family promised that as long as there was nowsuit, they would give a huge amount ofpensation. They will also ask He Yi to withdraw thewsuit against you!¡± Chu Piaoyun felt that this solution was very satisfactory. ¡°Their only request is for you to give up custody of Wan Wan!¡±


    Regarding this, no one had any objections, nor did they think that Chu Tianyi would have any objections.


    After all, Wan Wan was not his flesh and blood. Of course, there was no need to go against the entire Yi family for her. It waspletely meaningless.


    ¡°Hmph, I raised that little B*tch for them for nothing. It¡¯s too good for them!¡± Su Anqi said hatefully, and added, ¡°It¡¯s even better for that B*tch, He Yi! We must make them pay a huge amount ofpensation, and we must also give them two more points in terms of business profits!¡±


    This was a great opportunity for Chu Tianyi to ask for conditions from the Yi family, and he absolutely could not miss it.


    Fang Yu yawned listlessly, and it was obvious that he was over-indulging. He was not at the previous family meetings, and his mother met him and gave him a good scolding. It was not even ten o¡¯clock today, and he had already reluctantly left the beautiful girl¡¯s bed toe here for a family meeting.


    However, while he was sitting there, his heart had long flown away. He yed with his phone in boredom as a way to pass the time.


    Speaking of which, it was tragic. Almost all of Chu Tianyi¡¯s family were living in the hospital! All of this was undoubtedly because of He Yi. No wonder the whole family regarded her as a thorn in their side. However, no matter how they discussed it, they could not hurt He Yi in the slightest, nor could they stop the fact that she was about to marry into the Yi family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I still don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chu Chu still refused to believe in this unpleasant news. She shook her head stubbornly. ¡°How could the bastard child she gave birth to be young master Yi¡¯s flesh and blood? How could the baby be her child? How could there be such a stupid woman in the world? She doesn¡¯t even know how many children she gave birth to. She¡¯sscivious!¡±


    Everyone had their thoughts, some were cursing, and some were scheming. Only Chu Tianyi remained silent.


    Chu Piaoyun realized that something was wrong. She stared at him and asked again, ¡°Tianyi, what do you think?¡±


    Chu Tianyi raised his head. His eyes were filled with determination, and his tone was without any room for negotiation. ¡°I won¡¯t give up Wan Wan¡¯s custody. Unless she tells me herself that she wants to leave me.¡±

 Chapter 90 - A very manly man

    <h4>Chapter 90: 90. A very manly man</h4>


    She repeatedly checked the wound on Baby¡¯s neck to make sure it was nothing serious. She reminded the child not to do such dangerous things again until Baby nodded his head in agreement. Then, He Yi was finally relieved.


    On the way to the Amusement Park, He Yi casually asked, ¡°When will the Amusement Park open?¡±


    Yi Liang answered while driving, ¡°It¡¯s nned to open on the same day as the kindergarten. What name do you think we should call it?¡±


    He Yi was not good at naming. On second thought, the children yearned to go to the Amusement Park, so it was better to let them choose a name they liked.


    After consulting Baby and Wan Wan, the two children discussed it and thought that the Amusement Park was very strange, so they named it ¡®Strange.¡¯


    He Yi added, ¡°That¡¯s a strange children¡¯s paradise, why don¡¯t we call it ¡®Strange Paradise.''¡±


    So, Yi Liangze immediately decided on a name, ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it ¡®Strange Paradise¡¯. The private kindergarten that we built especially for the children would also be called ¡®Strange Paradise¡¯. It¡¯s like an amusement park, a paradise where they grow up!¡±


    Although Yi Liangze kept emphasizing the kindergarten that we built for the children, He Yi was very clear that she didn¡¯t do anything, it was all done by Yi Liangze himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to do all this for the children. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± He Yiplimented him sincerely.


    ¡°This is what a father should do for the children.¡± Yi Liangze drove with one hand and held He Yi¡¯s delicate hand affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s even harder for you to give birth to two beautiful and cute children for me.¡±


    He Yi was a little shy and whispered in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t let the children see it.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not a big deal for the children to see it. Which child doesn¡¯t want their parents to be loving and caring? This is to set an example for them in the future. When they look for a partner, they must be infatuated with each other.¡± Yi Liangze was not offended at all, at the same time, he said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. I have a childhood friend, the eldest young master of the Wen family, Wen Li¡¯an. He brought his wife and children with him. He wanted to go to our strange paradise to y. Since we have nothing to do today, Can we go together?¡±


    He Yi knew that he must have made an appointment with him and asked for her opinion at thest minute. She could ask him a question back. Could she say no? But she didn¡¯t do that. She knew that there should be a limit to everything. Just because she married him didn¡¯t mean that he should be unprincipled and indulge her.


    ¡°Of course. But...¡± He Yi still voiced her concerns, ¡°I¡¯m a little boring... maybe your friends will find me boring.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t. They¡¯re both nice people.¡± Yi Liangze was very sure. ¡°Young Master Wen is easy-going and has never had any gossip since he got married. His wife is Pei Jie, the sole heir of the Pei Group. She¡¯s a standard well-breddy, as beautiful as you. The two children, the girl is eight years old and the boy is six years old. When ying with Baby, they both know how tomunicate and take care of him.¡±


    He Yi listened carefully. She knew that Yi Liangze was starting to integrate her into his social circle. When the two of them get married, his rtives and friends would naturally introduce them to her one by one.


    This sudden marriage was logical because of the children. No matter what happened in the future, at least Yi Liangze¡¯s behavior was positive and serious now.


    ¡°If you feel ufortable, I can also cancel the date with their family today. After we get married, there will be many opportunities for us to get to know each other.¡± Yi Liangze asked for her opinion again.


    ¡°No need.¡± He Yi nced at him gently. He was respectful and considerate to her. She really couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could do better than him. ¡°You¡¯ve already made an appointment with him. It¡¯s best not to cancel it.¡±


    *


    When she saw Young Master Wen¡¯s family, He Yi knew Yi Liangze was telling the truth.


    Young Master Wen was polite. His wife, Pei Jie, was a standarddy from a wealthy family. The two children were well-educated and soon got together with Baby. When she saw that Wan Wan was not very sociable, her sister, Yu Tong, took the initiative to y with Wan Wan.


    The two families of eight were lively and lively. Sure enough, they had a lot of fun.


    He Yi learned that after Pei Jie got married, she stayed at home to take care of her husband and children. She no longer interfered with thepany¡¯s business.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Pei Group¡¯s business or Rui Cheng Group, Li¡¯an is managing them. I¡¯m very relieved. I¡¯ll just sit at home and wait for the dividend.¡± Pei Jie smiled, her eyes were full of happiness. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re busy developing your father¡¯spany now. Don¡¯t be so busy after you get married. It¡¯s more important to look after your children. Wealth is more important than money.¡±


    Hearing this, He Yi turned back to look at Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze lowered his head guiltily and stroked Wan Wan¡¯s little head, saying something to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It has nothing to do with Young Master Yi. I heard about the two of you from Li¡¯an, and we¡¯re both parents. I¡¯ve been there before, and I know that looking after children is far more important than developing a career. Perhaps everyone has their thoughts, especially in the recent years when women¡¯s rights consciousness awakened, thinking that it¡¯s better to rely on oneself than on others. But this depends on the situation, and we can¡¯t generalize. I believe in Li¡¯an. I chose him, so I believe in him. At least now he hasn¡¯t disappointed me and the children. We¡¯re living very happily. You should also believe in young master Yi. Like Li¡¯an, he¡¯s a very manly man.¡±


    He Yi listened attentively and nodded from time to time. After Pei Jie finished speaking.., she smiled and said, ¡°I know that sister-inw is doing this out of kindness. I also know the importance of looking after the children. Especially me... I¡¯ve been separated from the children for five years, so I should cherish it and make it up to them. But everyone¡¯s experience is different, so their thoughts are also different. You should have heard that I relied on Chu Tianyi and he seize the He corporation. My father was indirectly killed by him, so till I can avenge my father, I can¡¯t enjoy an easy life like sister-inw!¡±


    Pei Jie looked at He Yi and nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯re a strong woman!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being strong, I¡¯m carrying the responsibility that can¡¯t be shirked.¡± He Yi walked side by side with Pei Jie, confiding in her. ¡°When I see sister-inw, I feel like I see another me. The family didn¡¯t change, the husband didn¡¯t betray, and the children all revolved around the youngdy beside him. If I had not experienced everything that had happened in the past and married a perfect husband like sister-inw, I would have been like sister-inw, gentle, virtuous, graceful, and a happy wife and mother. However, I was destined to have many misfortunes, and I had experienced manyplications and tribtions. The things that I had to consider were naturally much heavier.¡±


    Pei Jie nodded her head. Then, she stopped and turned around to say to Yi Liangze, ¡°Young Master Yi, have you heard what He Yi is thinking?¡±


    Yi Liangze was very close to the two of them and seemed to be talking to Wen Li¡¯an. However, when Pei Jie opened her mouth, he immediately looked over and smiled back at He Yi.


    There was no need for words. He only smiled faintly, as if everything was in his heart.


    After he understood her inner thoughts, he should no longer wish for her to live the life of an ordinary woman, because her experience and life were destined that she could not be ordinary.


    After beingpletely deceived and hurt, she was heavily guarded, and no longer dared to trust anyone. Her efforts were for the responsibility she shouldered, but also for the children. No matter what situation she was in, she had her strength, and she was no longer forced to separate from the children because of anyone, anything, or any difficulty.


    It was enough for her to go through an unforgettable painful experience once. She did not want to and could not go through it a second time in her life.


    He Yi knew that Yi Liangze was somewhat disappointed. Perhaps he wished that she could be as gentle and transparent as a piece of jade like Pei Jie. She was destined to be like a rose. Her coldness was apanied by sharp thorns that could be used to defend herself.


    *


    Everyone thought that Wan Wan was just a puppy raised by Chu Tianyi. This puppy had no status in the Chu family. Simrly, it would not have any status in Chu Tianyi¡¯s heart. Usually, when there was nothing to do, they could y with her. But when it came to vital interests and vital rtionships, they would naturally give up without hesitation.


    This time, Chu Piaoyun personally went to the Yi family to negotiate for a chance to reconcile. As long as Chu Tianyi gave up the custody of Wan Wan, everything else could be discussed.


    But no one expected Chu Tianyi to refuse to give up the custody of Wan Wan. His attitude was unprecedented.


    Chu Piaoyun was so angry that she almost fainted. She shouted ¡°Tianyi¡± a few times, but Chu Tianyi pretended not to hear it. He turned a deaf ear to everyone¡¯s exhortations and left the intensive care unit.


    Su Anqi automatically med Chu Tianyi¡¯s abnormal behavior on his lingering feelings for He Yi. She cried and threw things. Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t stand up. Otherwise, she would have smashed the entire ward.


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan naturally consoled Su Anqi while Fang Yu sat on the sofa and focused on his phone.


    Themotion was all because of that woman named He Yi! He truly admired her ability, but he did not see her doing anything that would cause chaos between the Fang family and the Chu family.


    Of course, whether it was the Rong Yi Corporation that was about to be sued by He Yi for stealing the He Corporation, or the Yi family fighting for Wan Wan¡¯s custody, these matters did not have much to do with him.


    They were both cousins, but due to Chu Tianyi¡¯s cold personality, Fang Yu¡¯s rtionship with him was not as deep as his rtionship with Yi Liangze. Hence, regarding the huge earthquake that the Chu family was about to face, his attitude waspletely indifferent.


    Chu Tianyi had already left in a huff, but the group of women was still causing a ruckus. Fang Yu knew that if he left now, his mother would scold him for being heartless afterward. There was no other way, so he could only continue to stay here and wait for the group of women to stop causing an uproar. Then, he could leave.


    Just as he was bored out of his mind, Wei Jiameng sent him a short message. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Here ites again! It seemed that women liked to ask this question. Fang Yu didn¡¯t take it seriously. He thought that she was just asking casually and that it was the same as trying to find something to talk about. Since he had nothing to do anyway, he sent her an ordinary reply, ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. My Cousin¡¯s house is in the middle of an earthquake. I¡¯m at the scene of disaster aid!¡±


    Who knew that after a moment of silence, another message was sent, ¡°You¡¯re in the intensive care unit of the City Central Hospital, right? I know that Su Anqi has been living there. Are you visiting patients?¡±


    Eh, this woman was quite good at making inferences. She wasn¡¯t stupid at all! Fang Yu was amused and replied, ¡°I already said I¡¯m doing disaster aid. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Unfortunately, Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t seem to understand his sense of humor. She was only in a hurry to figure out one thing. ¡°You¡¯re there? I¡¯m here too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fang Yu was a little stunned and sent a string of ellipses. What did she mean by she was here too? What was she doing here?


    ¡°Today is a special day. I have great news to share with you.¡± Wei Jimeng sent one message after another. ¡°Come out, I¡¯m outside the ward.¡±


    Fang Yu quickly put his phone in his pocket and pretended not to see it, but he was very speechless in his heart. What was this silly little woman doing? No matter what she was doing, he was not very interested. Moreover, he could not see her at a time like this.


    Su Anqi had already broken a cup. She was crawling on the ground picking up ss shards and scratching her wrist tomit suicide. However, the ss shards were too broken. There were almost no ss shards that could cut her wrist. Moreover, Chu Piaoyun had sent Fang Yuan and Chu Chu to constantly convince her. Therefore, there was no need to worry about her safety.


    However, it was even more difficult for Fang Yu to leave at this time.


    Alright, no one would notice him even if he left quietly during the chaos. However... when he thought of Wei Jiameng, who was waiting outside the door, he felt a little troubled. In the end, he decided to stay here for the time being.


    That little woman... When Wei Jiameng was mentioned, Fang Yu could not help but roll his eyes secretly. He was just teasing her at first, but she took it seriously. It was fine if she took it seriously, but instead of waiting for him to pamper her, she dared to take the initiative toe to his door. It was fine if she took the initiative toe to his door, but she was dauntless and chose this time?


    He could be sure that if these crazy women in the room caught Wei Jiameng at this time, with their deep hatred for He Yi, they would tear Wei Jiameng into pieces.


    Fang Yu hid in the ward and did not go out. He also did not reply to his messages. Wei Jiameng probably left without waiting for a reply. Although this woman was a little silly, she looked rather timid. She probably did not dare to enter the ward to look for him.


    Just as he made his conclusion, he heard a soft sound from the door. Then, he saw Wei Jiameng poking her head in.


    The intensity of themotion in the ward scared Wei Jiameng. However, she still bravely waved at Fang Yu. ¡°Come out. I have something important to say to you!¡±


    After shouting once, Fang Yu pretended not to hear her. He did not lift his head or move his buttocks. She shouted again, and Chu Piaoyun heard her.


    Chu Piaoyun turned her head and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Who are you here to look for?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was so scared that she almost fell. If Fang Yu had not attracted her like a huge ma, she would have run away. But she didn¡¯t leave in the end. Like a thief who was caught on the spot, she whispered, ¡°Hi... Auntie... I... I¡¯m Wei Jiameng... Young Master Fang¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Chu Piaoyun didn¡¯t care about the first few words, but thest sentence made her eyes widen and she was extremely surprised. ¡°What girlfriend?¡± As she said that, her sharp gaze turned to her son who appeared indifferent. She was not only angry but also intrigued. ¡°Fang Yu, what is going on?¡±


    A woman was chasing him to this ce? This was simply outrageous!


    This time, Fang Yu could not even pretend to be stupid. He turned around embarrassedly and said to Wei Jiameng impatiently, ¡°Go away! I¡¯m quite busy now, if you have something to say, we can talk another day!¡±


    Wei Jiameng felt pained when she heard that. Just now, he had sent her a message to joke about disaster aid and seemed to be very free (if he was not free, he would not have replied to her message). Now that she hade to see him, he says he was very busy. Why did this person speak so incoherently?


    However, since Fang Yu had spoken, it was not good for her to continue staying here. In addition, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and disgust, so she could not stay any longer. She pouted and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s sharp eyes were the first to notice Wei Jiameng. ¡°Wei Jiameng! Youe here?¡±


    At the mention of Wei Jiameng, Chu Chu immediately turned her head. Su Anqi did not want tomit suicide anymore and fixed her eyes on Wei Jiameng.


    Wei Jiameng felt her hair stand on end under these women¡¯s knife-like gazes. When she realized that things were not looking good, she decided to escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Fang Yuan immediately reacted and darted over to block Wei Jiameng¡¯s path. ¡°Chu Chu, catch her!¡±


    Thus, Fang Yuan and Chu Chu joined forces to push Wei Jiameng down.


    Chu Piaoyun figured out that the woman in front of her was He Yi¡¯s best friend, Wei Jiameng. She was also Wei Jiameng, who ran away in anger after Wen Siling was publicly acknowledged as Fang Yu¡¯s girlfriend. She could not help looking at her again. Her initial disdain and disgust were reced by shock and disgust. ¡°So you¡¯re Wei Jiameng!¡±


    ¡°Wei Jiameng!¡± Su Anqi was the first to throw a fit. She used the energy from before to give Wei Jiameng two tight ps. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to gather information for that b*tch, He Yi!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was dizzy from the beating. She covered her burning face with both hands. How could she answer?


    ¡°This b*tch is with He Yi. She must be up to no good!¡± Chu Chu said hatefully and kicked Wei Jiameng. ¡°Tell me, what does He Yi want? Why doesn¡¯t she die?¡±


    ¡°Chu Chu! Stop!¡± Fang Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to stop her. After all, Wei Jiameng hade looking for him and was being beaten up. ¡°Everyone Stop! No one is allowed to beat anyone up anymore!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, could it be that you¡¯ve been charmed by this B*tch?¡± Fang Yuan was a little surprised. ¡°He Yi has seduced big Brother Liang, and her best friend has seduced you too. Could it be that these two b*tches are proficient in the art of seduction?¡±


    ¡°Ha, the art of seduction!¡± Chu Piaoyun was furious. Her beautiful eyes red coldly at Wei Jiameng as if two ice des were slicing her. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the same as He Yi. Both of you have been married before!¡±


    Seeing Fang Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s question, Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t dare to answer. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Today... I got a divorce certificate...¡± As she said this, tears fell from her eyes.


    She had specially looked for Fang Yu today to tell him the good news ¡ª she was free!


    ¡°You just got a divorce certificate today!¡± Chu Chu screamed. ¡°What a B*tch! She seduced cousin Fang Yu before the divorce and even angered sister Siling!¡±


    Su Anqi just happened to find a punching bag. She grabbed Wei Jiameng¡¯s hair and started to beat her up violently. ¡°B*tch, who told you to seduce men? I¡¯ll beat you to death! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Fang Yu saw that Wei Jiameng was about to be beaten to death by Su Anqi, so he stepped forward to stop her. He grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop beating her!¡±


    Wei Jiameng copsed to the ground. Her cheeks were red, swollen, and full of tears. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked as wretched as she could be.


    Fang Yuan and Chu Chu wanted to step forward and kick her again, but they were stopped by Chu Piaoyun. ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s just a B*tch. If you fight with her, you¡¯ll ruin the reputation of the daughters of prestigious families!¡±


    When they heard that it was rted to the reputation of the daughters of prestigious families, Chu Chu and Fang Yuan finally stopped (they were still relying on this reputation to get married).


    ¡°Wei Jiameng!¡±Chu Piaoyun looked at her coldly and dered mercilessly, ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it. You¡¯re not worthy to be Fang Yu¡¯s Woman!¡±


    Wei Jiameng trembled and cried. She did not attempt to argue or even raise her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Yu quickly pulled Wei Jiameng up and dragged her out. He was afraid that if this continued, she would lose her life.


    ¡°Hmph, B*tch, it¡¯s too easy for her!¡± Su Anqi spat in anger.


    Fang Yuan clicked her fingers and said nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s just a small fry. What¡¯s the point of beating her to death? He Yi is still as confident as ever!¡±


    The more Chu Chu thought about it, the angrier she got. She said to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°Aunt, you have to be careful. You must not allow this B*tch to confuse cousin again!¡±


    Chu Piaoyunughed coldly and said arrogantly and confidently, ¡°Your Cousin has listened to me since he was young. He will not do anything that goes against ourw!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Big brother has so many women. It¡¯s just for fun. Don¡¯t worry, everyone!¡± Fang Yuan snorted coldly and said casually. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. I reckon that she won¡¯t dare to pester big brother anymore.¡±


    *


    After a day of fun, the two families returned with great joy.


    From then on, He Yi got to regard Pei Jie as a friend. When they were free, they would call each other and talk about family matters, as well as share interesting stories and educational experiences about children¡¯s upbringing. When she was free in the afternoon, Pei Jie would also drive over to invite He Yi to a nearby coffee shop for afternoon tea.


    After the two families left Strange Amusement Park, they went their separate ways. Yi Liangze drove He Yi and her daughter back to the Fu Xing Leather Factory.


    After they got out of the car, Ji Xueshan came over and picked up the two children.


    He Yi was not in a hurry to say goodbye to Yi Liangze. After hesitating for a while, she mustered up the courage to tell him what she was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in our marriage, but... I don¡¯t think that I should ask you to bear all of my responsibilities after marrying you or giving birth to your children. It¡¯s unfair to you, and I feel uneasy. Taking back the He Company, reviving the family business, and avenging my father, are all my responsibilities. I can¡¯t push all of them onto you just because I¡¯m marrying you.¡±


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t have to do anything, and Yi Liangze could help her settle these things. But in the future, life could be full of ups and downs. She had experienced so much in the past six years, and she could no longer be at ease as a flower in a greenhouse. She had to be a big tree that could look down on the wind and rain, and stand shoulder to shoulder with him, she did not want to rely on him for everything.


    ¡°I know.¡± Yi Liangze curved his lips slightly, his dark eyes filled with warm affection. ¡°The things in the past have caused you a lot of damage, and I am partly responsible for it. I didn¡¯t manage to find you and Wan Wan in time. I made you and the children suffer all these years. Now that we are finally going to reunite as a family, as long as we are happy, don¡¯t worry too much .¡±


    Tears welled up in He Yi¡¯s eyes, she said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worrying too much, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re thinking too much. The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual trust. If you harbor any ill feelings, it¡¯s destined that you won¡¯t be able to go on for a long time. I¡¯m truly satisfied with this marriage. For the sake of having a perfect family for our two children, thepany and love of our biological parents, and you... Such an outstanding man, handsome, rich, gentle, and considerate, what more could a wife ask for? I promise that after marriage, I will be faithful to my marriage, and I will never change my mind. If we get tired of each other in the future, we will also break up peacefully, and we will never be a pair of resentful spouses.¡± She paused, stared at him, and promised seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I will not abandon you!¡±


    This was the first time He Yi had confessed to Yi Liangze so frankly, and she felt that these words had to be said. At the very least, she had to let him understand her intentions and not hold any grudges against her.


    Yi Liangze was silent, but those pair of deep eyes had been staring at her deeply. There was a hint of passion in the gentleness. ¡°After marriage, you will be loyal to your marriage. There is no such thing as a betrayal. Does the loyalty you speak of referring to the body or the spirit?¡±


    Loyalty was loyalty. was there a separation of body and spirit? He Yi knew that this man was difficult to deal with. If the answer did not satisfy him, there would be more trouble. She could only add, ¡°Loyalty in body and spirit¡±


    As she said this, she realized something and felt that she should add, ¡°Chu Tianyi and I were only husband and wife by name. We are husband and wife!¡±


    Seeing Yi Liangze¡¯s ck eyes sh, she panicked again and hurriedly exined, ¡°At that time, I was pregnant, so... no...¡±


    Oh God, the more she exined, the more confused she became. What was she trying to express? Was she trying to say that Chu Tianyi wasn¡¯t interested in her because she was pregnant, or was she trying to say that if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she would be married to him? Or, she was afraid that Yi Liangze would think that she wasn¡¯t attractive and Chu Tianyi wasn¡¯t interested in her at all, which would be very embarrassing!


    In short, the more she tried to exin, the darker she became.


    Seeing He Yi¡¯s voice getting softer and softer, her pretty face getting redder and redder, disconcerted and embarrassed, Yi Liangze could not helpughing. He gently pulled her into his embrace and bent his head to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°I understand your heart!¡±


    ¡°...¡± One sentence was enough, and all was alright! He Yi gave up on the futile exnation and leaned into his embrace with peace of mind, embracing him.


    Their two children were already five years old, but they had just begun their passionate love.


    The passionate disy of love was always very short, and before they knew it, it was time to part. But they still hugged each other, immersed in the sweetness, unable to extricate themselves.


    ¡°Snap!¡± The sound of a camera shutter snapping woke Yi Liangze up. He was the first to react, raising his head and berating, ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Only then did He Yi realize that they had been secretly photographed. She quickly pushed Yi Liangze away and turned around. He saw a female reporter wearing a cap holding a camera like a frightened rabbit. She looked like she wanted to run but didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°Which newspaper are you from?¡± Yi Liangze asked with a calm and rxed face.


    The female reporter was so scared that her whole body was shaking, but she still hugged the camera tightly. ¡°I.. I. . .¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your job to take photos, but shouldn¡¯t you get the consent of the person involved before taking a photo?¡± He Yi asked coldly, then stretched out her slender palm. ¡°Please delete the photo, I want to check it myself!¡±


    However, no one expected what happened next.


    The female reporter didn¡¯t say anything under the gaze of the two people (of course, she didn¡¯t delete the photo or hand over the camera), she turned around and ran away.


    This change happened too suddenly. Yi Liangze and He Yi looked at each other. As they wanted to chase after her, the female reporter had already disappeared.


    ¡°She must be hiding in this courtyard!¡± He Yi judged.


    The female reporter seemed to be experienced. She knew that with her legs, she couldn¡¯t outrun Yi Liangze¡¯s sports car. So, she must have hidden in a corner of the factory, waiting for the two of them to leave before running.


    Yi Liangze nced at He Yi and asked, ¡°Do you want to get someone to search?¡±


    He Yi looked up at him and curled her lips slightly. She said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m a little tired too.¡±


    ¡°Then should I go and search?¡± Yi Liangze asked again.


    He Yiughed and looked at him gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired after taking the children out to y all day. Moreover, this is not a big deal. We¡¯re not having an affair. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Yi Liangze was overjoyed, unable to hide his joy and appreciation. He immediately gave her a thumbs up andplimented her without holding back, ¡°My wife is so thoughtful!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips and reminded him, ¡°You should go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away again!¡± Yi Liangze did not leave. Instead, he pulled her into his arms and caressed her shoulder. He said reluctantly, ¡°I want to stay tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the children to see that.¡± He Yi¡¯s tone was fierce, but Yi Liangze had nothing to retort. ¡°Baby has always insisted that he will only call me mom after we get married.¡±


    It was not reasonable to do what a mother should do before she officially became the baby¡¯s mother.


    Hearing her words, Yi Liangze was also afraid that it would affect her position and image in the children¡¯s hearts. He could only suppress his desire and warn her resentfully, ¡°The longer you starve me, the more ruthless I will eat. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi¡¯s cheeks burned. This man... always looked like he was not gratified with his cravings... uh, he had been single for so many years, could it be that he never had a woman by his side? This question was not suitable for discussion at this moment, so she pushed him again. ¡°Slow down on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Heartless woman!¡± Yi Liangze kissed her fiercely before reluctantly getting into the car. ¡°Take good care of our children. I¡¯ll pick them up tomorrow!¡±


    He Yi stood there for a long time as she watched the Bugatti Veyron drive away. However, her figure was no longer lonely, and the corners of her eyes and lips curled into a warm smile.


    *


    While He Yi was attending to the children for dinner, Ji Xueshan happened toe over to deliver a document. She casually asked, ¡°Has Jiamenge back?¡±


    Ji Xueshan said, ¡°Sister Wei locked herself in the lounge after she came back in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t eat lunch either. I knocked on the door to ask if she was sick. She said she was fine and wanted to be alone.¡±


    He Yi was startled and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Has she gone back now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ji Xueshan said apologetically, ¡°I was quite busy with work in the afternoon. I don¡¯t have time to go over and ask how she¡¯s doing!¡±


    ¡°Xueshan, attend to the children. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± He Yi got up and walked out.


    *


    The door to the lounge was tightly shut. He Yi knocked, but no one answered. She knocked again, and the door opened.


    Wei Jiameng opened the door, but she quickly turned around with her head lowered and returned to the sofa to sit.


    The light in the room was a little dim, and the lights were not turned on. He Yi hesitated for a moment, then retracted her hand that was about to turn on the lights. She walked over to Wei Jiameng¡¯s side to check if she was sick.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she kept her head down. It was not until He Yi pulled her shoulder over that she timidly raised her head. The redness on her face had subsided a little, but there were still clear fingerprints on it. There were even faint traces of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    He Yi was very shocked. She cried out involuntarily, ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    The grievance that she had held back for a long timepletely exploded when He Yi asked this question. Wei Jiameng fell into He Yi¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    ¡°What happened? Who beat you up like this?¡± He Yi was anxious and asked repeatedly.


    ¡°Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu...¡± Wei Jiameng cried until she was out of breath as if she was a child who had been wronged and found a family member to support her. ¡°They all beat me up! And they even kicked me! ... Wu... Wu Wu...¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He Yi asked anxiously. Suddenly, she realized something. ¡°Is it someone from the Chu family?¡±


    Wei Jiameng cried so hard that she almost passed out. ¡°And Fang... The Fang family... They all hit me... Fang Yu... He refused tofort me...¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu!¡± He Yi finally caught the key person. ¡°The B*stard, he dug a hole to deliberately harm you?¡±


    Because Wei Jiameng was crying so hard, she couldn¡¯t figure out the specific truth. It wasn¡¯t until she cried for more than ten minutes and had no strength left that He Yi slowly pried the truth from her.


    ¡°Except for Fang Yu and his mother... the others all attacked... Su Anqi hit the hardest... My hair was almost pulled out by her... Chu Chu kicked my stomach... It still hurts...¡± Wei Jiameng touched her face, and her stomach again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ge Ge?¡± He Yi asked. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back to the factory. What will happen to Ge Ge after school?¡±


    ¡°I called and asked her to stay in the kindergarten tonight... they can arrange amodation and dinner there!¡± Wei Jiameng sobbed.


    He Yi touched her forehead and looked at Wei Jiameng¡¯s upset face. She felt sad and depressed. ¡°Why did you go and let them beat you up?¡±


    ¡°I.. I. . .¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s tears fell, and she sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m divorced... I want... I wanted young master Fang to know...¡±


    ¡°My God!¡± He Yi said helplessly, ¡°Do you think he cares whether you are divorced or not?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wei Jiameng only cried and did not answer.


    He Yi suppressed the anger in her heart and asked again, ¡°Fang Yu just stood by and watched those women beat you?¡±


    ¡°He... he stopped them... But... but they were too fierce... no... They didn¡¯t listen to him!¡± Wei Jiameng bit her lips and tried to suppress her crying, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in. What hurt her the most was not that Fang Yu didn¡¯t stop those women from beating her in time, but... ¡°On the way back, he kept ming me... saying that I deserved it...¡±


    ¡°That bastard!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll get even with him.¡±


    Wei Jiameng held He Yi¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Help me ask him whether he likes me or not.¡± If he doesn¡¯t like me, why did he announce that I¡¯m his girlfriend in front of Wen Siling?¡± If he likes me, why does he... treat me with lukewarm feelings?¡± My Heart is so ufortable. I want to let go of my longing for him, but I can¡¯t bear to part with him. I want to be with him, but he¡¯s so unpredictable...¡±


    He Yi took a deep breath and repeatedly reminded herself to control her emotions. At that time, Wan Wan firmly refused to allow her to say a single word about Chu Tianyi in front of her. She restrained herself very well, and now, she finally seeded in taking Wan Wan back. Although Wan Wan still had feelings for Chu Tianyi, she no longer took the initiative to pester her to go back and look for her father. It could be seen that Wan Wan was slowly alienating Chu Tianyi.


    The human heart was a very fragile thing, and could not bear to be hurt again and again. When a woman (whether a big or small woman) repeatedly cried for a man, that was when she gets disappointed. The more times she cried, the more times she was hurt. Slowly, the tears would decrease, and the feelings would fade.


    Fang Yu was not destined to be Wei Jiameng¡¯s lover, and the Chu family would never tolerate her. He Yi knew that at this time, she could only convince Wei Jiameng to give up her obsession with Fang Yu with enough patience.


    ¡°As far as I know, Fang Yu is a yboy and has had countless girlfriends! He announced you as his girlfriend just to piss Wen Siling off.¡± Also, his mother, Empress Chu... is a vicious and merciless person. If you marry him, I¡¯m afraid you would only be courting death.¡± He Yi patted Wei Jiameng¡¯s shoulder, and she tried to persuade her earnestly, ¡°Jiameng, wake up! You can¡¯t be together with him, and he won¡¯t have any true feelings for you. If he cares abouwhyabouthe let those women beat you up like this?¡±


    Wei Jiameng sobbed and exined in a low voice, ¡°He tried to stop them, and in the end, he even grabbed Su Anqi¡¯s hand... Empress Chu... also tried to stop Fang Yuan and Chu Chu from beating me up again...¡±


    He Yi was very helpless, however, she could only patiently tell her the truth. ¡°Fang Yu was afraid that you would be injured, so he didn¡¯t want to send you to the hospital. He thought it was too rming. As for Empress Chu... After all, she was not one of those shallow youngsters. She also felt that she had to clean up the mess after sending you to the hospital, especially if it was done in front of her. It wouldn¡¯t sound good if word got out, and it would affect her elegant and noble image as the matriarch of a wealthy family. It wasn¡¯t because she felt sorry for you.¡±


    After the truth was exposed this way, Wei Jiameng had nothing more to say, she could only continue crying. ¡°I just can¡¯t ept it... He Yi, help me ask Fang Yu if he¡¯s true to me! If he doesn¡¯t want to marry me, I¡¯ll... break up with him!¡±

 Chapter 91 - 1. Long time no see

    <h4>Chapter 91: 01. Long time no see</h4>


    ¡°He Yi, help me ask Fang Yu if he¡¯s true to me! If he doesn¡¯t want to marry me, I¡¯ll... break up with him!¡±


    When Wei Jiameng said this, He Yi was angry and amused, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°How can he marry you? Even dating you is probably very difficult!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s performance doesn¡¯t even qualify him as a boyfriend. As for Wei Jiameng¡¯s dream of marrying into the Fang family, that was even more impossible.


    However, as long as Wei Jiameng does not give up, this hidden danger would persist.


    Looking at Wei Jiameng¡¯s pained expression, He Yi sighed and promised her, ¡°Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll apany you to the clinic to see if your eardrums have been hurt.¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng also knew that Fang Yu was a little cold to her. Not to mention that she had suffered such a severe beating and he didn¡¯t even say a word tofort her. He didn¡¯t even apany her to the hospital to check if her injuries were serious or if she needed medical treatment. He sent her directly back to the leather factory, then he left.


    Fang Yu¡¯s apathy made Wei Jiameng feel a little cold. In addition to He Yi¡¯s persuasion, she also had some reminiscence. She no longer stubbornly wanted to marry Fang Yu.


    But she was not willing to give uppletely and insisted that He Yi should ask Fang Yu personally. What if he was sincere to her? What if he happened to be in a bad mood that day and did not have enough patience? What if he... was willing to marry her?


    He Yi decided that if she wanted to cure Wei Jiameng¡¯s unrequited love, she had to remove the root of the problem and solve the problem from the source ¡ª let Fang Yupletely vacate Wei Jiameng¡¯s thoughts!


    *


    The next day, after breakfast, Yi Liangze came to pick up the children.


    He Yi admired his perseverance and determination. The dignified CEO of the Kai Kun International Group had a lot on his te, yet he came to visit her a few times daily. This was not just enthusiasm, it was simply obsession.


    ¡°Take the children to thepany? If you¡¯re busy, let them stay here today. I¡¯ll let Xueshan y with them!¡± He Yi suggested considerately.


    Yi Liangze nced at her, he curled his lips. ¡°The children have been ying for a few days. They should learn something. I hired two kindergarten teachers and informed them toe to work at thepany today. Yesterday, I asked Bai Li to get someone to clean up the ssroom for the children and prepare all the necessary equipment for the school.¡±


    He Yi could not help but rub her forehead and burst intoughter. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Although they could not go to kindergarten, for the time being, she could still get private tutors for the children. She could not keep neglecting their studies. She could hire private tutors for the children now. However, Yi Liangze was the first to do so, and she only came to her senses after being reminded by him. She was slow-witted.


    She could not be med for this. There were too many things on her mind. The development of Fu Xing factory, the management of the VIP building, the food, clothing, and amodation of the two children, as well as thinking about how tofort Wei Jiameng, who had just broken up with her boyfriend, and how to cure her unrequited love, she also had to n for awsuit with the Chu family... in short, there were too many things running through her mind, which led to a deficiency of memory, so she couldn¡¯t think of some things!


    However, Yi Liangyi managed apany as big as Kai Kun, so he had as many things to do as she did. Moreover, he had been running to her every day these days, so he was probably busy enough. Why didn¡¯t he seem to be in a terrible state? He always looked calm, confident, and confident.


    This... was probably a problem of IQ and ability!


    His brain had a lot of memory, unlike hers, that would always jam or crash.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yi Liangze held He Yi¡¯s delicate hand that was steadily knocking on her head and said gently with concern, ¡°A headache? You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    In the face of the man¡¯s concern, He Yi couldn¡¯t honestly say that she was doubting her IQ. He always looked at her with praise and appreciation. She could not show her weakness, now.


    There were many times when she was not as strong and smart as she appeared on the surface. There were also times when she was weak and silly. It was just that she was really as Pei Jie had said. She was too strong and did not want to show her weakness and helplessness.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze was deep and sharp as if nothing could be hidden from him. He Yi pondered for a moment, then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Jiameng recently, but she fell for your cousin Fang Yu. She even thought that he would marry her. Yesterday, the court announced the divorce. She was in a hurry to find Fang Yu to share this good news with him, so she went to Su Anqi¡¯s ward in a daze. She was caught by Fang Yuan, Chu Chu, and Su Anqi, and was almost beaten to death. No matter what, I have to find Fang Yu and demand an exnation from him.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yi Liangze was stunned and asked, ¡°Where do you n to find Him?¡±


    As far as he knew, his cousin, the women-loving god, did not have a fixed residence. He often loitered around women and did not return home.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know where to find him.¡± He Yi looked at him and curved her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you.¡±


    First, to clear his confusion (why did she keep knocking on her head?), He Yi didn¡¯t want him to see that she knocked because she thought her head wasn¡¯t good enough; second, she did need Yi Liangze to provide Fang Yu¡¯s exact location, because she didn¡¯t have time to find this wandering yboy.


    ¡°Help me find Fang Yu. I have to find him personally and talk to him!¡± He Yi said firmly.


    *


    Night Party, KTV private room.


    After two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a group of self-indulgent young masters gathered together. The Night Party was undoubtedly the best ce to have fun. There was food, drink, and entertainment. Most importantly, beautiful women were apanying them. They often spent time here when they had nothing to do. Drinking, ying cards, or karaoke, or going for a bath, sauna, and massage... They enjoyed it as much as they could.


    Fang Yu was naturally a regr here.


    He had woken up not long ago, and he looked a little dispirited. Therefore, Wen Yongxiang teased him, ¡°Young Master Fang, did you have too much sexst night? You¡¯re so tired that you don¡¯t have any energy!¡±


    The rest of the people were bored, to begin with, so they immediately focused their attention on Fang Yu. Gu Junkun smiled and said, ¡°I remember a while ago you said you wanted to take down a good woman. How did it go? Is it done?¡±


    Fang Yu was annoyed at the mention of this matter. He waved his hand and announced, ¡°Someone beat me to it!¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°The rich young masters pricked up their ears and couldn¡¯t help being interested. ¡°Who was so fast? Who is faster than you, Young Master Fang?¡±


    Fang Yu said resentfully, ¡°When I was about to pursue her, I found out that she had already given birth.¡±


    ¡°Wow, when did your appetite be so strange that you¡¯re even interested in a woman who has given birth?¡± The crowd expressed their confusion...


    ¡°So,¡± Fang Yu forced himself to perk up, he mocked himself, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any charm, nor is there any woman that I can¡¯t handle, but... a gentleman doesn¡¯t snatch away what others love. She already has a child, we can¡¯t let her man be cuckolded.¡± especially.., since that man was his cousin.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t dare to cuckold. Otherwise, Yi Liangze would have killed him.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re chivalrous, you¡¯re really something!¡± The crowd started to tter and tease and then burst intoughter.


    Just as Fang Yu slowly regained his spirit and pulled a singer in a cool dress into his embrace, ready to have a good time, a waiter walked in and respectfully said, ¡°Young Master Fang, there¡¯s ady outside looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Fang, the peach blossoms are blooming!¡± Someone immediately teased, ¡°You¡¯ve been chased all the way here. Did she catch you cheating?¡±


    ¡°Bring her in, let¡¯s see what she looks like.¡±


    ¡°Is she the one fromst night? She¡¯s not sated with her cravings!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ..


    Fang Yu ignored the crowd of wealthy young masters who were heckling him and did not bother to directly ask someone to bring her in. This was because he was afraid that Wei Jiameng would haunt him ande looking for him again. He was scared by her yesterday.


    Pushing away the disobedient singer in his arms, Fang Yu stood up and followed the waiter out.


    ¡°Sigh, Young Master Fang is too stingy!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t let us see her! He was afraid that someone would abduct her!¡±


    ¡°Let someone, follow him out to see what kind of heavenly beauty she is. That Young Master Fang still has to hide her so well.¡±


    ..


    Fang Yu pushed the door open and walked out. He isted the room from the messy smoke and miasma behind the door. He felt that the air was much fresher and took a deep breath. Soon, he was amazed. His eyes were transfixed on the visitor.


    The woman was slim and graceful. Her hair fell over her shoulders. Her eyes were as clear as water and her lips were moist. Her delicate facial features were as cold as jasmine flowers blooming in the morning breeze. She was beautiful and elegant.


    This made Fang Yu, who was used to women wearing heavy makeup, light up. He was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you who is looking for me?¡±


    It was not Wei Jiameng who was giving him a headache. It was He Yi!


    He Yi originally didn¡¯t have much hope for her, but she actually came looking for him!


    Looking at Fang Yu¡¯s bright eyes, He Yi¡¯s gaze turned colder. When she opened her mouth, her voice was even colder. ¡°Yesterday, Jiameng was attacked by the three of you. Shouldn¡¯t you give her an exnation?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s eyes that had just lit up instantly dimmed. So she came looking for him to interrogate him. Immediately, his expression became vague. His shoulders were nted, and his legs were shaking. He looked like he was in a trance. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here to seek justice for Wei Jiameng!¡±


    He Yi deeply loathed his indifference. ¡°Jiameng cried for an entire night, not because those three shrews injured her. Compared to the superficial wounds she suffered, the wounds in her heart were deeper and more painful. Young Master Fang, Why do you seduce her like this? If you don¡¯t like her, why are you still giving her hope? You even spout nonsense about making her your girlfriend. You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°Enough scolding!¡± Fang Yu was a little angry. ¡°I just woke up and you¡¯re scolding me. How disappointing!¡±


    As he said this, he turned around and nned to return to the private room to continue having fun. He knew that if she had nothing to do, she would not take the initiative to look for him.


    ¡°Fang Yu!¡± He Yi warned him sternly, ¡°If you dare to deceive and pester Jiameng again in the future, I will not let you off!¡±


    Fang Yu had originally nned to leave, but He Yi¡¯s words angered him. He turned around again and looked at her sullenly. He sneered and said, ¡°So what if I pester her! Let me tell you, Wei Jiameng is my girlfriend. If I don¡¯t break up with her, she will never leave me!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± He Yi sucked in a breath of air. She had nned toe over and quarrel with Fang Yu, then go back and tell Wei Jiameng to make her give uppletely. She didn¡¯t him to y such a trick on her. She was so angry that she made a mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    As soon as she said it, she realized that something was wrong. What right did she have to threaten Fang Yu? Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? Unless he was disdainful!


    What was worse was that Fang Yu was young and impetuous. He took He Yi¡¯s words as a provocation and immediatelyughed out of anger. ¡°Just wait and see if I dare!¡±


    With that, Fang Yu turned back to the private room and mmed the door.


    He Yi stood where she was and had a strong foreboding ¡ª she might have made a fatal mistake!


    She thought that Fang Yu didn¡¯t care about Wei Jiameng, so she came over to quarrel with him and then force Wei Jiameng to give uppletely. But she forgot that Fang Yu was not only arrogant but also young and impetuous. The more she provoked him, the more likely he would go against her.


    Maybe he didn¡¯t have much interest in Wei Jiameng, but because he was angry with her, he had to pester Wei Jiameng.


    After realizing her mistake, He Yi was filled with regret.


    Just as she was thinking about how to remedy the situation, she heard a pleasant female voice behind her. ¡°Miss He, why are you here?¡±


    *


    He Yi turned around and saw Yu Shujun.


    She had only met her twice, but she had a deep impression of her, so she recognized her the moment they met again.


    Maybe it was because Baby had been very close to Yu Shujun, or maybe it was because Yi Liangze had an unusual rtionship with Yu Shujun, but He Yi couldn¡¯t ignore this woman.


    ¡°Manager Yu.¡± He Yi was also a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yu Shujunughed. ¡°I¡¯m the operating director of the Banquet!¡±


    For some reason, He Yi felt a stab in her heart. It was an extremely subtle feeling, just like the pianopetition that she was certain of in school, but she wasn¡¯t the one announced in the first ce.


    ¡°I helped young master Yi manage two businesses. Although Red House restaurant is under my name, it was opened by the capital that young master Yi gave me.¡± Yu Shujun didn¡¯t seem to notice the subtle change in He Yi¡¯s expression, she continued to talk enthusiastically.


    He Yi forced a smile and felt that she didn¡¯t have anything to talk about with Yu Shujun. ¡°Uh, manager Yu...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a few years older than you. Can you call me sister Yu? Or you can call me by my first name. Calling me manager Yu is too informal!¡± Yu Shujun said with a smile.


    The other party¡¯s words were very appropriate and there was nothing wrong with it, but He Yi just couldn¡¯t feel a sense of closeness to her. Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s magical sixth sense. After Yu Shujun posted the video and photos of Yi Liangze bringing her baby to celebrate her birthday on WeChat, he yi could no longer believe that she was as gentle and harmless as she appeared on the surface.


    He Yi only smiled. ¡°Sister Yu, you must be quite busy too...¡±


    ¡°Who isn¡¯t busy? But when you meet someone important, you can put aside the things that you should be busy with first!¡± Yu Shujun smiled as she looked at He Yi, she invited him solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet you, can I invite you to have a cup of tea with me? I heard that you and Liangze are about to get married, and you are Baby¡¯s biological mother. I have something to tell you!¡±


    *


    After all, Yu Shujun had helped take care of Baby, and he was extremely close and liked her. Now that He Yi and Yi Liangze were preparing to get married, it was reasonable for Yu Shujun to want to have a few words with He Yi alone. If He Yi refused, again and again, she would seem petty.


    He Yi had no choice but to agree to Yu Shujun¡¯s invitation and walked into the tea room together.


    The tea room was exquisitely decorated in a Japanese style. It was luxurious and had a simple elegance to it. Every part of it was meticulously carved, and any one of the decorations was priceless.


    ¡°Liangze likes to taste tea. He especially made this tea room for his use. He never serves outsiders,¡± Yu Shujun said as she took off her slippers and sat cross-legged on the tatami. She was sitting in the master¡¯s seat, which was Yi Liangze¡¯s usual seat.


    He Yi had no choice but to sit in the guest seat opposite her. She saw a beautiful girl walk up to them, bow to them one after another, and then kneel to prepare the tea ceremony.


    With just a nce, He Yi could tell that this girl was an expert in the tea ceremony. All kinds of tea sets seemed toe to life in her hands, but also seemed to be a part of her body. She was so skilled that she was like an ordinary person who could use her fingers as she pleased.


    The tea room was decorated magnificently. The furnishings were dazzling, the background music was melodious, the beauty was like Jade, and the fragrance of tea lingered... indeed, this was a perfect ce to kill time. It was obvious that Yi Liangze knew how to enjoy himself.


    He Yi sat in the guest seat and waited quietly for the teady to serve the tea.


    The first cup should naturally be given to the owner. The teady picked up the cup and handed it to Yu Shujun who was sitting in the main seat.


    Yu Shujun smiled and pointed at He Yi. She said to the teady, ¡°The first cup of tea should be given to her. She is your future mistress!¡±


    The teady still brought the cup of tea to Yu Shujun and bowed. ¡°ording to the rules of the tea ceremony, the first cup should be given to the owner, not the mistress!¡±


    Whoever sat in the main seat was the owner of the tea bureau! The tea ceremony naturally had its own rules. The teady was well-versed in the tea ceremony, so she naturally would not break the rules.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes moved and she could not help but take a deep look at Yu Shujun. Since Yu Shujun liked to taste tea, she should also know these things! If she had the heart to give away the first cup of tea, she should not have taken the master¡¯s seat first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yu Shujun chuckled and slowly exined, ¡°I¡¯m used to sitting here!¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°If Liangze is not around, I normally sit here!¡±


    When she was outside, she would call him young master Yi like everyone else, but in private, she would affectionately call him Liangze.


    She didn¡¯t have to do that. He Yi also knew that her rtionship with Yi Liangze was extraordinary.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you sit. I don¡¯t care about this,¡± He Yi said with a faint smile.


    She just didn¡¯t care about it. If she cared about it, that position would of course be hers!


    Yu Shujun smiled faintly, but there was already a hint of awkwardness on her face. She realized that He Yi was good at keeping herposure. Just based on her bearing, she was qualified to stand beside Yi Liangze.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Yu Shujun held her tea and took a sip. ¡°Liangze has finally met the person he¡¯s waiting for. I¡¯m truly happy for him. Today, I¡¯ll use tea as a substitute for wine. I wish the two of you an early sess and a happy family reunion. Husband and wife will love each other for a hundred years!¡±


    No matter what Yu Shujun¡¯s true intentions were, on the surface, she was at least civil and polite. He Yi could only raise her teacup and return the favor. ¡°Thank you, Sister Yu.¡±


    The tea was mellow and sweet, and the aftertaste was endless. It was precisely the extremely precious Gui XI from Pu¡¯er. In addition to the teady¡¯s exquisite tea ceremony, theyplemented each other perfectly, filling her mouth with a fragrant aroma.


    He Yi slowly savored it. After a long while, she looked at the beautiful girl who was setting up the tea ceremony. The more she looked, the more amazed she became. She could not help but say, ¡°You are not wearing makeup.¡±


    The girl raised her head and smiled slightly. She had a city-toppling beauty. ¡°The great taboo in the tea ceremony is to mix vors. You can not smoke incense, and you can not put on makeup. Only when the clear water has hibiscus can the fragrance of the tea be more attractive!¡±


    Not only the fragrance of the tea but there was also the fragrance of a virgin¡¯s body.


    He Yi had also been fascinated by the tea ceremony, so she knew a little about it. If nothing unexpected happened, the girl in front of her should be a virgin!


    Such a tea girl was just like the top-grade Pu¡¯er. They were both rare treasures.


    Although He Yi opposed personifying her, the teady in front of him was just like the tea leaves in the pot and the tea set in front of her. They were all part of the tea ceremony. Without any of them, it would not be as perfect.


    Of course, this kind of enjoyment was extremely extravagant. That was seven or eight years ago. He Yi had heard that the price of a top-grade teady was 80 million a year.


    ¡°When did you apply toe here?¡± He Yi slowly asked as she became interested in the teady.


    Yu Shujun¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly as a hint of mockery shed across her beautiful eyes.


    The teady raised her head and answered respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for three months.¡±


    ¡°Is it convenient for me to ask about your sry?¡± He Yi knew that it was a little presumptuous, but she was curious. Yi Liangze had been facing such a stunning beauty all day. Was it as simple as just tasting tea?


    The tea girl was stunned and seemed to be in a difficult position.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you.¡± He Yi lowered her head and took a sip of tea to hide her insolence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient, but...¡± the tea girl¡¯s expression was more awkward than difficult. ¡°I... I was given to young master Yi by someone... no... no sry...¡±


    ¡°...¡± If it weren¡¯t for He Yi¡¯s strong willpower, she might have spat out a mouthful of tea. Even so, she still covered her lips and coughed lightly.


    Yu Shujun quickly handed her a tissue and helped her ask the following questions. ¡°Who gave you to young Master Yi? I don¡¯t even know!¡±


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either...¡± The tea girl instantly revealed a trace of humility, she mumbled, ¡°When I was fourteen years old, I was taken away from home. I specialized in the tea ceremony and served all kinds of guests... in the end, I was sent to young master Yi¡¯s side!¡±


    Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yi Liangze sent her away as well. She belonged to her own master, but her master was constantly changing.


    ¡°Oh!.¡± Yu Shujun understood and nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s a gift someone gave young master Yi!¡±


    Many people tried to please Yi Liangze. They didn¡¯t care if it was rare or strange. If they gave too many famous people calligraphy and paintings, they wouldn¡¯t be able to put them in the box. The only thing they could do was to give a living beauty who knelt in front of him every day to set up the tea ceremony, it was difficult to ignore even if they wanted to.


    As long as Yi Liangze still needed this gift, he would not forget the benefits of the person who gave it to him.


    The person who gave this gift had put in a lot of effort.


    He Yi¡¯s face was a little pale. If she was not wearing lipstick, the color of her lips would have faded by now. However, Yu Shujun was watching from the side. She obviously could not show her timidity.


    Yi Liangze had such a beautiful woman by his side. Would he be interested in other women? Whether it was her or Yu Shujun, there might be people who would praise them as beautiful women. However,pared to the girl in front of them, they were all dwarfed.


    The girl was extremely beautiful. Without makeup, she could shut down the moon and bloom at the flowers. The most important thing was that she was young. She was the most beautiful woman in her life. Her skin could be broken with a blow, and her slim waist could not be held. Her entire body was filled with the alluring scent of youth. The fragrance of a virgin¡¯s bodybined with the mellow fragrance of tea was enough to make any man intoxicated.


    ¡°You¡¯ve served young master Yi for so long. Is he satisfied?¡± Yu Shujun waspletely acting like a superior. She lowered her status and pedantically inquired about the work situation of her subordinates.


    She was originally the operating director of the Banquet, so she could indeed be considered the boss of this teady.


    The teady quickly replied seriously, ¡°Young Master Yi has praised me twice.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Yu Shujun nodded, expressing her satisfaction. ¡°Perform well. You might be kept here so that you won¡¯t have to wander around anymore. Otherwise, who knows what kind of person your next master will be?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yu is right!¡± The teady replied quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡± Yu Shujun seemed to be extremely interested in the teady. In front of He Yi, she slowly questioned her in detail.


    ¡°My name is Qing Xing,¡± the teady replied.


    ¡°Qing Xing!¡± Yu Shujun looked at He Yi and smiled. ¡°Apricots are sour, to begin with. This Qing Xing is so sour. Can it be eaten?¡±


    He Yi pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡°Last year in Beiping, it was the time to eat Qing Xing. This year, my fate is even sourer than Qing Xing. Qing Xing, your name came from this poem!¡±


    She recited a poem written by Xiao Hong in her early days. The full text was like this: ¡®The clear stream over there was singing, the leaves over here were green, oh girl, Spring Is Here! Last year in Beiping, it was the time to eat green apricots. This year, my fate is even sourer than green apricots!¡¯


    Qing Xing (Green apricots) looked at He Yi in a daze. Tears welled up in her beautiful Phoenix eyes. For a moment, she was choked with sobs.


    It was obvious that He Yi had guessed correctly.


    *


    Perhaps everyone had an unspeakable secret and story in their hearts. Qing Xing¡¯s story was the same as her name, filled with bitterness.


    He Yi had been through it before, so she knew that some of the pain could not be said in public. Looking at Qing Xing, who had her head lowered and tears streaming down her face, she let out a long sigh and stood up to leave. ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s tea. Sister Yu, let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡±


    Yu Shujun didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay and just stood up to send her off. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡±


    After He Yi left, she still sat down and ordered Qing Xing to continue serving.


    Qing Xing poured out all the tea and changed into a new tea set. She also changed to the Junshan silver needle that Yu Shujun liked.


    Yu Shujun looked at Qing Xing¡¯s red and swollen eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Someone spoke the truth today!¡±


    Qing Xing poured the tea and gave it to Yu Shujun with both hands, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    After taking the tea, Yu Shujun took a sip and said with satisfaction, ¡°This is the taste that I like!¡± After saying that, she paused and continued, ¡°But I never like to share the taste that I like with others!¡±


    No matter what Yu Shujun said, Qing Xing did not say anything. She just made the tea ording to her instructions.


    ording to the rules of the tea ceremony, tea girls were not allowed to say too much to avoid affecting the master¡¯s elegant mood. Most of the time, they treated themselves like the tea set in front of them, as a tool to make tea, not a person.


    ¡°Did Young Master Yi, ask for your name?¡± Yu Shujun asked calmly.


    ¡°No,¡± Qing Xing answered truthfully.


    Yu Shujun was silent for a moment, and a hint of disappointment shed across her beautiful eyes. As expected, in Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes, the tea girl was just like these tea sets and furnishings. They were just tools that he used to taste tea.


    If Yi Liangze had even the slightest interest in Qing Xing, he would at least ask for her name.


    However, Yu Shujun curved her lips slightly and said gently, ¡°Young Master Yi has mentioned you several times in front of me, and he always praises you! He praises you for your beauty, intelligence, and superb tea skills. He says that he hopes to keep you by his side all the time!¡±


    Qing Xing was pleasantly surprised when she heard that and couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. ¡°Really?¡±


    She had been sent back and forth, and among all the masters she had experienced, only Yi Liangze was decent and never touched her. Moreover, he was handsome, rich, noble, and elegant. He was a very attractive man.


    If she could stay by his side for a long time, of course, it would be much better than being transferred to another person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe my words?¡± Yu Shujun smiled.


    ¡°Of course, I believe sister Yu¡¯s words!¡± Qing Xing also smiled. ¡°I will serve young master Yi with extra care.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what young master Yi likes to eat? What color does he like? What style of clothes and essories does he like... also,¡± Yu Shujun lowered her voice, she pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°What kind of woman does he like?¡±


    *


    After walking out of the tea room, He Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She had to sort out her messy thoughts and adjust her mood and state.


    It was undeniable that Yu Shujun had invited her to drink a few cups of tea, which had quite a psychological impact on her.


    The moment she saw Qing Xing, He Yi knew that there were some things that she would never be able to surpass even if she poured her entire life into it. For example, Qing Xing¡¯s city-toppling beauty and her youthful beauty.


    With such a girl by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, would he not be tempted? In particr, that girl was simply a ¡°Gift¡± given to him to please him. As for how he was going to enjoy this gift, whether he was going to use it for tea or other purposes, it was up to him to decide.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Shujun, she wouldn¡¯t even know the existence of Qing Xing, nor would she know that Yi Liangze had another side to him that she didn¡¯t understand, as well as his amazing extravagant life.


    Could she subdue such a man?


    Standing in front of the car, He Yi wavered once again. She slowly turned around and looked at the magnificent Banquet. This was a famous star-rated entertainment city, and there should be as many beautiful women as the clouds! Qing Xing was only one of them.


    Her slender palms could not help but clench tightly as if she wanted to grab onto something, but she could not grab onto anything. She could only hold on to the air in vain.


    *


    On the way back, He Yi received a call from Yi Liangze.


    She picked up the earpiece and heard Yi Liangze ask, ¡°How was your conversation with Fang Yu? The two of them did not quarrel, right?¡±


    He Yi knew that Fang Yu was Yi Liangze¡¯s cousin. If things got too awkward, he would lose face. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. There¡¯s no way tomunicate.¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu is young and impetuous. He has a stubborn temper. If you can¡¯tmunicate with him, I can help you persuade him!¡± Yi Liangze said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He Yi said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Jiameng¡¯s matter. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone. He Yi didn¡¯t mention Qing Xing, and Yi Liangze wouldn¡¯t mention it either.


    If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally met her, perhaps he would never have mentioned it.


    *


    Which young master from a wealthy family wouldn¡¯t miss a romantic scene? And how many wouldn¡¯t get close to a woman?


    Chu Tianyi was considered an anomaly. At the very least, He Yi had never seen him engage in casual social activities. Therefore, her fallingin love back then waspletely out of her mind.


    She had always thought that a man who never made any gossip, even if there were asional socializing, no matter how sexy a beauty was serving him, would not look askance at all. There was not the slightest hint of a man¡¯s desire.


    A car almost brushed against He Yi¡¯s face. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. He Yi was shocked awake. Why did she suddenly think of Chu Tianyi?


    Maybe Chu Tianyi met her initial criteria for choosing a partner. But it turned out that her taste in men was terrible. It was really difficult to find a man more vicious than him in this world.


    Could it be that lust was a man¡¯s nature? A man who was not lustful suppressed his nature, so he would do some heinous and vicious things?


    But no matter what, she would not tolerate a man who was a womanizer. If Yi Liang made the same mistake that all men would make after he got married (or now), she was determined to get a divorce without discussing it.


    When she reached the Fu Xing Leather Factory, He Yi mmed on the brakes fiercely and opened the car door with a sullen face.


    But when she saw Yi Liangze¡¯s familiar handsome face, the resentful expression on her face was twisted ¡ª why was he here again?


    ¡°Eh?¡± Yi Liangze seemed to be more surprised than her. He sized her up and asked curiously, ¡°Who provoked you? Your face is as ck as the bottom of a pot!¡±


    He Yi reached out and patted her face. Perhaps Yi Liangze did not need to remind her to know that her face must be very ugly at this moment. It was a little awkward to say that she was jealous before she could even get a glimpse of her future. If he found out that she was jealous of Qing Xing not to mention how he viewed and reacted to her, she would no longer be able to remain calm in front of him in the future.


    All along, he liked to revolve around her. He liked to look at her face whenever she did or said anything. He Yi deeply knew that part of the reason was that she never pestered him. Her thoughts were not on him either. Instead, it made him think of her all the time. If she was like an ordinary woman, suspicious, stalked, investigated, and worried about gains and losses... then just look at Wei Jiameng and you would know what would happen to her.


    After giving birth to another child, was she certain that he would not be bored with her? Just look at those couples who divorced despite having children and you would understand that men would only dote on their children because they doted on their wives. It was very rare for them to dote on their wives because they doted on their children.


    What leverage could she have? She only had two children. Moreover, Baby did not grow up by her side. Want Wan was still constantly thinking about Chu Tianyi and did not like Yi Liangze.


    Rather than saying that Yi Liangze liked He Yi for Wan Wan, it was more appropriate to say that he liked He Yi and also tolerated Wan Wan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yi Liangze felt that something was wrong with her. He reached out and touched her cheek. It was a little cold. He took her into his arms and asked with concern, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±


    It was already May, and the weather was gradually getting warmer. How could it be cold?


    He Yi closed her clear eyes and tried her best to suppress the suspicion and unhappiness in her heart. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear and indifferent. She smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Liangze was confused by her words, ¡°Long time no see.¡±. After thinking about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ha, you think I¡¯vee to look for you too many times!¡±


    They had met in the morning and he came to look for her again in the afternoon. The frequency of their meeting was indeed a little more frequent, but... could this be considered wrong? He just wanted to see her solely!


    He Yi smiled faintly and gently pushed his big hand away. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°I miss you!¡± The man¡¯s sweet words came out fluently without any hesitation.


    He Yi was unmoved. She said calmly, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help but sigh. ¡°It seems like nothing can be hidden from you. Please, when a woman pretends to be stupid at the right time, it will make a man feel morefortable.¡±


    ¡°There are many women who can pretend to be stupid. Why did youe to see me?¡± After He Yi said that, she realized that her tone was not right. He added, ¡°There must be something you want to talk to me about. Tell me quickly. I know you are very busy.¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and curled his lips. This was usually a sign that he was not in a good mood. ¡°I heard that sister Yu treated you to tea. It looks like you didn¡¯t enjoy the drink¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart seemed to have been stung by something and she almost lost her bnce. This man... seemed it¡¯s difficult to hide anything from him. He could see even this slight change?


    ¡°Come, tell me slowly, what did she say to you?¡± Yi Liangze held her hand. He could feel that her fingers were cold, and they were also slightly trembling. Was she angry or frightened? Even though he didn¡¯t understand, he still maintained a pleasant expression and asked as they walked inside.


    Was this a good opportunity toin? He Yi couldn¡¯t me Yu Shujun for anything wrong. She was very polite when she was invited to drink tea. However, it was because she was too polite that He Yi got angry ¡ª Who was the real mistress?


    If she told him the truth, wouldn¡¯t Yi Liangze look down on her pettiness?


    After a moment of silence, He Yi said, ¡°Sister Yu only chatted with me for a while and didn¡¯t say anything special. However... she asked Qing Xing to set up a tea ceremony, and it felt quite nice.¡±


    ¡°Qing Xing?¡± Yi Liangze was stunned for a moment before he understood. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the teady!¡±


    So the teady¡¯s name was Qing Xing. He hadn¡¯t asked.


    Seeing the surprise in Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes, He Yi¡¯s tight chest suddenly disappeared. Of course, she could tell that Yi Liangze had just learned the teady¡¯s name.


    She had been by his side for a long time, but he had never asked her name.


    ¡°I was just curious. Because she was so beautiful and knew how to make tea, I casually asked her how much her monthly sry was. I didn¡¯t expect her to say that there was no sry.¡± He Yi widened her clear eyes, she hid all herplicated emotions, leaving only surprise and confusion. ¡°She even said that she was given to you by someone. I didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask in front of Sister Yu. What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 92 - The end of the road (Torturing Chu Tianyi)

    <h4>Chapter 92: 02. The end of the road (Torturing Chu Tianyi)</h4>


    ¡°She said that she was given to you by someone, and I didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask in front of sister Yu. What¡¯s going on?¡± He Yi pretended to ask in surprise.


    At least they were about to get married. Since when did he have a beautiful woman by his side (or was it a personal item given to him by someone else)? She had the right to ask what was going on ¨C Was that woman used to make tea or to warm the bed?


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yi Liangze came to a sudden realization and immediately let out a heartyugh. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi felt very annoyed. Why did this guy always like to hit the nail on the head when he spoke? Did he not know how to be more reserved and cut people some ck? Even though he was speaking the truth.


    That¡¯s right, she was jealous! Like all women in the world, when she saw that her man had such a beautiful little beauty by his side, she naturally could not sleep or eat in peace.


    She did not want to show it. However, when a woman was jealous, nothing could hide the sour smell. Of course, it could not be hidden from Yi Liangze, who had a nose that was even sharper than a dog¡¯s!


    She puffed up her cheeks and red at him resentfully. When he was doneughing, she asked, ¡°Do you do human trafficking in private?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Yi Liangze waved his hand and carefully recalled Qing Xing¡¯s appearance. ¡°That tea girl is indeed good-looking, but... I use her to make tea, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Oh, she was indeed used for making tea, not to warm the bed. He Yi sighed lightly, but she wanted to say something but stopped herself.


    ¡°Say what you want to say, there¡¯s no need to hide your true feelings in front of me.¡± Yi Liangze encouraged her with a warm smile on his handsome face.


    He Yi¡¯s initially confused heart suddenly calmed down. She was sure that he treated her as usual. From the moment they met until now, this man had always maintained a strange passion and affection for her. She did not know if he had been like this since the moment he knew that she was Baby¡¯s biological mother, or if he had always been like this.


    Since he encouraged her so much, she might as well tell him what she thought. ¡°I was thinking of inviting a tea boy to make tea for me one day. I guess it would be interesting.¡±


    After saying that, she looked up at Yi Liangze, ready to admire his angry or embarrassed look.


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s handsome face quickly turned from sunny to dark, not hiding his unhappiness at all. ¡°You have such a pastime?¡±


    ¡°The tea girl is trained for men, and the tea goy is trained for women. The same function ¨C pleasing to the eye!¡± He Yi curved the corners of her lips.


    Yi Liangze put both of his hands in his trouser pockets, and the smile and warmth in his eyes slowly faded. ¡°If you don¡¯t like that tea girl, I¡¯ll get someone to send her away. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to say it directly? Why do you have to beat around the bush like this?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless, but she had nothing to refute.


    What was wrong with her? She could say that she was jealous, or she could just ask him to send the teady away, because she didn¡¯t like that teady wandering around in front of him all day, making her feel very insecure.


    But she didn¡¯t directly express her thoughts. Instead, she said that she also wanted to get a tea boy. However, she forgot that this man had a temper!


    Last time, he had left because she suspected the rtionship between him and Yu Shujun. Although the two soon got back together, that incident still left a deep impression on her ¨C Yi Liangze seemed to be annoyed that she suspected that he was having an affair with another woman!


    ¡°I hope you can believe me!¡± A flicker of impatience shed across Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re very confident and won¡¯t be as narrow-minded as an ordinary woman making wild guesses. This is very irritating!¡±


    He Yi stood there, embarrassed to the point of being humiliated. Alright, it was her fault! She was originally an ordinary woman. It was just that the hardships over the years had almost worn out her feelings and passion, so she looked so cold. However, it was this man in front of her who slowly rekindled the emotions that she had locked away for a long time. She was moved by him, which was why she became as vulgar as a worldly woman!


    Suspicion, jealousy, worrying about gains and losses... although she carefully suppressed these instinctive emotions of a woman in love, over time, she would always lose sight of one thing and give herself away. She wasn¡¯t a fairy who ate and drank wine, she was a woman who lived on earth!


    ¡°First sister Yu, then that teady...¡± Yi Liangze frowned slightly, he looked at He Yi suspiciously. ¡°I spent more time with my secretary, Bai Li, in thepany. She¡¯s younger than sister Yu, so her appearance shouldn¡¯t lose out to that teady. To be honest, I haven¡¯t looked at that teady carefully. I just feel that she¡¯s part of the tea ceremony. Compared to her, I admire Bai Li ten times more. If you want me to send that tea girl away, by the way, do you want to rece Bai Li as well?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi continued to be disconcerted, her face and ears were red.


    Yi Liangze wanted to say something, but when he saw that He Yi was so embarrassed, he stopped. He sighed lightly and took the initiative to pull her into his arms again, his tone much gentler. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to send that tea girl away. But I don¡¯t think the problem is with her. He Yi, I think you should believe in me and believe in yourself.¡±


    *


    ¡°He Yi, I think you should believe in me and believe in yourself!¡±


    Back in the office, He Yi sat alone on the sofa. She thought about Yi Liangze¡¯s words for a long time and could not help but feel deeply ashamed.


    Did two people need one person to constantly satisfy the other person¡¯s requirements to maintain their rtionship? The answer was undoubtedly no! Taking an inch and taking a mile is always the eternal truth. When Yi Liangze took a step back, he might take another step back the next time. If he did not take a step back the next time, she would think that he had changed his heart and was tired of her.


    This was undoubtedly a very smart man. He seemed to be indifferent and often joked around with her, but he saw many things more clearly and far-sighted than her. His handling of things was undoubtedly far more mature and experienced than hers.


    From the incident with Yu Shujun, he had clearly announced to her his bottom line ¡ª before he obtained evidence, he would not buy it and would notpromise if she suspected that he was having an affair with another woman based on her imagination.


    However, the previous incident was still rather obscure, so both of thempromised and gave up. This incident with the tea girl had once again brought out this problem. Yi Liangze must have seen theck of confidence in He Yi¡¯s heart, or rather, she was not as indifferent and cold as she appeared on the surface.


    She was not even married yet, yet she was already suspicious of this and that. If she did not take action and nip this unhealthy state in the bud, there would be endless trouble in the future. He was right. She only saw Yu Shujun and the teady, Qing Xing. Then what about his secretary, Bai Li?


    He Yi had seen Bai Li once. With a nce, she was indeed a peerless beauty. Her figure wasparable to miss world, and her facial features were deep and exquisite. She seemed to have mixed-race blood, a standard white-cor beauty.


    She did not suspect Bai Li, mainly because she felt that Yi Liangze was a person who had a clear separation between public and private affairs. No matter how beautiful Bai Li was, he would not be moved, mainly because a rabbit would not eat grass near its nest. If he was lustful and did not distinguish between public and private affairs, then he would not have waited unmarried till now for the sake of finding the baby¡¯s biological mother.


    This meant that he valued family as well as his career. He would not do anything that would harm the reputation of the group.


    She was a little rude after all. Perhaps she was indulged by him and could not bear the slightest bit of offense and difort.


    He Yi pondered for a long time and finally picked up her phone to call Yi Liangze.


    The phone rang five or six times but he did not pick up. He was probably busy otherwise, he would not let her phone ring more than three times. Just as her thoughts were running wild, the phone was finally picked up.


    Even though her mind was a little confused, He Yi still knew that this was the first time she had called him and he had not picked up immediately.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The man¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever.


    He Yi took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    There was a long silence on the phone, and then he heard his sexy and pleasant voice say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry, as long as you can understand.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault.¡± He Yi sincerely apologized to him. ¡°We all have our pastimes and careers, so we can only try not to betray each other. Things that don¡¯t cross the line should be respected and understood. Unprincipled amodation doesn¡¯t bring happiness, it brings destruction!¡±


    Fortunately, Yi Liangze reminded her in time, otherwise, she would have slipped further and further down this crooked path.


    ¡°He Yi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to amodate you, but... I feel that if you continue like this, you will lose your most precious thing.¡± Yi Liangze reminded her with a slight heartache. ¡°What I like and admire has always been the confident you!¡±


    *


    ¡ª What I like and admire has always been the confident you!


    This sentence echoed in He Yi¡¯s ears, shocking her.


    All this while, she had been surprised by Yi Liangze¡¯s obsession with her. So that was the case! However, no matter how confident a woman was, if she fell in love, she would also be worried about gains and losses!


    However, how annoying a woman who was worried about gains and losses was, one only needed to look at Wei Jiameng to know.


    He Yi closed her eyes, feeling a chill in her chest. Perhaps, Yi Liangze did not like and admire the real her!


    *


    Almost overnight, He Yi¡¯s name became famous in Yun City.


    The Yi family announced that Baby¡¯s biological mother was He Yi, and He Yi and her ex-husband Chu Tianyi¡¯s daughter, Wan Wan, was the Yi family¡¯s biological child, just like Baby. They were dragon and phoenix twins.


    He Yi submitted two ims to the court at the same time: first, she wanted custody of her daughter, and she wanted to attach Wan Wan and Yi Liangze¡¯s DNA test to prove that the child was not rted to Chu Tianyi at all; second, she sued Chu Tianyi for the malicious misappropriation of the He¡¯s Company, together with video evidence and two witnesses.


    The court epted these two cases, and before the trial had even started, it had already spread throughout the city.


    Because of these few things, He Yi quickly went to the forefront of public opinion, and there were all kinds ofments about her. It was more of a shotgun marriage. The second young master of the Yi family was marrying her just to carry on the family line, and there was not much real emotion.


    As if to refute the rumors, various major newspapers and online tforms simultaneously published photos of He Yi and Yi Liangze embracing each other and showing their affection.


    The photos were extremely beautiful. Under the setting sun, in the empty factory yard, a passionate couple was embracing each other. One could feel their sweetness and affection through the pictures. Moreover, the photos identified the identity of the couple ¡ª the man was the CEO of Kai Kun International Group, Yi Liangze. The woman was He Yi, who had recently received ample public attention.


    In the eyes of the people of Yun City, He Yi was like a dark horse that had appeared out of thin air. She was originally the daughter of a bankrupt rich businessman but was abandoned by her ex-husband. She even went to prison for five years. Who would have thought that after she got out of prison, she would quickly turn over a new leaf? Not only did she have both her children, but she also became the future young madam of the Yi Family! Moreover, she aggressively challenged her ex-husband. She asked for the custody of her daughter, and the coveted billions of personal belongings of the Rong Yi Group. At the same time, she was also highly favored by the CEO of Kai Kun Group, Yi Liangze. She was really hot, and no one couldpete with her.


    Fortunately, Baby and Wan Wan dropped out of school. Otherwise, they definitely will not be able to escape the impact of this huge storm. Yi Liangze and He Yi protected them very well. Though there was a storm outside, the weather was still as beautiful as usual for the children.


    He Yi also lived a secluded life, devoting herself to researching the tanning technique of leather with Zhuo Hongzhao.


    It had to be said that He Yi¡¯s business was also very sessful. After a period of hard work, the production of the leather factory waspletely on track. Moreover, the leather she made with the secret recipe of tanning was very sessful. It indeed had the advantage of being more flexible and lustrous than ordinary leather.


    She checked and epted the finished leather made with feral pigeon feces. She was very satisfied, then, she said to Zhuo Hongzhao, ¡°If this kind of nitrification can be developed, the price of leather will double. Unfortunately, feral pigeon feces is too scarce!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao was not pessimistic about this. ¡°If we find out the substance in feral pigeon feces that makes the leather more pliable and smooth, then we can extract this substance from other ces. By then, mass production would be around the corner!¡±


    ¡°This needs to be done through experiments and research.¡± He Yi said helplessly, ¡°Should we hire professionals in this field?¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao thought for a moment, then said, ¡°To study these things, one must be at least proficient in leather salting, and also have a Ph.D. or above in physics and chemistry. In addition, one also needs many years of practical experience in salting. It¡¯s useless to only talk about it on paper.¡±


    He Yi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done to find such a talent. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find any other person other than Deputy Director Zhuo!¡±


    Sure enough, people liked to be praised. Zhuo Hongzhaoughed happily. He was a little excited. ¡°President He, you¡¯re ttering me. I. . . I¡¯ve only umted a little experience after working in this industry for a long time. If you think highly of me, President He, before I hire professional skills, I can do some research on my own and see if I can get some results.¡±


    He Yi expressed her extreme agreement, ¡°All the equipment and materials needed will be purchased by the factory. You just have to focus on your research. In addition, I will get Xueshan to hire a doctoral student in leather and nitrification as soon as possible. But before I hire the right talents, I will help you with your research.¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao felt a hundred times more confident after receiving He Yi¡¯s high appreciation and encouragement. He immediately said, ¡°I think it¡¯s not difficult to find a substance that can rece pigeon droppings. Give me some time, I will be able to do it!¡±


    The two of them were talking happily and were very confident about the future. At this time, Wei Jiameng came over with a stack of documents.


    ¡°He Yi!¡± Wei Jiameng looked a little panicked as if she was terrified by something.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± He Yi turned around and looked at Wei Jiameng in confusion.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Wei Jiameng was panting, holding the information in one hand and grabbing He Yi¡¯s wrist with the other.


    He Yi was stunned by her question. ¡°Is what true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the things that are rumored now!¡± Wei Jiameng looked a little confused, her mind was stuck. ¡°That Baby and Wan Wan are twins? Wan Wan is also Yi Liangze¡¯s daughter? Was your father killed by Chu Tianyi? Did Chu Tianyi¡¯s Rong Yi Group steal most of the capital from the He Group?¡±


    There were too many questions, and they were indeed the hot topics that were spreading all over Yun City.


    He Yi nced at Zhuo Hongzhao. Thankfully, this man didn¡¯t like gossip at all. He only nced at Wei Jiameng before turning around, as if he disliked this little woman for being too noisy.


    He Yi knew that Zhuo Hongzhao hated noisy women the most and didn¡¯t like to gossip. That was why he was able to devote most of his energy and time to his work. This was his strength and also his weakness.


    ¡°Shhh! Let¡¯s talk outside. Don¡¯t distract Director Zhuo¡¯s work!¡± He Yi quickly pulled Wei Jiameng out of theboratory.


    *


    Since it wasn¡¯t something that could be exined in a few sentences, He Yi drove Wei Jiameng to a nearby cafe and found a quiet corner to sit down and talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s all true!¡± He Yi went straight to the point.


    Wei Jiameng probably couldn¡¯t ept such explosive news, especially after He Yi personally verified it. She stood there in a daze for a long time till the waiter brought her coffee.


    After taking a big sip of coffee, Wei Jiamengined, ¡°He Yi, you don¡¯t treat me as a friend.¡±


    He Yi felt a little strange, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me such a big thing!¡± Wei Jiameng was very sad, feeling that she wasn¡¯t valued. ¡°Am I thest person in the city to know the truth?¡±


    He Yiughed and corrected her, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I told you a long time ago. You forgot that I called you that night and told you that Baby and Wan Wan are the biological children of Yi Liangze and me¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Jiameng was stunned. After thinking carefully, it seemed to be true. However, ¡°I thought that you were joking with me at that time¡±


    How could there be such a mistake in this world? At that time, she thought that He Yi was making up a joke tofort her. That¡¯s right, it was a joke, not a lie. She believed that He Yi would never deliberately deceive her, but she could tell some cold humor tofort her. For example, the story about the twins.


    ¡°Oh my God! How could there be such a coincidence? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Wei Jiameng nervously grabbed He Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°He Yi, am I dreaming?¡±


    He Yi pinched her arm considerately.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Wei Jiameng waved her hand in pain and shouted, ¡°He Yi, at least pinch me a little. I have a grudge against you!¡±


    ¡°If I pinch you a little, you won¡¯t know if it¡¯s a dream or a fantasy!¡± After she confirmed that she was not dreaming, she took another sip of coffee.


    Wei Jiameng rubbed her sore spot for a while and pped her hands happily. ¡°That¡¯s great! He Yi, at least I don¡¯t have to worry about you taking Wan Wan into the Yi family and being shunned¡±


    He Yi looked at her indifferently, her tone was firm and confident. ¡°Even if Wan Wan was not Yi Liangze¡¯s flesh and blood, I will not let her be disgraced.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I knew you were the hardest to bully.¡± Wei Jiameng praised He Yi immensely, feeling that there was nothing in this world that she could not handle. ¡°This is great. You and Young Master Yi are a match made in heaven. Both of your children have found their biological parents... uh, but I¡¯m curious. Didn¡¯t you give birth to Wan Wan back then? When did you give birth to Baby?¡±


    He Yi had always been puzzled by this question. ¡°Yi Liangze and I are also investigating this matter. As for the real reason, we have to wait until we find Wang Han to know!¡±


    ¡°Wang Han!¡± Wei Jiameng widened her eyes and eximed again, ¡°Does this matter have anything to do with her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. For the time being, she¡¯s the biggest suspect.¡± He Yi felt a wave of annoyance at the mention of this topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now. In any case, she has been missing for many years.¡±


    Fortunately, she still found Baby and was about to marry Baby¡¯s father. After going around in circles, the family was reunited. Even if she was indifferent, she was still content.


    As the two of them were talking, Wei Jiameng¡¯s phone rang. She took it over and took a look. The smile on her face could not be hidden.


    ¡°Who called?¡± He Yi suddenly became alert because she had been there before. Of course, she could see that Wei Jiameng¡¯s smile contained sweet happiness and satisfaction. And this kind of happiness and satisfaction was often because of love.


    Wei Jiameng waved her hand, indicating that He Yi should not speak. She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello... Well, I¡¯m having coffee with He Yi... It... thene and pick me up when you get off work.¡±


    When Wei Jiameng hung up the phone, He Yi looked at her seriously and said, ¡°I hope the person who called you is not Fang Yu?¡±


    Things always went in the direction that people were most unwilling to see. Wei Jiameng smiled extremely sweetly, and there was even a hint of pride. ¡°You guessed it right, it¡¯s Fang Yu!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi bit her lip slightly, and her heart slowly sank.


    As expected, Fang Yu still made a move on Wei Jiameng. Looking at Wei Jiameng¡¯s sweet and happy appearance, she knew that Fang Yu had been working hard these days.


    ¡°He Yi, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Wei Jiameng said dreamily, ¡°It feels like I¡¯m dreaming... He¡¯s so gentle to me, he always asks for my opinion on everything, and he even said that I¡¯ve always been his girlfriend and never changed. He was in a bad mood that day because he was reprimanded by Empress Chu. After that, he regretted it and looked for me to apologize...¡±


    Wei Jiameng continued to talk, but He Yi was no longer in the mood to listen. She only knew one thing, and that was that Fang Yu had sessfully taken down Wei Jiameng. Moreover, she had drunk enough bewitching soup, and no one could wake her up.


    When she finished speaking and did not hear He Yi¡¯s response, Wei Jiameng raised her head and realized that He Yi did not have a smile on her face. She suddenly remembered that He Yi had always vetoed Fang Yu, and she quickly stated her position. ¡°He Yi, you can¡¯t oppose me and Fang Yu being together anymore. I have always supported you and Yi Liangze being together. Even if I did not know that Baby and Wan Wan are your biological children, I still supported them! Now that the two of you have finally seeded, I am truly happy for both of you! However, you should also wish Fang Yu and me well!¡±


    He Yi knew that no matter what she said, it would be useless. If Fang Yu deliberately tempted Wei Jiameng, Wei Jiameng¡¯s defense index would be almost zero. After thinking for a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind, she said, ¡°I know, at this point, no matter how much I try to persuade you, you won¡¯t listen. But, I can¡¯t watch you fall into a bottomless abyss! Let me ask you again. Why did Fang Yu pursue you? Why did you attract him?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was stunned, but she reacted quickly. ¡°Why did Yi Liangze pursue you? Why did he...¡± She couldn¡¯t ask anymore. The answer was obvious ¨C Baby and Wan Wan were He Yi and Yi Liangze¡¯s flesh and blood!


    He Yi smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to wonder why he had a crush on me. Now I understand. It was because of the two children! Jiameng, you should understand that there is no love without a reason in this world! Back then, I was pregnant before marriage. Why did Chu Tianyi insist on marrying me? It wasn¡¯t for love. It was because he had a plot!¡±


    ¡°He Yi,¡± Wei Jiameng shrank her shoulders and said sadly, ¡°Why are you so pessimistic? Young Master Yi is different from Chu Tianyi!¡±


    ¡°Of course they are different! But from then on, I have immunity to love. Whenever lovees, you have to ask yourself what attracted you to that man. You can only marry him after you figure out the reason!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t want to face the past, however, to prevent Wei Jiameng from repeating the same mistake, she could only open the wound again. ¡°Chu Tianyi had an unspeakable purpose! He married me, who was pregnant before marriage, in order over the entire He Company. Back then, I was too foolish. I felt that an outstanding man like him had a lot of beautiful unmarried girls chasing after him, but he only had a crush on me. I even foolishly thought that it was some kind of love. Men are very realistic. They can¡¯t do things without benefits. There must be a reason for them to stubbornly pursue a woman. Because I figured out Yi Liangze¡¯s motive, I can now marry him. You haven¡¯t figured out Fang Yu¡¯s motive for pursuing you so you can¡¯t ept him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Wei Jiameng was about to cry. She didn¡¯t want to look at He Yi anymore. ¡°I thought I could say something happy and share my joy. You¡¯re always such a killjoy! Can¡¯t you let me be happy for a while? Back then, you had the He Corporation and I didn¡¯t have anything. Why would Fang Yu lie to me?¡±


    Not all men lie to women. Maybe they have other motives. For example, Fang Yu was just being young and angry on purpose. The more she warned him not to provoke Wei Jiameng, the crazier he became. But could Wei Jiameng believe this reason?


    Wei Jiameng almost bit her lip until it bled. She took out her phone and dialed Fang Yu¡¯s number again. After the call was connected, Fang Yu asked her what was wrong, but she just cried and didn¡¯t speak.


    The phone was on speaker, so He Yi could hear it.


    ¡°Baby, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Tell me if there¡¯s anything nasty!¡± Fang Yuforted her gently.


    Wei Jiameng cried in embarrassment for a while, she gathered her courage and asked, ¡°What do you see in me? I¡¯m married, and I have a child, and I don¡¯t have money! Although I¡¯m not ugly, many girls are younger and prettier than me. Why are you pursuing me to be your girlfriend?¡±


    Fang Yu seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°You pursued me first, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wei Jia was so angry that she could only dry her tears.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± The Man¡¯s voice on the phone was very confident. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I like you. You¡¯re straightforward, cute, kind, and gentle. I like people like you. Don¡¯t talk about being younger and prettier, and don¡¯t talk about having a family background or wealth. That¡¯s not important. Look at Wen Siling, the dignified third miss of Rui Cheng Group. She¡¯s young and pretty, right? Her family background is illustrious, right? I have a headache whenever I see her. Even if I don¡¯t see her for the rest of my life, I won¡¯t miss her!¡±


    Wei Jiameng, and even He Yi, who was beside her, admired Fang Yu¡¯s eloquence and quick-wittedness. It sounded true!


    Wen Siling did not have any of the things that Wei Jiameng was worried about. Moreover, Wen Siling was extremely passionate towards Fang Yu, the kind that could not wait to throw herself into his arms. But when Fang Yu saw Wen Siling, he retreated, not showing the slightest interest.


    The main reason was that Fang Yu could not stand Wen Siling¡¯s unruly and willful temper! This seemed to be an open and aboveboard reason.


    Wei Jiameng undoubtedly epted Fang Yu¡¯s reason. She looked at He Yi as if asking for her opinion ¨C was this exnation reasonable?


    He Yi pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Young Master Fang, I was just discussing you with Jiameng. Although I¡¯ve always doubted your feelings for her, Jiameng firmly believes it. I hope that you won¡¯t let her down!¡±


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s voice, Fang Yu was shocked, but he immediately swore, ¡°I love Jiameng, but I don¡¯t need to prove anything to you. As long as she believes in me, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Jiameng¡¯s expression returned to normal as she looked at He Yi with joy. She believed that this time, there was no need for her to defend herself. He Yi should have nothing more to say.


    He Yi forced a smile, and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think that you and Fang Yu will seed. I don¡¯t believe that you can achieve anything with him. But since you¡¯ve already made your choice, you can only go with it. Whatever you choose, there will be consequences. I still think that the rtionship between you and him might end up as a bitter fruit!¡±


    ¡°He Yi!¡± Wei Jiameng pouted. ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±


    Even so, Wei Jiameng still did not get up and leave. Indeed, she was a very soft and loveable woman. Perhaps... thinking of this, He Yi¡¯s heart ached slightly. Fang Yu should at least not hate Wei Jiameng. He should truly like this soft and charming personality.


    From Fang Yu¡¯s attitude toward Wen Siling, he should prefer gentle and obedient women.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore!¡± He Yi smiled and held Wei Jiameng¡¯s hand, exhorting, ¡°In the future when you are with Fang Yu, if he or someone around him bullies you, you must tell me. I will assist you.¡±


    Wei Jiameng listened to He Yi¡¯s words. Of course, she had seen the power of therge group of women around Fang Yu. She immediately nodded. ¡°If they bully me again, I¡¯ll definitely


    ¡°...¡± He Yi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. This girl was dumb and cute.


    She was prepared to be bullied by the people around Fang Yu!


    *


    Ever since the incident with the photos was made public, there had been no news of Yi Liangze. He Yi believed that this was a sign of his guilty conscience. She also believed that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    Just as she was counting down the time for Yi Liangze to call ore over personally, she received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    It was a city number, but it had never been stored. It was on He Yi¡¯s number and not the factory¡¯s office number.


    There seemed to be a faint premonition that the person who called this number had some influence.


    He Yi picked up the phone and said calmly, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, only a man¡¯s rough breathing could be heard. No one answered.


    As if she had a tacit understanding, she called out the other party¡¯s name, ¡°Chu Tianyi!¡±


    She did not know why she was so sure. Just based on the other party¡¯s breathing, she could determine his identity. Was this just because she was familiar with him?


    ¡°Wan Wan! Does she stay by your side these days?¡± Chu Tianyi finally asked. His voice was a little hoarse, probably because he hadn¡¯t rested well these days.


    He Yi knew that Chu Tianyi wasn¡¯t having a good time these days. But she didn¡¯t expect him to call her personally!


    He used to treat her like a piece of trash and didn¡¯t even want to look at her. Today, he suddenly called her and even asked about Wan Wan¡¯s recent situation. It could be seen that his situation was worse than she had imagined.


    In just a short moment, countless thoughts shed through He Yi¡¯s mind. In the end, she replied indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    It was just three simple words and there was no intense tone. It was so calm that it was as if she was reminiscing about old times with an old friend.


    Chu Tianyi was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°He Yi, you have.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she did not object and said, ¡°People will change eventually. Didn¡¯t you change too?¡±


    Perhaps, he had never changed. He had always been like this. It was just that she did not know people well.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time... since we spoke in such a calm manner.¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s voice was strangely familiar. It was as if his past and present were unfolding in front of her eyes. He Yi¡¯s nose was dripping with sweat, and her slender fingers that were holding the phone were pinching until her knuckles turned white. ¡°He Yi, I know you hate me.¡±


    ¡°Oh!.¡± He Yi broke into an iparably pale smile. In reality, she was still very nervous, far from being as calm as her voice sounded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can just say it. Let¡¯s save each other¡¯s time. After all, we¡¯re both quite busy.¡±


    ¡°Sending people to mypany to be a mole, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be done by you, right?¡± Chu Tianyi asked indifferently.


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes shed with a bright light. ¡°What! Someone caught you?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask if it was you who did it.¡± Chu Tianyi said gently.


    ¡°You tter me, I don¡¯t have the ability!¡± He Yi said curiously, ¡°Besides taking over the He Company, have you done other shameful things?¡±


    Abnormality was a monster! Chu Tianyi suddenly took the initiative to call her. Either he was sure of it, or he was at the end of his rope.


    He Yi analyzed that thetter possibility was more likely.


    The only person who could force Chu Tianyi to the end of his rope was, of course, Yi Liangze!


    Therefore, the displeasure He Yi had amassed over the past few days toward Yi Liangze suddenly lessened a little.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Chu Tianyi tly denied and turned to request, ¡°I want to see Wan Wan!¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± He Yi rejected him without hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    She could no longer hold it in and could no longer remain calm. When she was first released from prison, she went to Xingyue bay to visit Wan Wan. He listened to Su Anqi¡¯s instigation and mercilessly chased her out. It was unforgettable.


    There was another silence on the phone. Chu Tianyi said, ¡°I never thought that Wan Wan¡¯s father would be Yi Liangze! He Yi, if it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat me!¡±


    If? Maybe! However, there was no such thing as ¡®If¡¯ in this world. Even if she won by a fluke, she still won.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bad luck you have, but judging from your exasperated tone, you¡¯re probably going to fall soon!¡± He Yi was very happy, but she still restrained her emotions and did not show too much joy. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? Can you still hold on until the court date?¡±


    She had nned to fight a protractedwsuit with him, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The problem ely more serious than what she knew. Maybe it wasn¡¯t just the economic case, but something even more serious.


    Yi Liangze caught hold of something as important as Chu Tianyi, but he kept it to himself and didn¡¯t tell He Yi in advance. Was he afraid that she would be happy too soon, or didn¡¯t believe her at all?


    ¡°Yi Liangze didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Sure enough, Chu Tianyi immediately understood.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is what will happen to you? Or maybe you don¡¯t need to wait for the court to pronounce the sentence. You already have the answer in your heart!¡± He Yi sneered. ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡±


    Chu Tianyi did not know what was going through her mind. After a long time, he said coldly, ¡°This sentence should also be given to you. Your father¡¯s death was not unjustified. You don¡¯t have to act like you have a deep hatred for me all day long!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you!¡± He Yi took a deep breath and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone fiercely.


    Stroking her drum-like chest, He Yi felt as if she was in a dream. Was Chu Tianyi going to vanish? He had already shown his cowardice before thewsuit even started.


    What had Yi Liangze done to make him so unstable? Chu Tianyi was undoubtedly in grave danger but he still wanted to see Wan Wan. Of course, He Yi wouldn¡¯t let him get what he wanted, but she was also worried that he would do something desperate. For example, the assassins of the Cangzhou sect attacked her and Yi Liangzest time.


    If he attacked Wan Wan... He Yi reached out her trembling hand, intending to dial Yi Liangze¡¯s cell phone number.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. She turned around and saw that it was Yi Liangze calling her.


    As expected, this was telepathy! Just as she was worried, he called her.


    He Yi patted her heart and reminded herself not to be too anxious. After surviving so many storms, victory was in sight. It was best not to show any fear.


    After picking up the phone, she heard Yi Liangze¡¯s somewhat anxious voice. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for now! I¡¯ve already asked Qi Lin to send people to protect you!¡±


    He Yi smiled slightly, she teased slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t go out even if you didn¡¯t call me. Now the news is all over the ce, saying things like ¡®The Chu family abandoned their wives in the past, but now they are rich and powerfuldies¡¯, and ¡®from a prisoner to a Master¡¯. I am an Inte celebrity now, how can I dare to go out!¡±


    Liangze, listening to her rxed tone, did not seem to remember Chu Tianyi. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I never thought that picture would make such a big uproar!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t expect it, and she didn¡¯t y charades with him. She directly asked, ¡°That female reporter was arranged by you, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yi Liangze quickly denied it.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t pursue it, and only instructed, ¡°If it was arranged by you, remember to inform me next time. Don¡¯t keep me in the dark!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 03. Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 93: 03. Scheming</h4>


    ¡°If it¡¯s your arrangement, remember to inform me next time. Don¡¯t keep me in the dark!¡± He Yi reminded him lightly.


    Yi Liangze was silent for a while, probably trying to figure out the meaning behind her words. In the end, he was still uncertain. ¡°Chu Tianyi... did he find you?¡±


    As expected, he was a man as cunning as a fox. If there was anything unusual, he would be the first to sniff it out. He Yi smiled. ¡°Are you desperate?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yi Liangze was surprised to hear that she was not surprised at all and was certain that something had happened. ¡°You know everything!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yi said truthfully after some hesitation. ¡°Chu Tianyi called me.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s tone was a little severe. Even though they were on the phone, He Yi could imagine the way he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°He said he wants to see Wan Wan!¡±


    *


    Just because Chu Tianyi said he wanted to see Wan Wan, Yi Liangze immediately doubled the security around Wan Wan. He was determined not to let Chu Tianyi have the chance of finding her.


    He Yi believed that Yi Liangze could protect the child very well, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. Therefore, for the time being, she didn¡¯t let Wan Wan go back to the Leather Factory.


    When she called Wan Wan that night, Wan Wan¡¯s tone was still quite calm. She didn¡¯t make a lot of fuss abouting back, so she was relieved.


    After all, people around her valued her feelings. Yi Liangze spent more time with Wan Wan, so he gradually became familiar with her. In addition, he was patient and never made Wan Wan sad. As time passed, Wan Wan naturally epted him.


    This was He Yi¡¯s thought. She wasn¡¯t sure about Wan Wan¡¯s true thoughts.


    *


    Yi Liangze was very happy with the evidence of Chu Tianyi using thepany tounder money. However, what made him feel strange was that Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of escaping. This made Yi Liangze, who wanted to secretly send people to catch him, somewhat disappointed.


    Yi Liangze had naturally always viewed this person as a thorn in his flesh. He would only be able to get rid of this thorn in his heart when he had removed him.


    Qing Xing soaked a pot of Maojian and poured a cup for Yi Liangze and Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun waited patiently for Yi Liangze to hang up the phone and asked, ¡°Is the matter of Rong Yi settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost done!¡± Yi Liangze nodded and took a sip of tea.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Yu Shujun blinked her eyes. ¡°You¡¯vepleted an important mission!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at Yu Shujun and sighed. ¡°It¡¯ll be great when I find big brother again!¡±


    Over the years, he hadpleted many missions, including finding Baby¡¯s mother and even obtaining a daughter by ident. However, he still couldn¡¯t find big brother Yi Jiahao! It was as if he had vanished from this world, never to be seen again!


    ¡°One day, we¡¯ll find him!¡± Yu Shujun looked at him with a determined expression. ¡°Someone recently discovered Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts!¡±


    ¡°Oh!.¡± Yi Liangze was indeed very interested in this news. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Near the border.¡± Yu Shujun hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But she seems to have learned the art of disguising herself and often changes her appearance. No one knows her true appearance now!¡±


    As the two spoke, a servicedy came in and reported, ¡°Young Master Fang is here!¡±


    When Yi Liangze heard that Fang Yu was here, he wanted to say a few words to him, so he said, ¡°Let hime over!¡±


    When Fang Yu came in, he was still in his usual casual manner, but he was attracted to the Qing Xing the moment he entered the tea room. He shouted exaggeratedly, ¡°Second brother, when did you find such a peerless beauty!¡±


    Yi Liangze rolled his eyes. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been busy dating recently, so why do you always look like a pervert? You¡¯re not promising at all!¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite well-informed!¡± Fang Yu sat down without an invitation. He picked up a piece of honeydew on the fruit te and bit into it, but his eyes were still fixed on the Qing Xing.


    No matter how intense Fang Yu¡¯s eyes were, Qing Xing lowered her head and looked away as if she didn¡¯t see him.


    Yi Liangze reprimanded, ¡°Wei Jiameng is He Yi¡¯s best friend. Be careful, kid. You¡¯re not allowed to do things that end up being forsaken!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s just a rtionship.¡± Fang Yu disapproved. ¡°She didn¡¯t give birth to a pair of twins for me like sister-inw did. I¡¯m just ying with her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, quickly break up with her.¡± Yi Liangze instructed.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fang Yu agreed very quickly. Just as Yi Liangze was feeling surprised, he pointed at Qing Xing who was kneeling on the futon, and said with a smile, ¡°If you give her to me, I¡¯ll break up with Wei Jiameng.¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at Qing Xing, and Qing Xing just happened to raise her head and their eyes met. He was stunned.


    Qing Xing¡¯s gorgeous face was as cold as ice, and her beautiful eyes were even colder. That cold and elegant aura were unfamiliar. ¡°Young Master Fang, please have some self-respect. Qing Xing is a tea girl, and she¡¯s not a prostitute!¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Fang Yu stared at Qing Xing, and his mouth started to drool. ¡°Tsk, tsk, she looks so iconic. She¡¯s so cold and arrogant... she does resemble someone¡¯s character!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s heart skipped a beat because Fang Yu¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head. He also realized that Qing Xing¡¯s cold and indifferent expression was somewhat simr to He Yi¡¯s.


    In the face of Fang Yu¡¯s teasing, Qing Xing was not moved at all. She only turned her head away coldly, her eyes revealing disgust and disdain.


    ¡°Fang Yu, you should be a little more promising!¡± Yi Liangze tried to smooth things over at the right time. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on being lecherous all day. You should also learn to help manage the business at thepany!¡±


    When it came to managing the business, Fang Yu looked like he had a headache. For the time being, he forgot about teasing Qing Xing. He onlyined to his cousin ¡°My mother recently started suffering from menopausal syndrome and insisted on me working at thepany. Working from nine to five is really ha


    Yi Liangze smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not young either, you should learn to do things. In a few years, Aunt May retire and hand over thepany to you to manage.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Fang Yu refused to believe it. ¡°How could she hand over thepany to me to manage! I¡¯m not interested! Maybe she can only hand over Wanfang¡¯s business when her grandson grows up!¡±


    Yi Liangze was very clear about the inheritance rules of the Chu family. And Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s tyranny was something that everyone in the circle knew.


    Wanfang waspletely dominated by Chu Piaoyun. Even her own could not dream of getting involved. Topletely control Wanfang, Chu Piaoyun even encouraged her son to spend all day drinking and debauchery. She especially gave him a generous bonus just so that he could enjoy himself in peace and not think about serious matters.


    How could there be such a power-hungry woman in the world? Even her son was unwilling to tolerate her. She only wanted to monopolize Wanfang by herself. Empress Chu¡¯s nickname was not groundless.


    Fang Yu knew his mother. Coincidentally, he was not interested in the management group either. As long as he had enough money to squander, he would not bother to go to thepany and have meetings with the directors and shareholders all day long!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask about Chu Tianyi?¡± Yi Liangze looked at Fang Yu thoughtfully.


    ¡°His grudge with you has nothing to do with me.¡± Fang Yu seemed to be afraid that trouble woulde to him. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I like this tea girl of yours. You can name your conditions. Let me know when you think it through.¡±


    With that, Fang Yu left without a trace.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze swept over Qing Xing¡¯s face indifferently and he pursed his lips slightly.


    Qing Xing took out a tea needle from the teapot. The sharp tip of the needle was aimed at her beautiful face with a determined expression.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yi Liangze frowned slightly and was a little displeased. ¡°Are you trying to threaten me?¡±


    ¡°Qing Xing doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Qing xing raised her head and still pressed the tip of the tea needle against her beautiful face, she said resolutely, ¡°Qing Xing is a tea girl, and only serving people who truly love tea! Young Master Fang is a drunkard and a prodigal. If I follow him, it will only taint my body. If I lose my body, Qing Xing is no longer fit to be a tea girl. Anyway, what young master Fang likes is Qing Xing¡¯s face. It¡¯s better to destroy it, then he won¡¯t like it anymore! Qing Xing stays by young master Yi¡¯s side because young master Yi likes Qing Xing¡¯s tea-making skills! A gentleman who knows his friends will die, would not their return!¡±


    Yi Liangze was shocked by Qing Xing. What a strong-willed woman. She was also extremely smart. She knew very well what kind of fate she would have when she was by Fang Yu¡¯s side, so she did not hesitate to want to disfigure herself to get rid of this fate of being a ything.


    The tea girl naturally had the dignity of a tea girl. She could be obedient to her master, but she still had her principles and bottom line! To defend her pride, she did not hesitate to try to destroy her appearance with her own hands.


    It was precisely this kind of toughness that gave the humble Qing Xing a holy temperament. Her cold and pretty appearance stunned Yi Liangze.


    Yu Shujun saw that Yi Liangze had been staring at Qing Xing, she quietly reminded him, ¡°There are so many beautiful women at the Banquet. Why do you have to give Qing Xing to young master Fang to trample on? Why don¡¯t you choose someone as good-looking as Qing Xing and send her over? This will preserve the girl¡¯s innocence and dignity. With this child¡¯s strong character, if we insist on forcing her, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as just disfiguring her face.¡±


    If she was forced into a corner, she might even give up her life!


    Yi Liangze came back to his senses and nodded slightly. There was a hint of admiration and amazement in his eyes as he looked at Qing Xing. He really couldn¡¯t tell that the usually submissive girl would actually be so strong-willed at the critical moment and would rather die than submit.


    No wonder she was still a pure and innocent tea girl even after being given a few rounds by the tea masters.


    ¡°Qing Xing!¡± Yi Liangze curled his lips and said, ¡°You can put down the thing in your hand now!¡±


    Qing Xing looked at Yu Shujun, who was beside her as if she still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yu Shujun smiled and said, ¡°Young master Yi promises not to send you away. Hurry up and put down that needle. It would be a pity if you hurt your pretty face.¡±


    After confirming that the danger rm was gone, Qing Xing released her pink fist. The tea needle slipped onto the carpet. She hurriedly went to pick it up, but Yi Liangze took the initiative to help her pick it up.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi!¡± Tears shed across Qing Xing¡¯s beautiful eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let the tears condense and fall. ¡°Qing Xing is willing to serve young master Yi wholeheartedly!¡±


    Yi Liangze handed her a stack of tissues and said tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    When Qing Xing received the tissues, she identally touched Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand. She quickly withdrew her hand, and her beautiful face flushed red from embarrassment.


    ¡°This child, although she is proficient in the way of tea, is too shy! If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have noticed her!¡± Yu Shujun said with some sympathy.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth as he praised, ¡°She¡¯s not a bad girl!¡±


    *


    After Yi Liangze left, Qing Xing raised her eyes and looked at Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun put down the teacup and praised her, ¡°You did well!¡±


    Qing Xing was a little worried. ¡°Will Young Master Yi like me? Will he keep me around forever?¡±


    ¡°If you be his woman, he will keep you around!¡± Yu Shujun looked at the beautiful Qing Xing andforted her. ¡°You are so beautiful. Any man will be tempted. The key is how to make him notice you!¡±


    ¡°How did you know that he would help me?¡± Qing Xing was a little confused.


    Yu Shujun was even more confident about this. ¡°As long as you know that doing this will make Young Master Yi notice you, or even make you his woman, Young Master Fang will naturally be willing to do this!¡±


    ¡°What... What benefits does he want?¡± Qing Xing still did not understand.


    ¡°If you be young master Yi¡¯s woman, he will lose the love he has for He Yi. That is of course what young master Fang wants to see.¡± A crafty glint shed across Yu Shujun¡¯s beautiful eyes. Only by understanding everyone¡¯s psychology could one borrow strength and win easily and beautifully.


    *


    After hearing the news that Wen Siling was preparing to go abroad to study. Chu Chu and Fang Yuan immediately contacted her and invited her to meet in a coffee shop.


    The three daughters of wealthy families gathered together. They were young, beautiful, and had an illustrious background. No matter where they went, it was a beautiful sight. However, it was not convenient for them to be very shy at this moment. They all wore sunsses when they entered the Cafe.


    They found a quiet private room by the window and pulled down the curtains. Only then did the three girls take off their sunsses.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be killed by that B*tch He Yi. She¡¯s always up to something, and recently I don¡¯t even dare to go out!¡± Chu Chu threw her sunsses to the side hatefully, her face filled with fury.


    Fang Yuan and Wen Siling noticed that Chu Chu had put on makeup. They immediately praised her exquisite makeup and even praised her for recovering well.


    Although she had been disfigured by He Yi with her high heels a while ago, she was still young, and her healing ability was extremely strong. The condition of the bleeding under her eyes had already recovered, and the wound at the corner of her mouth could no longer be seen. Only a faint scar that had not subsided could still be seen at the corner of her eyes, this had be a source of displeasure for Chu Chu.


    She had been proud of her beauty, and now that she had a w, she naturally hated He Yi even more.


    Hearing her best friends praise her beauty and say that her recovery was very good, that there was no scar at all, she slowly turned her anger into joy. ¡°I also think that her recovery is not bad. If you apply a thicker foundation, you won¡¯t be able to see anything strange at the corner of your eyes!¡±


    After calming down Chu Chu¡¯s emotions, Fang Yuan turned to Wen Siling and said pitifully, ¡°Sister Wen, you wouldn¡¯t be around for some time. Without You, Yun city¡¯s three princesses wouldn¡¯t beplete!¡±


    Chu Chu also chimed in, ¡°Sister Wen, you¡¯re the backbone of the three of us. We can¡¯t do without you. Although cousin Fang Yu wasn¡¯t able to get together with you, the two of us have always supported you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Fang Yuan knew what Wen Siling was thinking, thus, she advised, ¡°Sisters are like brothers, and men are like clothes! That yboy of my big brother... It¡¯s not that I, his younger sister, won¡¯t speak up for him. He¡¯s too flirtatious and isn¡¯t a good person. Sister Siling, even if you can¡¯t be my sister-inw, we¡¯re still good sisters I¡¯ll introduce you to a rich young master who¡¯s even more handsome than my big brother.¡±


    Chu Chu also pleaded, ¡°Sis Siling, don¡¯t go abroad! It¡¯s so boring for the two of us to be left alone. Moreover, your eyes are good and now you are going abroad. The two of us still have to stay here and continue to be bullied by He Yi. How annoying!¡±


    Wen Siling looked at Chu Chu and Fang Yuan and forced a smile. However, she still had not walked out of the shadow of a broken heart. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with me. Why is Fang Yu Not willing to ept me?¡±


    Fang Yuan sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chu Chu? Why can she not beparable to Hi Yi? Why is Brother Liangze so stubborn? Now, Chu Chu has also thought things through. A falling flower has its ambitions, and water is merciless. You can¡¯t just sit around and waste time. You have to learn from Chu Chu. Don¡¯t be too stubborn.¡±


    Chu Chu felt very ufortable when someone said something that hurt her, but at least she could still persuade Wen Siling. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t marry him, I can¡¯t let the B*tch be happy! I just want to kill that B *tch He Yi one day and prevent her marry into the Yi family!¡±


    These words stirred Wen Siling¡¯s thoughts. Sheughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s someone else, but I heard that it¡¯s Wei Jiameng who was divorced with a child. Recently, she has be Fang Yu¡¯s new lover. This is too infuriating!¡±


    ¡°Sister Siling,st time, Chu Chu, cousin-inw, and I caught Wei Jiameng in the hospital and gave her a good beating. At that time, cousin Tianyi and my mother were both present, and my big brother was also present. He didn¡¯t try to defend her!¡± Fang Yuan was confident, she advised with certainty, ¡°In my opinion, my big brother is only good to her! When the novelty wears off, he will just throw her to the back of his mind!¡±


    With that said, Wen Siling¡¯s thoughts came alive again, but she still looked disdainful on the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve given up on your big brother! Even if he breaks up with Wei Jiameng, I won¡¯t ept him anymore! However, I would be especially happy to see that B*tch surnamed Wei, abandoned and heartbroken!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I won¡¯t let them have it easy!¡±


    Because they shared amon enemy, the three women immediately formed an alliance to deal with theirmon enemy ¨C He Yi!


    With amon goal, they naturally became even more united. While eating tea and snacks, they discussed how to deal with He Yi and Wei Jiameng. Just as they were talking happily, Wen Siling¡¯s phone rang. She answered it a few times and her lovely eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Hurry up and send it over!¡±


    After hanging up, Chu Chu and Fang Yuan both asked her what was the matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received an Express Delivery Document. It has the He family¡¯s secret form for tanning leather. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this secret form is real or fake. As long as it¡¯s rted to He Yi, we have to be extra careful!¡± Wen Siling said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll help you scrutinize it!¡± Chu Chu immediately responded.


    She had been so depressed recently. He Yi¡¯s marriage to the Yi family was a foregone conclusion, and the Chu family¡¯s Rong Yi Group was also facing prosecution for malicious embezzlement of the He family¡¯s assets. If the evidence was confirmed, not only would the Rong Yi Group have to cough out a huge sum of money, but her brother Chu Tianyi was more likely to face court charges for financial fraud and go to jail.


    Chu Chu hated He Yi to the core. If there was anything she could make He Yi unhappy, she would be very enthusiastic.


    Very soon, the driver delivered the express delivery document.


    Wen Siling opened the document and pulled out the document with the title ¡®He¡¯s secret nitrification technique¡¯. Fang Yuan and Chu Chu immediately gathered around, and the three of them read through the secret form together.


    When they finished reading it, they came to a sudden realization. ¡°So it turns out that wild pigeon feces is used to make leather for nitrification! No wonder Wei Jiameng carried an entire stic bucket of bird fecesst time!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze entered the tea room five minutes earlier. Yu Shujun said that the crisp green of the Qing Xing must be tasted in time today. She would rathere five minutes earlier than miss a minute. It just so happened that he had time, so he came earlier.


    Like all masters, he did not need to knock on his door to enter his house. Although Yi Liangze knew that Qing Xing was waiting for him inside, he did not think much of it.


    However, when he walked in, he saw a lively scene.


    The afternoon sun was exceptionally bright. Under the veil, the girl was half-naked. Her eyes were closed as shey on the Chaise Lounge by the window as if she was asleep. In her fair and beautiful heart, there was a tuft of green tea, which was drying the green tea leaves with the heat of her chest and the heat of the Sun.


    The girl¡¯s body was alluring, and this scene was undoubtedly lively and aromatic. Even a highly achieved monk would have to close his eyes and chant Buddha when he saw her graceful curves, let alone a young man.


    Yi Liangze froze in his steps, and for a moment, he did not know if he should ignore it.


    The tea room was carpeted, so it was usually quiet when one walked. Qing Xing did not notice anyone entering the room until it waste. She opened her eyes, picked up the porcin te on the coffee table beside her, and slowly put the freshly baked green tea leaves into the te.


    Only then did Qing Xing realize that Yi Liangze had entered. Her delicate hand trembled, and the porcin te almost fell.


    Yi Liangze was a little embarrassed, but he avoided her gaze and walked over. He asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qing Xing hurriedly picked up the clothes beside her and put them on. She hastily got down from the Imperial Consort¡¯s couch, she exined in panic, ¡°Today¡¯s crisp green tea is to use a young girl¡¯s clean chest to slowly dry the tea. This kind of tea makes it even more fragrant. Especially before making the tea. If it can be dried again, the fragrance will be even stronger. I thought... Young Master Yi wouldn¡¯te at this time!¡±


    Yi Liangze calcted the time. If he hade five minutester, Qing Xing would have been able to put on her clothes. This was because she only realized that he hade in after her tea-making work had ended.


    When she remembered that the tea girl¡¯s duty was to make the tea taste better, she understood. ¡°Okay, you can make the tea!¡±


    He nced at his wrist. Yu Shujun should be here soon.


    Qing Xing quickly made the tea, washed the tea, woke up the tea, and shook the fragrance... Her movements were so smooth that she didn¡¯t waste any time.


    Yi Liangze looked at her indifferently. He knew that she was in such a hurry to retain the fragrance of the young girl in the crisp green.


    No matter what, Qing Xing was a dutiful tea girl. To bring the tea ceremony to the highest level, she would do anything.


    Perhaps, this was the legendary tea addict!


    Yi Liangze was lucky to have her as a tea girl in this lifetime.


    After taking the tea from Qing Xing, Yi Liangze realized that she was only wearing a simple T-shirt. Because she was in a hurry and did not wear underwear, her curves were very obvious, especially those two bumps.


    Yi Liangze looked away when he took the tea, and then he slowly tasted the tea.


    It was clear and fragrant, and there seemed to be a young girl¡¯s scent... ¡°Ahem,¡± Yi Liangze coughed lightly and put down the cup of tea. ¡°Qing Xing...¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi, what are your orders?¡± Qing Xing asked respectfully.


    ¡°Well...¡± Yi Liangze was trying to organize the appropriate words. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl, and you¡¯ve always been focused on the Tea ritual, and you only want to make the best tea for me to taste. ¡°But I have a wife and children. Sometimes it¡¯s not convenient for me to taste the tea that is too fragrant, you know!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Qing Xing¡¯s face turned red, and she was embarrassed. ¡°Young master Yi thinks that the tea I made... is too fragrant!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Yi Liangze saw her embarrassed and sad look, so he picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted your superb tea art. You should forget about tea like this in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± As a tea girl, of course, she had to respect her master¡¯s taste. Only the ones he liked could continue to be studied and developed, and those he didn¡¯t like naturally had to be abandoned.


    However, after spending so much effort and not being epted by him, Qing Xing was undoubtedly somewhat defeated.


    She poured out all the remaining tea with tears in her eyes and changed into a new tea set. Then, she made Yi Liangze a pre-ming Longjing tea.


    Yi Liangze picked up the teacup again. His eyes could not help but nce at Qing Xing again. He aimed at her chest, and his lower abdomen could not help but heat up.


    He was slightly startled. He had a desire.


    Perhaps it was because he had been abstaining from sex for a long time, but once a woman aroused his desire, it would go out of control.


    To a hot reaction in his body at this moment, he hurriedly drank another bowl of Mingqian Longjing tea.


    This time, it was even worse. It was like adding oil to a fire. Not only did it fail to extinguish the fire, but it was also even more out of control.


    When Qing Xing poured the third cup of tea, Yi Liangze¡¯srge hand went into her cor.


    His hand trembled, and the cup of tea almost spilled. Qing Xing quickly put down the tea bowl and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master Yi...¡±


    The girl was not wearing any underwear. Her tight skin was as smooth as high-ss hang silk. He held her and squeezed her slightly.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Qing Xing, perhaps in pain, suddenly pushed Yi Liangze away. She stood up in a panic, covered her face, and ran out.


    Only then did Yi Liangze realize what he had done!


    The big hand that touched Qing Xing just now still retained the fragrance and warmth of the girl. It was very simr to the first cup of tea he drank, and it could arouse a man¡¯s deepest desire.


    He had actually ¡ª molested the sacred tea girl!


    *


    The first batch of orders for the Leather Factory waspleted. After all the cars that had delivered the goods had left the factory, He Yi gathered all the high and middle management of the entire factory for a meeting.


    She praised Zhuo Hongzhao and gave him a material reward of 100,000 yuan. In addition, the middle management who were active in other jobs also received a big mary packet.


    The entire meeting was in high spirits because the Leather Factory was finally full of vitality and could survive in this industry. Everyone¡¯s job was saved.


    He Yi prepared a speech and enthusiastically spoke, full of confidence. She had poured almost all of her efforts into this factory. She looked like a toddler, slowly standing, slowly walking, slowly running.


    Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng also received a red packet. When they called, they saw that it was 10,000 yuan.


    Although it was just a token reward, the two of them were quite happy.


    ¡°When the Jinlingpany signs the receipt of the goods and sends the bnce of the payment, He Yi¡¯s capital chain wille back to life!¡± Wei Jiameng had learned a lot from being by He Yi¡¯s side, and she was no longer as naive and ignorant as she used to be. She also knew that it was not easy to run the factory. She knew that without sufficient operating funds, no matter how good apany was, it could go bankrupt and close down.


    ¡°Yes, with a talent like Deputy Director Zhuo¡¯s, the leather salting technique will be more and more exquisite. The business will be more and more prosperous.¡± Ji Xueshan was also very happy. As long as the factory¡¯s business was prosperous.., her work could continue for a long time.


    Just while everyone was happy, no one expected unexpected news to arrive.


    Because He Yi was giving a speech, everyone¡¯s phones were switched off till the end of the meeting. A driver who was delivering goods to Jinling panted as he pushed open the door of the meeting room and shouted, ¡°Not good, president He, not good!¡±


    Everyone looked at the driver. When they saw that he was sweating profusely and was panicking, they thought that the goods had been hijacked.


    Unexpectedly, the driver said, ¡°Jinling said that the quality of the leather we produce is not up to standard, and they want to return the goods!¡±


    *


    He Yi immediately took Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng to the raw material eptance warehouse of the Jinling leather industry¡¯s production nt.


    More than a dozen truckloads of leather from the Fu Xing leather factory were all parked outside the warehouse inspection station and were not allowed to enter.


    After stopping the car, He Yi did not bother to cool down. She shortly found the person in charge of the inspection and questioned, ¡°On what basis did you judge that our factory¡¯s leather quality was not up to standard? Bring out a professional quality inspection report!¡±


    The person in charge of the inspection seemed to have expected He Yi toe and chastise him. He put on a stiff face and said, ¡°It was ordered by my superiors. I don¡¯t care!¡±


    This arrogant attitudepletely infuriated He Yi . he couldn¡¯t help reprimanding him, ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Do you think a person like you is qualified to sit here and work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I¡¯m qualified or not.¡± The manager was extremely rude and looked down on He Yi. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m working under you. Besides, how many truckse in and out of our ce every day? I didn¡¯t personally inspect so many goods. How would I know so much? I told you, my superior ordered that your goods are not qualified. Since the higher-ups said that they are not qualified, of course, they don¡¯t need to inspect them, so they are not qualified.¡±


    These people did not inspect the goods at all and quickly blocked them from entering. He Yi knew that arguing with this person would not solve the problem, so she could only suppress her anger and call the department manager.


    However, the phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    He Yi had no choice but to call Wen Yongxiang, the Second Young Master of the Wen family who was in charge of the Jinling leather industry. It was rumored that this second young master and Fang Yu were the same sorts, with a rich nightlife. They usually slept until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon before getting up. Fortunately, it was almost four o¡¯clock now, so second young master Wen should have woken up.


    He waited patiently for his cell phone to ring again and again. Finally, she heard second young master Wen¡¯szy voice, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    He Yi suppressed her anger and patiently told the second young master Wen about what had happened. Then, she said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t even tested it, how do you know that the goods sent by our factory are not up to standard?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Yongxiang indicated understanding, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it happened right now!¡± He Yi said, ¡°Can you pleasee to the scene and see how your men do things?¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Wen Yongxiang opened his mouth, but the answer made He Yi¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°I still have something to do. I maye overter.¡± But the most miserable part was the second half of his sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll let third sister Wen Silinge over first to deal with it. Call me if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± He Yi was about to faint from anger. Let Wen Silinge over to take care of it? She was sure that this second young master Wen was helping Wen Siling to mess with her on purpose.


    Unfortunately, the call had already been hung up. When she called again, his phone was tu


    ¡°What kind of person is that?¡± He Yi nearly cursed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Eldest Young Master Wen is such an outstanding person. How could he have such a younger brother and a younger sister like Wen Siling!¡±


    Wei Jiameng guessed, ¡°Maybe they weren¡¯t born from the same mother.¡±


    She was just casually saying it, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Xueshan to prove her guess to be true. ¡°Young Master Wen and Wen Yongxiang and Wen Siling were indeed not born from the same mother.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Alright, this was true. As expected, if they weren¡¯t born to the same mother, then their personalities were different. He Yi couldn¡¯t help rubbing the space between her brows. She felt that this matter was very troublesome.


    Wen Siling, Chu Chu, and Fang Yuan were the same. They were both her sworn enemies. The battle in the bank parking lot had caused a deep-seated hatred between them. Meeting at such a time, one could easily guess what the oue would be.


    And He Yi I suspected that Wen Siling had deliberately set this up to take revenge on her. Otherwise, with apany as big as Jinling, how could they just confiscate more than ten carts of Fu Xing¡¯s leather?


    ¡°Sister He, should we give young master Yi a call?¡± Ji Xueshan reminded her softly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to trouble him for now.¡± He Yi didn¡¯t want Yi Liangze to clean up the mess for her. She tried her best to suppress her anger and analyzed, ¡°The Wen family¡¯s business is so big, they shouldn¡¯t allow the siblings to mess around. Let¡¯s see what Wen Siling wants to do before we make a decision.¡±


    As she said this, she winked at Ji Xueshan.


    Ji Xueshan immediately understood. She immediately went to get the car and directed the recording device in the car in the direction of the dozen or so trucks.


    With the experience from the past, they could have some evidence when they arguedter. If Wen Siling had someone smash the cars and goods, then the recording device connected to the cloud disk would y the role of a witness at the scene.


    He Yi and the others had already prepared for the worst. They waited there for a long time but did not see Wen Siling. Only now did they understand that they were deliberately ying with her.


    ¡°Viin!¡± He Yi sneered, ¡°With their brother and sister¡¯s style, this Wen family¡¯s future should be over!¡±


    Ji Xueshan lightly reminded, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still young master Wen holding the fort?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time for the Wen family to clean up their mess!¡± He Yi frowned and sneered, ¡°Such a despicable act is a disgrace to the Wen Family!¡±


    With that, He Yi gave Pei Jie a call.


    Wei Jiameng finally came to her senses and pped her hands, ¡°That¡¯s right, how could I forget that you¡¯re very close to Pei Jie!¡±


    Sure enough, Pei Jie received the call very quickly. Hearing He Yi exin the whole story, she couldn¡¯t help being very surprised, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Li¡¯an to handle it!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi could only continue to wait patiently. Fortunately, she believed in Pei Jie and Young Master Wen. They should be able to handle this matter.


    At this time, she felt grateful to Yi Liangze. If he had not brought her to know Pei Jie, things would be really difficult now. It seemed that having more friends would not be wrong at all.


    The key was that Yi Liangze could tell that she and Pei Jie had simr personalities. The two of them hit it off.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, there was finally some movement.


    Wen Siling was the first to rush over! She brought a group of female thugs on motorcycles. They looked like they were a fighting gang.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she improve every time I see her?¡±


    She thought that Wen Siling would at least put on an act and make things difficult for her, saying that the leather delivered by her factory didn¡¯t pass the customs or anything like that. She didn¡¯t expect that Wen Siling didn¡¯t intend topete in this aspect at all, and directly brought the crowd to fight.


    ¡°Jiameng, quickly get into the car!¡± He Yi quickly pulled open the car door, pushed Wei Jiameng into the car, and then closed the car door.


    In a sh, a motorcycle crashed into them.


    ¡°Miss He, be careful!¡± Ji Xueshan quickly pushed He Yi away. At the same time, she took advantage of the moment when the female thug crashed into the car and couldn¡¯t turn the bike around. She bounced over and sat behind the female delinquent.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The female thug cried out in shock and was pped down by Ji Xueshan.


    After sessfully seizing the bike, Ji Xueshan rushed straight toward Wen Siling without any hesitation.


    The other party had brought too many people, and all of them were good cyclists. If they were to deal with them one by one, it was very likely that they would be captured. Moreover, she still had to protect He Yi from being hurt.


    The only way was to capture the leader first.


    However, Wen Siling was someone who had been in the underworld since her youth. She immediately saw through Ji Xueshan¡¯s trick and shouted, ¡°Form a formation!¡±


    Those delinquents immediately rode their bikes and formed a man-made wall in front of Wen Siling to ensure that Ji Xueshan could not get close to her.


    He Yi coldly reminded her, ¡°Xueshan, step back and fly over!¡±


    She had seen Ji Xueshan perform in the factory yard by riding a motorcycle over a three-meter-high barrier andnding steadily over twenty meters away.


    At this time, there were only a dozen or so female delinquents surrounding Wen Siling. Moreover, they were only in a circle, so it was very easy for her to leap over.


    After He Yi¡¯s suggestion, Ji Xueshan immediately understood. She nodded and quickly retreated on the motorcycle.


    ¡°Stop her!¡± Wen Siling did not believe that Ji Xueshan could fly over through these female delinquents, she shouted arrogantly, ¡°B*tch, do you think you can scare me by telling big brother! Hmph, if I don¡¯t make you piss in your pants today, I won¡¯t be Miss Wen!¡±


    He Yi sneered and replied fearlessly, ¡°Did your big brother send you to inspect the leather or to fight in a group?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Wen Siling revealed a fierce look and ordered those gangsters, ¡°You don¡¯t have to surround me. Send two people to catch He Yi. Tie her to the back of the motorcycle and drag her along until she begs for mercy!¡±


    Wen Siling had nned to give He Yi some technical treatment today. For example, she would deliberately say that the leather delivered by Fu Xing was not up to standard and order all of them back. This way, He Yi¡¯s newly opened factory would definitely


    For this matter, she had deliberately argued with her second brother, Wen Yongxiang, for a few days before deciding to do it! But she never expected that the n would be ruined before she had the chance to use it!


    Her big brother called her personally and told her not to mess around. He even said that he would send someone to take charge of the inspection of the Fu Xing Leather Factory and that there was no need for Wen officials to interfere.


    Wen Siling was so angry when she heard this that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She took advantage of He Yi¡¯s presence in Jinling¡¯s territory and immediately called a group of female thugs over. No matter what, she intended to beat He Yi up and vent her anger first!


    ¡°And that B*tch Wei Jiameng!¡± Wen Siling pointed at Wei Jiameng, who He Yi had stuffed into the car, and ordered the gangsters. ¡°Catch her and p her in the mouth first!¡±


    He Yi was quick-witted. She knew that she couldn¡¯t outrun those motorcycles no matter what. Seeing the two motorcycles charging straight at her, she simply climbed onto the truck closest to her.


    Firstly, to avoid danger. Secondly, the camera of the vehicle recording device was directed at theserge trucks. If she was harmed, this would undoubtedly be irrefutable evidence.


    Wen Siling was shocked. She did not expect the seemingly quiet He Yi to be so nimble. Before the little gangster could catch her, she grabbed the rope that was used to seal the goods with her hands and feet. In the blink of an eye, she climbed onto the truck.

 Chapter 94 - Grand first time

    <h4>Chapter 94: 04. Grand first time</h4>


    Wen Siling had designed a lot of strategies. She even gave up the car and chose a lighter and more agile motorcycle for the convenience of catching He Yi. This way, even if she runs into a narrow crack, she could still find her in time.


    The only thing she didn¡¯t expect was that He Yi would climb onto the truck. This made those little gangsters who were eager to ride motorcycles useless.


    What should they do? Should they ride their bikes and fly up? This would be challenging their limits. None of the women present could do so.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Climb up and catch her!¡± Wen Siling shouted hysterically. At the same time, she pointed at Wei Jimeng who was shivering in the Porsche. ¡°And that B*tch, break the window and drag her out!¡±


    A war was about to break out, and it was a war between the women!


    At the critical moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t do anything! Siling, stop immediately!¡±


    It turned out that the second young master of the Wen family, Wen Yongxiang, had rushed over. He did not expect it to be so fierce, and he was afraid that someone might die, so he quickly stopped it.


    But these crazy womenpletely ignored him, and went about their business!


    Ji Xueshan, who was ready to go, saw that the situation could not be controlled. She could only listen to He Yi¡¯s instructions and speed up.


    Wen Yongxiang¡¯s handsome eyes were wide open as if he was enjoying a special performance. He watched as Ji Xueshan rode the motorcycle over his head and rushed straight towards Wen Siling.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Wen Siling did not have time to shout out aplete ¡°Stop her¡± before the motorcycle reached her head and almost brushed past her scalp.


    Ji Xueshannded steadily behind Wen Siling. She reached out her arm and grabbed Wen Siling by the neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll strangle her to death!¡±


    She retracted her slender palm, and Wen Siling was choked until her eyes rolled back.


    All the girls were shocked. They could not imagine that Wen Siling, who had grown up in the underworld and was also a martial artist, could be so vulnerable.


    It was mainly because Wen Siling was scared by Ji Xueshan¡¯s flying skills and was ambushed from behind. Plus, Ji Xueshan was riding on a motorcycle, so she could easily hold Wen Siling¡¯s neck.


    After being restrained, Wen Siling could only ept obediently.


    Wen Yongxiang was stunned for a moment. He did something that surprised everyone and almost made his sister, Wen Siling, vomit blood ¨C Apud!


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Wen Yongxiang looked at Ji Xueshan with admiration and adoration in his eyes. ¡°Beauty, which Police Academy did you graduate from?¡±


    With such skills, it was obvious that she was a professional military police officer. Female soldiers usually didn¡¯t practice motorcycles, so it was more likely that she was a policewoman.


    Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t expect that Wen Yongxiang would be able to tell that she was a policewoman with just one nce, so she was a little stunned. However, she quickly came back to her senses and once again violently strangled Wen Siling¡¯s neck. She shouted, ¡°Hurry up and let these people leave!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Wen Yongxiang hurriedly ordered the gangster girls present to ride their bikes and leave. He then asked Ji Xueshan to let Wen Siling go.


    Ji Xueshan did not reply to him immediately. Instead, she turned her head to look at He Yi who had climbed onto the truck.


    He Yi nodded. Ji Xueshan then released Wen Siling.


    Wen Siling fell heavily to the ground, panting heavily. She staggered to her feet with Wen Yongxiang¡¯s help. She coughed and red hatefully at He Yi, who was standing on the truck. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re ruthless!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, hurry up and get down!¡± Wen Yongxiang also shouted at He Yi. ¡°You climbed so high, be careful not to fall!¡±


    He Yi knew that although Wen Yongxiang was a good-for-nothing, he was still the Wen family¡¯s second young master. He usually had a good rtionship with Yi Liangze, so he should not easily fight with her like Wen Siling.


    After making sure that the danger was neutralized, He Yi grabbed the rope and slowly got down from the truck.


    ¡°Second Young Master Wen, what do you mean by this?¡± He Yi pointed at the Porsche that had been hit by the motorcycle and seemed puzzled. ¡°We are here to deliver goods! Your sister didn¡¯t even check the goods and said that our goods were sub-standard. She even brought so many people and bikes to smash and rob. Is she going to be a female bandit?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Because his sister Wen Siling¡¯s nickname was really ¡°Female bandit¡±, which was the nickname Fang Yu gave her. Fang Yu himself had always kept a distance from this female bandit and avoided her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Wen Yongxiang quickly winked at his sister, asking her to exin.


    Anyway, He Yi¡¯s goods still had to go through their inspection, so they shouldn¡¯t take it too seriously. If Wen Siling admits her mistake and apologized, the matter would be over.


    As for helping He Yi repair the car, it wouldn¡¯t cost much.


    But how could Wen Siling swallow her anger? After catching her breath, she still scolded, ¡°B*tch, how about taking your damaged leather! If I say it¡¯s not qualified, then it¡¯s not qualified!¡±


    ¡°Watch Your Mouth!¡±Ji Xueshan used her arm to warn Wen Siling. She raised her pink fist directly under Wen Siling¡¯s nose.


    Wen Siling¡¯s expression immediately changed. She was considered a ruthless character. However, she had already tasted how hard Ji Xueshan¡¯s pink fist was twice.


    After Wen Siling shut up, He Yi continued, ¡°I signed a contract with Jinling. Everything will be done ording to the contract. If you unterally break the contract, you will have topensate me twice for the loss of the goods!¡±


    It was written in ck and white, and it was not written for nothing. When necessary, He Yi would take up legal weapons to protect her legitimate rights and interests.


    Wen Yongxiang rolled his eyes and said with a grin, ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to be angry with a child. It¡¯s not a big deal! Alright, I¡¯ll make the decision this time. The goods have passed the inspection!¡±


    Hearing that Wen Yongxiang was willing to ept the goods, He Yi¡¯s anger dissipated by half. In any case, no one was injured. It was just that the car was hit and needed maintenance. But that little maintenance fee was undoubtedly a drizzlepared to tens of millions of goods.


    He Yi struck while the iron was hot. Without wasting time with him, she quickly took out the list of goods and delivered it to Wen Yongxiang. ¡°Second Young Master Wen, please sign on it!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang had just received it. Before he could sign it, the list of goods was snatched away by Wen Siling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush! I haven¡¯t looked at it yet!¡± Wen Siling was looking for trouble! She nced at the list because all the goods were priced ording to the contract. After counting the quantity, there was no problem. There was no problem.


    However, Wen Siling did not give up. She looked at them one by one again. This time, she saw a problem.


    The contract stipted that one-fifth of the goods were triple-A grade leather, which wasmonly known as triple-A. The price was three times that of normal leather. As long as the premium leather reached the standard, it would be purchased at three times the price. If it could not reach triple-A grade, it would still be priced ording to normal triple-A grade leather.


    ¡°What triple-A? In my opinion, it¡¯s just a gimmick!¡± Wen Siling expressed disdain for the one-fifth of triple-A leather. ¡°All of them will be purchased at the price of a grade of leather!¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, do you understand the leather eptance criteria?¡± He Yi resisted the urge to let Ji Xueshan beat Wen Siling up again, she coldly reminded, ¡°Whether or not they are qualified will require a professional to carry out a professional inspection. It¡¯s not something that can be decided by just opening and closing your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Inspection? Sure!¡± Wen Siling¡¯s eyes were filled with cunningness. She turned around and sneered at Wen Yongxiang, ¡°Second brother, get someone to examine them!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ve tested it, so everyone can rest assured!¡±


    *


    The test results would not be a problem!


    Even if the inspector wanted to fake it, He Yi was a professional inspector. She was familiar with every process and step of testing leather, so it was practically impossible for them to fake it in front of her.


    Even if all the tests passed, Wen Siling was still unwilling to admit that it was 3A grade leather. ¡°Isn¡¯t this leather produced by your Factory? Why are we paying extra for it?¡±


    ¡°The production process is different.¡± He Yi suppressed her anger and exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s made purely from a hand-made secret form. It¡¯s time-consuming,bor-intensive, low-volume, and high-quality. There¡¯s no second one in the entire Yun City. Adding three times the price isn¡¯t much!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡± Wen Siling spat, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just made from wild pigeon feces? It smells like bird feces. It¡¯s so smelly! Can a bag made with this thing be considered a luxury item?¡± Wen Siling¡¯s tone was full of disdain.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Wen Siling.


    Wen Siling saw He Yi¡¯s shocked expression and felt very proud. She took out a document and casually pped it in front of He Yi, and snorted contemptuously, ¡°What secret recipe? It¡¯s all over the streets. I thought it was rare. Any small workshop could produce it just by digging a hole in the ground. It couldn¡¯t even be considered ordinary grade leather, yet you still had the nerve to call it a triple-A grade! Let me tell you, this kind of crude method has long been eliminated. We don¡¯t need it. Since you said that this is some kind of triple a-rank that is expensive, we won¡¯t take advantage of you. Take it back and sell it to whoever offers the highest price!¡±


    He Yi stared at Wen Siling for a while and took the document. It was a printed document. The content printed on it was the secret leather tanning technique of the He family. It was a copy of the secret recipe left to her by her father.


    It turned out that this secret recipe had fallen into the hands of Wen Siling.


    ¡°How is it? You have nothing to say, right?¡± Wen Tianling finally turned the tables and felt extremely proud. ¡°Hurry up and remove your triple-a. We don¡¯t want it. It stinks!¡±


    *


    He Yi refused Wen Yongxiang¡¯s offer to pay for the repair of the car and didn¡¯t drive the car he offered her. She still drove the car that had a dent in it back to the factory with Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng. Of course, all three truckloads of 3A grade leather were sent back at the same time. They followed He Yi¡¯s car back to the leather factory from afar.


    Wen Siling insisted that He Yi¡¯s secret form was outdated. That the leather simply did not meet the inspection standard (there was a strange smell), so all of them were returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. At least the normal A-grade goods have passed the inspection!¡± Wei Jiamengforted He Yi in a low voice.


    Ji Xueshan was indignant. ¡°She smashed the car, but she didn¡¯t utter any apology! That second young master Wen is about the same disposition as his sister!¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s brought back temporarily. This leather does have a strange smell. How about this, we¡¯ll carry out another process to treat it as an improved technique.¡±


    After saying that, she frowned and continued with puzzlement, ¡°So that secret form fell into Wen Siling¡¯s hands, but she seems to have only found out about it recently.¡±


    Ji Xueshan was a little puzzled. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°If Wen Siling knew about the secret form, she would have known about the use of the wild pigeon feces when she saw Jiameng that day. With her personality, she would never allow Jiameng to bring the item back safely,¡± He Yi thought, and spected, ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t look at the secret form after snatching it or didn¡¯t understand its use at all, and only figured it out recently?¡±


    Ji Xueshan was unable to conclude this, so she nodded and said, ¡°Maybe!¡±


    *


    ¡°Haha, that B*tch He Yi has finally met her doom!¡±


    The three Princesses of Yun City gathered together once again and were in high spirits, celebrating Wen Siling¡¯s great victory.


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan kept ttering Wen Siling, and Wen Siling felt like she was floating in the sky after a few sses of wine.


    ¡°I just stood there and told her that her secret form has been eradicated a long time ago and the goods are substandard. Ship it back to where it came from and sell it at a good price. We don¡¯t want it!¡± Wen Siling was like a war hero, she bragged loudly in front of Chu Chu and Fang Yuan. ¡°What triple-A grade stuff? Bah, it¡¯s just made from wild bird feces. How disgusting!¡±


    Fang Yuan nodded. ¡°Last time, Wei Jiameng brought a stic bucket of bird feces for this.¡±


    Wen Siling could not figure out one thing. ¡°Who was the one who passed down the He family¡¯s secret form to us?¡±


    Fang Yuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s someone who hates her as much as we do.¡±


    Chu Chu could not help but take pleasure in Fang Yuan¡¯s observation. She harrumphed. ¡°Looks like this B*tch has a lot of enemies. Other than us, some people want to see her suffer!¡±


    *


    Qing Xing ran back to her room, shivering. She was too nervous. At the same time, she recalled Yi Liangze¡¯s treatment of her, and she blushed. More than that, she was anxious and uneasy.


    In the end, she could not hold back the anxiety in her heart and dialed Yu Shujun¡¯s phone.


    Yu Shujun seemed to have expected that she would call. She said inly, ¡°Young master Yi told me that there is an urgent matter and that he will not meet me in the tea room for the time being! How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu, I... I...am afraid...¡± Qing Xing¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°If young master Yi finds out...¡±


    ¡°Did you do as I said?¡± Yu Shujun interrupted Qing Xing¡¯s mumbling.


    ¡°I... rejected him!¡± Qing Xing bit her lip and said worriedly. ¡°Will he be angry?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s tone was very certain. ¡°As long as you reject him, he won¡¯t think that you¡¯re deliberately trying to seduce him. Moreover, I¡¯ve said that he likes cold and arrogant women like He Yi the most! The harder it is to get his hands on, the more interested he will be!¡±


    Hearing Yu Shujun¡¯s words, Qing Xing felt a little more at ease. ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°He will ignore you for some time. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. Calm down and wait for seven or eight days. Then, I¡¯ll teach you what to do!¡±


    *


    Yu Shujun hung up the phone and a smug smile appeared on her face. However, when she turned around, she was suddenly shocked.


    Qi Lin had unknowingly stood behind her and was staring straight at her.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s shock was no small matter. She had no idea when he had arrived, nor did she know how long he had been standing behind her and what he had heard. Thinking of this, her delicate face immediately lost its color, and she looked terrified.


    Qi Lin looked at her coldly and said, ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡±


    Yu Shujun did not answer and lowered her head.


    ¡°You know that young master hates people around him plotting against him and betraying him, but you...¡± Qi Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You will disappoint him like this?¡±


    Yu Shujun raised her head without any shame. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see He Yi being too pleased with herself!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman!¡± Qi Lin felt that it was unreasonable. ¡°Young master has to get a wife eventually. If it¡¯s not He Yi, it¡¯ll be another woman. It won¡¯t be you anyway!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yu Shujun stood up, her fingertips trembling slightly. ¡°I¡¯m very much aware. You don¡¯t have to remind me on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know yourself at all!¡± Qi Lin was not polite at all. ¡°If I don¡¯t remind you, you might do something worse next time!¡±


    Yu Shujun walked to the window in a huff and silently shed tears.


    Qi Lin suppressed his anger and slowly walked over, his tone softening a little. ¡°Unless young master Yi cane back, the Yi family will not ept you. You are so smart. You should understand this reality. Stop dreaming!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Yu Shujun shook her head in annoyance. She put her hand on her forehead and muttered, ¡°I believe that Jiahao wille back one day!¡±


    ¡°Since you believe that he cane back, why do you still want to destroy second young master¡¯s marriage?¡± Qi Lin reprimanded her. Then, he reminded her helplessly, ¡°If you continue to y with fire like this, you¡¯ll burn yourself sooner orter!¡±


    No one could y tricks in front of Yi Liangze. After a long time, he would notice. Even if there was no concrete evidence, he could sense that something was wrong. He knew clearly who was wrong and who was unreliable around him.


    ¡°Young master has been wary of you for a long time. It¡¯s only because he has always treated you as his sister-inw that he tolerated you!¡± Qi Lin warned her sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t treat his tolerance as if he¡¯s a fool!¡±


    Yu Shujun finally turned around and looked straight into Qi Lin¡¯s eyes, and said frankly, ¡°Qing Xing has designs on him. I only saw how pitiful she was and lent her a helping hand. You also said that his wife would be someone else even if she wasn¡¯t He Yi. I¡¯d rather it was someone else!¡±


    ¡°Quickly stop!¡± Qi Lin warned angrily. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll tell Young Master!¡±


    Yu Shujun was not afraid. On the contrary, she looked at him with a smile. Just as Qi Lin was feeling a little guilty, she said softly, ¡°I know you won¡¯t!¡±


    *


    There was still a turn ahead before they returned to the Leather Factory. He Yi was thinking about what happened that afternoon, and she was thinking about how to deal with it properly.


    Since all the AAA-grade leather was returned, she added another process specifically to remove the smell of the leather. It seemed that using wild pigeon dung to make leather not only had a shortage of raw materials but also had the disadvantage of odor.


    If Zhuo Hongzhao could develop a new material to rece the wild pigeon dung, not only could he solve the problem of the shortage of raw materials, but he could also save on the process of removing the odor, saving on processing time and cost...


    As she was thinking, He Yi suddenly realized that a van heading in the opposite direction rammed straight at her with full power.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air. He Yi had almost no time to dodge. She quickly turned the steering wheel and the car made a 90-degree turn almost on the spot, heading straight for the Green Belt!


    At this time, Porsche¡¯s excellent speed-raising function and flexibility were fully utilized, while the heavy van was rtively limited when it changed direction and elerated.


    Although the truck rammed into He Yi¡¯s car with full power, because she turned the direction in time and mmed on the elerator, the car narrowly avoided a frontal collision, only the rear part of the car was violently scraped.


    The violent jolt made Wei Jimeng, who was sitting in the back seat, bounce up, and then fall hard, screaming again and again.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s condition was much better because she was wearing a seatbelt. Although her chest was in pain from being strangled, she did not suffer much damage.


    The car plunged into the three-meter-wide green belt and directly crossed the road. Fortunately, there was no traffic on the other side, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He Yi mmed on the brakes, mmed on the steering wheel, and stepped on the elerator. At the same time, she ordered Ji Xueshan, ¡°Call the police!¡±


    The stunned Ji Xueshan woke up and quickly called the police.


    The truck that caused the ident probably had too much momentum. Half of the tires were stuck in a ditch by the roadside, hanging there, unable to move anymore.


    Soon, the traffic police arrived at the scene. They took photos and questioned the two drivers who had the ident. In the end, they found that the truck driver reeked of alcohol. He was so drunk that no one could tell his name.


    The traffic police asked him to blow air to test for alcohol. This person refused to cooperate, so they forcibly took his blood for a test. Of course, the test results wouldn¡¯t be avable for the time being.


    Was this just a drunk-driving ident? He Yi thought of the thrilling and intense scene that happened in front of the Jinling Inspection Warehouse in the afternoon. She couldn¡¯t wonder if the ident in front of her had anything to do with Wen Siling!


    That unruly and domineering Miss Wen, did she secretly send someone here to intercept her because she didn¡¯t take advantage of her?


    As Wei Jiameng did not wear her seatbelt and her arm and shoulder were hit, He Yi and Ji Xueshan apanied her in an ambnce to the hospital for a check-up.


    Meanwhile, the police contacted the towpany to send the car to a nearby repair shop.


    On the way, Ji Xueshan whispered, ¡°I think this matter is rted to the Wen siblings!¡±


    He Yi knew that the Wen siblings she was referring to were Wen Siling and Wen Yongxiang.


    ¡°Mm, these two things might be rted. However, without any evidence, just based on our suspicions, we can¡¯t build a case!¡± He Yi was very clear about the fishy nature of this matter, if the three of them had been killed by the car just now, they would at most be treated as ordinary drunk driving cases.


    The drunk driver did not intentionally kill someone. At most, he would be jailed for a few years.


    ¡°How can the Wen family be so vicious?¡± Ji Xueshan shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s too scary!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Ji Xueshan¡¯s phone rang. She saw that it was an unfamiliar local number, so she picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ji?¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was filled with enthusiasm and hospitality. ¡°I¡¯m Wen Yongxiang. We Met this afternoon!¡±


    Speak of the devil! Ji Xueshan looked at He Yi.


    He Yi was by her side and undoubtedly heard it. She winked at her, indicating for her to stabilize the other party.


    Ji Xueshan quickly pressed the record button and remained calm. ¡°Second Young Master Wen, what reasons do you have for calling me?¡±


    ¡°None really, I just... want to ask Miss Ji if you¡¯re free for a cup of coffee?¡± Wen Yongxiang¡¯s tone was very cheerful. ¡°I¡¯m impressed by Miss Ji¡¯s skills. I want to learn more about you!¡±


    When he said the word ¡°Learn¡±, he deliberately emphasized the word, as if it had a profound meaning.


    Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t care less about the offense in his words, she gritted her teeth and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for me to learn more about the second young master Wen now. If it wasn¡¯t for my luck, I would have died with my colleagues and boss!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was shocked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master Wen, don¡¯t you know?¡± Ji Xueshan gritted her teeth and asked hatefully, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that truck that almost killed us sent by you and your sister?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wen Yongxiang was shocked and keptining. ¡°I¡¯m even more wronged than you! I summoned up the courage to call you and just happened to take the me! When did you have the ident? Where was it? were there any casualties? I¡¯lle over and take a look!¡±


    Yongxiang¡¯s tone did not seem to be fake, Ji Xueshan could not help but look at He Yi again.


    He Yi shook her head coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! The police have already taken care of it. We¡¯re rushing to the hospital. If this matter has something to do with second young master Wen, someone will naturally contact you!¡± After saying that, Ji Xueshan hung up the phone.


    *


    After a series of X-rays, chest x-rays, and CT scans, the Doctor announced that Wei Jimeng only had a slight concussion. The rest was nothing serious. He prescribed some medication to calm her nerves and told her to rest for a few days.


    He Yi brought them out of the hospital, hailed a taxi, and returned to Fu Xing factory.


    She got someone to tidy up a bedroom for her and focused on her recuperating in it. She then got Ji Xueshan to fetch Wei Jiameng to the kindergarten.


    Fortunately, it was a close call. After a painful experience, He Yi thought of the arrogant Wen Siling and the tactful Wen Yongxiang. She could not help gritting her teeth.


    *


    ¡°The ambush failed! He Yi dodged a bullet!¡±


    ¡°Her life is pretty tough!¡±


    ¡°What should we do next? If we continue to attack, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get suspicious!¡±


    ¡°Mm, we can temporarily pin today¡¯s incident on the Wen siblings. If we continue to attack, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be exposed!¡±


    ¡°That driver is quite reliable. His mouth has long been sealed. He insists that he was drunk in a car ident. The police shouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now! We¡¯ll talk about it next time!¡±


    *


    The car ident in the afternoon had given He Yi quite a shock. She felt that danger was everywhere, so she did not allow Wan Wan to return to her side.


    Fortunately, Yi Liangzhe could protect Wan Wan. Otherwise, He Yi would feel jittery at this time.


    After dinner, Yi Liangze came just as she was about to calm down.


    He Yiy on the bed and was toozy to get up.


    Yi Liangze had her room key. He opened the door and walked in, turning on the light. He walked in a hurry and said in a panicked tone, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He already knew.


    He Yi turned over and said weakly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be lying here if something happened!¡± Instead, she would be lying on the hospital bed or directly in the morgue.


    Yi Liangze sat on the edge of the bed, holding her delicate hand with one hand and caressing her forehead with the other.


    He Yi¡¯s mood changed, and her nervous nerves and muscles slowly rxed. She had a sufficient sense of security by his side.


    ¡°You had a conflict with Wen Siling in the afternoon!¡± Yi Liangze frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yes! But it didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences!¡± He Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she did such a crazy thing in a moment of confusion.¡±


    It must be known that Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng were in her car at that time. If they collided with the van at the same time, they would be buried together with her.


    It could be said that the other party was extremely vicious, willing to kill the innocent to achieve their goal.


    ¡°If she did it, I will tell Wen Li¡¯an to clean up the house!¡± Yi Liangzhe was very angry. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t clean up the house, I will help him clean up the house!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and pondered for a moment, as if she was talking to herself, ¡°But... I always feel that this doesn¡¯t seem like Wen Siling¡¯s style!¡±


    Wen Siling was arrogant and despotic, short-sighted, and had a deep personal grudge against her, but it did not seem to be to the extent of hiring a murderer to vent her anger. She seemed to be more persistent in torturing He Yi, making her kneel and beg for mercy. Only this way could she satisfy herpetitive mentality. Directly killing He Yi, this kind of sinister method seemed to be more like the style of the Chu family.


    ¡°Today, I finally know that the secret form that was snatched away in front of the bank that day did indeed fall into Wen Siling¡¯s hands. But I keep feeling that she only recently found out about its existence. As for whether she just got it or just found this secret form, we don¡¯t know!¡± He Yi frowned, and guessed, ¡°Did Empress Chu send someone to steal this thing and hide it until recently and handed it over to Wen Siling to use her to suppress me?¡±


    Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible! Also, we haven¡¯t been able to pry open Aunt Mao¡¯s mouth. She kept her mouth shut and trafficked people!¡±


    ¡°Empress Chu always likes to n out a way out before she makes a move!¡± He Yi thought and continued ¡°Of course, it could also be a conspiracy between the two of them! Seeing that the kidnapping was unsessful, Wen Siling was too embarrassed to seed, so they simply sent people to kill me while I was in conflict with Wen Siling! If I die, they can also frame Wen Siling. What a vicious thought!¡±


    Yi Liangze frowned even more, ¡°Your analysis is very correct! I also know a little about that girl, Siling. Although her personality is a little fierce, it¡¯s not to the extent of harming people¡¯s lives. Moreover, Li¡¯an found out about the conflict between the two of you and even reprimanded her. She and Wen Yongxiang have always listened to Wen Li¡¯an¡¯s words. She can¡¯t have sent a driver to ambush you on the road the moment you left... The driver ran into you from the opposite direction, which means that he was already waiting there!¡±


    If Wen Siling had the intention to kill He Yi long ago, why would she cause such a shocking scene in front of the storeroom?


    If Wen Siling had sent someone to ambush her to vent her anger after the failure, her actions would not have been so fast. The two locations were not too far apart, from the moment He Yi left to the ce where she had an ident, it would take at most twenty minutes. In such a short amount of time, it was too soon to arrange for the drunk driver to cause a car ident. If it was arranged by Wen Yongxiang, it would be even more farfetched because he had almost no enmity with He Yi.


    ¡°Oh right, after the ident, second young master Wen even called Xueshan!¡± He Yi could not help but be suspicious, ¡°If he is innocent, why did he call her at the first moment?¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s judgment didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Second Brother Wen is having an old problem again!¡±


    ¡°...¡± he yi was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood that Wen Yongxiang¡¯s old problem was that he couldn¡¯t move his legs when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Not only was Ji Xueshan beautiful, but her outstanding courage and extraordinary ability in group battles also made Wen Yongxiang look at her in a new light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chu Tianyi will be in prison soon!¡± Yi Liangzeforted He Yi.


    He Yi was nervous. She looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Under the woman¡¯s gaze, Yi Liangze curled his lips slightly, and his voice was a little more lustful and hoarse. ¡°Make some room for me to lie down!¡±


    He Yi hesitated for a moment, but she still moved in. And so, Yi Liangzeid down beside her.


    The two of themy side by side on the bed. Their breathing could be heard, and they could even hear each other¡¯s heartbeat.


    Yi Liangze did not act rashly. Instead, he raised He Yi¡¯s delicate hand to his lips and kissed it gently.


    He Yi¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. It was unknown whether it was because she was nervous about hugging him so closely, or because she was nervous about the answer that was about to be revealed.


    Since Yi Liangze had told her that Chu Tianyi was about to go to jail, then the matter should be in the bag.


    She had never thought that her lifelong goal would be achieved so quickly.


    ¡°I nted spies in Rong Yi Group and have evidence of Chu Tianyi¡¯s moneyundering!¡± Yi Liangze said and looked at He Yi gently, ¡°Whether you win the case or not, he has to go to jail!¡±


    This could be considered double insurance! He Yi was deeply grateful for Yi Liangze¡¯s thoughtfulness! ¡°This is all thanks to you! My father should rest in peace in the afterlife!¡±


    Yi Liangze was still looking at her, his gaze bing more and more passionate and ambiguous.


    He Yi could feel the heat on his body, and she understood that not rejecting his closeness was equivalent to acquiescing to his request. But now, she wasn¡¯t in the mood. ¡°I was quite shocked today. I¡¯m really... a little tired.¡±


    He said that she could tell him her true thoughts in front of him, so she would say it. As for whether he was willing to understand or not, it was up to him!


    ¡°Go to sleep. I won¡¯t touch you tonight!¡± Although Yi Liangze¡¯s body clearly showed his desire to take her, he did not act out of line. He just held her delicate hand and kissed her lips lovingly from time to time. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day when you¡¯re willing to give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go back and look after the Children tonight?¡± He Yi asked.


    ¡°I already said I won¡¯t touch you, but you¡¯re still busy chasing me away, you heartless woman!¡± He bit her lips as punishment.


    He Yi was in so much pain that she almost cried. This man was so unpredictable. However, the fact that he hit her so lightly showed that it was very hard for him to suppress his desire, so when he touched her, he had some violent tendencies.


    However, He Yi¡¯s heart was very gentle, so she did not me him. After a moment of silence, she turned around and looked into his hot eyes. She said frankly, ¡°Actually, I want to wait for my spirit and physical strength to recover. I want to shower and make up before I get together with you! What do you think?¡±


    Their first time... well, excluding their real first time, that time she waspletely forced. She did not even see his appearance clearly in the dark room, other than fear, disgust, and conflict... There was not a trace of happiness. It was different now. She liked getting closer to him more and more. She liked the physical contact with him more and more. She liked his embrace and aura more and more.


    When s. opened her heart and was willing to ept him physically and mentally, she still hoped that their first time would be grand enough. After that, every time she remembered it, she would feel sweet and perfect. She did not want to leave any regrets.


    Yi Liangze stared at her clear eyes for a few seconds. Then, he jumped up, got out of bed, put on his shoes, and tidied up his clothes.


    He Yi could not help but purse her lips. The sweetness that seeped out of the corners of her lips could not be concealed. He finally understood her. Hepletely understood her and understood her feelings.


    So, he had to leave quickly. He was afraid that one careless mistake would cause them to leave behind regrets for the first time.


    ¡°I miss Wan Wan! Make the arrangements some other time. I want toe over there!¡± Many days had passed since He Yi went to the Yi family. Wan Wan had been living there. Now it was a critical period, and dangerous idents have happened from time to time. Especially when Chu Tianyi said that he wanted to see Wan Wan, she naturally did not dare to take the risk of letting Wan Wan return to her side.


    However, she missed Wan Wan and Baby. It was better for her to go to the Yi family again, first to visit the elders, and second to visit the child.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yi Liangze tidied up his clothes and slowly turned around. He bent and gently kissed her lips. This time, his action was very gentle, and his tone was even gentler. ¡°Good night, Baby!¡±


    *


    A few dayster, Wen Li¡¯an personally called He Yi and asked her to send back the 3A leather that had been returned that day. He also asked to buy it at three times the price.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more days!¡± He Yi did not mind and smiled, ¡°The leather plus another process might be more perfect!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s spirit of striving for excellence is indeedmendable. It is an honor to work with you!¡± Wen Li¡¯an usually did not ask about the business of the branchpany. He called to show that he attached great importance to He Yi.


    Of course, she did not have any ability that was worthy of young master Wen¡¯s attention. His attention was most likelying from two directions ¡ª one was Pei Jie, and the other was Yi Liangze!


    He Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°I have a little suggestion. I wonder if Young Master Wen has the time to listen to it.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wen Li¡¯an¡¯s demeanor was extremely good. Even though he had a myriad of affairs to attend to every day, he still had the patience to listen to He Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Although second young master Wen is a good worker, he can¡¯t always do everything himself. Can you send a professional from the head office to the branch office to be responsible for the inspection of the goods? Next time, there shouldn¡¯t be any conflict over the same matter.¡± He Yi took a drastic measure, solve the problem from the root.


    She was sure that if they continued to let Wen Yongxiang be in charge of this matter, Wen Siling would wait for an opportunity to stir up trouble.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it right away!¡± Wen Li¡¯an agreed immediately, with a smile, he teased, ¡°Next time, the one in charge of inspecting the goods will be an imperial envoy that I sent. He will bring the Shang Fang sword with him. He will be upright and will only recognize the goods and not the person!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she smiled and shook her head. This young master Wen was quite humorous.


    Just as she was about to get up and go to theboratory in the backyard to check on Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s research progress, her phone rang.


    He Yi nced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. She picked it up casually and asked as she walked out, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    A girl¡¯s suppressed sobs came out of the phone, deep and sorrowful.


    Startled, He Yi stopped and tried to identify the person for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t make out who it was. ¡°Who are you? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Sister He... It¡¯s... It¡¯s me!¡± The girl¡¯s tearful sobs came through the phone. She sounded anxious, confused, and frightened... ¡°I... I¡¯m Qing Xing!¡±

 Chapter 95 - Who Made You Unhappy?

    <h4>Chapter 95: 05. Who Made You Unhappy?</h4>


    The Girl¡¯s sobs on the phone were filled with anxiety, hesitation, and fear. ¡°Sister He... It¡¯s... It¡¯s me! I... I¡¯m Qing Xing!¡±


    He Yi fluttered her eyshes in surprise and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Qing Xing sobbed again, sounding helpless and sad.


    He Yi didn¡¯t know why, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t exin it. Maybe it was just her sixth sense. She had a feeling that something big must have happened for Qing Xing to call, and it might have something to do with Yi Liangze.


    But soon, she suppressed this strange thought and stopped her imagination. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Say Something!¡±


    After crying for a while, Qing Xing gathered her courage and said, ¡°Sister He, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± He Yi looked at the time and felt a little awkward. ¡°There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the factory! If it¡¯s convenient,e and find me!¡±


    The main reason was that the shock from that day had left a lingering fear in her heart. Four to five days had passed, but she still did not dare to leave the house easily.


    Qing Xing felt even more awkward and even found it difficult to say, ¡°... on the phone... it¡¯s not convenient to say...¡±


    He Yi listened in a daze. She knew that it might be something rted to a girl¡¯s reputation, so she really couldn¡¯t say it over the phone. She hesitated. After all, they had only met once. There didn¡¯t seem to be sufficient reasons to take risks for each other.


    Last year in Beiping, it was the time to eat green apricots. This year, my fate was even sourer than Qing Xing¡¯s.


    For some reason, He Yi thought of the unconceble tears in Qing Xing¡¯s eyes when she recited this poem. This girl whose fate was even sourer than green apricots had indeed aroused her sympathy. Because of the same troubled fate, He Yi felt more sympathy for Qing Xing, who had be helpless and even a ything, than she was wary of.


    Finally, she made a decision. ¡°You wait! I¡¯ll settle the matters in the factory, and I¡¯lle over to look for you in about two hours!¡±


    *


    The luxurious Banquet was grand and magnificent, and the golden wall was as splendid as a fairnd in heaven. However, after entering the interior, passing through the vast and magnificent main building, there were a few simple tube-shaped buildings at the end of theplex, which seemed to be ipatible with the overall style of this pce.


    This was the staff building of the Banquet, and inside was just an ordinary unit room, which was used as the dormitory for the staff.


    Qing Xing also lived here. The difference was that she had an independent standard suite and did not need to share a suite with several people like other servicedies.


    Yi Liangze undoubtedly gave Qing Xing special treatment in terms of living. This was not because he admired her, but because the teady needed to maintain a clean aura, if she lived with some messy people, it might affect her temperament.


    Therefore, Qingxing had her standard suite. She took two baths every day to ensure that she always exuded fresh and clean air.


    He Yi met her in her dormitory suite.


    Qing Xing did not wash. She looked very different from her usual exquisite look. Her hair was disheveled. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. When she saw He Yi, she continued to cry. She did not even dare to look up.


    He Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to persuade her not to cry. She sat down on a small cloth sofa and ced her bag on the coffee table next to her.


    The bachelor¡¯s apartment was decorated very warmly, but it looked a little messy at the moment. It was probably because she hadn¡¯t cleaned it up properly recently.


    There was no tea made by Qing Xing, no greetings, only the grievance of tears. Ever since He Yi entered the room, she had been crying. It was a suppressed sob as if she was afraid of being heard.


    ¡°Did young master Yi make you feel wronged?¡± He Yi¡¯s clear eyes flickered, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Qing Xing seemed to be frightened, and her crying instantly disappeared. She raised her head in panic, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Looking at her gaze, He Yi knew that she had guessed correctly! Because the girl in front of her was too transparent, she didn¡¯t know how to hide her emotions.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± He Yi looked at Qing Xing, unwilling to believe the answer that was on the tip of her tongue.


    The beautiful tea girl cried in a grievance. There was something she couldn¡¯t tell her over the phone, so He Yi had toe over personally to talk about it. Seeing her crying again and not saying anything, He Yi couldn¡¯t help but guess something ¨C did Yi Liangze smear Qing Xing after he got drunk?


    He Yi rejected Yi Liangze several times, but she didn¡¯t resist thest time. She just told him that she wanted to have sex with him in her best condition for the first time, and he didn¡¯t force her, he hadn¡¯te back since that night (perhaps because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself).


    It was just that he calledst night and told her to get ready, and that he might take her back to the Yi family for dinner tonight.


    She was the one who requested to visit the elders of the Yi family and visit the two children at the same time. If Yi Liangze insisted, she nned to stay in his room tonight.


    The two children were already old enough. They were in love with each other. The wedding date was right in front of them. She did not want to continue being unreasonable.


    If he wanted it, she would give it to him! This was the only body she could give him!


    If he liked it, she would not be stingy!


    That night¡¯s rejection was only because she didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets, not because she was unwilling.


    However, it was as if her fate was destined for too many tribtions. Qing Xing found her and cried the moment they met as if someone had taken advantage of her.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would dare to take advantage of Qing Xing at this banquet other than Yi Liangze.


    Qing Xing¡¯s virginity was extremely precious. Other than Yi Liangze, who would dare to touch her?


    Qing Xing mustered up her courage and looked at He Yi with tears in her eyes. She was timid and nervous. Her watery eyes seemed to be as innocent as a deer. ¡°I know that sister He is young master Yi¡¯s fianc¨¦e and my future mistress. I respect sister He very much, and I respect young master Yi as if he were a god. I never dare to have any thoughts that I shouldn¡¯t have...¡± as she said this.., she seemed to find it difficult to speak and swallowed the rest of her words.


    He Yi managed to maintain the curve of her lips, even though her heart kept sinking as if it was sinking into a bottomless abyss. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. If you have been wronged, just say it. I prefer straightforward girls.¡±


    ¡°I. . .¡± Despite being encouraged by He Yi, Qing Xing was still trembling in fear. She carefully observed He Yi¡¯s expression, she carefully said, ¡°I... I never deliberately tempted young master Yi! That day, he wanted to drink crisp green tea... I... To make the taste of the tea more perfect, I improvised... improvised... at that time, I didn¡¯t wear clothes, but I didn¡¯t expect young master Yi to enter the tea room early...¡±


    He Yi¡¯s father, He Hanlin, was also an expert in the tea ceremony. Because her father loved the tea ceremony, she had been influenced by him since she was young, so she was naturally familiar with all kinds of tea leaves. She had never drunk crisp green before, but she knew how to prepare crisp green tea.


    ording to legend, the tip of a fresh leaf picked with dew in the morning was ced on the clean crisp breasts of a young girl and slowly dried. The biggest characteristic of this tea was its sweet frankincense fragrance. In addition, because of its fragrant and gorgeous processing method, it added ayer of mystery to the tea.


    Yi Liangze liked to drink crisp green tea? He Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. However, she didn¡¯t show it. She just slightly curved the corner of her mouth and tried to squeeze out another smile, but in the end, she failed.


    ¡°It was quite awkward at that time. I. . . I hurriedly put on my clothes and made tea for young master Yi. He didn¡¯t me me for being impolite. I thought that there was nothing else, so I concentrated on making tea. Who knew...¡± Qing Xing finally lowered her gaze, her beautiful face was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment. ¡°Young Master Yi... he...¡± speaking up to this point, she still couldn¡¯t tell how Yi Liangze had molested her. She could only hold back her embarrassment and tears, she choked and continued, ¡°I. I didn¡¯tply, so I pushed him away and ran out!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and stared at Qing Xing¡¯s embarrassed beautiful face. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Was this Yi Liangze¡¯s style? Why did she feel so unfamiliar with the man that came out of Qing Xing¡¯s mouth! Would he do such a thing?


    ¡°Qing Xing knows that her status is low, and young master Yi also has a fianc¨¦e. I would never dare tarnish young master Yi¡¯s clean name. Although I disobeyed him at that time, I believe that he will understand my sincerity in the future!¡± Qing Xing gripped her clothes tightly with both hands, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°From that day on, young master Yi never summoned me into the tea room again! It¡¯s been four or five days, so I asked around. He... he changed to another tea girl! Sister He... I¡¯ve made young master Yi unhappy! He... He hates me! He... He doesn¡¯t want me anymore...¡±


    Qing Xing¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with fear and despair. It seemed that making Yi Liang dislike her was the scariest thing in the world, just like the end of the world.


    At this moment, Qing Xing was like a puppy that was about to be abandoned by its owner, cowering in a corner in fear.


    He Yi felt that she was almost out of breath. She forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a strange voice, ¡°You never saw him again?¡±


    ¡°No! He doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore!¡± Qing Xing cried pitifully. She looked at He Yi as if she was thest straw to save her life. ¡°Sister He, please help me plead! I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong! Young Master Yi is angry. He has a new tea girl... i. I¡¯m so afraid that he will send me away! I don¡¯t want to have a new master. Please help me!¡±


    He Yi looked at her, her chest heaving up and down.


    She probably thought that saving her wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Qing Xing was a tea girl who had served many masters. She knew that if she wanted to settle down, she had to show some value. ¡°Sister he, I don¡¯t know what kind of temper the new tea girl has. What if... She lets him do whatever he wants to please young master Yi! If something like that happens again, you will be angry! Why don¡¯t you send that new tea girl away and take me back! I promise that I will never do anything out of line with young master Yi. Please believe me!¡±


    He Yi felt like her lungs were about to explode! She closed her eyes and steadied her mind. She kept telling herself that this was just Qing Xing¡¯s side of the story.


    After a long silence, she opened her eyes amid Qing Xing¡¯s helpless sobs and asked coldly, ¡°Are there any surveince cameras in the Tea Room?¡±


    *


    Of course, there were surveince cameras in the Tea Room! However, the surveince cameras here were not something that anyone could see just because they wanted to!


    He Yi found Yu Shujun and requested the surveince cameras in the tea room for a week. She wanted to see them for herself.


    Yu Shujun was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something¡¯s missing?¡±


    He Yi suppressed the anger and suffering in her heart and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s something inside that doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s better if I can find it!¡±


    Even though it was something that didn¡¯t matter, Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t seem to find a reason to reject He Yi¡¯s request to check the surveince cameras.


    Yu Shujun brought He Yi to the surveince room. Seeing that Qing Xing was by her side, she asked, ¡°Do you want Qing Xing to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Let her stay here! Thank you!¡± He Yi nodded her head to express her gratitude.


    After Yu Shujun left, He Yi turned on the surveince footage and found the video from the day of the incident.


    Qing Xing curled up at the side, looking as if she was resigned to fate. He Yi¡¯s pretty face was cold as she silently watched the video on the surveince camera.


    The quality of the video was very clear. It was clear that the tea room was specially equipped with a high-resolution camera. The scene of Qing Xing taking off her clothes was very beautiful. There was no erotic feeling at all. On the contrary, it had extraordinary holiness.


    The girl was lying in the royal bed that was sprinkled with sunlight. She was baking green tea with her soft breasts like a sleeping beauty. Anyone who saw her would be involuntarily attracted to her. Green smoke rose from the sandalwood and bronze incense burner beside her, and it seemed that one could smell the fragrance through the screen.


    Until Yi Liangze walked in.


    Qing Xing did not notice until the tea baking was done. When she opened her eyes and got up, she found that the owner of the Tea Room hade in. She hurriedly pulled her clothes and put them on.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but he only avoided looking at her. He did not immediately leave the tea room to avoid suspicion. Instead, he walked straight to the tea table and sat down.


    He Yi could not help but nod slightly. This was Yi Liangze¡¯s style. In his eyes, the tea room was his ce. Even if he bumped into Qing Xing who was naked, he only slightly averted his gaze to show he was a gentleman. He did not have the slightest intention of leaving the tea room to avoid her.


    This man was so domineering. In his eyes, Qing Xing was just a tea set, a personal item that belonged to him. Of course, he would not consciously avoid it to show his innocence ¡ª because Qing Xing was not qualified enough for him to do that!


    Next, Qing Xing, who was dressed, walked over and began to make tea. Everything seemed normal. However, when Yi Liangze took the tea bowl, his gaze seemed to linger on Qing Xing¡¯s chest for about two seconds. Then, he moved his gaze away and slowly sipped the tea as if nothing had happened.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew very well that Qing Xing, who was hastily putting on her top, did not have time to put on her underwear.


    After taking a sip of tea, Yi Liangze put down the teacup and said a few words to Qing Xing. The surveince cameras could only see the images, but they could not hear anything. They did not know what they were talking about. Then, Yi Liangze picked up the teacup again and finished the tea in one gulp.


    He Yi could not help but frown again. Of course, he had to sip the tea in small mouthfuls to savor the vor of the tea. Was he too impatient to finish the tea in one gulp? What was he so impatient for?


    Qing Xing poured out the remaining tea, changed the tea set, and then made a new tea.


    Throughout the whole process, Yi Liangze enjoyed the tea with certainty. It didn¡¯t seem strange, but she still saw the familiar burning heat in his eyes.


    She was too familiar with his gaze. Every time he looked at her with this gaze, it meant that he was already aroused.


    He Yi never thought that one day, he would look at another woman with the same gaze ¡ª another girl who was younger and more beautiful than her!


    His heart felt as if it was frozen. The coldness began to condense from her heart and spread to her limbs and bones. Finally, even her hair was frozen.


    After drinking another bowl of tea, Yi Liangze put down the cup. At the same time, his big hand naturally slipped into Qing Xing¡¯s cor.


    Qing Xing was shocked. When she realized that her master, whom she respected as a god, was taking liberties with her, she used all her strength to push him away.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t know whether it was because Qing Xing rejected him or because he had recovered from his hastiness, but he was stunned for a moment. Qing Xing took advantage of his stunned state to get up and stagger away.


    Yi Liangze was the only one left in the tea room. He turned his head and she couldn¡¯t see whether he was angry or embarrassed. In short, he was quite ufortable.


    After a while, he picked up his phone and made a call. Then, he got up and left.


    The scene was still for a long time as if it was frozen at that moment and hadpletely forgotten to continue moving forward. Only the fragrance in the rosewood copper cauldron was still lingering, proving that time had not stopped.


    Turning off the surveince camera, she could note back to her senses for a moment.


    ¡°Sister He,¡± Qing Xing¡¯s trembling voice was heard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    He Yi then realized that she had been pressing her palm on the spot where her heart was because it seemed to have frozen solid ice, causing her to shiver. She raised her head with difficulty, and the gaze she shot at Qing Xing was almost as cold as her heart. ¡°Did you soak the previous masters in crisp green?¡±


    Qing Xing was stunned. Her beautiful face was even more colorless. She did expect He Yi to cry or break down in anger after looking at the monitor. Instead, she asked such a sharp question. For a moment, she could not answer correctly.


    ¡°If you soaked these things for every master you served, it would be too strange for you to remain a virgin until now!¡± He Yi sneered. Her voice was like a sharp de cutting through Qing Xing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re ignorant of the world! Don¡¯t tell me that the Masters before now are all aplished monks who treat you as a saint! You know very well the bad nature of men, why do you still dare to provoke him?¡±


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t provoke him!¡± Qing Xing jumped up as if she had been stabbed, trying to defend herself in panic. ¡°Sister He, you believe me... i. I didn¡¯t! I just... I just wanted to make a cup of good tea for young master Yi! I¡¯m a tea maid and I just wanted to let my master sip good tea! In the past... I¡¯ve made tea before... but I prepared it before the master entered the tea room. This time... Young Master Yi entered the tea room ahead of schedule for some reason...¡±


    At this point, Qing Xing cried again aggrievedly. ¡°If I had the intention to seduce Young Master Yi, why did I reject him?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart froze, and she couldn¡¯t say another word.


    ording to the surveince footage, if Qing Xing had rolled into Yi Liangze¡¯s arms after being half-pushed, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what would have happened next.


    If Qing Xing had the intention, she really shouldn¡¯t have rejected him and ran out.


    After that, Yi Liangze never called Qing Xing into the tea room again. He even changed to a new tea girl. It was obvious that he was angry from embarrassment because he was rejected.


    That was because he did not seed!


    Yi Liangze was a very proud man. He probably would not pester her. Therefore, Qing Xing¡¯s rejection was equivalent to destroying her future. Her future waspletely in Yi Liangze¡¯s hands.


    If Yi Liangze thought that she could not handle it and was afraid that she would say something that should not be said and cause him unnecessary trouble, it was likely that the most direct way would be to transfer her again ¡ª to give her as a gift to the next owner!


    This was the reason why Qing Xing was in a constant state of panic. It was also the reason why she hadpletely broken down and was so desperate that she could only ask her for help.


    He Yi subconsciously rubbed her hands and found that her entire body was frozen stiff, even her fingertips were frozen. However, with the tenacity that she had endured through all these years, she still maintained herposure and didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of panic and helplessness.


    What¡¯s the big deal? She would never y the piano she loved more than she did five years ago when she had nothing to lose. When she was beaten ck and blue by women in prison, when her left thumb was cut, and when she would never y the piano she loved most. Compared to her day and night living on the father¡¯s guilt of missing her daughter, life was worse than death... the current situation was nothing!


    It was just a man! Just a man!


    But why did her heart ache and her nose ache so much that she felt as if she was stepping on the edge of a cliff in the night? Why did her heart feel deste and her body felt cold as if she had nothing to live for? Were the clear drops of water from the corner of her eyes her tears?


    ¡°Sister He,¡± Qing Xing looked more pathetic and desperate than He Yi. ¡°Please save me! I won¡¯t dare to make young master Yi crisp green again! I promise to wear the most conservative clothes in front of him in the future. If I really can¡¯t...¡± she suddenly saved the most effective method, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up like stars. ¡°I would ruin my face, so I don¡¯t have to worry about something like this happening again!¡±


    The antlers of a deer and the fragrance of musk were the root of trouble! If a deer lost its antlers and the musk lost its fragrance, would it be able to avoid the fate of being hunted down?


    The disfigured Qing Xing should be a true teady! Her only remaining value was her near-perfect tea-making skills. The master who took her in was the one who was truly obsessed with tea-making, which was also her true joy!


    He Yi fiercely knocked down the dagger in Qing Xing¡¯s hand, she scolded, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because of your looks? You¡¯re too stupid! With your face disfigured, what¡¯s left of your value will be gone. Even if he wants to give you away, he can only give you to some unrated people! Save it, don¡¯t be stupid!¡±


    *


    Leaving the monitoring room, the sun outside was dazzling. He Yi subconsciously covered her eyes with her palm.


    It was almost June. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, but she felt as if she had just walked out of a world of ice and snow. She has frozen to the point that her whole body was stiff, and she had not recovered until now.


    The wedding date was set at the end of April in the Old Calendar. There was less than a week left.


    He Yi had a premonition that the marriage she had once again chosen might be another cage. And she no longer had the strength and energy to struggle desperately in another cage before finally breaking out of it.


    She and Yi Liangze¡¯s wedding had been decided too hastily! They had only known each other for three months, and they are getting married in a sh. How much did she know about him?


    Just as He Yi¡¯s mood was at its worst, Yi Liangze called. She nced at the phone, and then silently pushed it away.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with him, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. He Yi felt that she should find a quiet ce to think about it.


    However, the phone rang again and again, and he would not give up until he achieved his goal.


    This was indeed Yi Liangyi¡¯s style. He would not give up until he achieved his goal! For example... he wanted to marry her, and he wanted to uproot Chu Tianyi!


    He wanted to marry her for the sake of the two children, and he wanted to uproot Chu Tianyi for the sake of his pride!


    The two children were her and his flesh and blood. Their union formed a perfect family. Chu Tianyi was her ex-husband. In his eyes, it was a stain on her and also a disgrace to him, for the sake of the perfection of this marriage and the face of his man, he was determined to get rid of Chu Tianyi.


    He Yi knocked on her head and muttered to herself ¡°What are you thinking about? What¡¯s wrong with marrying him? The children have a strong father, and he can protect them very well! He sees Chu Tianyi as a thorn in his flesh, and he wants to get rid of him quickly. Isn¡¯t that what you want to do? You and he have the same goal and direction!¡±


    However, no matter how much she tried to persuade herself, she was still unable to convince herself. It was because she did not have confidence in herself. When she saw Yi Liangze also having feelings for other women, when she saw his big hand reaching into another woman¡¯s clothes, a certain part of her chest felt as if it was being torn apart.


    If only she did not love him! Everyone would get what they wanted, and everyone would be happy!


    However, she could not remain indifferent! She couldn¡¯t tolerate his betrayal and unfaithfulness, and she couldn¡¯t tolerate him making the mistakes that all men would make!


    She couldn¡¯t forgive him! she refused to forgive him!


    She gritted her teeth countless times, and her heart hardened countless times. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t hate him! But she couldn¡¯t marry him either!


    If she retreated now, she might be hurt, but she believed that she could survive! But if she married him, she had no confidence in what she would look like after marriage!


    Nor did she have the confidence to think that she still had the strength to break out of the second bad marriage!


    When she married Chu Tianyi, she was pregnant with a child of unknown origin. She knew that it was ridiculous, but she chose to ept it so that the child would not be born with the stigma of an illegitimate child. The facts proved how ridiculous her choice was.


    Now, she knew that choosing Yi Liangze was all wrong, but she still insisted on marrying him. She only wanted to use his hand to get rid of Chu Tianyi because she wanted to avenge her father too much! A marriage with too many utilitarian and purposeful choices was destined to be unhappy!


    While she used him, how would she know what price she would have to pay?


    He Yi wept sadly. She did not want to get to the day when she and Yi Liang turned against each other and hated each other!


    There was once a wrong marriage that was so rushed that it was absurd. She could not repeat the same mistake!


    He Yi sat quietly in a row of chairs under the shade of the trees in the backyard. She rested her hand on her forehead as she pondered. She had been maintaining this posture for a very, very long time. Until a familiar, panting voice sounded beside her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t pick up!¡± When the man rushed to her side, it was obvious that he was anxious. He had lost his usual calmness andposure, even though he was scolding her.., however, there was a hint of nervousness and guilt in his voice. ¡°Who made you unhappy?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 06. The death of Qing Xing

    <h4>Chapter 96: 06. The death of Qing Xing</h4>


    ¡°Who made you unhappy?¡±


    Yi Liangze stood beside He Yi and asked nervously. She looked terrible. Her face was so pale that there was no color in it. She looked absent-minded, like a seriously ill person.


    When she saw Yi Liangze, she knew that she had been sitting there for a long time. It must have been a while since he called her and she didn¡¯t pick up!


    He Yi forced herself to look up. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her pale face and sat down beside her. He asked in a low voice again, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    The man, who had always been confident, suddenly spoke in a low voice. He was either flirting with her or... showing a guilty conscience. At this moment, it was undoubtedly thetter reason.


    He Yi avoided the big hand that was reaching out to caress her cheek and said indifferently, ¡°You came at the right time. I have something to discuss with you!¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± Yi Liangze rolled his eyes. He instinctively felt that what she was discussing with him was not a good thing. He was careful not to provoke her and did not directly answer her question, instead, he said, ¡°Sister Yu called me and said that you might have lost something in the tea room. You asked her to pull up the surveince footage of the tea room for a week. What did you lose? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you look for it!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it!¡± He Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed. He held her delicate hand tentatively and curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re going home to visit the elders and children. I¡¯ll apany you to buy some clothes quickly!¡±


    After confirming his rtionship with her, he did not escort her to formally buy clothes and jewelry. This was a very big oversight. Major emergencies came one after another, always making him lose focus.


    Since he was out in the afternoon, he had to take the opportunity to make up for this shame.


    ¡°No need!¡± He Yi waspletely uninterested. She only said to him gently, ¡°We¡¯re going to have a wedding soon. There¡¯s something I have to discuss with you!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes twitched, but he still maintained his smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a wedding soon. The elders and children are very happy and everyone is happy. I don¡¯t know what else you have to discuss with me! Is it about Wan Wan¡¯s safety? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect her well! As long as I¡¯m here, Chu Tianyi can forget about having any ideas about her!¡±


    These words undoubtedly reminded her to think about the consequences before she came up with any tricks. Their marriage wasn¡¯t just about the two of them. It involved many aspects, including the Wan Wan that she valued the most!


    Wan Wan was constantly threatened by Chu Tianyi. This was He Yi¡¯s biggest worry. For this reason, she should spare no effort to get rid of Chu Tianyi. Right now, it was a critical period to deal with Chu Tianyi. It was naturally not suitable for her and Yi Liangze to have internal strife, and it was even less suitable for them to do something stupid like breaking off the engagement.


    He Yi smiled helplessly. She was very realistic about this man¡¯s methods and wisdom. If she wanted to use any tricks in front of him, it would be like showing off her skills in front of an expert. She sighed lightly, she said, ¡°How can it be possible to break off the engagement! ?¡± The marriage was already decided. The matter between the two of us had be a hot topic. Everyone in Yun City knows about it! In addition to the reporters adding fuel to the fire, the whole world knows that the two of us are extremely affectionate. The Yi family also announced that Wan Wan had acknowledged her ancestors and that Baby¡¯s biological mother was me! At such a time, if something goes wrong with our engagement, it won¡¯t be as simple as a huge uproar!¡±


    The Yi family couldn¡¯t afford to lose face! As the CEO of the Kai Kun Group, Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t afford to lose face either! As for He Yi... her internal conflict with him would do more harm than good.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand!¡± Yi Liangze was worried that she would impulsively break off the engagement. Seeing that she had no intention of breaking off the engagement, he put his heart, which had been hanging on for half a day, back to where it was. He let out a gentle breath and nced at He Yi¡¯s indifferent expression. He knew very well what had gone wrong. ¡°What made you unhappy? Tell me! I told you that you don¡¯t have to hide your true feelings in front of me.¡±


    Despite Yi Liangze¡¯s repeated encouragement, He Yi was still dispirited. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just wanted to tell you that our wedding will be held as scheduled. There won¡¯t be any changes! But...after the wedding, I will still live in the Leather factory. Wan Wan will live with me. Everything will not change much from before the wedding!¡±


    Yi Liangze was immediately enraged. Despite his strong willpower, he still nearly jumped up. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    After the wedding, she would still live in the Leather factory and bring Wan Wan to live with her? It was as if she was not married at all!


    ¡°Also,¡± He Yi seemed to be afraid that he would not be shocked enough, so she calmly continued, ¡°We will not get the certificate first, we will only hold the wedding.¡±


    In short, this was just a farce that was performed to satisfy the elders of the Yi family, the needs of the children, and the curiosity of the millions of spectators in Yun City.


    A wedding could solve almost all the problems, but it did not include her and the rest of their lives.


    They had a long life, and they needed to think calmly. If they could not give each other happiness and satisfaction, it was better to leave than to be together, and it was better to be heartless than to have feelings.


    ¡°What did Qing Xing say to you?¡± Yi Liangze could confirm what had happened. He let go of He Yi¡¯s delicate hand and stood up. He paced anxiously in front of her for two steps before he stood up again. ¡°No matter what she said to you and what you saw on the monitor, I have to tell you that it was just a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Liangze,¡± He Yi looked at him gently andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Let¡¯s not fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with you.¡± How could Yi Liangze not be agitated? He had the urge to kill someone. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you... that¡¯s really... I don¡¯t know what happened! Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been abstinent for a long time, and she was like that at that time. I may have gone crazy... After that, I never saw her again, and I have a new tea girl. If you are not happy, I can send her away immediately!¡±


    ¡°If the new teady tries to seduce you again, intentionally or unintentionally, and something like this happens again, will you send her away too?¡± He Yi¡¯s tone was not intense. She did not want to quarrel with him. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the problem is not with the teady, but with you? Also, it¡¯s because of you that we have no way out! If you hadn¡¯t deliberately announced our affair in advance and deliberately allowed that female reporter to exaggerate the love between both of us, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation!¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t want to guess his intentions, He Yi was very clear that after his arrangement, she indeed had no way out. Of course, the Yi family also had no way out. He was simply afraid that she would break off the engagement, which was why he had arranged all this in advance.


    She and the Yi family were pushed to the cusp of the storm. The elders of the Yi family could not refuse, and she could not refuse either. If they wanted the Yi family¡¯s reputation not to be damaged, their marriage was the only way out.


    Therefore, he had to bear most of the responsibility for their forced marriage. Even if there was a grievance, he had to bear it.


    ¡°He Yi, what do you mean?¡± Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and his tone became dangerous. ¡°Our marriage seems to be of little value to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t have any expectations for it!¡± He Yi frowned and did not intend to hide her disappointment and frustration. ¡°Originally, we should have had more time to understand each other and get used to each other, but your self-determined decision made us both lose this opportunity! It¡¯s a difficult marriage. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not going our way, both of us should bear with it!¡±


    After saying that, He Yi got up and prepared to leave.


    If they continued to argue, she was not sure what would happen.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Yi Liang grabbed her wrist urately and did not let her leave. He pulled her into his embrace and lifted her chin with his big hand. ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I said it very clearly! As long as you don¡¯t break off the engagement, I won¡¯t break off the engagement either! But after the marriage, we don¡¯t have to act like a couple anymore, we just get what we want!¡±


    ¡°He Yi¡± Yi Liangze said angrily, ¡°You have no conscience! What did I do wrong? She¡¯s just a tea girl, I¡¯ll send her away now!¡±


    ¡°The problem isn¡¯t her! Why don¡¯t you understand!¡± He Yi could not break free from his grip and said sternly, ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t make me look down on you even more!¡±


    Just as the two of them were arguing, they heard a weak and sorrowful helpless voice, ¡°Stop arguing! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    When the two people who were immersed in anger and disappointment heard this voice, they turned their heads almost at the same time and saw Qing Xing standing beside them.


    They did not know when Qing Xing came over or how many times she had heard their conversation. He could only see that herplexion was not much better than He Yi¡¯s, it was even paler than paper.


    ¡°Everything is Qing Xing¡¯s fault!¡± Qing Xing¡¯s tears rolled down, she choked and said, ¡°I deserve to die! If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have quarreled, and it wouldn¡¯t have reached the point where the husband and wife would split up! It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Yi Liangze was somewhat embarrassed when he saw Qing Xing. ¡°What are you doing here? Leave First!¡±


    He Yi also closed her clear eyes and tried her best to control her emotions. What was wrong with Qing Xing? Everything was caused by the man!


    Yi Liangze himself admitted that it was probably because he had been abstinent for a long time, and he saw Qing Xing¡¯s naked body. It was also because he was alone in a room with a woman, so he couldn¡¯t control himself for a moment.


    Why did a man make a mistake out of impulse and ultimately let a woman take the me?


    ¡°Qing Xing, this is not your fault!¡± He Yi gently pushed away Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand and looked at Qing Xing indifferently. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, there would be other women!¡±


    ¡°He Yi!¡± Yi Liangze could not help but get angry. ¡°Is it over or not?¡±


    This time, in the face of his anger, He Yi did not give in and no longer felt that he was being overly sensitive. ¡°The facts have proven that you did not control yourself! I¡¯m sorry, I can not ept a man who has an affair with his body! If you marry me, I¡¯m afraid that from now on, you will have to think of other ways to solve your basic needs. I will never let you touch me again!¡±


    After saying her request, she let out a breath. This was how it was. She couldpromise, but she would notpromise without principles! Since he could satisfy his body through other women, then she did not need to disgust herself anymore.


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t need to vent his lust on her!


    After saying that, she turned around and left. Even though she knew that the man behind her was so angry and disappointed that he exploded on the spot, she would not turn back!


    ¡°Pa!¡± A clear and crisp sound of a p on the skin of a face exploded, followed by a muffled sound of a body falling heavily to the ground.


    She did not hear the girl¡¯s groan or scream. The person who was hit seemed to have expected such an oue. She did not struggle and resist, only silently endured it.


    He Yi stopped and bit her lip, but in the end, she still did not turn back.


    Some people, some things, but it was good to have a clear conscience. She was not a bodhisattva, nor did she have the ability to save all living things. If this time, Qing Xing would be the cannon fodder for Yi Liangze to vent his anger, it would only be her doom.


    As a tea girl, she would be sent back and forth between the masters. If she did not serve them well, she would be pped! If she was so weak that she could not even bear this, she probably would not have lived until now.


    He Yi did not hesitate to leave.


    *


    It was getting dark, and Yi Liangze never contacted He Yi again.


    He Yi knew that from now on, there would be a gap between them that would never be filled, and all the tacit love and sweetness would disappear.


    She felt very sad. But she didn¡¯t regret it, nor was she surprised.


    This day seemed to have been predicted, just not so soon.


    Perhaps he would ask her to go back to the Yi family with him tonight (he valued the dignity of the Yi family elders more than he hated her), or perhaps he would be angry with her and refuse to go back to the Yi family with her (his wounded pride trumped his need for her), regardless of the oue, He Yi would bear it in silence.


    At this time, Jinling¡¯s delivery driver came with good news: the 3A leather, which had been reprocessed through the deodorization process, had passed the inspection of the inspector (Wen Li¡¯an had personally sent the imperial envoy), and all the money had been transferred to the ount.


    Fu Xing Leather Factory had finallye back to life and could survive in the leather industry.


    In addition, the court also came with good news. The court would be in session in three days. At that time, Chu Tianyi, who had been detained, would be put on trial.


    It turned out that Chu Tianyi had already been detained. The main reason was that Yi Liangze had provided the police with strong evidence that he was suspected of moneyundering.


    After hearing the good news, He Yi was sluggish and could not muster up any energy.


    She sat at her desk with her chin resting on her hand and looked out the window at the night sky that was slowly darkening, slowly swallowing thest of her vision.


    The restaurant did not send over dinner. He Yi had originally nned to apany Yi Liangze back to the Yi family tonight, so she had informed the restaurant in advance.


    After a long while, the door was gently pushed open.


    He Yi looked overzily. It was indeed Ji Xueshan.


    She knew that Yi Liangze wouldn¡¯t be so gentle when he pushed the door open, and he wouldn¡¯te over at this time either.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Ji Xueshan stood in the back of the door and asked softly, ¡°Sister He, should I turn on the lights?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yi replied.


    Thus, Ji Xueshan turned on the lights and walked in. She saw He Yi standing alone in front of the window in a daze, so she didn¡¯t ask why she didn¡¯t go back to the Yi family with Yi Liangze. Instead, she asked directly, ¡°Did you two fight?¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t answer. She just looked at the streetmps that were lit up downstairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost married, what are you arguing about?¡± Ji Xueshan conveyed that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Young Master Yi helped you so much...¡±


    ¡°What did he help me with?¡± He Yi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shed her sharp ws like an enraged feline. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant out of wedlock! If I hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant out of wedlock, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed to marry that Scum Chu Tianyi and brought disaster to the He family! So, whatever he does for me now, it was all because of him that I lost!¡±


    Ji Xueshan had probably never seen her so furious before, so she was stunned for a moment.


    Only then did she realize that she had lost herposure. She took a deep breath and did not have the mood or energy to exin anything to Ji Xueshan. She turned her head to look out of the window again.


    ¡°Sister He,¡± Ji Xueshan walked to the side and sighed softly, she advised, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between the two of you, but no matter what happens, it¡¯s not as important as what¡¯s happening right now! Although the leather factory hase back to life, Chu Tianyi... haven¡¯t you always wanted to take him down? It¡¯s not a good time for you to be at odds with young master Yi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him in front of me?¡± He Yi expressed her disgust. ¡°I can do well without him!¡±


    It may take a little more time, but she could do it.


    ¡°Did young master Yi find another woman?¡± Ji Xueshan guessed it right. ¡°You should be more open-minded. Compared to those good-for-nothings, he¡¯s already very good. If he makes a mistake once in a while...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± He Yi¡¯s tone was firm and decisive. Without any hesitation, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive him!¡±


    Everyone had their principles and bottom line. She couldn¡¯t tolerate a man¡¯s unfaithfulness. No matter how many benefits this man could bring her, she couldn¡¯tpromise! She could be an ally with him, but they could never be husband and wife.


    Even if they had no choice but to be husband and wife, they were only husband and wife in name only. She did not know how to give her body, nor did she know how to give her heart!


    However, why did she keep pressing on the position of her heart? If she had not given her heart, why was her heart so painful?


    Seeing that no matter how she tried to persuade her, it was useless, Ji Xueshan could only change the topic. ¡°Sister He, let me help you order takeout!¡±


    *


    The Fierce Ring at midnight.


    He Yi was awakened by the ringtone of her phone. It was midnight. At that time, she was having a nightmare. She did not remember what she had dreamt. She only remembered that Yi Liangze had broken her heart.


    In the dream, she was heartbroken, desperate, and sad. However, the man seemed to have a heart of stone. He looked coldly at her pain and sadness. There was nofort for her heartache.


    He still remembered the tenderness and affection he had when they first met. How could he just say it like that?


    He Yi, who had been heartbroken by the man in her dream, was awakened by the ringtone in her sadness and disappointment. She did not care whether the tears or cold sweat rolled down the corners of her eyes. She hurriedly grabbed the phone on the bedside table and took it to see that it was Yi Liangze.


    Why did he suddenly call at midnight?


    He Yi bit her lip and suppressed the strong foreboding in her heart. She picked up the phone.


    ¡°Qing Xing is dead!¡± The man was undoubtedly drunk as if he was talking in his sleep. ¡°I forced her to die!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered the scene yesterday when Qing Xing threatened to be disfigured with a short dagger. Such a strong girl hadmitted suicide.


    ¡°I knew that she was strong-willed and would rather die than surrender, but I still forced her to die!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s tone was full of remorse and self-me. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¨C She didn¡¯t do anything wrong!


    Qing Xing didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was him who was wrong, and it was also her!


    For a moment, he had a lustful heart, but all the consequences were borne by Qing Xing alone. The weak Qing Xing could only resist with her life, protesting against his insolence and tyranny, as well as He Yi¡¯s unrelenting refusal to let her go.


    Who forced Qing Xing to die? It was him, and it was also her.


    He Yi¡¯s heart felt even colder. She only felt that the slender fingers that were gripping the phone were about to freeze. ¡°How...did she die?¡±


    Such a beautiful and young girl, no matter what method of death she used, it was cruel strangtion of beauty. For some unknown reason, the dagger that Qing Xing was holding kept swaying in front of He Yi¡¯s eyes. The girl had once said that she wanted to use it to destroy her appearance, but in the end, she used it to end her own life.


    ¡°She died of drunkenness! She drank too much-drunk tea and will never wake up!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was sorrowful. ¡°Qing Xing was a tea addict!¡±


    After rolling around so many masters, Qing Xing finally decided that Yi Liangze would be herst master, but his merciless abandonment made her despair to death. Born as a tea girl, she ended her life with drunk tea. It could be said that she had dedicated her life to the tea ceremony.


    Drunk tea was a medicinal herb mixed with an anesthetic effect. It was as intoxicating as being drunk. However, the dosage of this medicinal herb was extremely strict. If it was put in too much, it would easily make people unable to get drunk.


    Qing Xing was a tea girl. Of course, she knew very well how much anesthetic herb could make her sleep for a long time.


    He Yi was silent. She knew very well that Yi Liangze had a deep sense of self-me and guilt for Qing Xing¡¯s death. He believed that he was the one who had forced the girl who was as pure as a tea to die. Of course, He Yi was also responsible for this.


    She wasn¡¯t wrong! I was the one who had forced her to die!


    When Yi Liangze called her in the middle of the night to tell her all this, didn¡¯t he know that he was also ming her? It was her stubbornness that had resulted in such a tragic result!


    Young and fresh life had be the victim of their conflict. The price was too high, and it was too much for him and her to bear.


    He Yi continued to remain silent, epting this sad and tragic oue with him.


    ¡°Click!¡± Yi Liangze hung up the phone.


    He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. She did not expect him to hang up the phone in advance.


    In her understanding, he had never hung up the phone earlier than her.


    *


    The next day, He Yi was in a trance.


    She suspected that the nightmare fromst night was persistent, which was why she dreamed of such a terrible thing. However, the time and duration of the phone records proved that it was not a dream. Everything was the truth.


    Qing Xing was dead, but the conflict between her and Yi Liangze was not resolved. Instead, it became a dead knot.


    She did not back down and indirectly forced an innocent girl to die. In particr, that girl was Qing Xing, the tea girl that Yi Liangze was very fond of.


    Towards Qing Xing, Yi Liangze must have a deep sense of guilt and self-me. And a portion of these negative emotions would be med on He Yi. The two of them would only be more and more distant from each other.


    ¡°President He, did you hear what I said?¡± Zhuo Hongzhao stretched out a hand and waved it in front of her.


    Only then did shee back to her senses. She realized that she had been standing there in a daze for a long time. No Wonder Zhuo Hongzhao thought that she had lost her soul. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t rest wellst night, so I was a little dazed. Factory manager Zhuo, I¡¯ll leave the heavy responsibility of researching substitutes to you. I... I¡¯ll go and rest for a while!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao hurriedly nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go and rest! I¡¯m in theboratory! Although I still haven¡¯t found a suitable professional doctoral student to work with, your newly recruited graduate student Xiao Zhang is very talented and can help me a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a suitable assistant!¡± He Yi squeezed out a pale smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work! When the research resultse out, I will give you a big red packet.¡±


    *


    After lying on the bed in a daze for a whole day, Yi Liangze called again in the evening.


    ¡°Get ready. Let¡¯s go home for dinner tonight.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but he was very calm as if he had already broken free fromst night¡¯s sadness.


    He Yi knew that some of the wounds had healed on the surface, but the inside had already festered. Qing Xing would rather die than give in. It had already drawn a perfect conclusion in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart, making him admire and feel guilty.


    Then, He Yi would forever be in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart as the ¡°Murderer¡± because she had participated in this ¡°Murder.¡±.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips. He Yi replied faintly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I told Grandpa and Grandma that you weren¡¯t feeling well yesterday, so they changed it to today.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was very faint as if he was a little tired. ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she slowly got up to wash up and then changed into her clothes.


    No matter how sad she felt, everything had to go on as usual. Yi Liangze was the same, and so was she.


    As she walked out of the door, she could not help but think about this: In just two days, she had destroyed the sweetness and love that she and he had spent three months building, as well as the mutual appreciation and admiration. Qing Xing seemed to have used her life to turn the world of He Yi and Yi Liangze upside down!


    *


    There was nothing to say along the way.


    The two of them looked out of the car window, and the seat in the middle was wide open.


    Without a doubt, Xiao Chi had long noticed that his master and mistress were in conflict and were at odds with each other, but he also knew that speaking at this time would easily be cannon fodder for the two of them to vent their anger. So, he cleverly kept silent.


    ¡°Drive faster!¡± After a long period of silence, Yi Liangze began to re up at Xiao Chi. ¡°Your skills are getting worse and worse!¡±


    Xiao Chi shrunk his shoulders. He sadly realized that even if he didn¡¯t speak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being cannon fodder. Furthermore... his master might have been ming him for not being concerned about the matter.


    Alright, since it was just a stab in the back, he might as well be more proactive. He might even receive unexpected rewards. Little Chi coughed and began to speak to He Yi, who was nning to remain silent until the end.


    ¡°Sister He, the color of your dress is not bad. It suits yourplexion very well!¡±


    He Yi wore a blood-red half-sleeved dress. She looked very festive. She knew that the elderly usually liked festive colors, so she wore this to suit the asion. In addition, she also wore the blood-red jade that the baby gave her. It could be considered a color match.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Although she was not in the mood, she still replied politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing that He Yi had spoken, Yi liangze naturally asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s the diamond ring that I gave you?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s slender fingers were bare. She did not wear anything. ¡°You can wear it after you get married!¡±


    ¡°There will be a wedding ring after you get married. That is a proposal ring!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Call Ji Xueshan to send it over!¡±


    Under Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze, He Yi had no choice but to call Ji Xueshan. ¡°Go to my room. There¡¯s a jewelry box in the second drawer under the dressing table. It¡¯s a diamond ring. Send it to the Yi family quickly!¡±

 Chapter 97 - Gifts from her husband and son

    <h4>Chapter 97: 07. Gifts from her husband and son</h4>


    When they arrived at the Yi family residence, she realized that the ordinary family banquet that she had expected was very grand.


    The Yi family had invited the eight great families of Yun City to announce to the outside world the existence of He Yi and their newly recognized great-granddaughter, Wan Wan.


    It could be said that for He Yi and Wan Wan to be known by the upper ss of Yun City, the Yi family had used all their connections to make today¡¯s event unprecedentedly grand and elegant.


    Because He Yi and Yi Liangze¡¯s wedding date was too rushed, there wasn¡¯t even an engagement ceremony. This banquet could be regarded as thest-minute engagement ceremony that the Yi family made up for the two of them!


    Fortunately, she wore a blood-red embroidered half-sleeved dress. Otherwise, her overly simple makeup wouldn¡¯t be able to match this grand asion. At the same time, she also understood why Yi Liangze insisted on having Ji Xueshan send her diamond ring over ¡ª this was their engagement ceremony!


    He Yi red at Yi Liangze. He didn¡¯t even inform her beforehand, making her look like a fool. If she hadn¡¯t changed into a festive dress to take care of the elders of the Yi family, she would have been embarrassed today. She, the bride-to-be, was the only one who wore the simplest dress at the dinner party prepared for her and Yi Liangze.


    However, there was no contempt in the way everyone looked at He Yi. On the contrary, there was some yearning or jealousy. She only wore two pieces of jewelry. One was the wedding ring that Yi Liangze gave her ¨C pigeon eggs; the other was the red jade pendant that her baby gave her; the two priceless pieces of jewelry were gifts from her husband and son, respectively, it made countless women¡¯s eyes turn red.


    He Yi and Yi Liangze walked side by side, stopping from time to time to greet the guests. The atmosphere of the dinner party was grand and lively, and everyone looked at He Yi with respect and envy. It could be seen that they had no idea that she and Yi Liangze were having a conflict.


    Yi Liangze took good care of her, blocking all the wine for her, and also asked the waiter to bring her ginger-jujube red tea to warm her stomach.


    He Yi¡¯s heart warmed up because these two days were her menstrual period.


    She originally thought that the death of Qing Xing would greatly affect his passion and feelings for her. From then on, he would ignore her or not ask about her. At the very least, he would not be as meticulous as before. But it seemed that she was thinking too much. He treated her the same as before. There was no change at all.


    It might be because of such an asion. For the sake of the elders of the Yi family, and the reputation of the Yi family, or for... his reputation, he had to act until the end. If he wanted everyone to believe that they were in love, he had to give them something.


    However, she still had a weak voice in her heart reminding her: if it was acting, he didn¡¯t have to give her ginger jujube tea. He could have given her a cup of coke!


    This was the difference! Even if he was acting, he still had her in his heart!


    Under the guidance of Yi Liangze, she met the elders of the Yi family. From Old Master Yi, Old Lady Yi, Yi Jingye, Fang Yaqin, Yi Xianzong, Su Yuzhi, and Chu Piaoyun.


    Chu Piaoyun also came, which surprised her. Because recently, Yi Liangze and Chu Tianyi had been at loggerheads, to the point of life and death. As Chu Tianyi¡¯s aunt, although Chu Piaoyun was also rted to the Yi family, she was far from being as close as her nephew, Chu Tianyi.


    In addition, Chu Piaoyun had always been hostile towards He Yi and was even more opposed to the Yi family marrying her. She would not appear on such an asion no matter what. But reality proved that anything was possible, and she had appeared in such a high-profile manner.


    For some reason, when she saw Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face that was dignified and without anger, she had an ominous premonition in her heart. She felt that Chu Piaoyun must be here for some reason. Otherwise, this person would not have the leisure toe and join in the fun.


    Thinking of this, she decided to raise her guard and pay attention to Chu Piaoyun¡¯s actions, afraid that this demoness would take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Other than the elders, there were even more juniors present. The two young masters of the Wen family had arrived, especially Wen Yongxiang. He and Fang Yu were known as the two humming generals. They were truly like-minded and had their funny effects. Wherever they went, there would beughter. Of course, at the same time, they also seduced countless girls and won countless hearts.


    He Yi did not let go of this opportunity. While Fang Yu was getting close to a beautiful female guest, she quickly took a photo and sent it to Wei Jiameng.


    Sure enough, not long after, Wei Jiameng called.


    He Yi took the phone and hid behind the flower rack to answer the call.


    ¡°He Yi, where did you see Fang Yu?¡± Wei Jiameng asked pitifully.


    That¡¯s right, not angry, but pitiful.


    Hearing Wei Jiameng¡¯s useless tone, she sighed. ¡°In the Yi family. There¡¯s a dinner party here! It¡¯s very grand. If one has a wife or a girlfriend, they shoulde together. Didn¡¯t Fang Yu mention it to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, maybe it¡¯s not convenient!¡± Wei Jiameng whispered, ¡°At such a grand asion, his mother should be here too!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± That was true. He Yi nced at Chu Piaoyun, who was sitting upright, through the gaps between the flowers. ¡°Up until now, his mother still hasn¡¯t epted you!¡±


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ept her! He Yi believed that as long as Empress Chu was still alive, she would never ept her!


    ¡°Take it slow, we... are still young!¡± Although Wei Jiameng was sad, she did not have any intention of ming Fang Yu. ¡°He Yi, I wish you a good time tonight. Remember, make the elders happy!¡±


    Make the elders happy! He Yi hung up the phone and could not help but sigh secretly. Yi Liangze had once said that as long as the children were healthy and happy, it was the best gift she could give to the elders of the Yi family!


    He Yi walked out and began to pour wine for the elders. The specially appointed host of the banquet spoke eloquently with many words of blessings and gratitude, adding to the atmosphere at the scene.


    She poured the wine with her own hands, then brought it over with her own hands and watched the elders drink it. As long as they drank it, it would be an acknowledgment of her as the future young madam of the Yi family.


    All the elders would not have any objections. Even Su Yuzhi did not show any displeasure. She smiled and drank the wine in her cup. Finally, it was Chu Piaoyun¡¯s turn.


    He Yi was a little nervous. After so many years of being intimidated by Chu Piaoyun, she was more or less afraid. However, she could still firmly control her emotions. Her hand that was holding the wine cup was so steady that it did not tremble at all. ¡°Aunt, Please!¡±


    Sure enough, Chu Piaoyun did not take the cup of wine. The corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer with deep sarcasm. Using a voice that could be heard by all four of them, he said, ¡°I misheard you just now. I thought you called me Aunt!¡±


    The faces of all the guests changed as they began to whisper to each other. This was because everyone knew that He Yi was once Chu Tianyi¡¯s ex-wife. Naturally, she used to call Chu Piaoyun Aunt.


    This was an open secret. Who would have thought that Chu Piaoyun would reveal it at this time? It seemed like she was trying to ruin the situation.


    When she heard Chu Piaoyun making trouble, she was not that nervous. The most terrifying enemy was the enemy that did not make a move. This was because you did not know what she was nning to do. When she made her move, she would be able to calm down and deal with it calmly.


    So, the purpose of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s trip tonight was to humiliate her!


    He Yi sneered in her heart. Since she wanted to humiliate her on purpose, then she would let her see who would be more embarrassed tonight.


    ¡°Aunt doesn¡¯t look old, why is she like a woman in menopause?¡± He Yi pursed her lips and opened fire with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Liangze¡¯s Aunt, and you¡¯re also my Aunt. How could you mistakenly think that I¡¯m calling you Aunty? Could it be that you¡¯re still thinking about your good-for-nothing nephew?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s triangr phoenix eyes suddenly turned cold, and a cold light stabbed toward He Yi like a knife.


    He Yi, however, was not afraid at all. Gazes could not kill people. If it were possible, she would have already dismembered the Chu family¡¯s aunties and nephews a thousand times. She blinked her eyes, and continued, ¡°A long time ago, I called you ¡®aunt¡¯ When I married the Zhongshan wolf by mistake. Back then, I was pregnant with Wan Wan and your nephew took advantage of the situation to deceive me into marrying him. It was a marriage in name but not in reality. It was all for the sake of scheming for the He family¡¯s assets. After giving birth to the child, my marriage with himpletely ended. He illegally upied the He family Business and ancestral residence. Now that he has been prosecuted by me, he is facing at least three charges. He might even end up in prison!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s beautiful face was filled with resentment and awkwardness. She looked around and sure enough, some of the people covered their mouths and chuckled while others whispered to each other. It was obvious that they were all discussing Chu Tianyi who was currently in jail.


    Being targeted by Yi Liangze, Chu Tianyi¡¯s situation was undoubtedly not good. If all three charges were confirmed (he could not escape most of them), then it would not take an rmist to say that he would end up in jail.


    ¡°Nonsense! They are all false usations!¡± Chu Piaoyun was a little uneasy and defended his nephew on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for instigating the Liangze to frame Tianye...¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you must be old and confused!¡± He Yi seemed to be very surprised. She pointed at the lively banquet venue and said, ¡°This is a festive day for everyone to gather together. You should save these words for the court to tell the judge. Why do you keep saying them here? We are not interested in these things. If Aunt can¡¯t bear to see our family reunite, it would be great if she could keep her eyes out of sight and her heart out of mind. Why did she have toe looking for trouble?¡±


    Being ridiculed in public made Chu Piaoyun¡¯s lungs explode. Her fingers trembled as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°You... you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the children and I are very happy now!¡± He Yi¡¯s tone was very apologetic, but there was no trace of apology in her expression. ¡°Baby is my biological son, and Wan Wan is also the Yi family¡¯s pampered little princess. Our family will be reunited soon, and it did not go ording to Aunt¡¯s wishes. I¡¯ve disappointed you!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun staggered and almost fell.


    ¡°Mom, be careful!¡± Fang Yuan quickly supported Chu Piaoyun while giving He Yi an indignant look. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pleased with yourself!¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m pleased!¡± He Yi retorted, but her gaze was fixed on Chu Piaoyun, her words were as sharp as knives. ¡°Not only do I have both children, but I also have a husband who dotes on me very much. This is countless times better than Aunt. I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s husband had died young, and she was supporting the huge Wanfang Corporation. It could be said that she was not simple. However, she was a widow after all, so it was inevitable that it would be awkward on certain asions. However, with her status, most people would not make thingsplicated for her, nor would they even dare to make things difficult for her.


    Who would have thought that He Yi would not show any mercy at all? She ridiculed Chu Piaoyun in front of everyone, causing an uproar.


    He Yi¡¯s actions were undoubtedly unkind. However, after weighing the pros and cons, she still decided to strike back sharply, not showing Chu Piaoyun any mercy. This way, she could stop those gossiping mouths and at the same time, p Chu Piaoyun in public.


    After all, she was a junior. No matter how much she tore her, as an elder, Chu Piaoyun wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage.


    ¡°You...¡± Chu Piaoyun was about to fly into a rage, but due to her status as an elder, she couldn¡¯t scold or hit him. Moreover, she was the one who initiated the trouble. He Yi repaid tit for tat and didn¡¯t give in at all. Although they weren¡¯t the same, she was at a disadvantage because of her status as an elder. She was disrespectful to the elders and lost on the spot.


    ¡°Aunt, even if you miss me and want me to call you aunt, that disappointing nephew of yours has long ruined the fate between me and you! I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t miss this at all! You¡¯d better wake up as soon as possible. Loss is loss. No matter how regretful or sad you are, it¡¯s useless!¡± He Yi slowly used a gentle and clear voice to ¡°Comfort¡± Chu Piaoyun, as she described the other party¡¯s deliberate embarrassment as an unforgettable old friendship, and she was extremely disdainful of it.


    Someone identallyughed out loud on the spot. This time, it was even more lively!


    Not to mention Chu Piaoyun riding a tiger, even the elders of the Yi family were embarrassed.


    ¡°Piaoyun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Old Lady Yi spoke sternly. ¡°Today is a happy day. Do you have to make it so unpleasant? Although He Yi is a good girl and losing a niece-inw like her hurts your heart and lungs, losing her is losing her. No matter how much you regret it, it¡¯s useless! Now that she is the daughter-inw of our Yi family, don¡¯t be sad and regretful. ept the truth!¡±


    After being reprimanded by Old Lady Yi, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. This time, she deliberately made it difficult for her to leave He Yi. What was even more infuriating was that Old Lady Yi¡¯s words gave the appearance of the elders of the Yi and Chu families fighting over He Yi¡¯s position as his wife. This indirectly raised He Yi¡¯s status.


    Chu Piaoyun wanted to say something else, but the more she tried, the more mistakes she made. Naturally, she would be in a horrible state.


    The scene today had been specially prepared by the Yi family for He Yi. Chu Piaoyuning to find trouble was indeed looking for trouble. Even though she knew this logic, she still could not help it. It could only be said that she had always been proud and arrogant, and she was used to being the one with the highest authority!


    Fang Yuan and Wen Siling quickly pulled Chu Piaoyun to the side andforted her in a soft voice.


    He Yi said to the guests generously, ¡°Aunt¡¯s nephew is in prison. She was hurt by the scene and her mood was bad. It was hard for her to control herself for a moment. Even if she lost herposure a little, everyone should understand!¡±


    With this, He Yi easily went from being at loggerheads with Chu Piaoyun to being able to forget about the past with a smile. She helped to plead with the guests not to me Chu Piaoyun for losing herposure because Chu Piaoyun was too pitiful. Even if she lost herposure in public, she still begged everyone not tough at her.


    ¡°Who wants to hear you say these hypocritical things?¡± Chu Piaoyun could not take it anymore. Ignoring Su Yuzhi who was trying her best to assure her, she fiercely shook off Su Yuzhi¡¯s hand. Shepletely ignored Su Yuzhi¡¯s gaze and wanted to say something, but she hesitated, she only shouted at her, ¡°Tianyi will be fine! The person who framed him will suffer the consequences. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±


    With that, Chu Piaoyun pushed away Su Yuzhi who was trying to stop her, and left with her daughter, Fang Yuan, without looking back.


    The elders of the Yi family did not stop Chu Piaoyun, and their expressions were a little unpleasant. Old Lady Yi said unhappily, ¡°Even if it¡¯s hard to lose a daughter-inw like He Yi, one still has to control herself on such an asion! I didn¡¯t expect her to be so impatient! It seems like she was too regretful that she couldn¡¯t keep He Yi in the Chu family. She felt bad, so she lost control!¡±


    The guests quickly agreed and expressed their sympathy for Chu Piaoyun. Their eyes were filled with mockery.


    However, after Chu Piaoyun¡¯s ruckus, He Yi¡¯s position became even more unbreakable!


    The elders of the Yi and Chu families snatched her away in public, neither giving in. This raised He Yi¡¯s position once again, attracting the envy of everyone. Even those who had previously gossiped about her in private did not dare to say anything more now.


    He Yi was certain of victory, but she also had some faint doubts. If Chu Piaoyun¡¯s goal was toe and humiliate her, then she was asking for humiliation. How could Chu Piaoyun not understand that she could take advantage of the Yi family¡¯s territory? Since she knew that it was not beneficial, why did she force it? Or, Chu Piaoyun had another motive foring here. The argument with her was just an unintentional quarrel!


    With Chu Piaoyun¡¯s departure, He Yi¡¯s state of mind was much more stable. No matter what this person¡¯s motive was since he had already left, she could rx a little.


    At this moment, Wen Li¡¯an and Pei Jie walked over. While the two men were talking, Pei Jie secretly tugged at He Yi. She winked and secretly gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You won beautifully!¡±


    He Yi smiled but did not say anything. In her heart, she thought, I should have won by luck!


    If Chu Tianyi was not facing prison, the situation tonight would not have been so easy to control. From the looks of it, Yi Liangze yed an important role.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at Yi Liangze. He saw that although he was talking to Wen Li¡¯an, his eyes were also looking at her. The two unintentionally met each other¡¯s eyes. They were both surprised and she hurriedly avoided his gaze.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips.


    The children were having a lot of fun together. Baby, Wan Wan, Yang Yang, Ke Ke, Yu Tong, and Xiao Fan were a total of six to seven children. They could almost form a ss together.


    These children were undoubtedly very mimetic. Whatever a child did, all the children would follow suit.


    ¡°Auntie He, I want to drink the wine you poured!¡± Yang Yang ran over with a drink cup in his hand and asked He Yi with a grin.


    He Yi was stunned and felt a little awkward for a moment.


    Yi Liangze reached out his big hand and pinched Yang Yang¡¯s face. He corrected him, ¡°You have to call her second sister-inw, silly boy!¡±


    Yang Yang was a little puzzled, ¡°Why do they all call her Aunt He, but only I call her second sister-inw!¡±


    Children didn¡¯t want to be too special, which would make them seem unsociable.


    ¡°Because your seniority is higher than theirs!¡± Yi Liangze rolled his eyes and lectured, ¡°It¡¯s your second brother¡¯s wife, of course, you have to call her second sister-inw. If you call her Aunt, what should I call her?¡±


    With that said, everyoneughed kindly.


    Wherever there were children, there would be liveliness, especially a group of children who were between five years old and at most eight years old. Their words were naive, so naturally, there were many jokes.


    Even though he called her by the wrong name, Yang Yang¡¯s original intentions did not change. ¡°Whatever, I want second sister-inw to pour me wine to drink!¡±


    Just because she poured wine and toasted the elders of the Yi family one by one, Yang Yang felt that it was fun, so he also wanted her to serve him like this.


    Yi Liangze tly rejected, ¡°My wife can¡¯t serve you!¡±


    After being rejected, Yang Yang disyed the skills of a child, crying and throwing a tantrum.


    He Yi did not want topete with a child in public, as that would make her look ungentlemanly. ¡°Stop crying, I¡¯ll pour it for you!¡±


    As she said this, she went to the beverage area and poured a ss of orange juice with her own hands, then brought it over and handed it to Yang Yang.


    Yang Yang took it and gulped it down in front of everyone. After achieving his goal, her tears dried up, and she grinned again.


    Of course, the consequence of He Yi doing this was that she needed to pour a ss of juice for all the children!


    After the children received the drinks that He Yi poured personally, they all ran to the side to y in satisfaction.


    He Yi yanked Wan Wan and the baby. When she looked at her beloved children, she could not help but shed tears of excitement. ¡°These few days, mommy has been busy with the factory matters and hasn¡¯t had the time to visit you guys. How are you guys doing?¡±


    Baby had grown up in the Yi family, so naturally, he was ustomed to it. As for Wan Wan, it was really rare for her to be able to hold on for so long without crying and wanting to go home.


    ¡°Auntie He, how many more days will it take for you to marry into our family?¡± Baby blinked his big ck eyes and asked expectantly.


    He Yi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°A few more days! Your father and I will have our wedding. You have to call me mom now!¡±


    It was worth it for the baby to call her mom from now on. He Yi thought self-deprecatingly, but she couldn¡¯t ignore the hope and expectation that rose in her heart for marriage.


    It was just for the children to have aplete family. It was just for the baby to call her mom legitimately. It was just for a strong man to join hands with her to protect Wan Wan.


    He Yi thought so to remind herself not to be hot-headed and get lost in the illusion of prosperity.


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The baby nodded vigorously like a chicken pecking at rice. The little guy who had always been very principled even said, ¡°I can call you mom now!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He Yi was excited. She held Wan Wan with one hand and Baby with the other. ¡°Baby, call me Mommy!¡±


    The baby asked sweetly, ¡°Squat down!¡±


    He Yi squatted down. The baby walked over and kissed her cheek. He called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°...¡± At this moment, no words could describe her excited and happy mood. She hugged the two babies in her arms and wept with joy.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Wan Wan was her mother¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket. She reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Her soft little hands caressed the tears at the corners of her eyes. He Yi¡¯s heart was about to melt. ¡°Wan Wan, do you miss Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wan Wan answered without hesitation. ¡°Wan Wan misses Mommy. Wan Wan wants to go home with Mommy!¡±


    She had been staying in the Yi family obediently. Firstly, the elders of the Yi family had been very good to her. Secondly, the elders of the Yi family had promised her that they would let her go home with He Yi after the banquet tonight.


    This was because the Yi family had already made arrangements. On the day of the wedding, He Yi would marry with Wan Wan into the Yi family. This way, more people could witness the return of the mother and daughter.


    Everything seemed to be progressing in a satisfactory direction. He Yi was also very satisfied with the arrangements of the Yi family. She caressed the two beautiful and cute children lovingly, thinking that in the future, they would be able to grow up safely under the protection of the big tree, of the Yi family. They would no longer have to endure the torture of the wind and rain. She felt a wave of relief.


    The three mothers were whispering to each other. Suddenly, there was a mor from the other side. It seemed to be mixed with cries and screams.


    What happened? He Yi looked up and saw that all the guests were running to the other side. It seemed like an ident had happened.


    He Yi was worried that the children would be pushed or trampled by the crowd. She quickly held their hands and watched from afar. She did not dare to go forward to watch themotion.


    At this moment, she heard Su Yuzhi¡¯s heart-wrenching cry, ¡°Yang Yang, what happened to you!¡±


    Yang Yang? He Yi could not help but frown, and at the same time, her heart skipped a beat.


    Then, she heard Old Lady Yi¡¯s panicked voice, ¡°Quickly get the family doctor toe over and take a look. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Soon, the Yi family¡¯s special family doctor, Doctor Zhang, rushed over with a first-aid kit. The guests immediately made way for him. He walked over and saw Yang Yang, who was foaming at the corner of her mouth and convulsing non-stop.


    Doctor Zhang was shocked when he saw this. He quickly said, ¡°Food poisoning!¡± He quickly put down the medical kit and ordered his assistant, ¡°Quickly get the emetic!¡±


    The scene was chaotic!


    There was a child who had food poisoning! This was too terrifying! The guests did not know what he had eaten or if they had eaten anything. When they thought of this, their expressions became very ugly.


    Especially those who had brought their children, they were even more panicked. They pulled the child and asked if he was feeling unwell.


    Fortunately, there was a family doctor, so the rescue did not waste any time. After he was fed with the emetic agent, Yang Yang vomited out most of the food he had eaten that night. Then, he was sent to the hospital to have his stomach pumped.


    The good banquet was messed up, and the festive atmosphere was reced by panic. Old Lady Yi was also sent to the hospital because of her shock and excitement. Her blood pressure was elevated.


    ¡°How could food poisoning happen?¡± Su Yuzhi cried like a pear blossom in the rain. She held onto Doctor Zhang and refused to let go. ¡°Doctor Zhang, help me find out what Yang Yang ate!¡±


    Doctor Zhangforted her, ¡°Second madam, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll get my assistant to take it to theboratory right away.¡±


    Half an hourter, the test results came out. It was rat poison!


    It was a type of strong poison. Fortunately, the dosage was not very strong. It was just vomiting and convulsing. It was not fatal.


    Hearing this, Su Yuzhi almost went crazy. ¡°Who poisoned my son? Who was so crazy that he would not let a child alone?¡±


    Yi Xianzong pulled his wife and advised, ¡°Yuzhi, calm down! I¡¯ll find out!¡±


    Immediately, the waiters and servants that were temporarily sent over from the star-rated hotel recalled what Yang Yang had eaten and drank.


    When all the food was found and examined one by one, there was nothing wrong. Moreover, almost all the guests at the scene had eaten these things. If there was poison, why was Yang Yang the only one who had symptoms of poisoning?


    In the end, the maid found the cup that Yang Yang drank from and brought it to Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang took it over and smelled it, and his expression immediately changed. ¡°The drink inside has the smell of rat poison!¡±

 Chapter 98 - Chu Tianyi tortured again

    <h4>Chapter 98: 08. Chu Tianyi tortured again</h4>


    The drink that Yang Yang drank had the smell of tetramine. This was simply a bolt from the blue, causing the guests to panic and react.


    The drink that the children drank had tetramine mixed in it? This was too terrifying! Some people suggested calling the police, but more people said that this matter should be handed over to the Yi family to handle.


    ¡°Every child has a share of the drink, and it was poured by He Yi herself. Why is it that only Yang Yang¡¯s drink has rat poison in it?¡± Su Yuzhi was like a red-eyed lioness, ready to pounce on He Yi and fight to the death. ¡°How much do you hate my Yang Yang, to be ruthless enough to poison a child?¡±


    He Yi steadied her mind and retorted in a cold voice, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly. What right do you have to insist that I poisoned Yang Yang¡¯s drink?¡±


    ¡°Is there someone else besides you?¡± Su Yuzhi wished she could eat He Yi. ¡°Last time Yang Yang beat Wan Wan, you held a grudge and instigated Baby to fight Yang Yang, causing both children to be injured. Yet you refused to let it go and poisoned the child now! My God, is your heart ck?¡±


    He Yi was shocked and angry. She didn¡¯t know what Yang Yang was poisoned with, but the problem with the drink she poured Yang Yang indicated that she was likely targeted. ¡°How could I poison Yang Yang in front of so many people? Is there a surveince camera? Just check the surveince camera!¡±


    Unfortunately, there was no surveince camera in the beverage area. It was a blind spot.


    Soon, the police arrived and asked about the case. They also checked the surveince camera at the scene, but they could not find a solution to the problem. He Yi poured the poisoned drink to Yang Yang personally. Before the incident, her children had argued with Yang Yang, so she was the best suspect of the poisoning.


    ¡°I poisoned a child on a day like today?¡± He Yi was so angry that sheughed. ¡°What do I need that for? Isn¡¯t that unlucky?¡±


    Su Yuzhi didn¡¯t give in. ¡°How do I know what you want? Anyway, you have nopassion if you can poison a child! Don¡¯t tell me...¡± She took a deep breath and said with sudden realization, ¡°Could it be that you think that Yang Yang is an eyesore and that no one else willpete with your child for the family property?¡±


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten about Ziqiao who studied abroad!¡± Yi Liangze interrupted Su Yuzhi coldly. ¡°Second uncle doesn¡¯t only have Yang Yang as his son!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if we get rid of one, we¡¯ll lose one person who willpete with her for the family property!¡± Su Yuzhi saw Yi Liangze speaking for He Yi as a threat, so she leaned into Yi Xianzong¡¯s arms, she wailed, ¡°Our poor Yang Yang, how did he be a thorn in someone¡¯s flesh?¡±


    These words made it seem like even Yi Liangze had be a suspect.


    ¡°On such a good day, to make such a thing happen. To be poisoned and mourned at the same time, how unlucky!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°We have to find out! If I find out who¡¯s behind this, I¡¯ll make him regret doing such a stupid thing!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s words made the guests¡¯ hearts skip a beat. They originally thought that He Yii was the best suspect, but today was indeed not the day to do such a thing, ruining a good dinner party. Why would she do something to shoot herself in the foot?


    However, her two children seemed to have a grudge against Yang Yang. Couldn¡¯t it be done because of the conflict between the children? They wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Yuzhi, calm down! You insisted that He Yi was the one who poisoned him before the matter was sure. This is indeed not fair to her!¡± Fang Yaqin advised. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. Let the police handle it! Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that He Yi would do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her! There¡¯s no one else but her!¡± Su Yuzhi insisted that He Yi was the murderer, at the same time, she announced, ¡°I can not ept a woman with such a vicious heart marrying into the Yi family. From now on, Yang Yang will always live in the shadow of death! If she moves in, I will move out with Yang Yang!¡±


    When Yi Xianzong heard that, he panicked and quickly advised, ¡°You know that the old man and the olddy like to live together with their children and grandchildren, yet you still mentioned moving out with Yang Yang. Aren¡¯t you deliberately making the two elders angry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Nothing is more important than Yang Yang¡¯s life! Such a poisonous woman, if she attempted to kill Yangyang once, she might do it again. I can¡¯t risk Yang Yang¡¯s life!¡± Su Yuzhi wiped away her tears, she was sad and desperate. ¡°Anqi is already like that. If anything happens to Yang Yang again, how can I live?¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Yi Xianzong was helpless. His son has been sent to the hospital and his wife was speaking of death. He was worried that something bad would happen and he would regret it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Yang Yang. When Yang Yang is out of danger, we can discuss the solution to the problem. Yang Yang is my flesh and blood. Of course, I won¡¯t risk his life!¡±


    In other words, if the matter could not be resolved properly, Yi Xianzong also agreed to move out with Yang Yang. In other words, he has also begun to suspect that the person who poisoned Yang Yang was He Yi!


    After Yi Xianzong left with the sobbing Su Yuzhi, the entire banquet waspletely ruined.


    He Yi, the bride-to-be that everyone envied, became a suspect of poisoning. As long as the real murderer was not found, she would bear this name for the rest of a long time. And whether the Yi family would agree to marry her as scheduled was still unknown.


    *


    Walking out of the chaotic scene, He Yi was full of anger, but she did not know who to vent it on.


    She was very clear that she had fallen into a trap that had been set long ago ¡ª the bait was Yang Yang!


    Without the surveince cameras to testify, she would not be able to clear her name. The suspicion of poisoning, not to mention marrying into the Yi family, would even have a great negative impact on her reputation and life.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wan Wan knew that her mother was in a bad mood, so sheforted her in a low voice, ¡°I believe that you did not poison Yang Yang¡¯s drink!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart had mixed feelings, it was sour and sweet. She squatted down and pulled Wan Wan into her arms. She sighed softly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of believing in mom if you¡¯re the only one!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I believe too!¡± Another childish voice sounded, which startled He Yi.


    She turned around and saw Baby and Yi Liangze standing behind her and Wan Wan. The one who called her mom and announced that he also believed in her was Baby.


    He Yi was excited and could not help butugh. After all, Baby was willing to call her mother! The little guy who was very principled was finally willing to admit that she was his mother. Even if she was still a few days away from marrying into the Yi family, the little guy was willing to open a back door for her. Without aplete set of procedures, he was willing to acknowledge her as his mother.


    He Yi hugged the two babies together and kissed each of them. She was happy and touched. ¡°Mommy loves you!¡±


    At this moment, someone who had been ignored also said, ¡°I believe in you too!¡±


    He Yi raised her eyes and met Yi Liangze¡¯s deep gaze. Her heart skipped a beat. She did not expect him to take the initiative to support her. She had thought that he held a grudge against her for Qing Xing¡¯s death and was happy to watch her suffer. On second thought, she and he were husband and wife. He would not be happy if she was listed as a suspect of poisoning. Therefore, his support for her was his support for himself!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± He Yi thanked him gently. Then, she pushed the two children away and stood up slowly. ¡°Wan Wan might be sleepy. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit Grandma tomorrow!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was temporarily detained, so Yi Liangze was relieved that He Yi would take Wan Wan away, but he still could not let his guard down. ¡°I¡¯ll get Qi Lin to send you back!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The child¡¯s safety was the most important thing, so He Yi didn¡¯t decline.


    Yi Liangze looked at He Yi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He Yi nodded and held Wan Wan¡¯s little hand. ¡°Wan Wan, say goodbye to Uncle Yi and big brother Bao!¡±


    Before Wan Wan could say anything, Yi Liangze protested, ¡°He¡¯s already willing to call you mom, but Wan Wan still has to call me uncle Yi?¡±


    He Yi could not help smiling. Sometimes, he felt that Yi Liangze was very shrewd, but other times, she felt that he was like a child. However, she still patiently said to Yi Liangze, ¡°Wan Wan is different from Baby. She grew up in a wolf¡¯s den, and neither of us apanied her... give her more time to adapt and ept it!¡±


    Hearing this, Yi Liangze felt dejected. Out of guilt, he could not say anything. He and He Yi felt extremely apologetic and guilty towards this child who had been treated coldly and unkindly by Chu Tianyi since she was young.


    Qi Lin was already waiting outside, and she took Wan Wan into the car. Looking back again, she saw Yi Liangze and Baby, father and son still standing in the same spot, watching them leave.


    Her eyes were sour, and she turned her head back, remaining silent for a long time.


    *


    The next day, after she had arranged the issues in the factory. She drove Wan Wan to the hospital to visit Old Lady Yi and Yang Yang.


    Old Lady Yi¡¯s blood pressure had stabilized and she was fine. The ce was full of family members. He Yi brought a fruit basket and a bouquet, but she found that there was almost no ce to put them.


    Yang Yang was ying by the side. He looked lively and energetic. There was no sign that he had been poisoned and sent to the hospital to have his stomach pumpedst night.


    Su Yuzhi saw He Yie in, so she quickly pulled Yang Yang into her arms, as if she was facing a great enemy. Without beating around the bush she said, ¡°Yang Yang narrowly escaped death, but he can¡¯t afford to be poisoned a second time! The olddy¡¯s body is weak, so she can¡¯t afford to be frightened again. If you ask me, some people should appear less often!¡±


    Yi Jingye was very unhappy when she mentioned what happenedst night. He looked at He Yi with a frown. ¡°Did the police take your statement?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to sayst night!¡± He Yi was neither arrogant nor servile, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t poison his drink. Of course, I¡¯m not afraid to investigate to the end! Moreover, the dinner partyst night was a mess. I don¡¯t understand why I should do something that would harm others! Poisoning a child in front of so many guests is absurd unless my brain is damaged! Besides, I don¡¯t know much about the Yi family¡¯syout. How would I know where there are surveince cameras and where there aren¡¯t? In my opinion, this is more like a crimemitted by someone we know!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s words pricked Su Yuzhi like needles. She jumped up. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me I would poison my son!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly thought of those famous poisonous women in history. It was rumored that Wu Zetian personally strangled her daughter to death to frame Queen Wang. Such a wild history! However, this was after all a legendary story. Anyone with half a human nature would not be able to do such a beast-like thing.


    She was also a mother, so she had never suspected Su Yuzhi at all. However, Su Yuzhi¡¯s words made her seem a little guilty.


    Blinking her eyes, He Yi¡¯s tone was profound. ¡°This... It¡¯s hard to say before the matter is investigated!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Su Yuzhi was beside herself with anger and immediately pointed at He Yi, she gritted her teeth and swore, ¡°Despicable! If I did something worse than a beast, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! If I didn¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning and be destroyed by heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Old Lady Yi couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead, looking like she had a headache. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave this olddy alone for a while? You¡¯re always making a racket!¡±


    He Yi had no choice but to endure it and said, ¡°I originally came to visit Grandma, but I didn¡¯t want to disturb her. This is all my fault. Yang Yang was poisoned, so the second aunt will inevitably be agitated. I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a magnanimous and sensible girl!¡± Old Lady Yi looked at her and asked, ¡°Have you gone to the police station to know the progress of the case?¡±


    The poisoning incidentst night was a huge scandal. Before the murderer was found, as the first suspect, He Yi undoubtedly couldn¡¯t escape suspicion. Now, the elders of the Yi family hoped to find the person who poisoned him as soon as possible. They would not only seek justice for Yang Yang, but they would also clear He Yi of suspicion. At the same time, they would restore the Yi family¡¯s damaged reputation and make the upper ss of Yun City believe that.., there were no scandals of internal strife or of killing each other for the sake of and benefit of the Yi family.


    He Yi Thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was thinking about Grandma, so I came here first. When I get back, I¡¯ll go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to keep thinking about me and Yang Yang! We¡¯re all fine now. Now, I hope that we can quickly find the real murderer!¡± Old Lady Yi exhorted, ¡°You know that your second aunt loves her son dearly, so don¡¯t be judgmental with her!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be.¡± He Yi smiled generously. She really wouldn¡¯t be judgmental with Su Yuzhi. The problem was that Su Yuzhi was critical of her.


    *


    After walking out of the bustling intensive care unit, He Yi held Wan Wan¡¯s small hand and went to the corridor outside. She pushed open a window and let out a long sigh.


    It was not easy to integrate into thisplicated big family. Thest time she entered the house, Wan Wan¡¯s forehead was broken by Yang Yang¡¯s slingshot. This time, it was even worse. She was used of poisoning her second uncle¡¯s son.


    He Yi thought of Su Yuzhi, who seemed gentle and tolerant, but was good at scheming. Thest time Yang Yang dared to hit Wan Wan with a slingshot, she felt that it was not as simple as a child¡¯s mischievousness on the surface. Someone must have instigated it. And this time, the poison... was Su Yuzhi ying tricks?


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Wan Wan suddenly let out a surprised cheer, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Chu Tianyi standing behind her like a ghost in a horror movie.


    When did hee over? Wasn¡¯t he detained by the Court? Or was she seeing things?


    He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered in shock as she looked in disbelief at the mysterious man who had appeared out of thin air.


    Wan Wan had already pounced on Chu Tianyi. Her two small arms were tightly wrapped around his slender legs like a clingy kitten. ¡°Dad, are you prepared toe and fetch me and mom home? You¡¯ve finally figured it out!¡±


    The girl was in high spirits. Although she was extremely happy, she did not seem to be surprised by Chu Tianyi¡¯s appearance. Instead, she smiled confidently and said, ¡°I knew dad woulde!¡±


    He Yi felt his entire body turn cold. He kept asking herself what had gone wrong.


    She originally thought that even if Wan Wan could not ept Yi Liangze for the time being, at least she already had a good impression of him. The longer they spent together, the more familiar they would be. Sooner orter, Wan Wan would open her mouth and call Yi Liangze Daddy.


    She thought that it was fine if Wan Wan did not acknowledge Yi Liangze as her Daddy for a long time (the time was not right yet), but she never expected that she would call ¡°Daddy¡± the moment she saw Chu Tianyi and throw herself into his arms without any defense.


    Chu Tianyi ignored He Yi¡¯s wariness and fear. He slowly squatted down and gently pulled Wan Wan into his arms. ¡°Do you miss your father?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Wan was so happy that she cried. She kept pressing her little head against Chu Tianyi¡¯s chest and cried happily, ¡°Father, Wan Wan misses you so much!¡±


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t say anything else. He just hugged Wan Wan and remained silent for a long time.


    He Yi was trembling all over. She wanted to rush over and grab Wan Wan, but her body was so stiff that she couldn¡¯t move. She wanted to call for help, but something seemed to be stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Why did Chu Tianyi, who was supposed to be detained by the court, suddenly appear here? It was too scary! What was even scarier was that Wan Wan had returned to his embrace.


    ¡°Dad, did youe to pick me and mom up this time?¡± Wan Wan choked on her sobs andined sadly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe earlier?¡±


    Mom was almost going to marry Uncle Yi! The little girl had no strength to stop him. At the same time, she med her father for being too cruel and insisting on killing her mother.


    What had always troubled Wan Wan was why Uncle Yi liked her mother, but her father just didn¡¯t like her. He must have been bewitched by Auntie Su, that witch!


    Chu Tianyi gently pushed Wan Wan away and looked at the sad and sobbing girl. His handsome eyes were filled with aplicated mncholy. After a long time, he asked softly, ¡°You sneaked back home and secretly got that video. It was your mother who ordered you to do it!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s small body trembled violently. It was as if she had done something wrong and was caught in the act. She was so ashamed that she could not show her face. ¡°I...I want you to bring my mother back. Mother said that as long as you take back the house, she promised to let you live there forever!¡±


    A child¡¯s mind was so simple. Because her father had always refused to let her mother go home, and her mother had agreed to let her father stay at home after she took back the house. So, Wan Wan made this decision that she thought was very smart.


    She helped her mother get the video that could take back the ancestral house so that the three of them could live together.


    Chu Tianyi raised his head, and his handsome eyes shot toward He Yi like ice des. He said in a cold voice, ¡°This is how you used Wan Wan!¡±


    He Yi looked at him coldly and snorted coldly, ¡°Likewise!¡±


    Back then, he used her to annex the He family fortune and indirectly killed He Yi¡¯s father, He Hanlin. Now, she used Wan Wan to get back the evidence of his crime. Perhaps this was the legendary way of returning the favor!


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Chu Tianyi burst into mes.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, butpared to you, I admit defeat!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t back down at all.


    Chu Tianyi slowly stood up, but his big hand was still holding Wan Wan¡¯s small hand. He looked at He Yi coldly. ¡°Although I¡¯m down and out, it¡¯s still more than enough to take your life. Do you believe me?¡±


    He Yi picked up the phone fearlessly and asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, can you repeat what you just said? I didn¡¯t hear you!¡±


    Chu Tianyi pursed his thin lips, and his gaze was like an ice de, almost cutting He Yi into pieces.


    ¡°Dad, can we go home now?¡± Wan Wan was afraid that it would be toote, so she urged, ¡°Take me and mom home! Mom said that she will let you live there forever, and she will never chase you away!¡±


    She was so happy! Mom got the ownership of the ancestral house, and she agreed to let Dad live there forever. Then she could bring mom home! Then, she would not have to marry Uncle Yi!


    Although Wan Wan felt a little guilty toward Uncle Yi,pared to her love for her father, that little bit of guilt was nothing!


    ¡°Of course, father wille back! But it is not because of her charity!¡± Chu Tianyi suppressed his anger and looked at her coldly. ¡°That house is father¡¯s spoils of war. I can enjoy it or sell it!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately retorted, ¡°You are now under the control of the court. All the movables and real estate under your name have been frozen. You can¡¯t sell the ancestral house!¡±


    She could not go against her promise to Wan Wan by allowing Chu Tianyi to live in the ancestral house, but she could not watch the ancestral house being sold. That was the He family¡¯s ancestral house. It was the only ce that had her father¡¯s memories. It was also the ce where she grew up in a happy childhood. There were too many beautiful memories, and she could not allow him to sell them!


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chu Tianyi sneered. ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t do it earlier?¡±


    He Yi suddenly realized that he might be ying tricks. However, she firmly believed that he wouldn¡¯t sell the ancestral home. That was because before in his eyes, she was helpless. He wouldn¡¯t be bothered about her at all.


    If he did sell the ancestral home, it should be a recent matter. It was very likely that he had tampered with the date.


    ¡°Trying to hide the truth?¡± Now she had seen through his trick, she was no longer worried. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the technology to authenticate the time of the handwriting is very advanced. I just wish to see when you signed the contract to sell the house!¡±


    Chu Tianyi realized that He Yi had changed! She had be quick and sharp, like an iparably cunning fox. He could not make a single mistake in front of her.


    She was very sure that he had faked the date of the contract to sell the house. She had pinpointed his weakness, preventing him from using any of his next moves.


    That¡¯s right. He could bribe the real estate bureau to make some changes to the files, but the real ones could not be faked, and the fake ones could not be real. Theter fake contracts could be confirmed by the signing of the handwriting.


    And he could not just cover the sky with one hand, because there was still Liangze!


    He Yi tried her best to control her emotions in front of Wan Wan. She didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with Chu Tianyi. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. After all, you¡¯ve been living inside. No matter if it¡¯s under my name or not, you can stay here forever. This is what I promised Wan Wan! But now, please let go of Wan Wan. I¡¯m taking her back!¡±


    Want Wan heard that she was going to take her away, and her small hands quickly tightened. ¡°Dad, you should take me and Mom home!¡±


    In the child¡¯s view, if Chu Tianyi opened his mouth to give in, her mother would go home with her home because they were family!


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes turned red for a moment, and he wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He Yi was so angry that she smiled, and her smile was extremely gentle. ¡°Why do you have to force him? Why don¡¯t you let him go back and think about it carefully before making a decision? Come to Mommy now, Mommy will take you home!¡±


    Wan Wan held Chu Tianyi¡¯s big hand and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. ¡°Mommy, I want the two of you to be together! Daddy, Please, let Mommye home! I can give half of my food to Mommy, mommy eats very little!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s throat throbbed, and all his words were stuck in his throat.


    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re wrong!¡± He Yi held back her anger that was about to explode, she used all her gentleness and patience to persuade the child, ¡°Everyone has his thoughts and decisions, and you¡¯re making it very difficult for him! Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want! Come, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Although she was very sad, Wan Wan had said everything she could and done everything she could! She couldn¡¯t move an iceberg-like man, and neither could her mother. Wan Wan let go of Chu Tianyi dejectedly, but she found that he was still holding her tightly.


    ¡°Wan Wan,e back with daddy!¡± Chu Tianyi used all his gentleness and begged Wan Wan. ¡°Daddy can¡¯t live without you! Daddy...¡± he hesitated for a moment, but he still said the words in his heart, ¡°Daddy loves you!¡±


    Daddy loves you!


    This was the first time Chu Tianyi confessed his feelings for Wan Wan! Because he had always been a man who was indifferent to the point of almost being cold, all his emotions were reserved, and he always looked cold on the surface!


    Until today, he was finally willing to put down all his cold arrogance and say to Wan Wan emotionally, ¡°Daddy loves you!¡±


    Wan Wan was shocked by his confession. There had never been such a scene in the girl¡¯s memory. Her father affectionately tells her about his love for her. It was simply a scene from a dream. The girl was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. Finally, she felt reluctant to part with him and longed for him again. ¡°Daddy...¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianyi.¡± He Yi restrained her shock and anger. Even though she gritted her teeth until they were sore, she still smiled without showing any trace. Her voice was gentle and slow, like the cold spring water that washed away the restlessness and impulse in the bottom of people¡¯s hearts. ¡°If you love Wan Wan, then return her grandfather¡¯s property to her! The ancestral residence and He Company were all annexed by you, and that was all Wan Wan¡¯s!¡±


    Wan Wan blinked her big eyes, and a drop of tear rolled down her face identally. ¡°Dad, Mom said that house is mine! Why can Aunt Su live there, and she can hit and scold me at will? I¡¯m the young mistress there, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chu Tianyi suddenly felt his cheeks burning and he was ashamed. What was he doing? Was he ying the family card to win Wan Wan¡¯s sympathy and pity?


    He let go of Wan Wan coldly and turned around. ¡± He Hanlin owes those to our Chu family!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He Yi quickly held Wan Wan¡¯s little hand and his words were not ambiguous at all. ¡°You owe Wan Wan that!¡± Chu Tianyi you keep saying that you love her, and at the same time, you are stealing her grandfather¡¯s inheritance. Chu Tianyi... you¡¯re not being kind! You¡¯re still bullying a child! Although she¡¯s young, she¡¯s not stupid!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Tianyi was furious. When he turned around again, he was holding a pistol in his hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wan Wan screamed and jumped into He Yi¡¯s arms.


    He Yi quickly hugged her and pulled her behind her, using her body to protect her. ¡°This is the hospital! If you kill me, you won¡¯t survive either!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you!¡± Chu Tianyi was about to lose control of his emotions and gnashed his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to kill you. You¡¯d better be careful and don¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    He Yi cleverly kept silent and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him again. Chu Tianyi was now surrounded by enemies and was in a very difficult situation. If she couldn¡¯t think things through... She didn¡¯t want to be buried with him!


    ¡°Go back and tell Yi Liangze that I can return the He family¡¯s property to you, but not Wan Wan! I raised her, he has no right to take her away!¡± Chu Tianyi was furious, his handsome facial features were distorted by hatred and anger. ¡°Wan Wan is mine!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± A cold voice sounded behind Chu Tianyi, full of disdain and anger. ¡°Chu Tianyi, you are getting more and more shameless?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was shocked and quickly turned around, shooting the gun in his hand at the person who spoke. He heard clearly that the person who spoke behind him was Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Chu!¡± The bullet rang softly. This was a silent pistol, and the sound it made was extremely small. From the looks of it, he had brought this pistol with him to look for He Yi. He indeed had the intention to kill!


    Chu Tianyi was confident in his marksmanship, but the moment he fired, his wrist was smashed by something, and the muzzle of the gun lost its aim.


    After the gunshot did not hit the target, he lost the initiative and becamepletely passive especially when the opponent he met was called Yi Liangze!


    Yi Liangze smashed Chu Tianyi¡¯s pistol, and a fight ensued in the blink of an eye.


    He Yi hesitated for a moment, considering whether or not to leave with Wan Wan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my Dad!¡± Wan Wan asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Uncle Yi, don¡¯t hit my Dad!¡±


    Perhaps triggered by these words, Yi Liangze¡¯s performance was a little abnormal. He took a heavy blow from Chu Tianyi and staggered back a few steps.


    When she saw Chu Tianyi bent over to pick up the gun, she quickly released Wan Wan and kicked the gun on the ground at Yi Liangze. ¡°Catch!¡±


    Yi Liangze swiftly bent over to pick up the gun and pointed the muzzle at Chu Tianyi urately. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I Won¡¯t kill you, but if you dare to move again, I¡¯ll cripple a part of your body in self-defense. As long as I don¡¯t kill you, I can hit you anywhere!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was so angry that his face turned green. He looked at He Yi hatefully. ¡°Slut!¡±


    He Yi slightly curved her lips, and she replied, ¡°You¡¯re the slut, right?¡± Toe to me and Wan Wan with a gun, how vicious must your intentions be? Wan Wan can be fooled by you for a while, but you¡¯re destined not to fool her for a lifetime. Do you still think she¡¯s the little kid who let you squish her? With me and her father around, you can forget about hurting even a single hair on her head!¡±

 Chapter 99 - Daddy Loves You! (father and daughter acknowledge each other)

    <h4>Chapter 99: 09. Daddy Loves You! (father and daughter acknowledge each other)</h4>


    ¡°With me and her father around, you can forget about hurting even a single hair on her head!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s words were loud and clear, causing Chu Tianyi to tremble. Even though he was furious, he still had no words to refute.


    After a long while, Chu Tianyi sneered, ¡°What are you so proud of? You and your mother have been abandoned by him for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for me raising Wan Wan, she would have starved to death long ago!¡±


    He Yi sneered in disdain. ¡°How could there be such a shameless person like you in the world?¡± This is the bottom line! If you didn¡¯t take over the He family¡¯s Company and ancestral house, if you didn¡¯t provoke my father to death and send me to prison, how could you have taken care of Wan Wan? The money you used to take care of her, the house you lived in, thepany you started, which of them didn¡¯t belong to the He family? You have the nerve to boast that if you didn¡¯t support her, she would have starved to death long ago! Haha, you¡¯re the worst!¡±


    Wan Wan was so sad that she was about to cry. ¡°Mom, do you have to keep arguing with Dad like this?¡±


    He Yi bit his lips and hardened her heart. Although she didn¡¯t want Wan Wan to suffer any harm and couldn¡¯t bear to see her in pain, Chu Tianyi was like cancer. If he continued to attach himself to Wan Wan¡¯s body, he would continue to fester and fester, and the consequences would be endless, only by enduring the pain and cutting her with a knife could shepletely recover.


    ¡°Wan Wan,¡± He Yi squatted down again and looked at the child gently and lovingly, she announced in a very patient and gentle voice, ¡°Chu Tianyi is not your biological father. He raised you, but you are not rted to him by blood! Your biological father is Uncle Yi! You should call him Daddy Yi and Chu Tianyi uncle, do you understand?¡±


    Hearing such words, one could imagine the impact on Wan Wan. She was almost dumbfounded. She looked at He Yi in a daze, as if she could not believe what she had heard with her ears.


    ¡°He Yi, you B*tch!¡± Chu Tianyi was almost mad. He threw himself at her desperately, wanting to strangle her to death, but was knocked down by Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze had originally nned to cripple Chu Tianyi, but he was afraid of leaving a psychological scar in front of Wan Wan, so he clenched his teeth and put away the pistol. He kicked Chu Tianyi to the ground with his strong legs and warned, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Sob... don¡¯t hit Daddy!¡± Wan Wan cried loudly. At the same time, she protested to Yi Liangze seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t hit my daddy! Don¡¯t hit him...¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan, I told you, he¡¯s your real Daddy, Chu Tianyi isn¡¯t!¡± He Yi hugged Wan Wan in her arms with heartache, she reminded her with a sob, ¡°Think about how he treated you all these years. Think about how he treated Coco even though you were both his children! Such obvious favoritism was not only because he hated your mother, but also because he wasn¡¯t your biological father at all! Think about Uncle Yi, how he treats you, and who loves you more. He is your biological father. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    These words were too profound and difficult to understand for a five-year-old child. Even Wan Wan was a very mature and sensible child, but it was useless. She just cried and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t want Wan Wan to be sad. After defeating Chu Tianyi, he didn¡¯t continue to beat him but pressed him to the ground, he angrily rebuked, ¡°What right do you have to hate He Yi so much! She never owed you anything! You always owed her!¡±


    Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t move, but his mouth refused to admit defeat. ¡°She doesn¡¯t owe me anything, but He Hanlin owes our Chu family. Even if we expend his life, he can¡¯t pay it off!¡±


    He Hanlin didn¡¯t pay back what he owed, so of course, he wanted his daughter and granddaughter to continue paying back!


    He Yi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°What does my father owe the Chu family? He¡¯s an upright person, and he has never harmed anyone...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who reported my father and caused my father to be punished!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s expression was ferocious as he roared, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, my father would still be the Mayor!¡±


    So that was the case! He Yi finally understood why Chu Tianyi¡¯s hatred for her was so deep. However, she wasn¡¯t clear about this matter, and she didn¡¯t know if her father was the one who reported Mayor Chu.


    ¡°Just because of this, you schemed against me.¡± He Yi understood, but she was even more speechless. ¡°Who told you that my father was the one who reported Mayor Chu? Even if it was, if a fly doesn¡¯t stare at a broken egg, it means that there¡¯s something wrong with him!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Chu Tianyi was furious and scolded, ¡°My father is clean and honest. He never... ugh...¡±


    Yi Liangze exerted strength under his feet, and Chu Tianyi¡¯s cervical vertebra creaked. The words that he had not finished saying were stuck in his throat.


    ¡°I warned you to keep your mouth clean!¡± Yi Liangze reminded him again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit daddy! Don¡¯t hit daddy!¡± Wan Wan cried until she was out of breath. She shook He Yi¡¯s arm hard and begged, ¡°Tell Uncle Yi to let go of daddy!¡±


    He Yi calmly told her ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe Mommy? Uncle Yi is your real Daddy! Chu Tianyi has nothing to do with you! He even killed your grandfather! Wan Wan, he is the biggest enemy of our family. I¡¯m also responsible for you recognizing this thief as your father. But now that I¡¯ve told you the truth, Why won¡¯t you believe Mommy?¡±


    She was too sad. But she still tried to persuade her from her heart. She could not shirk the responsibility of her child being like this. She could not me the child.


    ¡°No... He is my father... he is...¡±Wan Wan was about to break down. Ever since she was young, her father, whom she had recognized as the one and only father, was not her biological father! This undoubtedly confirmed Wan Wan¡¯s knot in her heart ¡ª Why she was different from coco!


    Coco was the Little Emperor who was doted on by the whole family, and she was an unnecessary existence. Whoever found her in the way could kick her. Only her father gave her warmth and care, but he was always cold and rarely smiled at her except when she was ying the piano.


    Could it be that everything was as her mother said? She was not her father¡¯s biological child!


    Wan Wan shook her head, refusing to believe this cruel truth. He Yi did not let her run away this time. She had to let her face reality.


    ¡°Wan Wan, letting you stay by your enemy¡¯s side for so many years, suffering all kinds of pain and cold treatment, for that your mother and your father are very guilty. I knew that it would take some time for you to ept this reality. I didn¡¯t n to tell you so soon. But seeing you continue to acknowledge the thief as your father, really hurts your mother and father! I can¡¯t let you sleep anymore. You have to wake up!¡± He Yi hugged Wan Wan¡¯s small shoulders tightly, she said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re a good child! You helped your mother get the favorable evidence to bring down her enemy. If we can take back the He Corporation, Wan Wan, you can not be med! Your grandfather is a spirit in heaven. He will also be d that his granddaughter is very brave and sensible. He will have no regrets leaving everything he has to you in the future!¡±


    Want Wan¡¯s small body shook violently. She waspletely dumbfounded. The small memory card that she took back was so important! She used her father... Oh, she used the trust of her enemy to avenge her mother and grandfather... that was not her father... Uncle Yi was her father.


    ¡°Wu Wu...¡± Wan Wan could not withstand such a blow and burst into tears.


    He Yi panicked. No matter how hard she tried to coax her, it was useless.


    Yi Liangze was frustrated and he stomped on Chu Tianyi¡¯s neck again. The other party rolled his eyes and almost expired. ¡°Chu Tianyi, what kind of bewitching potion did you give Wan Wan? Tell her what you did to her and make her give up on you!¡±


    Chu Tianyi took a deep breath andughed, ¡°Give up on her! Wan Wan is my daughter, and I¡¯m her father! She belongs to me for the rest of my life... Ugh!¡±


    Yi Liangze kicked Chu Tianyi in the heart and sent him flying.


    Even though he was beaten badly, Chu Tianyi still refused to let go.


    Wan Wan saw that Chu Tianyi was beaten and screamed in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t hit Daddy! Don¡¯t hit Daddy!¡±


    He Yi saw that the situation was out of control and was even more afraid of scaring Wan Wan. She could only remind Yi Liangze, ¡°Try not to be rough! Don¡¯t scare the Child!¡±


    Yi Liangze turned around and saw He Yi winking at him. He knew it was for Wan Wan. He knew very well that if the knot was not untied today, it would be a knot in Wan Wan¡¯s heart and a shadow that would remain forever. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He had made a certain decision. ¡°Chu Tianyi, you hate He Yi so much and her father, He Hanlin, because you suspect that he reported your father, Mayor Chu. He lost his life because of Shuanggui! In your eyes, He Hanlin is your enemy. In He Yi¡¯s eyes, you are her enemy! The two of you fought and fought, and Wan Wan became a victim! What did she do wrong to deserve all this? Just because she is a descendant of the He family. Have you ever thought that maybe you have wronged the He family?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Chu Tianyi panted violently and reached out to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth. He sneered and said, ¡°I have investigated the matter of that year for a long time. It was He Hanlin who reported it. I will not use him wrongly!¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t continue to argue with Chu Tianyi. He called Xiao Chi and asked him to fetch a folder from the car.


    After a while, Xiao Chi came over with a folder that had been sealed withcquer and handed it to Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t take the folder. He only gestured at Chu Tianyi who was lying on the ground and ordered, ¡°Give this to him!¡±


    Chu Tianyi struggled to stand up. He looked at the thing that Xiao Chi had sent him, puzzled, but did not take it. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Open it and see!¡± Yi Liangze sneered, his tone full of sarcasm. ¡°After you see it, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to resolve the knot in your heart all these years!¡±


    Despite repeatedly persuading himself not to look at this thing, it didn¡¯t look like something good. However, his body seemed to have lost control. He found that his arm reached out to take the folder, and then slowly tore open the seal.


    Throughout the entire process, his body seemed to have been controlled by a different soul,pletely no longer under his control.


    Inside was a pile of documents, photos, and photocopies. He flipped through them one by one, and his expression slowly be uglier.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As if thinking of something, she looked up at Yi Liangze.


    Coincidentally, Yi Liangze was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and they could read each other¡¯s thoughts.


    This was the evidence and information of Mayor Chu being punished!


    After reading through the entire document, as well as the photocopied bills and stubs, Chu Tianyi seemed to have lost his support. He staggered backward and almost fell again.


    The stack of documents scattered on the ground like snowkes, like Chu Tianyi¡¯s broken idol.


    His father had always been Chu Tianyi¡¯s idol. He respected and loved him, and in his heart, he had a god-like existence. He firmly believed that his father had been wronged. His jealous colleagues and evil businessmen had conspired together to plot against him, and that was why his father had died for no reason (he had died of a heart attack while in custody).


    However, he never expected that his sanctimonious father was a truly corrupt official. He was greedy, lecherous, manipted power, transferred assets, kept mistresses, illegitimate children... he did all kinds of dirty things.


    Chu Tianyi had always believed that his father was an honest official, just because Mayor Chu had clean hands and no money. After his death, the inheritance handed to Chu Tianyi did not exceed 100,000 yuan. All along, Mayor Chu had been extremely strict with his only son. He even required him to work and study hard.


    How could such a father be a corrupt official? His integrity must have hindered the interests of some people. That was why he was framed and died without a clear reason!


    Chu Tianyi swore to avenge his father! When he found out that the one who reported his father was He Hanlin, he was shocked and angry. After struggling, he finally made up his mind to avenge his father!


    However, all of this was fake! When Mayor Chu was in office, he took huge bribes, embezzled public funds, kept mistresses, gave birth to an illegitimate child, and then transferred a huge amount of assets abroad. All of the ill-gotten gains he collected were given to the illegitimate child of his mistress and mistress. Chu Tianyi, who had to rely on work-study to maintain his school expenses, was the proof of Mayor Chu¡¯s integrity; if he treated his only son so harshly, he naturally would not be a corrupt official.


    Fake! It was all fake! Chu Tianyi was merely a tool used by Mayor Chu to conceal himself. Just because the son of the mayor was so frugal, no one would suspect that Mayor Chu was a corrupt official.


    However, the real thing could not be faked. The fake thing could not be real! Huge amounts of public funds were misappropriated and transferred overseas. These could not escape the surveince of the banking system and could not escape the eyes of the police. It was unknown when Mayor Chu was targeted. The only thing that could be proved was that he was not wronged!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if He Hanlin reported your father, but I can confirm one thing. Your father did not die wrongly! He was indeed a corrupt official!¡± Yi Liangze looked at Chu Tianyi¡¯s cold face as it gradually crumbled, revealing shock and despair. He knew how serious the blow this evidence had dealt to the other party. ¡°You have no reason to continue hating the He family! He Yi doesn¡¯t owe you anything, and Wan Wan doesn¡¯t owe you anything either! On the contrary, it was you who owed the mother and daughter, deceived them, exploited them, and used despicable means to seize thepany and property that originally belonged to them! Your corrupt official father transferred all the money he stole to his mistress and illegitimate child abroad! You are penniless and have nothing! Everything you have today is because you seized the He family fortune. You are just as despicable and shameless as your father, who will do anything for money! It is not shameful to be born poor, but it is shameful to be poor in heart, and to be able to do the most disgusting and dirty things with dignity! ¡°What makes you think that He Hanlin is your enemy? It¡¯s just an excuse for you to seize the He family¡¯s property!¡±


    He Yi hugged Wan Wan tightly, her chest heaving up and down violently. She had never thought that the truth would be like this! No Wonder Chu Tianyi was so ruthless to her. It turned out that he was here for revenge!


    Chu Tianyi finally slowly raised his eyes and looked at He Yi and her daughter. Suddenly, his body shook violently, and tears slowly welled up in his eyes.


    He Yi hugged Wan Wan even tighter, and said coldly, ¡°You havemitted unspeakable sins against the He family. I don¡¯t need your apology, but shouldn¡¯t you say something to Wan Wan? She has always treated you as her only family in the world, and she has always thought that you are her father. You should exin to her clearly what kind of person you are, and whether you are worthy of her calling you father!¡±


    Chu Tianyi slowly raised his arms, looked at his trembling hands, and slowly covered his face. He seemed to have turned into a petrified statue, losing all of his vitality. His back seemed to have been severely whipped by someone, and he trembled violently.


    ¡°Say something!¡± He Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Chu Tianyi had believed this cruel truth and that he had wronged her and hurt her. However, all of this was meaningless! She did not need his guilt and apology. She only needed him to break all of Wan Wan¡¯s thoughts so that she could forget about him. The enemy who had destroyed the He family! ¡°Tell Wan Wan the truth! Tell her what you have done to her! Don¡¯t let her call you father anymore. You are not worthy!¡±


    Finally, Chu Tianyi slowly moved his hands away and slowly raised his eyes. However, his gaze was a little evasive, and he did not dare to look directly at He Yi¡¯s angry gaze. He carefully avoided her and looked at Wan Wan in her arms. That little girl was probably scared silly. Her big ck eyes were wide open as she stared at him in a daze.


    ¡°Wan Wan,¡± Chu Tianyi could not help but walk towards her until He Yi screamed. Yi Liangze warned him not toe any closer. He had no choice but to stop and say to the child helplessly, ¡°Daddy... I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her Daddy!¡± He Yi was about to go crazy with anger.


    At the same time, Yi Liangze kicked him.


    ¡°But...¡± Chu Tianyi hesitated for a moment and finally said, ¡°Daddy...loves you!¡±


    ¡ª Daddy loves you!


    When Chu Tianyi mustered up the courage to say this to Wan Wan, his eyes reddened again.


    ¡°Chu Tianyi!¡± He Yi was about to faint from anger. ¡°You... you despicable person!¡±


    Yi Liangze was also a little helpless. He grabbed Chu Tianyi¡¯s neck and reminded him solemnly ¡°Tell Wan Wan who her real father is! This is the truth that you owe her! You shouldn¡¯t use her youth and ignorance to continue deceiving her! Tell Her who her real father is!¡±


    Chu Tianyi pushed Yi Liangze¡¯s hand away. Although he was very reluctant, he still used a weak voice to tell Wan Wan the truth ¡°Your mother was already pregnant with you when she married me back then! You¡¯re not Daddy¡¯s biological child, but Daddy...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yi Liangze punched him. He covered his lower abdomen and squatted down.


    Yi Liangze got the answer he wanted, and then he slowly walked to Wan Wan. Looking at the overly shocked child, he could not help but feel her heartache. It was really difficult for her to understand so much! However, he and He Yi couldn¡¯t bear Wan Wan to continue acknowledging a thief as her father. They had to let her know who her real father was.


    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m your real father!¡± Yi Liangze used his tall body topletely block Wan Wan¡¯s line of sight from Chu Tianyi, he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault for not finding you! Now that you and your mother have returned to Daddy¡¯s side, Daddy will make it up to you and your mother!¡± As he said that.., he stretched out his strong arms and said to Wan Wan expectantly, ¡°Come,e into Daddy¡¯s arms!¡±


    He Yi released Wan Wan and at the same time gently pushed her into Yi Liangze¡¯s arms.


    Yi Liangze hugged Wan Wan, but he did not dare to use too much strength as if he was hugging a little bird, afraid that he would scare her away. ¡°My Baby! My good daughter! You Are Daddy¡¯s favorite! Daddy... loves you!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s small body kept trembling like a frightened little beast. She couldn¡¯t break free from Yi Liangze¡¯s warm and generous embrace. However, she still resisted, ¡°I. I want to find... find daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy Is here!¡± Yi Liangze pulled back his arm and picked Wan Wan up. He carefully controlled the angle so that she wouldn¡¯t see Chu Tianyi again. ¡°Daddy is here, and Mommy is here too! From now on, you will be the little princess who is doted on by Mommy and Daddy. No one will dare to bully you again! You are the same as Baby. You are also the darling of Grandma and Grandpa. The whole family dotes on you and loves you!¡±


    After saying that, he lowered his head and gently kissed Wan Wan¡¯s forehead.


    Perhaps it was Yi Liangze¡¯s gentleness and patience that slowly calmed Wan Wan¡¯s nervousness and fear, but the girl finally calmed down.


    ¡°Come, my baby!¡± Yi Liangze coaxed her gently. ¡°Call me Daddy!¡±


    Wan Wan opened her big ck eyes and timidly looked at Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes which were filled with warmth. She remained silent like a fish.


    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m your Mommy, he¡¯s your Daddy! We ¡ª all love you!¡± He Yi took the initiative to put her arms around Yi Liangze¡¯s waist and stood side by side with him affectionately. She knew that she needed to assist him at this critical moment. ¡°By our side, there won¡¯t be a wicked witch like auntie Su beating and scolding you, and there won¡¯t be a crybaby like Coco bullying you! Brother Baby loves you and protects you! For You, he even fought with Yang Yang! Mommy will apany Wan Wan, Daddy will take care of Wan Wan, and Baby brother will protect Wan Wan. Our family of four will live together, how happy we would be!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift from Wan Wan to He Yi. At this time, he should focus all his energy on taking Wan Wan down. But... if she said such words, wasn¡¯t it obvious that it would melt his heart! How could he still focus on getting to know Wan Wan?


    ¡°Pop!¡± Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t help but approach He Yi (she was already holding his waist), lowering his head to kiss her pretty face.


    Suddenly being kissed, He Yi was startled and looked at Yi Liangze with a little more me (Why did you make a surprise attack?)


    Yi Liangze used his eyes to tell her: kiss me, let the child feel my love for mother and daughter! I love you both!


    Perhaps it was the love between the two of them that made Wan Wan¡¯s mood gradually rx, she whispered: ¡°Wan Wan wants her mother!¡±


    It seemed that the little girl still recognized He Yi as her mother. She was still full of wariness and suspicion towards Yi Liangze, her new father.


    ¡°Father and mother are together!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed and heughed happily. ¡°Come, use your hand and hold Mommy! Daddy will hold you! Let¡¯s go home together!¡±


    He Yi held Wan Wan¡¯s little hand and walked side by side with Yi Liangze. Wan Wan was in their arms. She felt their love and importance, so she didn¡¯t make a fuss anymore.


    The little girl had been treated with disdain and despise d since she was young. She had an unusual attachment to warmth. Moreover, blood was thicker than water. She was in her biological parents¡¯ arms and enjoyed their love, so she gradually stopped making a fuss.


    However, she was still a little concerned. ¡°How¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been fine!¡± Yi Liangze kissed Wan Wan again and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and y with big brother Baby!¡±


    At the mention of Baby, Wan Wan missed him (the two little guys were especially harmonious when they were together, and they would miss each other even if they were separated for a day). Thus, the girl who was distracted no longer objected to the decision to take her away. Even though she was still thinking about Chu Tianyi, who was behind her.


    However, Yi Liangze¡¯s broad embrace blocked her line of sight. She never saw Chu Tianyi again.


    In her memories, Chu Tianyi had always been quiet and could not speak for a long time. Only when she was focused on ying the piano could she asionally see his warm smile when she looked up.


    *


    Chu Tianyi leaned against the wall in the corridor dejectedly. It was as if his spine had been sucked away. He no longer had the strength and spirit.


    He could watch as the three of them hugged each other and left, taking away the most important part of his life. That was the person he had once lost, the person he had almost lost, and the person he had lostpletely in the end!


    ¡°Wan Wan,¡± Chu Tianyi shouted in despair. He clenched his fist and pressed it against his forehead. He was in extreme pain.


    Xiao Chi kindly picked up the documents, photos, and photocopies that were scattered on the ground one by one. He organized them, put them into the folder, and returned them to Chu Tianyi. ¡°Young Master Chu, this is yours!¡±


    Chu Tianyi seemed to be shocked. He looked at the folder in fear, as if there was a poisonous bug crawling on it. ¡°Take it away!¡±


    Xiao Chi was a little embarrassed, but he was a well-educated boy, so he patiently exined, ¡°Master Yi said that this thing will help you clear your mind. So... Please take it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Chu Tianyi kept retreating, and finally turned around and ran away.


    He ran in a very sorry state as if a flood and a fierce beast were chasing after him!


    *


    On the way back, He Yi kept talking. She had to either talk to Wan Wan or Yi Liangze. She had to create a warm and lively atmosphere, which Wan Wan hadcked since she was young.


    All this while, she had been feeling sorry for Wan Wan. She could not bear to see her hurt, so she could only let Chu Tianyi, that poisonous tumor, abide by her child. Today, she had made up her mind to cut off this cancer. She would go all the way to the end andpletely cut off cancer without leaving any side effects.


    If Wan Wan wanted topletely forget about Chu Tianyi, someone had to rece Chu Tianyi. Yi Liangze was the most suitable candidate!


    He was Wan Wan¡¯s biological father, and he had enough patience and love for Wan Wan.


    To treat Wan Wan¡¯s injuries, He Yi had to spare no effort.


    ¡°... Baby said that he will protect his sister from now on! Yang Yang Won¡¯t dare to bully you anymore, and no bad kids will dare to bully You in kindergarten in the future!¡± He Yi kept talking to Wan Wan, she kept distracting her from thinking or mentioning Chu Tianyi.


    Wan Wan blinked her big eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, when can Baby and I go to Kindergarten?¡±


    Hearing Wan Wan finally speak and didn¡¯t mention or look for Chu Tianyi, He Yi and Yi Liangze exchanged nces. They saw surprise and hope in each other¡¯s eyes ¡ª this was the beginning of Wan Wan forgetting about Chu Tianyi!


    Yi Liangze stroked Wan Wan¡¯s little head, he patiently exined, ¡°Daddy has built a new kindergarten for Baby and Wan Wan. It¡¯s the same as the strange paradise that you like. It¡¯s the most popr and favorite ce for children!¡± As he spoke.., he affectionately held Wan Wan in his arms, letting her feel and familiarize herself with his aura. ¡°After the joint efforts of the Uncles and Aunties during this period, the kindergarten has beenpleted. After your mother and I get married, you and Baby can go to Kindergarten!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°Marriage,¡± Wan Wan pouted and nced at Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t think that she was objecting and treated it as a surprise. ¡°How is it? Surprise! On the day of Mom and Dad¡¯s wedding, you would be the most beautiful flower girl. You will marry Dad in a wedding dress as beautiful as Mom¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Wan Wan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and mustered up the courage to say her real thoughts. ¡°Wan Wan wants to marry Tianyi¡¯s father!¡±


    Tianyi¡¯s father? Yi Liangze and He Yi quickly looked at each other again. The two of them weren¡¯t angry. Instead, they saw the child¡¯s progress and changes. Wan Wan called Chu Tianyi ¡®Tianyi¡¯s father¡¯, not her father! This meant that she had already understood the fact that Chu Tianyi wasn¡¯t her biological father! It also meant that she had slowly epted the fact that Yi Liangze was her biological father.


    Although she still couldn¡¯t let go of her attachment to Chu Tianyi, they believed that with time, this attachment would gradually fade and eventually disappearpletely.


    He Yi smiled and said to Wan Wan, ¡°Father Tianyi is very regretful now! He wronged your grandfather and destroyed our family. He even stole Wan Wan¡¯s property...¡±


    ¡°Can my property be given to Father Tianyi?¡± Wan Wan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Since it¡¯s mine, I¡¯ll give it to him! Mom, don¡¯t mention these things in front of him in the future. He will be very sad and embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He Yi and Yi Liangze looked at each other and were at a loss for words.


    What was this child¡¯s mind thinking?


    Just as He Yi was defeated and angered from embarrassment, Yi Liangze used a hand gesture to stop her, then, he gently said to Wan Wan, ¡°You can¡¯t give away the things that Grandpa left behind! It¡¯s not just Wan Wan¡¯s, it¡¯s also mom¡¯s! You can discuss it with your mom, but you have to understand mom¡¯s feelings. She¡¯s very sad about losing her father, and she doesn¡¯t want to lose the things that Dad left behind for her. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wan Wan understood and nodded her little head. However, she still looked at He Yi with some worry. ¡°Mom, you said that you would let Dad stay in our house forever. Will you chase him away again?¡±


    Was there such a thing? Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and looked at He Yi indifferently.

 Chapter 100 - Was she worried about him or me

    <h4>Chapter 100: 10. Was she worried about him or me</h4>


    <h4>?</h4>


    ¡°Mom, you said that you would let Dad stay in our house forever. Will you chase him away again?¡±


    When Wan Wan said this, Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and looked at He Yi indifferently.


    He Yi was also calm as if she didn¡¯t hear Yi Liangze¡¯s question. She looked at Wan Wan directly and smiled, ¡°Of course! Mom¡¯s promise to Wan Wan will never change!¡±


    After getting her mother¡¯s promise, Wan Wan slowly rxed and revealed a sweet smile of relief.


    He Yi turned his gaze back to Yi Liangze, who had been waiting for her answer. She smiled slightly silently indicating- I¡¯ll exin it to youter.


    Yi Liangze picked up his phone and called to ask about Chu Tianyi¡¯s sudden appearance in the hospital.


    This was indeed a very suspicious matter. Chu Tianyi, who was originally detained by the court, suddenly appeared in the hospital, scaring He Yi to death. Yi Liangze absolutely could not tolerate such negligence.


    After a round of investigation, the answer he got was ¨C Chu Tianyi was released on bail and went to the hospital!


    *


    Chu Piaoyun found Chu Tianyi in a hurry and was exasperated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in your head!¡± Chu Piaoyun gave him a round of scolding. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to bail you out and allow you to go to the hospital to visit Old Lady Yi. At the very least, we managed to calm down the tense situation. If you tell Yi Liangze not to pursue the matter, and you agree to give up Wan Wan¡¯s custody, then perhaps it won¡¯t be a big deal! But you went to pester He Yi and Wan Wan, that mother and daughter pair. Not only did you get beaten up, but you also angered Yi Liangze. Now, no one can defend you!¡±


    Su Anqi was almost scared silly by this serious consequence. ¡°Aunt, think of another way! Tianyi can¡¯t go to jail! If he goes to jail, what will happen to me and Coco?¡±


    Although Chu Tianyi was released on bail, he couldn¡¯t go anywhere. This morning, he went to the hospital and thought of countless ways to get out. He smoothed out countless favors and rtionships before he walked out. ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t enter Old Lady Yi¡¯s intensive care unit. Instead, he got into a fight with He Yi and Yi Liangze. He even got beaten up!¡±


    No matter how furious Chu Piaoyun was, Chu Tianyi remained silent. It was only when she was tired of scolding and stopped to take a breather and a sip of tea from the maid that he asked, ¡°Auntie, was my father a corrupt official?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Chu Piaoyun almost choked. She quickly threw down the cup, widened her eyes in surprise, and said in shock, ¡°How could you have such thoughts! Who told you?¡±


    Chu Tianyi put his fist against his forehead in pain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who told me! You only have to admit that he has a mistress abroad and an illegitimate child! Right?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun stood up and scolded excitedly, ¡°Have you lost your mind? How could you suspect your father... he... how could he do such a thing?¡±


    Looking Up, Chu Tianyi stared at his Aunt¡¯s face and said with certainty after a long time, ¡°You know!¡±


    ¡°I. . .¡± Chu Piaoyun was a little frightened, and her fingers trembled slightly. However, she had experienced great storms in the past, so the situation in front of her naturally wouldn¡¯t make her helpless. She straightened her neck and refused to admit it. ¡°That¡¯s not true! Your father only has you as his son, and your Aunt only has you as her nephew! The rest... don¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°The rest?¡± Chu Tianyi understood. ¡°Father had more than one illegitimate child!¡±


    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s voice was trembling, and she said helplessly, ¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden? Your Father... is no longer alive!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, but the scandals he has done can not be erased!¡± Chu Tianyi choked, ¡°Auntie, he treated me like this... did he treat you like this too?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun looked at Su Anqi who was beside him. Su Anqi was stunned. This was the first time she had heard of such a scandal in the Chu family. Although Mayor Chu¡¯s corruption had been wiped out, his death did not take away Chu Tianyi¡¯s hatred towards the informants.


    Because of this, the He family was destroyed. In the end, someone told him that his father¡¯s death was not unjustified at all.


    ¡°Your father, he... he has always been very upright and clean! The gifts he gave me never exceeded a thousand yuan! As for those rumors about him... I feel that regardless of whether they are true or false, we should not pursue them! Just take it as giving the deceased a clean reputation, okay?¡± Chu Piaoyun said earnestly.


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t ept this statement. ¡°I want the truth! I want to know what he has done! He used me as a cover for his integrity, and all the embezzled money was transferred to his mistress and illegitimate son! What exactly was he thinking in his heart? Am I not his biological son at all...¡±


    ¡°Tianyi, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chu Piaoyun gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are your father¡¯s biological son? Don¡¯t you know how aunt treated you all these years? Don¡¯t doubt it. You are your father¡¯s biological son. Aunt Only recognizes you as her nephew! You are the only root of the Chu family!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive him!¡± Chu Tianyi strode to the window and pushed it open fiercely. He panted heavily as if his chest was about to explode. ¡°I can never forgive him!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun hadpletely lost the imposing manner he had when he first arrived. He became depressed and sad. ¡°Your father has passed away. Don¡¯t bother about this anymore! No matter what, he is still your father!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I want to be alone for a while!¡± Chu Tianyi issued an indirect eviction order.


    ¡°You have been quiet long enough!¡± Chu Piaoyun firmly refused to allow him to make any more mistakes. ¡°Tianyi, you have to make a decision as soon as possible. The court is about to begin. There are two paths in front of you, stop being so stubborn! Quickly announce that you are giving up the custody of Wan Wan. You can¡¯tpete with the Yi Family!¡±


    Wan Wan was the flesh and blood of the Yi family, not to mention Yi Liangze. Even the elders of the Yi family couldn¡¯t give up on Wan Wan. At this moment, Chu Tianyi was in trouble. He simply had no strength topete with the entire Yi family. Moreover, Chu Piaoyun didn¡¯t think that fighting for Wan Wan, that little girl, would be of any benefit to the Chu family.


    Su Anqi was beside herself. She grabbed everything she could get nearby and threw it on the ground. As she threw it, she cried and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re still in love with He Yi, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so reluctant to part with Wan Wan! I don¡¯t believe it. This little girl isn¡¯t your biological child. Why won¡¯t you let her go even now? Why won¡¯t you listen to Aunt? Do you have to drag down the entire family to get what you want?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun looked at Su Anqi¡¯s craziness and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was very dissatisfied. This niece-inw was always making a ruckus. She didn¡¯t know what kindness was. No wonder her nephew¡¯s luck was getting worse. It was all because of this troublemaker. ¡°Alright, can you stop it! Even if you destroy this house, it won¡¯t aplish anything!¡±


    ¡°Wu Wu... even if I burn this house down, I won¡¯t return it to He Yi!¡± Su Anqi immediately ordered Butler Yu to bring gasoline. She wanted to set the house on fire.


    Of course, Butler You didn¡¯t dare to obey. He just looked at Chu Tianyi and asked her what to do.


    Chu Tianyi ignored Su Anqi and left the room.


    ¡°Tianyi, don¡¯t go!¡± Seeing Chu Tianyi leave, Su Anqi was so scared that she had a change of mind. ¡°Come back! I won¡¯t burn the house! Come back!¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you won¡¯t listen to me no matter how hard I try. You keep making him so ufortable that he doesn¡¯t want to be by your side!¡± Chu Piaoyun seized the opportunity to scold Su Anqi fiercely. ¡°Stop it! I¡¯ll go and persuade him!¡±


    ¡°Well, Aunt, you must help me persuade him!¡± Su Anqi¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She expressed her nervousness and worry. ¡°I keep feeling... that Tianye is getting less and less fond of me! I keep feeling that he will leave me!¡±


    ¡°It would be a wonder if anyone would like you in your current state!¡± Chu Piaoyun red at Su Anqi. Thinking of the current situation, she could only suppress her anger, and said, ¡°In his current state, you should be more considerate of him and stop being so paranoid!¡± Chu Piaoyun wanted to scold her a little more, but she was worried about her nephew, so she hurriedly chased after him.


    Su Anqi sat alone in her wheelchair, her watery eyes filled with despair. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    *


    Chu Tianyi sat under the grape trellis in the garden, his hands resting on his forehead. He lookedpletely dispirited and helpless.


    ¡°Tianyi,¡± Chu Piaoyun came over and looked at her sad nephew. She could only sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. What does your father¡¯s matter... have to do with you? He¡¯s him, you¡¯re you...¡±


    ¡°Was He Hanlin the one who reported my father?¡± Chu Tianyi interrupted his Aunt.


    Regarding this question, Chu piaoyun answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course! If He Hanlin didn¡¯t betray your father, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome eyes were filled with wild anger as heughed, ¡°Haha, I think we should thank him. If he didn¡¯t expose that sanctimonious hypocrite, he might still be pretending!¡±


    ¡°How can you say that about your father?¡± Chu Piaoyun sucked in a breath of air as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You said that your father is a hypocrite?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Chu Tianyi pped the table and stood up, then hissed, ¡°He embezzled countless amounts of money and transferred all of it to his mistress and illegitimate son! I¡¯ve lived the most miserable life ever since I was young. I needed to work part-time to study at university... Auntie, if I remember correctly, you also worked part-time to study!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she bit her lip. ¡°You don¡¯t know my condition! ¡°You¡¯ve wronged your father. He treated me very well, and he treated you very well. Tianyi... he wouldn¡¯t want us to get involved in this. After the tragedy, his mistress and illegitimate son were put on the international wanted list by Interpol. I don¡¯t know whether they have been caught or not. Anyway, they won¡¯t have a peaceful life in this world!¡±


    As if enlightened, Chu Tianyipletely woke up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s voice was a little choked up, she said, ¡°You and I were the most important people in his life. That¡¯s why he protected us so well. He didn¡¯t let us get even the slightest bit of dirty water! He¡¯s in prison. Nothing happened to the two of us! Otherwise, you and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed after such a big incident!¡±


    At that time, Chu Piaoyun had already married into the Fang family and had given birth to two children. As the mistress of the Wanfang Corporation, she was no longer implicated in her brother¡¯s case. On one hand, she had her talents and strategies. On the other hand, Mayor Chu had protected his sister well and didn¡¯t let her get involved in his affairs. Therefore, after her husband, Fang Zhongwei passed away in a car ident, she was able to monopolize all the power with the prestige of bearing children for the Fang family.


    After a long period of silence, Chu Tianyi said in a helpless and sad voice, ¡°No matter what, he brought this upon himself. Without He Hanlin¡¯s report, there would have been someone else. If he walks by the river often, how could he not wet his shoes? Only now do I realize that the He family doesn¡¯t owe us anything! Aunt, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier when you knew He Yi was innocent?¡±


    ¡°Who said He Yi was innocent?¡± Chu Piaoyun was furious at the mention of He Yi. ¡°This B*tch makes me angry whenever I see her! In short, your father was destroyed by the He family. She has to pay off her father¡¯s debt!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Chu Tianyiughed angrily, he retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think the same as you, Aunty! I think... Not only should I not hate He Hanlin, but I should thank him! I should thank him for exposing that hypocrite and for ripping off his skin! Haha, the He family is my benefactor! They¡¯re not my enemies!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Chu Piaoyun gave Chu Tianyi a hard p on the face and scolded him sternly, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Perhaps it was the p that woke Chu Tianyi up. He stoppedughing and talking nonsense. He seemed to have lost all his strength and support and fell back into the rattan chair again.


    ¡°Aunt is really sad to see you like this!¡± Chu Piaoyun was disappointed. ¡°What should I say about you...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hand over Wan Wan!¡± Chu Tianyi muttered to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just want Wan Wan!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was about to explode with anger, but there was nothing she could do about his nephew. She had watched him grow up, and she knew Chu Tianyi¡¯s character very well. She was certain that nothing would ever change about how she took revenge on the He family.


    Now, Chu Tianyi shifted his hatred onto his deceased father. This made Chu Piaoyun angry and helpless.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I think I should ask the Doctor to give you a sedative!¡± Chu Piaoyun said but she didn¡¯t do that. She knew very well that once everything happened, there was no turning back. Just like how she knew that her brother was slipping further and further down the path of crime, but she couldn¡¯t stop him no matter what.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡± Chu Tianyi continued to mutter to himself. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until today that I realized how wrong I was! I¡¯m a bastard! A real bastard!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun looked around and found a vine. She took it and pped Chu Tianyi, who was holding his head in self-reflection. ¡°Who are you trying to impress? Who will sympathize with you? You have to pull yourself together! Do you hear me? You have to pull yourself together! You have to protect Rong Yi Group, it¡¯s the Chu family¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Tianyi raised his head and grabbed the vine that Chu Piaoyun threw at him. He corrected her seriously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to the Chu family. It belongs to the He family! What did the Chu family leave for me? Nothing!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun seemed to have used up all her strength. She loosened her grip on the vine and took a few steps back. ¡°You still won¡¯t forgive your father?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive myself!¡± Chu Tianyi choked, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! If it weren¡¯t for my father, I wouldn¡¯t have hated He Hanlin and left Yi alone. If I had escorted her to the cruise that night, nothing would have happened to her...¡±


    ¡°A slut is a slut!¡± Chu Piaoyun concluded. ¡°She lost her virginity because she was a slut! How can you be med? You should be thinking about how to protect Rong Yi and how to solve the problem in front of you! Don¡¯t worry about any other thing!¡±


    After saying that, Chu Piaoyun looked at his nephew again. She felt helpless and shook her head in frustration. ¡°Take care of yourself! That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    After saying that, Chu Piaoyun turned around and left without looking back.


    Chu Tianyi looked at his aunt¡¯s back as she left. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Aunt, you must be as sad as I am. Father... hurt both of us. You are equally disappointed in him.¡±


    Nevertheless, the Chu family¡¯s tradition was that even if the family members were at fault, they would still me outsiders. Chu Piaoyun was even more famous for being protective of her family members. Therefore, she would always hate the He family more than her brother who had gone down the wrong path.


    But what about him? How was he going to face the devastation after the truth was revealed?


    *


    Yi Liangze made a phone call and asked around. The answer he got was ¡ª Seek medical insurance!


    After all, the Chu family had a deep foundation, and Chu Piaoyun was even more skillful. With her handling the situation, it was not difficult for her to seek medical insurance for Chu Tianyi before the trial.


    ¡°I was careless!¡± Yi Liangze said to He Yi with slight guilt.


    He Yi did not agree. ¡°I think today¡¯s matter is a blessing in disguise!¡± She looked at Wan Wan, who had calmed down, and showed an appreciative smile to Yi Liangze.


    All this time, Wan Wan¡¯s longing for Chu Tianyi had always been He Yi¡¯s worry. Her heart ached for her child, and she didn¡¯t want her child to cry. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to touch the scar. She always wanted to wait until the child was older and could bear it better before she removed the tumor.


    Today, meeting Chu Tianyi made her make up her mind. It was better to be in short-term pain than to be in long-term pain, which solved the knot in her heart.


    Want Wan¡¯s emotions were stable, so she was relieved.


    ¡°As long as you two are okay!¡± Yi Liangze hugged her shoulders and kissed her and Want Wan again.


    He Yi paused and said, ¡°I have something to ask youter.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Yi Liangze seemed to have expected her to say that, so he said, ¡°I also have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± She could almost predict what he wanted to ask ¡ª of course, Wan Wan promised to let Chu Tianyi live in the He family¡¯s ancestral home!


    *


    Yi Liangze opened up a children¡¯s area for the two children in thepany¡¯s Skyscraper Office building and hired two kindergarten teachers to teach the two children various courses. This was to prevent the two children from neglecting their studies before kindergarten officially started.


    Baby was already learning the Olympiad math lesson, so he was naturally very happy to see Wan Wan join in. After the two little guys greeted each other briefly, they quickly yed together.


    The two children were happy and agreeable, and Wan Wan did not show any noticeable grief. He Yi was extremely gratified.


    Looking back at the man beside her, she sincerely said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Yi Liangze curled the corners of his lips. His eyes were still looking at the two cute children. He only replied indifferently, ¡°What do you want to ask me? Say It!¡±


    He Yi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze invited He Yi to his lounge and asked, ¡°Do you want tea or coffee?¡±


    ¡°Tea, thank you!¡± He Yi sat down and sized up the spacious and luxurious private lounge. It was simply like a high-end business hotel. It was gorgeous, but not warm enough. ¡°Who arranged this ce for you?¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Yi Liangze brought two cups of tea and looked at He Yi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that He Yi only pursed her lips slightly, he answered, ¡°These were all arranged by Bai Li. I don¡¯t know much about these things.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± At the mention of Bai Li, He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Qing Xing. This dampened her bright and beautiful mood. At the same time, she felt somewhat awkward for some reason. He couldn¡¯t possibly think that she was beating around the bush again, right!


    Fortunately, Yi Liangze didn¡¯t say much on this issue. He sat down and took the initiative to tell her about the investigation into Mayor Chu¡¯s corruption case.


    ¡°After discovering that Wan Wan was my biological child, of course, I have to conduct some investigations on you. This way, I will be able to find out about the resentment between you and Chu Tianyi.¡± Yi Liangze slowly organized the appropriate wording, he tried his best to get He Yi¡¯s approval for his actions. ¡°Why did Chu Tianyi make you so miserable? Other than the child you gave birth to not being his biological child, what other reason could there be? After investigating for a long time, I only found those!¡±


    Those were the information, photos, and various photocopies that were shown to Chu Tianyi.


    He Yi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you investigated me and Chu Tianyi, but...¡± as she said this, she pursed her lips slightly, as if she was a little displeased. ¡°We agreed that you¡¯d discuss with me what you¡¯re going to do.¡±


    ¡°I was going to tell you about this.¡± Yi Liangze quickly exined. ¡°But something happened two days ago, so... I didn¡¯t have time to tell you!¡±


    Something happened, and it was undoubtedly the matter of Qing Xing.


    When Qing Xing was mentioned, He Yi fell silent again. Perhaps Qing Xing¡¯s death had caused her to carry a heavy sense of guilt as if that young and beautiful life had been forced to death by her and Yi Liangze¡¯s joint efforts.


    Thus, the two of them looked at each other sadly and fell silent.


    Not waiting for long, Yi Liangze spoke again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me if it was your father who reported the Chu Family?¡±


    He Yi was not interested in this question. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was my father who reported Mayor Chu! In any case, the sins that Chu Tianyimitted against the He family will never be made up for. I will never forgive him!¡±


    Yi Liangze nodded andplimented, ¡°I think so too! So, I only found out that Mayor Chu was not victimized back then. I didn¡¯t investigate whether it was your father who reported him.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing!¡± He Yi expressed her approval. ¡°My energy and time are limited. I can¡¯t waste them on meaningless people and things!¡±


    In her opinion, it didn¡¯t matter whether her father reported mayor Chu or not. In any case, mayor Chu was not wronged. What Chu Tianyi did to the He family was always an unredeemable sin.


    But she neglected another thing, which was Chu Tianyi¡¯s feelings and thoughts. After knowing that Mayor Chu¡¯s death was not unjustified, what would Chu Tianyi feel if he found out that the whistleblower back then was not He Hanlin?


    However, this was meaningless to He Yi! She did not care at all about what Chu Tianyi thought.


    After He Yi finished asking, it was now Yi Liangze¡¯s turn.


    ¡°It seems like you should tell me what happened to the matter you promised Wan Wan!¡± Yi Liangze nced at her, patiently waiting for her reasonable exnation.


    He Yi could not help but smile. For some reason, whenever she saw his jealous attitude, she was always amused. Because of the affair with Qing Xing, she had distanced herself from him a lot. Naturally, she was not excited.


    Seeing her smile, Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He suddenly realized that his jealous attitude might make herugh, but a man¡¯s attitude was nothingpared to his love rival. ¡°What would you think if another woman lived in my house?¡±


    He Yi answered seriously, ¡°If you promised the child, I would understand! You gave that house to the child, and the child gives it to someone else. It has nothing to do with you! It¡¯s just a house!¡±


    Yi Liangze was suddenly enlightened, but he was still worried. ¡°That¡¯s your ancestral house! I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll run back for a walk and then meet him often or something...¡±


    He Yiughed and said, ¡°So what! If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll take you back for a walk!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Yi Liangze agreed deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good habit to take your husband with you. He can escort you and protect you!...¡± His eyes turned cold and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I will try my best to prevent him from going back!¡±


    He Yi smiled faintly at this. ¡°Just take back what belongs to you. Don¡¯t dirty your hands for him.¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and stretched out his arm to hold her slender waist. He pulled her into his arms and asked, ¡°Are you worried about him or me?¡±


    This guy never stopped being jealous! He Yi didn¡¯t understand why men were so jealous. ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to him. You¡¯re demeaning yourself!¡±


    Yi Liangze was satisfied with such an answer. He picked up thendline and dialed an internal line. Soon, the door to the lounge was pushed open and Bai Li walked in with a bunch of colorful brochures.


    ¡°President Yi, Miss He!¡± Bai Li greeted the two of them separately and walked straight to He Yi. She ced the colorful brochures in front of her and said, ¡°These are thetest styles. Please choose from them, Miss He.¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She casually flipped through a few pages, and they were all thetest styles of clothing and new styles of jewelry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to apany you to buy a few pieces of clothing and jewelry, but I couldn¡¯t find the time!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her apologetically, and continued, ¡°But I was afraid that you would be too tired from shopping and waste precious time. So, I had someone bring over all the major clothing brands¡¯ new design albums and the Jewelry Masters¡¯ new works at thest minute. You can choose whatever you want. After we get married, I will especially find the time to apany you shopping!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips, and her clear eyes shed. ¡°So generous! Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    Yi Liangze originally thought that she would be dismissive, but he didn¡¯t expect her to agree. He was instantly energized. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to choose!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± He Yi felt that this way of shopping was more convenient andbor-saving, because... both she and him were really busy.


    Immediately, the two of them sat together and excitedly picked out clothes and jewelry.


    ¡°They¡¯re just clothes that you normally wear. Someone has already custom-made the dress for you! Also, our wedding rings have been custom-made. Although the wedding date is a little rushed, we would make do with what we should have!¡± Yi Liangze helped her to pick, as he exined to her.


    He Yi slowly nodded and expressed her opinion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy too many of these things. No matter how beautiful the clothes are, they won¡¯t be interesting after the season is over.¡±


    ¡°Mm, a good wife who knows how to live!¡± Yi Liangze praised her while taking the opportunity to steal a kiss.


    He Yi felt that Yi Liangze seemed to be very happy. The shadow caused by Qing Xing¡¯s death two days ago was slowly dissipating.


    His clear eyes shed. He Yi realized that perhaps in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart, Qing Xing was like a small pet! If he lost her, for a moment, he would be sad. After a long time, he would be indifferent.


    Should she rejoice or sigh at this fact?


    This man seemed to be passionate, but in some ways, he was extremely heartless. Would he treat her the same one day?


    If she left or died, she would be like Qing Xing!


    Suddenly, her interest waned. When she flipped through the picture album, she was a little absent-minded.


    Yi Liangze quickly noticed the change in her mood and asked curiously, ¡°Did you think of something unhappy again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He Yi smiled faintly. She pointed at a coral brooch on the album and said, ¡°This is quite unique!¡±


    Yi Liangze immediately ordered Bai Li, who was standing beside him, ¡°Write it down!¡±


    *


    After she finished choosing, Bai Li carried the album and the number of goods she had written down and walked out of the lounge.


    She immediately sent the number He Yi had selected to the merchants one by one, asking them to provide door-to-door delivery services. As for the payment, of course, it would be deducted from Yi Liangze¡¯s private ount.


    After she was done with everything, Bai Li went to the bathroom.


    She turned on the tap and let the water flow. Then, she took out her phone and made a call.


    ¡°... their rtionship is very stable. Their two children are healthy and lively. He Yi has just picked out a batch of clothes and jewelry. Young Master Yi has even promised to apany her to the mall when she is free after the wedding.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any signs of cold war or anger between the two of them. Miss He has rarely been a spoilt brat. At least, I have never seen her deliberately act coquettishly to young Master Yi or show off how bad she is in front of outsiders. She doesn¡¯t have any of these vulgar women¡¯s behaviors! She¡¯s confident, and she knows what she¡¯s doing and what she¡¯s saying. When she¡¯s with Young Master Yi, she never deliberately tries to please or approach him. On the contrary, Young Master Yi clings to her or even deliberately tries to please her


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°When Young Master Yi talks to her, he always pays attention to her emotions. If she shows any coldness or impatience, he will ask her why she¡¯s unhappy.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± Bai Li concluded, ¡°He never smokes in front of He Yi!¡±

 Chapter 101 - They could not separate

    <h4>Chapter 101: 11. They could not separate</h4>


    After Bai Li left, He Yi solemnly said to Yi Liangze, ¡°I suggest that the wedding be postponed. You should take the initiative to tell the elders so that they won¡¯t be put in a difficult position.¡±


    Yi Liangze was very surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The poisoning case can¡¯t be investigated in a short period, and the matter has be so loud. It would be too much of a stretch to hold a wedding at this time. Moreover, your second Aunt said that if I were to marry into the Yi family, she would have to leave with her child. Once this happens, the wedding would turn into a sad matter. The elders would not be happy!¡± He Yi listed out the reasons one by one, however, what she did not say was that she felt that her marriage with Yi Liangze was too rushed. Before the knot in her heart with him was unlocked, a quickie marriage would only end up in a kind of trauma.


    She did not want to hurt him, nor did she want him to hurt her because of it. The only choice was to postpone the wedding and wait until they understood each other and could truly ept each other before they got together.


    After saying this, He Yi saw that Yi Liangze was silent, so she could only exin helplessly. ¡°Originally, I also nned to ept this sh marriage, but... I once told you that after the two of us get married, we will still live our own lives, because... I can not ept a man whose body has betrayed me...¡±


    ¡°Qing Xing is already dead, and you still won¡¯t give up!¡± Yi Liangze interrupted her.


    He Yi fell silent. She suddenly realized that although the two of them seemed to be close to each other, they were very far away.


    Yi Liangze stood up, and his tone was determined without any room for negotiation. ¡°The wedding date will not be postponed! I believe that you are not the one who poisoned him. As for where the real murderer is, let the police slowly find out! If the elders in the family have any objections or make a fuss about moving away with the children, it has nothing to do with me. The person you are marrying is me, not them! If they don¡¯t agree, we will hold the wedding in Jinxiu Hua Ting. In any case, the wedding room has long been prepared!


    He Yi turned her head and said coldly, ¡°Since you have already decided, I have nothing to say!¡±


    He was determined toplete the marriage on time, and she could not stop him. However, he had to bear all the consequences himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. After the marriage, Wan Wan and I will still live in the Leather Factory, and we¡¯ll live our separate lives!¡± When she said these words, her gaze avoided Yi Liangze.


    She had said these words to him before with confidence. However, because he had helped her investigate Mayor Chu¡¯s bribery case, it could be said that he had helped her a great deal. This means she owes him a huge favor. In addition, his great assistance had allowed Wan Wan to slowly ept that Chu Tianyi was not her biological father. She had also gradually epted the fact that Yi Liangze was her biological father. This meant a lot to He Yi.


    He had made two great contributions. She could not bear to treat him so coldly anymore. What kind of marriage was this? Therefore, she had proposed to postpone the wedding while there was controversy over the poisoning case. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait until they had resolved the knot in their hearts before getting married?


    However, Yi Liangze¡¯s attitude was extremely firm. There was no room for negotiation at all.


    She had suggested that they should live separate lives after getting married. Her tone and attitude were no longer as confident as before.


    Yi Liangze did not get angry. Instead, heughed coldly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where we live! I can move to the leather factory with Baby!¡±


    He Yi could no longer remain calm. She turned her head and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You and Baby are moving to the Factory?¡±


    What a joke!


    ¡°If you and Wan Wan can live there, why can¡¯t I and Baby live there?¡± Yi Liang said righteously. ¡°A family should live together, we can¡¯t live apart!¡±


    After saying that, as He Yi seemed to want to refute it, he quickly stated, ¡°That day, nothing happened between me and Qing Xing. When you catch an adulterer, you have to catch both of them! You condemned me just like that and used it as a reason and excuse to live apart after marriage. I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    He Yi looked at him and bit her lip. She was having an intense struggle in her mind.


    Was she being too pretentious? The children needed him as a father, and he had helped her to deal with Chu Tianyi several times as a way to repay his kindness... No, her misfortune was all caused by him. He should be the one topensate her, not her to repay him.


    If she had not been raped by him back then, she would not have given birth to twins before marriage. Now, of course, she would not have to reluctantly ept him for the sake of the children.


    As for Chu Tianyi... even if he did not help her, she would have eventually dealt with him. It was just that she needed more time to do things.


    ¡°He Yi, our marriage is not only for ourselves but also for the children!¡± Yi Liangze softened his tone and attitude. He tried to get closer to her, wanting to pull her back into his embrace. ¡°Stop being stubborn! The baby needs a mother, and Wan Wan needs a father too! Otherwise, she will always be stupid and not know who her father is!¡±


    Perhaps it was thest sentence that made He Yi make up her mind, but she finallypromised. She let out a long sigh, and her whole body softened.


    Yi Liangze took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and said gently, ¡°Be good, what¡¯s wrong with marrying me? I will love you well!¡± As he said that, he kissed her gently.


    He Yi was powerless to resist. She could only close her eyes and make onest request to him, which was her bottom line. ¡°The thing with Qing Xing made me very sad. I don¡¯t want to experience it a second time in my life!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Yi Liangze quickly promised. ¡°There won¡¯t be a second time!¡±


    ¡°What if there¡¯s a second time?¡± He Yi opened her eyes. Her clear eyes were as cold as a cold star.


    Yi Liangze was a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to deal with it!¡±


    This was a very cunning answer. Her punishment could be big or small! Just like how she had originally decided to be a nominal couple with him, her heart softened because of his great contributions. Now that she had promised him, the bottom line that she was prepared to hold on to became vulnerable.


    However, there should be a second time for an affair! He could not resist the temptation of Qing Xing, so he might not be able to resist the temptation of other beauties. When the rtionship between the two became dull, he might make the same mistake again for the sake of passion.


    There was a prolonged silence. He Yi finally said solemnly, ¡°If there is another simr matter, we must agree on a divorce. As for whether we want to maintain a marriage of convenience or a public divorce after, it depends on the situation!¡±


    After all, the Yi family wasrge, and divorce was a shameful matter. He was also the father of two children. If they were to divorce, of course, he had to consider everything thoroughly and reduce all the losses and injuries to the lowest point.


    Yi Liangze seemed to be in disbelief. His surprise was greater than his anger. ¡°You¡¯re not married yet, and you¡¯re already nning to divorce!¡±


    He Yi turned her face away, not intending to apologize for this. ¡°Who asked you to have a criminal record!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yi Liangze was silent for a long time, and manyplicated emotions shed across his deep, dark eyes.


    He Yi did not know what he was thinking about at this moment. was he thinking about his future with her or the dead Qing Xing?


    Towards the dead Qing Xing, the two of them undoubtedly felt guilty. Although Qing Xing was dead, she was forever standing between them.


    He Yi was very clear that the two of them would never be able to return to the pure and passionate love of the past. They had also lost their initial trust.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yi Liangze gently pushed her away and slowly stood up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see the children.¡±


    ¡°Oh!.¡± He Yi also stood up. For some reason, she felt a little awkward and ufortable. ¡°I should go back too!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Yi Liangze curled his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go out together!¡±


    *


    Back at the factory, her mood was a little stifled. It was good news that Wan Wan had acknowledged her biological father. After Chu Tianyi found out the truth about Mayor Chu¡¯s corruption, he probably wouldn¡¯t continue to harm her. However, why did his heart feel like it was weighed down by a heavy stone? Why wasn¡¯t he happy.


    ¡°... no, I¡¯m working! ... I can¡¯t do that. There¡¯s been a lot of things going on at the factory recently. I¡¯ve beenzy for a long time apanying you to y, and I¡¯ve left a lot of work behind. When He Yies back, she¡¯ll scold me!¡±


    He Yi pushed open the office door and heard Wei Jimeng chatting on the phone. As for who she was talking to, judging from her sweet voice, she must be flirting with Fang Yu.


    ¡°... Tomorrow! I really can¡¯t spare time! It¡¯s gettingte... Aiya, I really can¡¯t talk to you anymore! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to work overtime tonight!¡±


    After hanging up the phone with great difficulty, Wei Jiameng¡¯s face was still flushed with excitement. She stroked her violent heartbeat and was about to continue working when she realized that He Yi had returned.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back!¡± Wei Jiameng cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great! I don¡¯t have to work overtime tonight!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. She threw her bag into the sofa and sat down. ¡°I specifically told you that your task today was very heavy, and I have a lot of things to be busy with. You only cared about dating that yboy and didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°I have things to do too.¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s biggest advantage was her good temper. Especially when He Yi was unhappy, she was always careful not to quarrel with her. ¡°Here, I helped you print out the new order from Jinling!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®New Order¡¯, He Yi felt excited. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Forget it, forget it. Who hasn¡¯t lost their mind in love! Wei Jiameng would at most dy Fang Yu¡¯sbor time, but she had been tricked by Chu Tianyi into going to the He Corporation.


    As a woman, she had to do a few silly things to live up to the word ¡®love¡¯ when she was in love.


    He Yi adjusted her emotions as she mocked herself. She reached out to take the new order and skimmed through it. She couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°How is it? I knew your anger would dissipate after seeing this.¡± Wei Jiameng smiled and lifted her chin. ¡°It¡¯s three times the price!¡±


    He Yi slowly stopped smiling and sighed lightly. ¡°Although the price is high, the production is low!¡±


    Jinling Group¡¯s Inspectors passed all the 3A leather sent by Fu Xing. They had also started to process and produce luxury leather goods. The quality of the finished product was super good, and it received the unanimous approval of all the inspectors.


    Therefore, the high-level Council of Jinling decided to increase the purchase of 3A leathers, as much as possible, and order 100 million worth of leather


    This was undoubtedly a big cake, but he yi was both happy and worried. She knew very well that no matter how many orders there were, no matter how big the profits were, if they could not produce enough leather, everything would be in vain.


    The most important thing now was to quickly find an additive that could rece the wild pigeon dung. Only by not being affected by the output could they start to sell more leather.


    *


    When she walked out of the office, she happened to see Wen Yongxiang hurriedly walking over from the other side. When he looked up, he felt a little awkward. ¡°Hi, sister-inw is off work!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She stopped and sized up Wen Yongxiang. ¡°Eh, what happened to Second Young Master Wen? Your face is bruised and swollen.¡±


    Wen Yongxiang touched the redness on his face and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Your bodyguard¡¯s temper is quite fierce!¡±


    He Yi understood and pursed her lips. ¡°You chased her to this ce to flirt with my bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t flirt!¡± Wen Yongxiang quickly waved his hand in denial. ¡°How would I dare to flirt with her?¡± After a pause, seeing He Yi¡¯s face full of disbelief, he exined with a bitter face, ¡°I¡¯m pursuing her!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi nodded and understood. ¡°It seems that your method is not very popr!¡±


    As she said this, she intended to end the conversation and go to the lounge to eat.


    ¡°Hey, sister-inw,¡± Wen Yongxiang chased her and pleaded, ¡°Help me! If You can woo that hot girl, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal.¡±


    He Yi did not stop and was not interested in the big meal he promised. ¡°Save it! I have been losing weight recently!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Wen Yongxiang quickly pressed the door lock of the lounge to prevent He Yi from entering. ¡°Sister-inw, help me! Jinling recently ced a big order for you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Does that order have anything to do with you?¡± He Yi crossed her arms and looked disdainfully at Wen Yongxiang.


    ¡°I yed a part in my big brother¡¯s decision!¡± Wen Yongxiang drooled and insisted, ¡°If I could get together with your bodyguard, it will only benefit your factory and Jinling¡¯s continued cooperation!¡±


    ¡°The development of cooperation depends on mutual help, not these messy things!¡± He Yi nced behind him and reminded him lightly, ¡°If you continue to pester me, the redness on your face will be as beautiful as a peach blossom!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Before Wen Yongxiang could react, he was kicked from behind and almost had a live version of his mouth gnawing mud.


    Ji Xueshan kicked Wen Yongxiang away, and warned him sternly, ¡°If you dare to pester Sister He again, I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t get up! Also, if you dare to get someone to send some broken flowers to pollute the environment every day, I would throw them into the trash can for you! Those broken copper and iron jewelry, when you go out, turn left and look for them in the second trash can!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang shook his head in disappointment. ¡°What a beautiful girl. She¡¯s so intense, it¡¯s tormenting!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll make your face blossom!¡± Ji Xueshan pretended to hit him.


    He Yi winked at her ¨C Be careful how you attack the second young master of the Wen family.


    Ji Xueshan nodded in understanding!


    Then, He Yi opened the door to the lounge, leaving the couple to flirt with each other.


    Xueshan was not bad, much better than Wei Jiameng. He Yi could not help showing a happy expression, feeling more or less relieved. Second young Master Wen was just like Fang Yu, an out-and-out flower butterfly. She doubted how long his love wouldst.


    Facing second young master Wen¡¯s crazy pursuit, Ji Xueshan was not moved at all, she even hated him deeply. What did this mean?


    He Yi suddenly thought of something and her clear eyes shed. Was there someone else in Xueshan¡¯s heart, which was why she looked down on and could not tolerate the romantic second young Master Wen?


    *


    It was almost the wedding date! After the elders of the Yi family discussed this, they decided to temporarily cancel the wedding and sent someone to call Yi Liangze home to discuss this matter.


    Yi Liangze did not decline. After he was done with thepany¡¯s matters, he immediately rushed home.


    The elders of the Yi family were all present, and their expressions were somewhat solemn.


    After sitting down, Yi Liangze pushed aside the tea brought over by the servants and announced bluntly, ¡°The wedding will be held as scheduled. If I do not receive the blessings of the family, I can change it to a wedding in splendid Washington.¡±


    Seeing Yi Liangze¡¯s firm attitude, there was no room for discussion. The elders of the Yi family realized that no one could change his decision.


    Yi Jingye¡¯s face was gloomy, he scolded, ¡°You¡¯re too willful! You¡¯re only thinking about yourself. Why don¡¯t you consider the reputation and face of the Yi family, as well as the safety and feelings of your second Aunt and Yang Yang? He Yi is the suspect in the poisoning case. I won¡¯t allow her to marry into the family until the real culprit is found and she hasn¡¯t been cleared of suspicion!¡±


    ¡°Dad, did you hear what I said just now?¡± Yi Liangze seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to marry er Yi. I believe that she didn¡¯t poison him, and I won¡¯t dy the auspicious time with her just because you are waiting to find out the real culprit! I can understand the second Aunt¡¯s feelings. If she objects, she doesn¡¯t have to attend the wedding! Any of you who disapprove of the wedding don¡¯t have to attend!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yi Jingye was about to faint from anger. ¡°Is this rebellion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was cold, there was no room for negotiation.


    Su Yuzhi immediately cried, feeling extremely wronged. ¡°Is he forcing us to leave? For that woman with ulterior motives? Is he preparing to make an enemy out of the entire family?¡±


    Old Lady Yi red at her and frowned. ¡°Second daughter-inw, stop shouting. My head hurts.¡±


    Yi Xianzong quickly advised his wife, ¡°Mother has just been discharged from the hospital. She needs some peace!¡±


    Su Yuzhi choked with sobs. ¡°If we have to let He Yi in, how can there be any peace in our family? Every time shees to our house, a disaster will happen. The children will not have a moment of peace! I¡¯m so afraid...¡±


    In the end, Fang Yaqin tried to smooth things over. ¡°Forget it. The wedding date has been set long ago. Going back on your word at thest minute will not be good for our Yi family¡¯s reputation, so there¡¯s no need to change it. Why don¡¯t we listen to Liangze and hold the wedding in Jinxiu Hua Ting? The second daughter-inw doesn¡¯t have to attend the wedding. It¡¯s better to be out of sight than out of mind! If there¡¯s nothing special after the wedding, He Yi doesn¡¯t have toe back! This is the decision I made after discussing it with Jingye!¡±


    Elder Yi felt a little remorseful. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for so many years. It¡¯s not easy for us to have a family reunion, and we still can¡¯t live together...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. When we find the real murderer, or when the second daughter-inw¡¯s anger subsides, we¡¯ll let He Yie back!¡± Elder Yi could only agree to this for the time being.


    Su Yuzhi said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tolerate He Yi, but she always makes our family restless... if Liangze is to marry her, then I can¡¯t stop her. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too narrow-minded and can¡¯t tolerate others! Let¡¯s forget it, why do I have to be such a bad person? As long as we don¡¯t live together after marriage, the conflicts will naturally be reduced!¡±


    In other words, she also tacitly approved of He Yi and Yi Liangze¡¯s wedding but also agreed with Fang Yaqin and Yi Jingye¡¯s proposal for He Yi not to live in Huaxi park after marriage.

 Chapter 102 - You’re Getting Married Tomorrow! (Jealous Yi Liangze)

    <h4>Chapter 102: 12. You¡¯re Getting Married Tomorrow! (Jealous Yi Liangze)</h4>


    <h4>?</h4>


    Not just tomorrow, but the rest of our lives will be ours!


    ¡ª Yi Liangze!


    *


    Jinling leather industry had been urging Fu Xing leather to hand in a 100 million 3A leather order, but He Yi still did not dare to sign it because she still could not find an additive that could rece pigeon droppings, thus, making it difficult for her toplete the 100 million order in a short period.


    To find an additive that could rece pigeon dung as soon as possible, He Yi and Zhuo Hongzhao stayed in theboratory day and night studying it. In addition to the two of them, there was also their assistant, graduate student Xiao Zhang.


    The others couldn¡¯t help and be even more confused about those dazzling chemical agents and all kinds ofplicated molecr forms.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very close!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He Yi carefullypared the data, but her beautiful eyebrows didn¡¯t rx. ¡°It still can¡¯t be done! It can¡¯t do it the same way. It can be said that a hair¡¯s breadth is a thousand miles away!¡±


    ¡°Again!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao wasn¡¯t tired of it. He was originally a dull person, but he could tirelessly organize the boring data thousand times just to find the tiny differences.


    As time passed, his assistant Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡°My eyes hurt a little.¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all. He was still studying the sample in his hand and adding the reagent bit by bit.


    He Yi raised her head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sote! You can go back now!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°I still have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll work overtime tomorrow night!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He Yi waved her hand, indicating that Xiao Zhang could leave. She quickly took his ce, handed Zhuo Hongzhao all the items needed for the experiment, and became his assistant.


    Xiao Zhang worked for more than ten hours, and he was in a daze. He was light-headed. When he changed his clothes and was ready to go out, he found a tall and handsome figure standing at the door. He was shocked. Just as he was about to shout, the other party made a silent gesture at him.


    Looking carefully at the light, Xiao Zhang recognized that the handsome man in front of him was President He¡¯s fianc¨¦, who was also the famous young CEO of Kai Kun International Group, Yi Liangze.


    Xiao Zhang quickly swallowed the exmation that was about toe out of his mouth. He nodded at him and quickly left.


    The whole process didn¡¯t make any noise, and it didn¡¯t affect He Yi and Zhuo Hongzhao who were busy working.


    At this moment, He Yi was battling fiercely. She didn¡¯t notice that an outsider had entered theboratory. Her entire attention was on the tube in Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s hand. The two of them stared at it without blinking, waiting for the results of the new experiment.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting closer!¡± He Yi said happily. ¡°Just a little bit more!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao was more confident. ¡°We are filtering bit by bit, getting closer and closer to the ingredients we need. At this rate, we should be able to solve it in less than a week.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± He Yi was also full of confidence. She couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, you have talent!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not at all. It¡¯s all thanks to President He¡¯s supervision!¡±


    Just as the two of them were chatting happily and in high spirits, a cold and faint voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re getting married tomorrow!¡±


    Caught off guard, both of them were shocked. He Yi and Zhuo Hongzhao turned their heads at the same time and saw Yi Liangze standing behind them. His handsome face was smiling faintly under the shadow of themp. No one knew when he came in.., and no one knew how long he had been standing behind them.


    He Yi patted her forehead and sighed helplessly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed and swept past Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s unattractive face. A fat man in his forties, wearing clumsy and ugly ck-rimmed sses. He was dull, like a goose that lived up to its name. For such a man to be able to attract He Yi¡¯s full attention, It made him feel like they would never get tired of being together. ¡°But you guys were too focused. You didn¡¯t hear me.¡±


    ¡®Ming Qiao¡¯ and He Yi were too focused. It was impossible to tell if he had knocked on the door or not. Therefore, he did not mind speaking without thinking.


    ¡°Uh!¡± He Yi¡¯s eyes shed. She was suspicious of this, but she cleverly did not pursue the matter. ¡°It¡¯s sote, why are you here?¡±


    As she spoke, she began to slowly take off her work clothes.


    Yi Liangze sighed again. ¡°I just came to take a look. You still remember our wedding tomorrow, right?¡±


    No matter how dull Zhuo Hongzhao was, he could not help but take it seriously at this time. ¡°Ah!, President, He is getting married tomorrow! Marriage is very important, you have to be there personally!¡±


    He Yi could not helpughing. Zhuo Hongzhao was cute when he was in a daze. To be able to return to the country with the golden signboard of Liu Ying and still be unemployed for as long as a year, was really because of his ability not to lose his job!


    Yi Liangze nced at Zhuo Hongzhao with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Factory manager Zhuo was also there personally when he got married back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao quickly affirmed, but he felt that something was not right. He wanted to defend himself, but he could not find the right words, so he could only giggle a few times.


    He Yi took off her work clothes and took her bag. When she took a step, she pulled Yi Liangze and told him to stop teasing this honest man. ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, I¡¯m sorry to leave! Tomorrow night, Xiao Zhang will work overtime to help you!¡±


    ¡°Ok!,¡± Zhuo Hongzhao quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re busy!¡± He put down the test tube in his hand, took off his gloves, and awkwardly rubbed his hands. ¡°That... President He¡¯s wedding...I... Should give you a red packet! This... I don¡¯t have any money on me...¡±


    Yi Liangze kindly reminded him, ¡°You can transfer the money by phone!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao kept patting his big head. ¡°Look at my brain... I¡¯m confused!¡±


    ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t think too much!¡± He Yi said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this experiment to you for the time being. For taking on such an important task alone, you¡¯ve already given me the most expensive red packet! In a few days, I¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°We still have to go to Erhai Lake for our honeymoon!¡± Yi Liangze quickly interrupted her, in case she promised Zhuo Hongzhao to soak in theboratory during their honeymoon period (this workaholic woman waspletely capable of doing that).


    He Yi nced at him. She couldn¡¯t me him, nor could shefort Zhuo Hongzhao. She could only force a smile. ¡°I¡¯lle back first!¡±


    ¡°Do what you need to do!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao hurriedly nodded, he said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m a dumb person, and I don¡¯t say anything fancy. You... You¡¯re getting married tomorrow... i... I wish you all the best...¡± he thought for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t think of any congrattory words. ¡°Uh, could Ie to the Banquet for the wedding banquet tomorrow?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart ached, but she smiled ¡°Tomorrow, Jiameng and Xueshan will attend my wedding. You should go with them. It¡¯s best to bring along sister-inw and little nephew. Just treat it as a day off work. You¡¯ve been busy these days and have been working overtime. You can¡¯t be stretched too long. You need to take proper rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao immediately agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t attend other people¡¯s wedding banquets. I¡¯ll give a big red packet at President He¡¯s wedding banquet!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± He Yi bowed deeply to Zhuo Hongzhao. ¡°Thank you for your hard work! Get off work early tonight!¡±


    *


    The Moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the breeze was gentle.


    He Yi and Yi Liangze strolled in the night, walking slowly along the empty factory yard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was indeed a little too much!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t want to exin anything, because at this moment, no matter how many exnations she gave, it would be useless. ¡°Iwas so focused on work that I forgot about the wedding tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yi Liangze never thought that his temper could be so good! His fianc¨¦e, the woman who was going to be his bride-to-be tomorrow, actually told him that she was so focused on work that she forgot about the wedding tomorrow.


    He Yi looked at him and saw that his expression was a little ugly, so she quicklyforted him, ¡°I¡¯ll rest for three days after the wedding...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan remind you that you¡¯re getting married tomorrow?¡± Yi Liangze finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Of course... They did!¡± He Yi was a little embarrassed, that all she could do was pat her head. ¡°They all reminded me not to work overtime tonight. I was so busy that I lost my mind!¡±


    Jinling was pressing them so hard that Zhuo Hongzhao waspletely lost in his work. He Yi was focused on developing something that could rece the dung of wild pigeons and increase the rate of production of orders. Inparison, her wedding to Yi Liangze did not attract enough attention from her.


    Yi Liangze stopped in his tracks. Under the neon lights, his expression was somewhat obscure. ¡°So, it¡¯s just my head that¡¯s hot!¡±


    He Yi knew that he was angry. She lowered her head and averted her gaze, no longer defending herself.


    Yi Liangze did not mention how he fought with the entire family and insisted on getting married to her on time. He also did not mention how much he had sacrificed for this wedding, he just asked her inly, ¡°If you stick with Zhuo Hongzhao all day long, or even stay alone in the middle of the night with a man in the same room if someone sees you and spreads some unpleasant rumors, I¡¯m afraid there will be unavoidable trouble!¡±


    He Yi did not expect him to be jealous of Zhuo Hongzhao. It was only because he had been with her for a long time, and the two of them often worked untilte at night. She knew that because she had been too busy with work, Yi Liangze hadined. At this time, she naturally had to pay attention to her tone and attitude, or it would only aggravate the conflict between the two of them.


    ¡°Factory manager Zhuo is an honest man, he only has work in his heart. His work partner is gender-neutral, and he has never treated me as a woman!¡± He Yi shook her head gently at the mention of Zhuo Hongzhao. ¡°If he had some tricks up his sleeve, he would not have been fired or quit after returning to China and looking for a job for such a long time. His old-fashioned and boring personality is too unsuited to the social life of this country!¡±


    Are you kidding me? He¡¯s just a middle-aged greasy man. Does the great master Yi not even have this bit of confidence?


    Yi Liangze put his hands into his pockets and said indifferently, ¡°I came to look for you tonight. I don¡¯t want to talk about other men all the time.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about other men!¡± He Yi let out a breath and sized up Yi Liangze. She asked, ¡°Tell me, how you settled with the family members and convinced the elders to agree to hold the wedding as scheduled!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You¡¯re finally interested in hearing about our marriage!¡±


    He Yi ignored Yi Liangze¡¯s sarcasm. She held his hand and shook it gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°How are you going to spend your honeymoon after the wedding?¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. He quickly cleared the mines while she was expressing her apology. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to spend it with Zhuo Hongzhao in theboratory?¡±


    The legendary thing that could rece the feces of wild pigeons had to be refined tens of thousands of times in theboratory. Zhuo Hongzhao could go through it again and again, but he didn¡¯t want his newly married wife to bury herself in theboratory and deal with that filth all day long, making her smell like bird feces.


    ¡°Touch¨¦,¡± He Yi lost to him. For some reason, she didn¡¯t get angry. She only felt a gentle ripple at the bottom of her heart, tickled by the care and concern of a person. When she opened her mouth again, her tone became even more gentle. ¡°The night is so beautiful!¡±


    The waning moon in the sky was thin and curved, but it was very bright. It reflected the loneliness of the empty factory, adding some quiet beauty to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t avoid the topic!¡± Yi Liangze put his strong arm around her slender waist and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Answer me, who will you spend your honeymoon with?¡±


    He Yi allowed him to be overly intimate with her. She slightly closed her clear eyes and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll spend it with my new husband!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll keep your word!¡± Yi Liangze got the answer he wanted and smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± He Yi still closed her eyes, as if she was a little tired. ¡°It¡¯ste, it¡¯s time to rest. I still have a whole day to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Not just tomorrow, the rest of our lives will be ours!¡± Yi Liangze leaned into her ear and said the words of love softly. ¡°After you marry me, you¡¯re not allowed to treat work as more important than me and the children! You should prioritize the order ¡ª husband, children, work!¡±


    Of course, her husband had to be in the first ce, but seeing that this little woman seemed tock self-awareness, he had to remind her from time to time.


    ¡°Got it.¡± He Yi could not help but yawn. ¡°I¡¯m really tired!¡±


    ¡°Hump!¡± The man ignored her. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te over, you would still be shaking with that four-eyed frog in theboratory rinsing bird droppings! Now that you know that you¡¯re tired, you deserve it. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep!¡± As he said that, he even pretended to sniff her body, showing an exaggerated expression of disgust. ¡°It stinks! You have to soak in a fragrant bath tonight. Otherwise, how can you enter the bridal chamber tomorrow night?¡±


    He Yi felt the man¡¯s body gradually be hard and hot. She knew that he was beginning to imagine someplicated scenes. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡°You...¡±


    Men always could not control their desires. When he was in heat, he wished he could consume her on the spot. And when he was in heat and she happened to be absent... He Yi could not help but think of Qing Xing again! This made the passion and gentleness that she had painstakingly umted dissipate by more than half, and her interest once again waned.


    Yi Liangze saw that she was not very interested, and his indifferent clear eyes seemed to reveal a hint of disappointment and conflict. He knew that she might have thought of some unpleasant things. It seemed that a man could never have a criminal record. The affair of the Qing Xing would be a shadow that he would never be able to get rid of.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯d better go to sleep early and be a beautiful bride tomorrow!¡± He Yi gently pushed him again and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to rest!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed. He wanted to say something but he ultimately endured it. No matter what, she would be his bride tomorrow. For the rest of his life, he could openly embrace her in his arms, and there wouldn¡¯t be a bad time.


    ¡°Mm, give your husband a kiss!¡± The man was very difficult to deal with. The more time you spent together, the more he liked to ask for things that he never dared to dream of. ¡°Come, take the initiative!¡±


    He Yi was helpless and could only give him a light kiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s too light, use more strength!¡± The man began to reveal his true colors again. A pair of strong hands grabbed her slender waist, preventing her from swaying.


    Thus, she bit him. After hearing the man¡¯s muffled groan, she asked, ¡°Do you need me to use more strength?¡±


    The man covered his bitten mouth and stared at her with a look of disbelief. ¡°We¡¯re having a wedding tomorrow! How am I going to exin to the guests how I got hurt like this?¡±


    He Yi realized that she had gone too far. She quickly checked the wound on his lips and called Ji Xueshan to get alcohol and sterile cotton balls to help her wipe it so that it would not swell up so nobody would be able to detect it tomorrow.


    He Yi still remembered the shock in Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes when she saw Yi Liangze¡¯s bitten mouth. She was extremely embarrassed. She waved her hand at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go and rest!¡±


    Ji Xueshan pursed her lips. In the end, she could not hold it in. Before she left, she whispered, ¡°Can you treat young master Yi better?¡±


    With that, Ji Xueshan turned around and left. He Yi could only shake her head at Yi Liangze and sigh. ¡°You even have a little fangirl now!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not think much of it. ¡°I have many fangirls, but I can¡¯t charm you!¡±


    He Yi carefully wiped his lips with alcohol and applied some anti-inmmatory white powder. She instructed, ¡°When you go back, apply some ice on it. You won¡¯t look handsome when it swells up tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, then you should apply it!¡± When a man was willful, it made people even more helpless against him.


    He Yi knew that he was betting on it! She held his big hand and said patiently, ¡°There should be ice in your car refrigerator, right? I¡¯ll help you apply it!¡±


    *


    After applying ice for a while, the redness and swelling finally slowly subsided. He Yi was sure that he would not make a fool of himself at the wedding the next day, so she let out a soft sigh. Looking at the time, it was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    This guy had been flirting with her for an hour.


    ¡°Go back quickly!¡± He Yi rejected his request for another kiss. She got out of the car and instructed, ¡°Drive slowly!¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± The man was not done with her yet. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Tomorrow night, I can stay with you until dawn!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s cheeks burned and she sighed helplessly. ¡°If I don¡¯t go now, the sky will be bright!¡±


    ¡°Baby¡¯s... mother! Come, give your husband another kiss!¡± The man refused to give up until he achieved his goal.


    To get rid of him as soon as possible, He Yi had to give him another kiss.


    The man stretched out his arm and gently hugged her, trying to taste her sweet taste. Her taste fascinated him, and every time he wanted more. The only time they would have sex would be after so many years, as if it was in a dream.


    He remembered their first and only time. That seemingly real and illusory experience of bliss made his lower abdomen tighten, and his desire rose.


    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s time for you to leave!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She forcefully pulled away from his arm which was reluctant to part with her. She was angry and amused at the same time. ¡°Or are you going to wait here until dawn and leave with the wedding reception team?¡±


    Yi Liangze thought about it seriously for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t wait for He Yi to fly into a rage. He let out a heartyugh, stepped on the elerator, and drove away.


    He Yi stood there for a long time, looking in the direction of the car leaving. She looked at the night, the cold neon lights, and the chirping of insects in the grass. She felt that this night was very warm.


    It was not because of the wedding tomorrow. In her eyes, the wedding was apromise that she could not help but make. She did not have many expectations. Instead, it was Yi Liangze¡¯s strong attachment and reluctance to part with her.


    At this moment, the man¡¯s love and reluctance to part with her should be sincere!


    However, after marrying her into the family, as time passed and the passion faded, this strong attachment and reluctance should also slowly fade away!


    Love was like the clouds in the sky, easy to disperse and difficult to stay, unpredictable. How could she dare to ce high hopes on it? In the end, she still had to grasp those things that were not easy to lose, those things that truly belonged to her.


    She did not know how long she stood alone until her legs were sore. She turned around and prepared to return to her room to rest.


    However, when she turned around, she almost bumped into a man head-on.


    Like a ghost, he stood silently behind her. She did not feel his presence at all. When she turned around, she was caught off guard and looked at him, almost causing her heart to skip a beat.


    Chu Tianyi appeared. She did not know when he arrived, nor did she know how long he had been standing behind her. When she saw him, he still maintained his usual indifference and arrogance, like a perfect statue.


    He Yi looked left and right. It was alreadyte at night. Those who should leave had already left and those who should sleep had already fallen asleep. She had no way to ask anyone for help. For a moment, she was in a panic. She was so nervous that her entire body trembled and her hair stood on end.


    This was the fear and hatred she had umted over the years towards Chu Tianyi. She had suppressed it into a negative emotion. If she was not careful, she would lose control.


    However, He Yi had long learned to control her emotions. After the initial panic, she slowly calmed down.


    Perhaps things were not as bad as she thought. At the very least... thest time Yi Liangze revealed the truth about Mayor Chu¡¯s death, so Chu Tianyi should not be brazenly hating her! But it was hard to say. The Chu family had always been protective of their own. Even if it was their fault, they were used to ming others.


    Yi liangze only confirmed that Mayor Chu did not die innocently, but he did not prove that He Hanlin did not report Mayor Chu.


    He Yi subconsciously reached for her bag. In despair, she realized that because she was in the factory, she did not have her bag with her. The only thing that could protect her now was the Cartier bracelet on her wrist. But she was very clear about Chu Tianyi¡¯s skills. It would not be easy to pierce the anesthetic needle into his body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± Chu Tianyi seemed to see through her thoughts and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    He Yi took a few steps back and put a safe distance between her and him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She was helpless that this guy, who had already been arrested by the court, could jump out and scare people from time to time.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re getting married tomorrow!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s tone had always been indifferent butpared to his usual cold and sharp tone, there was a hint of warmth. It was as if the icicles had be blunt. Although it was still very cold, it was not as sharp and piercing as before. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±


    He Yi sneered, and her attitude did not leave any room for change. ¡°If you want to continue fighting with me for Wan Wan¡¯s custody, I advise you to save your time! It¡¯s useless even if you kill me because Wan Wan is the flesh and blood of the Yi Family!¡±


    To prevent him from killing someone at thest minute, she quickly dispelled his delusion. Killing her wouldn¡¯t do anything ¡ª the Yi family would never allow their flesh and blood to wander outside!


    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Tianyi was still indifferent and cold. His handsome face was like an ice sculpture. Although it was exquisite and perfect, it had no vitality. He was always cold as if even his blood was cold. ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s custody... will be taken away by the Yi family in the end!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not taken away by the Yi family, it¡¯s returned to the Yi Family!¡± He Yi corrected patiently. ¡°Wan Wan was originally a member of the Yi family, she is affirming her ancestry!¡±


    He Yi had no objection to this. Regardless of whether she was optimistic about her marriage with Yi Liangze or not, she did not doubt the correctness of Wan Wan affirming her predecessors. The Yi family was a well-known aristocratic family. At the same time, it was also a well-known military family. They were well-educated and had a good family style. For Wan Wan to be able to return to such a family, whether it was for her current growth or her prospects, there was no harm in it.


    Therefore, she actively helped Wan Wan to acknowledge Yi Liangze as her biological father. She¡¯s hardened her heart and would raise her in the Yi family, hoping that she would get to know and cultivate rtionships with every family member in the Yi family as soon as possible.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s expression turned colder, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper. After a long while, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Are you kidding me? She didn¡¯t want to fight with him either. He was the one who came all the way here to scare her! Of course, He Yi didn¡¯t tell him this. She just stared at him coldly, waiting for him to tell her the reason.


    ¡°I came here just to tell you that you don¡¯t have to wait for the court trial. I¡¯ll return all the shares that I stole from the He Corporation back to you. The electronic bill has been sent to your email. Tomorrow... Well, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have time since you are getting married tomorrow. You can take a look at it when you¡¯re free and have your ountant check it out!¡±


    He Yi slightly fluttered her eyshes and was a little surprised ¨C He was here to reconcile!


    ¡°I¡¯ll return all the things from your He family to you!¡± Chu Tianyi looked at her calmly and said, ¡°But... Can you still do what you promised Wan Wan?¡±


    He Yi immediately became vignt. This was the ultimate purpose of his visit tonight! However, she didn¡¯t want to go back on her promise to her child. ¡°You can stay in that house forever!¡±


    Chu Tianyi seemed to be waiting for her words and nodded. ¡°If Wan Wan misses me... I hope you can let her stay with me for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t happen!¡± He Yi refused sternly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree, Yi Liangze won¡¯t agree! Wan Wan is not only my child but also his daughter!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chu Tianyi sneered, his handsome eyes filled with hatred and hatred. ¡°I know Wan Wan is Yi Liangze¡¯s child, you don¡¯t have to keep shoving it down my throat!¡±


    He Yi was speechless. This man had finally revealed his big tail! She spread her hands and said, ¡°This is the truth, not showing off!¡±


    Yi Liangze had always said that he would think of a way to prevent Chu Tianyi from returning to that house. He must have thought of all the troubles in the future, including Chu Tianyi¡¯s incessant pestering of Wan Wan. Topletely eradicate this trouble, he is likely to do some extreme things.

 Chapter 103 - Flowers blossoming on the ground

    <h4>Chapter 103: 13. Flowers blossoming on the ground</h4>


    The night wind rose sharply, and the thin crescent moon hid behind the clouds. The entire sky darkened, and no one knew where the stars were hidden.


    Chu Tianyi stood there, hardly moving as if he had turned into a fossil.


    But He Yi didn¡¯t n to keep wasting time with him, because she had a lot of things to do. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡±


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t seem to understand that this was He Yi¡¯s order to leave, so he didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°I came a long time ago! Before Yi Liangze arrived, I saw you in theboratory with Zhuo Hongzhao, researching some recement agent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very immoral to barge into other people¡¯s ces for no reason!¡± He Yi looked indifferent on the surface, but in her heart, she was quite frightened. Chu Tianyi had sneaked in long ago, and she waspletely unaware of it. She could only suppress the fear in her heart and coldly rebuked, ¡°Perhaps this is your nature. You always like to secretly do things that you can¡¯t see in the light of day!¡±


    In the face of He Yi¡¯s sarcasm, Chu Tianyi acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been working so hard that youpletely forgot that you¡¯re getting married tomorrow until Yi Liangze appeared!¡±


    He Yi could not help but get angry. She red at Chu Tianyi. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s wedding and don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Chu Tianyi poked through thisyer of window paper. ¡°Yi Liangze¡¯s skin is thick enough. He specially came here to remind you that the two of you are still getting married tomorrow! He knows very well that you don¡¯t care and don¡¯t take tomorrow¡¯s wedding seriously and still want to marry you! This is Zhou Yu walking on a yellow brick road!¡±


    He Yi was secretly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to see through it so thoroughly. For a moment, she had nothing to refute. He was right, but if he could see through it, how could Yi Liangze not see through it? Why was Yi Liangze, the party involved, not as sharp and merciless as Chu Tianyi said?


    Yi Liangze did not want to expose this aspect. He was still thinking about the love after marriage with her and also looking forward to the sweetness of their new marriage.


    After a long silence, He Yi sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, one is willing to be beaten, and the other is willing to suffer! He was willing to suffer some grievances for me, but he didn¡¯t evenin, so why are youining on his behalf?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was rendered speechless by his words. He stared at her, and hatred slowly appeared in his handsome eyes. ¡°Are you always so heartless?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Yi¡¯s smile became colder and thinner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat my heart and lungs?¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked at her, and the frost in his eyes slowly turned into sadness. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been thinking that if nothing happened on the cruise ship, we...¡±


    ¡°We are sworn, enemies!¡± He Yi did not hesitate. ¡°If you could let go of your revenge on my father! Ask yourself, could you let him go?¡±


    If nothing happened on the cruise ship, if she did not get pregnant out of wedlock, maybe Chu Tianyi would not hate her so much, and maybe he would not throw her into prison. However, the sins hemitted against the He family are great, her father and the He corporation have not been spared either.


    Therefore, Yi Liangze¡¯s intervention didn¡¯t change the fundamental thing. It just made things moreplicated.


    ¡°If Wan Wan was our daughter!¡± Chu Tianyi told her in an extremely serious tone, ¡°I will love her well! I will also love my family!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± He Yi scoffed at hispassion. ¡°No matter what, you still caused my father¡¯s death...¡±


    ¡°He had a heart attack. I didn¡¯t cause his death!¡± Chu Tianyi quickly corrected her.


    ¡°He died because of you!¡± He Yi frowned, her expression extremely cold. ¡°I once thought that if Wan Wan was your biological child, everything would be different! But now, I won¡¯t think that way anymore. It¡¯s meaningless! What has already happened can never be changed! It¡¯s unrealistic to think about it. It¡¯s just a waste of time!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Chu Tianyi impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do? I¡¯m getting married tomorrow, so I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you here!¡±


    No one could refuse to leave after being chased away, again and again, especially Chu Tianyi, who had always been proud and arrogant. He finally cast a final nce at her and then turned around stiffly.


    He Yi didn¡¯t bother to turn around, afraid that he would plot against her behind her back, so she watched him leave.


    After taking a few steps, Chu Tianyi stopped and didn¡¯t turn back. Then, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Was he the one who said sorry just now? Or was it an illusion caused by her tiredness?


    In the end, she didn¡¯t have the chance to ask for confirmation. Chu Tianyi left without any hesitation this time.


    She raised her head and found that the dark clouds had disappeared and the moonlight had bloomed again. The huge factory returned to silence as if those uninvited guests had never been there previously.


    He Yi let out a sigh of relief. She knew that life was like the bright moon, with its ups and downs. The only thing she could control was her own heart!


    Thinking of the wedding tomorrow, she pursed her lips and became slightly nervous.


    *


    The next day, He Yi was still sleeping soundly when she was woken up by the sound of gongs and drums.


    Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan¡¯s magnified smiling faces were right in front of her, waking He Yi up from her sleep.


    She got up and patted her head, which was still in a daze, and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, today was her wedding day.


    Uh, she forgot to set the rm. In addition, she slept a littletest night, so she couldn¡¯t get up early in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s half-past five!¡± Wei Jiameng said happily, ¡°Xueshan and I got up at half-past four. The groom didn¡¯t want to wake you up, so he insisted on letting you sleep for an hour.¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips. This was Yi Liangze¡¯s style. He was always meticulous in his care and consideration for her. She had to admit that he was a man who made people feelfortable all the time.


    Ji Xueshan helped He Yi to get up and apanied her to the bathroom to wash up. Then, she opened the Michelin takeaway breakfast.


    ¡°Master Yi sent someone to especially bring these over for you. Hurry up and eat!¡±


    He Yi ate some simple food then the makeup artist came in.


    The makeup artist introduced herself to her. ¡°Hi, good morning, bride. My name is Sue. These twodies are my assistants, Xiao Tao and Xiao Deng. The three of us will be responsible for the bride¡¯s makeup today!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± He Yi looked at the makeup artist, Sue. She was dressed in ordinary clothes but looked energetic. The other two assistants seemed to be dressed much better than her.


    ¡°Makeup artist Sue,¡± Wei Jiameng eximed, she suddenly realized, ¡°You¡¯re Sue, the famous makeup artist who has created the image of hundreds of celebrities! Oh My God, I¡¯ve seen you create some make-up that makes people want to vomit blood. I didn¡¯t expect you to look so...¡± she looked so unattractive.


    Of course, no matter how realistic Wei Jiameng was, she knew that the rest of her words were inappropriate, so she swallowed them back.


    This was already embarrassing enough! Fortunately, Sue was magnanimous and did not mind at all. ¡°Even the simplest gardener can cultivate the most delicate and beautiful flowers! My image has little to do with my skills! It¡¯s because I don¡¯t care too much about the external image that I can put all my energy and attention on my work!¡±


    Sue was very popr. Not only did she have excellent makeup skills, but she also had an unattractive appearance, which could make her work shine.


    Thereafter, Sue personally started to apply makeup on He Yi, while Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan, who were today¡¯s bridesmaids, were also attended to by Sue¡¯s assistants, Xiao Tao and Xiao Deng.


    The three of them sat together and chatted as they evaluated each other¡¯s makeup.


    ¡°Wow, the beautiful diamond on He Yi¡¯s headdress is so shiny. It¡¯s so big!¡± Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that diamond is real!¡±


    Without waiting for others to answer, Sue smiled first. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! Young Master Yi has always been generous. Although this diamond is big, when youter see the wedding ring prepared by the groom, you will understand that it is insignificant!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Does He Yi have a diamond ring?¡± Wei Jiameng shouted again. ¡°Didn¡¯t we prepare only one for this thing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an engagement ring, and this is a wedding ring. The meanings are different, and the asions used are also different!¡± Sue attached great importance to today¡¯s work. As she chatted with the bridesmaids, she continued to examine the bride¡¯s makeup. She made adjustments and modifications from time to time.


    It had to be said that Sue and her assistants were very efficient. After half an hour, the bride¡¯s makeup and bridesmaid¡¯s makeup were all done. They changed into their dresses with the help of the makeup artist and assistants.


    He Yi looked at the pure whitece wedding dress that was put on her slim body. The graceful curves were just right. If it was more, she would have looked fatter. If it was less, she would have looked thinner. When was this custom-made wedding dress made? She had no recollection of it. She did not even remember when someone had measured it for her.


    She had never paid attention to these things. She had only heard from Yi Liangze that the wedding dress had been custom-made, but she did not know that it was so perfect.


    The bride in the mirror was as beautiful as a fairy. The white wedding dress was like a cloud in the sky, so pure that it was dazzling. The huge, beautiful diamond at her temples was shining brightly, reflecting the brilliance all the time. Sue then put a string of pearls on her neck, which could be said to be excellent.


    ¡°The pearls on this ne are round and, soft and lustrous. Every single one of them is very rare!¡± Ji Xueshan eximed in amazement.


    Sue did not think much of it. ¡°I already said that this is only temporary! When we get to the church, we have to change the jewelry and match it with the wedding ring!¡±


    Wei Jiameng expressed her satisfaction. ¡°Young Master Yi is quite sincere! What he¡¯s given to He Yi is the best!¡±


    After the makeup was done, assistant Xiao Tao went out for a while. Soon, a group of rtives and friends came in to cause a ruckus, but the groom was nowhere to be seen!


    ¡°Eh, what is Young Master Yi doing?¡± Wei Jiameng was a little puzzled. ¡°How can the groom note in to wee the bride?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± An exaggerated shout was heard and Fang Yu could be seen leading a group of wealthy young masters.


    Fang Yu, Wen Yongxiang, Gu Junkun, and the others were all famous profligate sons of the Yun City. They were also famous for their idleness. They all had amon characteristic ¡ª they were especially idle and amusing!


    Moreover, when they had nothing to do, they practiced their eloquence. Wherever they went, it would be lively and there wouldn¡¯t be any silence.


    Having these three clowns at a wedding could liven up the atmosphere. The problem was that now was the time for the groom to appear, yet these three clowns appeared instead. It was truly shocking.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the groom?¡± Ji Xueshan red at Wen Yongxiang.


    Wen Yongxiang immediately cried out in grievance, ¡°How would I know? Second Brother Yi ordered us three brothers toe over and ma the new sister-inw for him. We don¡¯t know anything else!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was also somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°How can a wedding groom not appear? Young Master Yi¡¯s airs are a little too big!¡± As she said that, she nced at Fang Yu and seemed to be muttering to herself, ¡°Could it be that rich people are so frivolous and don¡¯t take people seriously?¡±


    Fang Yu coughed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t generalize. I¡¯m different!¡±


    Such a simple sentence of love had made Wei Jiameng overjoyed. She was immersed in sweetness and happiness and could not extricate herself. She had forgotten to fight for He Yi¡¯s rights.


    However, Ji Xueshan was unmoved. She raised her chin, her tone was resolute and there was no room for negotiation. ¡°How can there be such a rule? The groom is nowhere to be seen and his scoundrel friends havee to pick her up! No! If the groom doesn¡¯t appear, our sister won¡¯te out!¡±


    The three of them did not expect Ji Xueshan to cause trouble. Gu Junkun was very dissatisfied. ¡°This bridesmaid talks too much. Pull her aside!¡±


    Fang Yu and Wen Yongxiang said in unison, ¡°You do it!¡±


    Gu Junkun looked at the two of them and felt a little strange. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a woman? What¡¯s there to be afraid of! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ve seen everything there is to see. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of a beautiful woman?¡±


    As he said that, the lustful Gu Junkun was ready to use the excuse of the wedding to reach out to Ji Xueshan.


    Fang Yu and Wen Yongxiang looked at him sympathetically, as if they were watching a brave warrior go to his obligation.


    What happened next was outside his expectations. Gu Junkun was first pped, then kicked and he fell to the ground thirty feet away.


    Only then did he understand how powerful this girl was! No wonder those two guys were so frightened when they mentioned her and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    The crowd burst intoughter. This could be considered one of the sources of trouble in the room. It was just that in the past, it was the best man who caused trouble for the bridesmaids. Today, it was the bridesmaid who beat up the best man.


    Amidst theughter, He Yi slowly stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about the situation of the wedding, and she didn¡¯t think much of Yi Liangze¡¯s absence. Maybe it was because of the pressure from the family, or because she felt wronged and unwilling about some things, or maybe it was because she wasn¡¯t feeling well... she didn¡¯t want to dig into the specific reason why he didn¡¯t show up.


    Since he gave her this wedding, she had to actively cooperate to smooth things over. Being pretentious was a trick only used by young girls who were in love. She waspletely uninterested.


    Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan saw her take the initiative to go out alone, so they couldn¡¯t stop her anymore. They stood by her side in ce of the groom and walked out.


    *


    The morning sun rose, and the weather was beautiful. It was a fine and sunny day. The factory yard was filled with people, and the sound of drums and music resounded in the sky. There was arge group of rtives and friends invited by the groom¡¯s side, as well as workers from He Yi¡¯s factory. Some residents came to join in the fun. All in all, the ce was crowded with people, and it was unprecedentedly lively.


    He Yi never thought that her factory yard would one day be so lively. It was really like cooking oil in a raging fire.


    A bright red embroidered carpet stretched from the steps of the office building to the door along the road, which undoubtedly steered her forward.


    However, without the groom on the red carpet, how could the bride walk down on her own?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! This is too much bullying!¡± Wei Jimeng was also unhappy. She pouted as if she was the one who had been wronged.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait here and see who can oust who!¡± Ji Xueshan made a prompt decision.


    At this moment, the sound of a motor came from the sky, followed by the cheers of the crowd.


    He Yi raised her head along with the crowd and saw the rain of flowers in the sky.


    More than a dozen helicopters hovered in the low sky, sprinkling colorful petals as if it was the next rain of petals.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so shocking!¡±


    ..


    Amidst the hubbub of voices, it was soul-stirring beauty. The rain of flowers in the sky was endless. Soon, the petals fell on people¡¯s heads, shoulders, red carpets, andwns... there were petals everywhere, and the air was filled with an intoxicating fragrance, it was like a fairnd in a fairy tale.


    He Yi stretched out a delicate hand, and soon, there were many colorful rose petals on her palm. Ayer of petals covered her feet, and she was in a sea of flowers.


    Her clear eyes were filled with tears, but her heart was slowly boiling. She thought that she would never believe in love again. Once, she wrote in her diary, ¡°What the hell is love? Unless there is a rain of flowers everywhere, only then will I believe that there is so-called love in this world again.¡±


    Yi Liangze must have read her diary (or identally read it). He gave her a shower of flowers as a wedding gift and surprise.


    Slowly looking up again, she saw a helicopter hovering at the low point. Through the ss window, she saw the pilot¡¯s handsome face with a warm smile, the corners of his lips curved in a familiar seductive arc. Just as her eyes lit up, the cabin door opened, and countless five-colored roses poured down.


    This time, it was not petals, but flowers. They fell on He Yi¡¯s side, making her world bloom everywhere.

 Chapter 104 - 14. City-toppling wedding

    <h4>Chapter 104: 14. City-toppling wedding</h4>


    The morning sun shone on every corner of the world, bright and warm. Flowers were everywhere, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers, refreshing the mind.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s helicopter hovered at a low altitude. After raining petals, it dropped tons of five-colored roses.


    He Yi was almost drowned in the sea of flowers. The flowers in front of her were beautiful, and their fragrance filled the air, covering the ruins of the past, leaving only the hustle and bustle in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too romantic!¡±


    The two bridesmaids beside her muttered weakly. Because they were too shocked and touched, their voices weakened, and they could only mumble.


    That¡¯s right! It¡¯s too beautiful! It¡¯s too romantic! Yi Liangze designed an extraordinary wedding, which made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.


    He Yi, who had originally treated this wedding as a routine and nned to go through the motions, waspletely broken from her indifference. She was pleasantly surprised as she admired the beautiful scene in front of her.


    This man was not ordinary after all, and he did not treat her as an ordinary woman. So, he designed a special wedding, so that she and he would be filled with the fragrance of flowers for the rest of their lives.


    The ne slowly circled andnded. The huge airflow lifted He Yi¡¯s wedding dress, lifted her veil, and stroked the hair on her forehead. But she did not move her feet at all, because she was sure that hisnding skills must be very good.


    Sure enough, the helicopternded steadily, and the distance was just right so that He Yi¡¯s exquisite makeup would not be messed up.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the cabin door opened, and a handsome groom walked out.


    The groom who came to pick up the bride on the ne was Yi Liangze!


    The salutes squealed, the firecrackers sounded, and the gongs and drums beat again. The atmosphere was pushed to a lively climax.


    He Yi stood in the sea of flowers, smiling as she watched the brave pilot walk toward her.


    With his flying skills just now, she could confirm that his flying experience was more than ten years old. This man always could surprise and amaze her.


    Yi Liangze was wearing a white handmade suit, holding arge bouquet of bright red roses in his hand, and walked towards his bride in an imposing manner!


    ¡°My darling, marry me!¡± Yi Liangze kneeled on one knee and proposed to his bride in a gentlemanly and grand manner.


    He Yi pursed her lips as her clear eyes flickered.


    ¡°Hey, you are an extraordinary groom! Although you have created quite a big surprise, it¡¯s not too good to keep the bride waiting like this!¡± Wei Jimeng was very satisfied with this extraordinary wedding, but she remembered to stand up for the bride. She mustn¡¯t rush into marriage, otherwise, she would be looked down upon. Therefore, no matter how satisfied she was, she still had to nitpick among the eggs.


    Yi Liangze sincerely epted the criticism. ¡°You¡¯re right! I was so busy making the bride surprised that I forgot to discuss the process with her beforehand! I¡¯m inexperienced in my first marriage, please forgive me!¡±


    This apology made everyoneugh. Wei Jiameng, who had faked it, was no longer in a difficult position. However, she felt that it was too easy for Yi Liangze, who had disappeared for the whole morning, to take He Yi away just like that. Therefore, she turned her gaze to Ji Xueshan, indicating that she should make things difficult for Yi Liangze.


    However, she did not know what Ji Xueshan was thinking. She lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Yi Liangze obviously would not miss this good opportunity. He hurriedly asked for instructions again, ¡°My darling, my love for you can be seen by the sun and the moon. The blue sky can bear witness to my deep love for you. Please ept my proposal!¡±


    He Yi smiled sweetly and took the flowers generously.


    The apuse was thunderous and almost overturned the entire courtyard.


    As she took the bouquet, Yi Liangze stood up and stretched out his strong arms to pick her up by her waist and spin her around.


    One circle, two circles, three circles... Yi Liangze hugged her and spun around excitedly as if he did not feel any difort at all.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She originally thought that everything was just a formality, but she did not expect Yi Liangze to be able to create so many tricks. Every one of them was too much for her eyes to take in.


    ¡°Stop...¡± she protested weakly, ¡°I¡¯m going to throw up!¡±


    Yi Liangze knew that He Yi¡¯s body was a little weak. When he heard that she was feeling unwell, even if he felt that he could only express his excitement by spinning a few more times, he stopped.


    He Yi was dizzy from the spinning, so how could she stand still. Thus, she could only lean on his shoulder.


    Yi Liangze hugged her gently and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let me hug you!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yi was dizzy and nodded in agreement. By the time she understood what she said, the words had already been spoken and there was no way to take them back.


    Yi Liangze once again carried her by the waist. Stepping on the flowers all over the ground, he slowly walked towards the helicopter that was parked in the middle of the factory yard.


    Amidst the cheers, everyone watched as the groom carried the bride onto the helicopter.


    There were no other people on the ne, only the two of them ¡ª the groom and the bride!


    The groom was the pilot, and the bride sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat!


    *


    At seven o¡¯clock, the ne flew towards the church in the downtown area of the City.


    ¡°I was afraid that you slepttest night, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up! If you woke up at 4:30, we might be able to watch the sunrise now!¡±


    Yi Liangze piloted the ne and flew at a low speed at a low altitude. They could fully appreciate the city bathed in the morning sun.


    It was also the first time she experienced such a spectacle in her life. She saw a bird¡¯s-eye view of the city that she had lived in since she was young and praised it from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful! It¡¯s too spectacr! I never thought that this city would be even more beautiful from the air!¡±


    ¡°When you have some rest and recover your energy, I¡¯ll bring you to watch the sunrise on the ne the next time you wake up early!¡± Yi Liangze suggested excitedly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He Yi¡¯s spirits were lifted. For the first time, she realized that besides work, there were many interesting things in this world.


    She looked at the man next to her with a gaze that was close to admiration. He was the handsome man who was organizing her wedding. He was young and handsome. His entire person was like the morning light that had just risen outside. He was brimming with vitality and was dazzling. She curled the corners of her lips and asked softly, ¡°Did you learn how to fly before you graduated from college?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was neen when I got my flight certificate!¡± Yi Liangze announced proudly. After a pause, he continued, ¡°But I was still two yearster than my big brother!¡±


    He Yi would asionally hear him mention his big brother. Every time, he would bring up his big brother with respect. It could be seen that he had deep feelings for his big brother, Yi Jiahao. He smiled and said, ¡°Both of you are very outstanding!¡±


    It was undoubtedly a very pleasant thing to be praised by the bride. Yi Liangze¡¯s lips were smiling, and his deep, dark eyes were filled with a warm smile. He flew the ne over Yun City. Sometimes it was fast, sometimes it was slow. asionally, he would take a detour and enjoy chatting andughing with He Yi.


    In half an hour, they had already flown the ne around the entire city twice. He Yi sighed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my poor health, I would have liked to take the flight certificate exam!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her and reminded her solemnly, ¡°As your husband, I can be your free pilot for life!¡±


    He Yi covered her mouth andughed, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    She liked the wedding that he had prepared for her, and she was deeply touched.


    No matter how indifferent she was, she could feel that this wedding was not just a formality for him! He took her to heart, cared about her feelings and emotions, and cared for her with all his heart.


    This day was a day that shocked Yun City.


    It was the day the second young master of the Yi family, Kai Kun Group¡¯s CEO, Yi Liangze, and the daughter of the down-and-out wealthy businessman, He Hanlin, got married. They had a pair of twins long ago, and after five years, they were reunited, and they formed the word ¡°Good.¡±.


    To marry He Yi, Yi Liangze used more than a dozen helicopters and spent hundreds of millions to give her a luxurious wedding that could topple cities.


    However, just as the two of them became the hot topic of discussion among the citizens of Yun City and the eyes of the entire city were fixed on the wedding, the two of them flew to the clouds by helicopter.


    At this moment, Yi Liangze, who was wearing a bridegroom¡¯s suit, was piloting the ne. He Yi, who was wearing the bride¡¯s wedding dress, was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. The two of them piloted the ne pulling it up and down as they pleased, circling and flying.


    *


    The ne finallynded on the tform of the Church in the City center. Itnded steadily, but he yi still had not recovered from her shock.


    Oh, it had alreadynded on the ground.


    For some reason, Yi Liangze untied her seatbelt. When she saw the sea of people gathered outside the window, she suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Perhaps, while they were circling in the sky, the feelings between her and Yi Liangze were very pure. When theynded on the ground, manyplicated troubles followed.


    Responsibilities, obligations, disputes, grudges... all kinds of troubles were like a mess that could not be cut off.


    The cabin opened, and Yi Liangze held He Yi¡¯s delicate hand as they slowly walked down the red carpet.


    The reporters had been waiting there for a long time. There were shes of the cameras, congrattions from the guests, and the two beautiful bridesmaids.


    The two bridesmaids were both of different ages. They had different looks and temperaments. It was obvious that they were notmon girls.


    ¡°This beauty is the daughter of chairman Han, Han Han. This is the second daughter of the Gu family, Gu Shimen!¡± Yi Liangze introduced the two bridesmaids.


    Han Han and Gu Shimen smiled sweetly and greeted them in unison, ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± He Yi quickly nodded in greeting. The two beauties were both daughters of noble families. Yi Liangze was undoubtedly giving her respect by inviting them to be his bridesmaids.


    At this moment, Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan also came over. Fang Yu, Wen Yongxiang, Gu Junkun, and others also appeared. Under the escort of the bridesmaids and best men, they walked down the tform and entered the church to receive the wedding officiated by the priest.


    Sue and the two assistants changed He Yi¡¯s wedding dress in the temporary changing room. They also changed her hairstyle and jewelry.


    He Yi changed into a huge pink nude diamond ne. There were earrings and brooches with the same color of diamonds. She also wore a hair clip at the side of her hair and a custom-made Cartier bracelet. All of them were iid with pink nude diamonds, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What beautiful diamonds!¡± He Yi could not help eximing. She had been born into a wealthy merchant¡¯s family since she was young. It was not that she had never seen expensive jewelry, but this was the first time she had seen a full set of jewelry iid with pink diamonds. The workmanship was exquisite and ingenious. It was like a stroke of God. One look and one could tell that it was a style with ss. It must have been the work of a famous jewelry designer.


    The only thing that was missing was the wedding ring. Of course, he would put it on for her in front of the priest and the guestster!


    He Yi deliberately looked around. Nothing was missing from such a grand wedding, but only the elders of the Yi family were not present.


    It seemed that the elders of the Yi family were still concerned about her poisoning Yang Yang. Yi Liangze insisted on holding the wedding as scheduled, which was undoubtedly his way of doing things. The seemingly lively wedding was just Yi Liangze¡¯s deration.


    He Yi¡¯s heart could not help but feel warm again. She looked at him gently and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you have a big fight with the elders at home?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yi Liangze was somewhat embarrassed, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the poisoning case has just happened. Second Aunt has been seeking death all day for the murderer and even threatened to move out of Huaxi Park. ¡°What the elders mean is that they won¡¯t show up for now. They¡¯ll officially take you back after the murderer is found!¡±


    In other words, He Yi was not allowed to enter Huaxi garden until the murderer was caught. Even if Yi Liangze gave her the grandest wedding, it would not happen.


    At this point, what else could she say! Yi Liangze had done everything he could for her. The Elders¡¯ opinions could only be respected, and he had already done his best to insist on holding the wedding as scheduled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m just afraid that the elders at home will mind!¡± He Yi curved her lips slightly and said, ¡°Tell me the truth, Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t have another heart attack or high blood pressure attack, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want them to be angered by Yi Liangze¡¯s willful behavior to the point of being hospitalized again.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma both like you very much, and they didn¡¯t object! Moreover, although they aren¡¯t present, they will send a giftter!¡± Yi Liangze held He Yi¡¯s delicate hand tightly and gave her an apologetic kiss. ¡°Baby¡¯s... mother, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you!¡±


    He Yi smiled sweetly. ¡°As long as Baby¡¯s father¡¯s intentions are real, Baby¡¯s mother won¡¯t be wronged!¡±


    Yi Liangzeughed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! It¡¯s more real than gold!¡±


    *


    The priest presided over the wedding, and the two exchanged rings.


    When Yi Liangze took out the huge pink diamond wedding ring, the crowd eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s pink love!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s worth 200 million!¡±


    Pink Love was a giant diamond produced in South Africa. It was a beautiful pink color with extremely high transparency. Due to the rarity of the pink diamond and the excellent quality of the diamond, pink symbolized romance and love, so it was named ¡°Pink Love.¡± It became a hot item for many financial bigwigs to bid for.


    It was said that at the jewelry auction in Paris, the Pink Love, which had a starting price of 60 million, was sold for 200 million after intense bidding.


    However, the mysterious buyer did not reveal his real identity, causing the media to specte which wealthy person the sessful buyer was. They did not expect it to be bought by Yi Liangze and made into a wedding ring to wear on He Yi¡¯s hand.


    Her slender fingers were wearing a beautiful pink love, which seemed to cast the whole world into a beautiful pink color.


    ¡°My God, two hundred million on her hand. Sister He¡¯s fingers are really heavy!¡± Ji Xueshan could not help sighing. ¡°This is almost like a ne!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! So Perfect!¡± Wei Jiameng was so excited that she held her heart as if she was the one wearing the expensive diamond ring. ¡°So happy!¡±


    The wedding was recorded by the media and broadcast live on the local TV station. The whole City witnessed this magnificent wedding.


    When the two exchanged their wedding rings and promised to never abandon each other, no matter if they were sick or alive, Yi Liangze hugged He Yi and kissed her passionately!


    The city-toppling wedding, the kiss of the century!


    The reporters summarized this wedding in eight words, which was the perfect ending of this wedding.


    *


    The wedding banquet was held in the VIP lounge. This luxurious five-star hotel was filled with guests and seats.


    He Yi waspletely unaware of this. She did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°The wedding banquet was scheduled here without my knowledge. After all, I am the nominal boss of this hotel and the actualndlord!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked sideways and said with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°Now you regret it! If you knew this earlier, you would have taken money from me to get rid of Boss Chen. Now, the benefits won¡¯t flow to outsiders! Hmph, if you don¡¯t listen to your husband, you will lose a lot!¡±


    ¡°...¡± This man doesn¡¯t forget to brainwash her anytime and anywhere. Well, if she had known earlier, she really should have... cough, how could she have been sessfully brainwashed by him?


    They had agreed that she could not rely on him for everything, and now she was thinking about this again.


    He Yi did not regret it. It was precisely because of her independence that Yi Liangze looked at her in a new light. He did not dare to underestimate her at all. If she had relied on him from the start and needed him to help her deal with the waves of trouble, perhaps there would not have been such a grand wedding!


    Of course, this was just He Yi¡¯s conjecture. Moreover, the independence she insisted on was not for this wedding. All the same, she was very satisfied and appreciative of this wedding.


    In just one night, she went from a prisoner to a rich and noble woman, with a handsome, considerate, noble husband, beautiful, cute, healthy, and lively pair of children. She almost made all the women in Yun City red-eyed. What else could she not be satisfied with?


    She still did not know what would happen after the marriage, but she was confident that she and Yi Liangze would manage this hard-won marriage together.


    She felt that he was worth it!


    Bing Yi was hosting the wedding at a self-service wedding banquet that could amodate thousands of people with witty remarks, pushing the atmosphere to a climax. At this moment, two Children with flowers walked up like a pair of golden twins.


    ¡°So Beautiful!¡±


    ¡°So cute!¡±


    ¡°The two babies are the same!¡±


    ¡°They are indeed the dragon and phoenix twins!¡±


    This was Baby¡¯s and Wan Wan¡¯s first appearance in public. The two children faced countless shlights, and from then on, they were known by everyone.


    They were the young masters of the Yi family, and at the same time, they were also the future sessors of the Kai Kun Group. Their worth was immeasurable.


    Some people were destined to be rich and noble from the moment they were born. Their starting line was the finish line that others could not reach even in their ultimate lifetime.


    Baby and Wan Wan were like a pair of beautiful porcin dolls. They were also like the little prince and princess in fairy tales. They held flowers in their hands and threw themselves into the arms of their parents.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy! I wish you a happy wedding!¡±


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy! I wish you a hundred years of love!¡±


    When she heard Baby call her mommy again at the wedding, she was very touched. When she heard Wan Wan Call Yi Liangze Daddy and wished her and Daddy a hundred years of love, she was not only touched but shocked. Looking at Yi Liangze, Yi Liangze gave her a knowing smile.


    He Yi understood that this man who was good at brainwashing used the time he spent with Wan Wan to finally convince the child to ept him and ept their marriage.


    It turned out that the lethality of this man was something that no woman of any age could resist. Wan Wan was no exception, and she was no exception!


    The corners of his curved lips were filled with a sweet smile. He Yi¡¯s eyes were bright, and her heart was warm.


    Yi Liangze leaned over and wrapped his two arms around the two children. He easily picked them up and kissed his wife beside him!


    The apuse was thunderous again. The bustling scene in front of them had reached its peak.


    At this moment, He Yi was too happy! Her husband doted on her, with her pair of children. From now on, they will live together. What else could separate them? What else could she not be satisfied with?


    He Yi believed that as long as Yi Liangze was willing, no one could separate them. Unless he gave up on himself!


    She gently closed her eyes and leaned against her husband¡¯s broad shoulders. The smile on her lips was sweet and happy.


    *


    The wedding would be held for three days in a row. There would be arge banquet at the VIP building, all kinds of celebratory performances, and runway shows. It was enough to make the people of Yun City enjoy themselves for three days and three nights.


    He Yi had brought the children back to the beautiful Hua ting early in the morning. This was the wedding room Yi Liangze had prepared, and it would also be their warm little nest in the future.


    She had nned to have dinner with the children and then rest early. She was exhausted after the whole day.


    However, before dinner, she received a call from Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma asked us to bring the children home for dinner!¡± After Yi Liangze said that, he asked again, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    He Yi had originally thought that the elders of the Yi family had just sent gifts and that it was a bit too much for them not to show up and say anything. Upon hearing Yi Liangze¡¯s call, she became happy. ¡°Alright! Are we going there now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re wise and sensible!¡±


    Her being sensible surprised him a little. He had originally thought that she would not agree to go back to Huaxi park for dinner tonight. This was because the elders of the Yi family did not appear at the wedding. This was undoubtedly a belittling and denial of He Yi. How could she tolerate such a strong personality?


    But she agreed without hesitation. It could be seen that she respected the elders of the Yi family very much and did not take the opportunity to put on airs to raise her status and position in the Yi family.


    Status and significance were given to her by herself!


    He Yi had always thought so!


    *


    During her trip to Huaxi park, she did not see Yi Xianzong¡¯s family at the dinner party. The two elders did not mention it either, so she tactfully did not ask. If she did, she would only be asking for trouble.


    Fang Yaqin privately said to Yi Liangze and He Yi, ¡°Your second Aunt¡¯s family moved out today!¡±


    Even though the elders of the Yi family did not attend the wedding, Su Yuzhi was still very dissatisfied. She felt that the elders of the Yi family did not stop the wedding because they did not value her and Yang Yang enough, so they moved out as a protest.


    He Yi lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Liangze and I did not postpone the wedding date. We have caused trouble for our family!¡±


    ¡°The two of you have the same feelings and you have Baby and Wan Wan. As parents, how can we refuse?¡± Fang Yaqin sighed and said, ¡°Your second Aunt has a deep misunderstanding of you. She is afraid that Yang Yang will be hurt again. Although her actions are a little extreme, it is understandable. You are also parents. You have to be considerate of her actions. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Yi Liangze snorted and expressed his disdain.


    He Yi nodded solemnly and said, ¡°What Aunty said is right...¡±


    Before she could finish saying ¡°Aunty¡±, she was immediately protested by the whole family.


    ¡°You are already married into the family, why are you still calling me Aunty? Hurry up and call her Mommy!¡± Old Lady Yi scolded. At the same time, she teased her daughter-inw, ¡°Looks like your daughter-inw is ming you for not attending their wedding!¡±


    Fang Yaqinughed and said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you and dad not attend as well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Old Lady Yi seemed to feel a little guilty and said to herself, ¡°Looks like if I don¡¯t bring out some treasures today, it won¡¯t be enough to appease my granddaughter-inw¡¯s anger!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re joking! I don¡¯t mind, and I understand second Aunt very well. Besides, if you didn¡¯t ept me, you wouldn¡¯t have allowed my family toe back for dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°Look at how filial and sensible this child is!¡± Old Lady Yi liked her more and more as she looked at her. She sighed, ¡°So sensible that it makes one¡¯s heart ache!¡±


    To make up for her absence today, Old Lady Yi took out some dowry jewelry and gave it to her granddaughter-inw. ¡°Grandma brought this jewelry when she married your grandfather. She gave some to your mother-inw and your second aunt. The rest is yours!¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Along with your big brother¡¯s share...¡±


    At the mention of Yi Jiahao, the originally happy and rxed atmosphere became heavy again.


    Yi Liangze announced in front of the entire family, ¡°One day, I will find big brother!¡±


    He Yi also announced in front of the elders, ¡°I will try my best to help Liangze to find big brother!¡±


    Elder Yi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Finding your big brother is Liangze¡¯s responsibility, not yours! It¡¯s enough for you to take care of the two children!¡±


    ¡°Okay Grandpa, I will take care of the children!¡± He Yi nodded to the elders one by one.


    Yi Jingye, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t have any special requirements for you. I only hope that after the marriage, you can try your best to leave the business to Liangze to manage. Since you are married, you should trust him!¡±


    Yi Jingye called himself father, which also meant that he had epted He Yi as his daughter-inw. Although, he had always been dissatisfied with his daughter-inw.


    He Yi nodded a little awkwardly.


    Next, she served tea to her inws and officially changed from now onwards, the way she addressed them ¨C Like father and mother.


    Yi Jingye and Fang Yaqin each gave red packets, and He Yi gave them to the two children. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma gave it to me, take it!¡±


    Looking at the two cute children, Yi Jingye could not help but be overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°The family is finally reunited!¡±


    His tone was very pleasing. It could be seen that he no longer held any grudges against this marriage. He also agreed with Yi Liangze¡¯s insistence that the marriage ispleted as scheduled.


    Sometimes, one had to be a little tough in doing things to get rid of difficulties and achieve their goals faster.


    ¡°However, after you get married, you should put family and children first. Leave the business to Liangze for the time being! ¡°He has been managing Kai Kun for many years. He has a lot of business experience and a widework of people. He will help you expand your business!¡± Yi Jingye brought up the old matter again, it once again showed that he did not approve of his daughter-inw taking care of her career and family after marriage.


    He Yi patiently exined to Yi Jingye, ¡°Father is right, but Liangze is too busy. I can¡¯t push everything on him. I will try my best to take care of my family, children, and career. I Won¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡±


    Having said that, he had no choice but to give up. After all, the elders of the Yi family did not attend the wedding today, so they felt a little guilty toward He Yi.


    Next, the elders gave many expensive gifts to He Yi and the children. Although they did not live together, for the time being, they hoped that they could bring the children home for dinner every weekend.


    He Yi remembered the importance and concern the elders of the Yi family had for her. She knew very well that they could not help themselves, so she solemnly announced ¡°I will clear my name as soon as possible. When the timees, the family will not be embarrassed when they sit together!¡±


    She had been careless that day, but it was not a dead-end that could not be resolved. After all, the parties involved were still alive!


    Thinking of this, she secretly sneered. As long as she was alive, she would find ws and evidence.

 Chapter 105 - 15. Lingering

    <h4>Chapter 105: 15. Lingering</h4>


    He Yi originally nned to marry Yi Liangze in a marriage of convenience. It would be a marriage in name but not in reality. After the marriage, they would still live their separate lives.


    But after today¡¯s bombardment, her determination was not so firm. He was quite attentive to her. He considered her feelings in everything, and he had a sense of responsibility.


    No matter what, he was able to hold the wedding on time. This was all the credit for his single-handed persistence. Eventually, the children had aplete family.


    If there was anything else that she was unhappy about, it was the matter of Qing Xing.


    Every time she thought about it, it was a thorn in He Yi¡¯s heart. She wanted to ignore it, but she always identally touched it and felt a faint pain.


    Apart from that, Yi Liangze was undoubtedly a perfect man. Even if He Yi was picky, she could not find any ws in him. Moreover, she was not a picky person.


    On their wedding night, she soaked herself in the bathtub, unwilling to get up.


    She knew that in their wedding room, her new husband was looking forward to her return. However, she was still troubled about the first time in her memory and couldn¡¯t get out.


    Their first time was a nightmare for her that had troubled her for many years. Although she had slowly gotten used to Yi Liangze¡¯s physical contact, the thought of being with him... The shadow and fear of the past could not help but surface.


    ¡°How much longer do you n to stay here?¡± The man¡¯srge hand reached out for her shoulder and gently pressed on it.


    He Yi was shocked. She knew that he was anxious, but she did not expect him toe looking for her. Well, she also guessed that this impatient guy might find her, but she remembered that she locked the bathroom door!


    ¡°How did you get in!¡± He Yi quickly sank her body into the bathtub, and thick foam covered her.


    ¡°I¡¯m the male owner here, where can¡¯t I get in!¡± Yi Liangze said and began to take off his clothes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She was a little flustered. ¡°You... you have to take a bath too! Aren¡¯t you... you haven¡¯t taken a bath yet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a bath, but when you don¡¯te out after a long time, I¡¯m sweating all over again. I want to take a bath,¡± Yi Liangze said matter-of-factly and then got into the bathtub. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll lie down for a while too!¡±


    The bathtub was big enough to amodate two people, but... was it really good to hug each other so intimately? He Yi wanted to run. ¡°I¡¯m done washing!¡±


    ¡°Help your husband wash!¡± Yi Liangze pulled her into his arms as if it was a matter of course.


    He Yi did not have the time to help him wash. Her pretty face was as red as a cooked shrimp. ¡°Yi Liangze... Don¡¯t be a Hooligan!¡±


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m your husband!¡± The man did the most intimate thing with her righteously.


    He Yi¡¯s mind started to be dizzy. She was very nervous. The pain of being forced in her memories seemed to be vivid in her mind. She could not help but cry out, ¡°No...¡±


    His kiss was very gentle. It was like a drizzle that fell all over her body, letting her rx little by little. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be very gentle!¡±


    He Yi leaned on his strong chest. Her two arms wrapped around his strong waist. She closed her eyes and allowed him to guide her into a mysterious paradise of lust.


    She believed in him and gave herself to himpletely. There were no pains and fear in her memories, only gentle and delicate kisses. Slowly, her tensed nerves rxed.


    ¡°Come, that¡¯s it. Be good and hold me tight!¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice contained desire. He loved her in the gentlest way possible.


    On their wedding night, in the bathtub, theypleted the most important step of their wedding night.


    *


    He Yi could not remember how she went back to the bedroom.


    She only remembered that she was so tired that she could not open her eyes and did not even want to move her fingers. Yi Liangze scooped her out of the bathtub and rinsed her clean. Then, he wrapped her in arge towel and carried her away.


    She could not even remember if she had evenid down on their wedding bed. She only felt the sound of a hair dryer, the warm wind drying her hair, and the man¡¯s fingers interspersed in her hair while she was half asleep and half awake.


    She probably fell asleep before her hair was dry!


    *


    When she woke up in the morning, He Yi moved her body. She felt as if her body had been run over by a heavy car, and her limbs and bones were in pain.


    The man beside her had disappeared. He Yi subconsciously looked up at the clock on the wall ¨C it was 9:30!


    Oh my God! She slept until 9:30!


    This made her, who had always valued the concept of time, almost jump up. The moment she moved, she felt the soreness and powerlessness in the depths of her body.


    The man¡¯s passion and wildness fromst night seemed to have reced the terrifying experience of the past. When she recalled it, it was his passion and affection that seemed to have burned herpletely.


    It was just that this burning was a little more thorough. Her entire body was almost burned to the point that she could not even get up from the bed.


    There was a light knock on the door. He Yi asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Young madam, are you awake?¡± A girl¡¯s greeting came from outside the door.


    He Yi recognized that it was a little maid from the Yi family named Xiao Ling. She said as she put on her clothes, ¡°I¡¯m up now!¡±


    Xiao Ling pushed open the bedroom door and walked in. When she went to the bathroom to wash up, she began to clean the bedroom. By the time she came out, the bedroom had already been tidied up.


    ¡°Go downstairs and have breakfast!¡± Xiao Ling said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, and Young Miss have already eaten!¡±


    He Yi looked at Xiao Ling and said, ¡°Who transferred you from home?¡±


    ¡°It was the old madam who transferred Yingzi and me here. She said that the two of us are younger and might be more in line with your living habits!¡±


    Hearing this, she had a new impression of old Madam Yi¡¯s thoughtfulness. It seemed that thoughtfulness was also inherited from the family! In this regard, both grandfather and grandson had simr styles.


    Indeed, it was more convenient for the two young girls to be ordered around than to order the older maids around.


    Old Madam Yi had specially sent two young maids to serve the family¡¯s daily life in Jinxiu Hua Ting. It could be seen that she was very attentive to He Yi and the children.


    Downstairs, after she had breakfast, Yi Liangze returned with the two children.


    She did not know why this guy was so energetic! Yesterday, she could only be more tired than she was, but he looked energetic and did not show any signs of fatigue.


    ¡°Have you eaten? There is a wedding banquet in the afternoon. Are you interested in attending?¡± Yi Liangze asked with a bright smile.


    Her wedding banquet could also be attended based on her being interested? He Yi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°No matter how busy I am, I have to attend my wedding banquet!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Yi Liangze was amused by her and walked over to kiss her. This time, Baby and Wan Wan also wanted to be kissed. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,e one by one!¡±


    Therefore, Yi Liangze kissed the three of them one by one.


    When he was ready to go out, Yi Liangze said, ¡°The banquet at noon is for the leaders of the military. Among them, you know director Yang, his wife, and Grandpa Lu, who saved you in Linjiangst time!¡±


    He Yi understood. The people at the banquet at noon were all-powerful figures, of course, they were also important figures.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They are all grandfather¡¯s old subordinates and are very easy-going!¡± Yi Liangze introduced, ¡°You¡¯ve met grandfather Lu before! Last time, he went to the airport to pick you up!¡±


    He Yi nodded one by one and asked the names and positions of the other chiefs so that she had a good idea.


    After saying this, she saw that Yi Liangze seemed to want to say something but hesitated, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The old chiefs all love tea, so... to give a grand reception, we have to serve a tea girl!¡±


    When the word tea girl was mentioned, both of their hearts jumped at the same time. For a moment, the happy atmosphere was greatly reduced.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a tea girl anymore!¡± Yi Liangze felt like he had been bitten by a snake once and was afraid of a rope for ten years. ¡°But when ites to serving the chiefs, the standards are too low and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll neglect them!¡±


    He Yi nodded slowly and said, ¡°Just make the arrangements!¡±


    *


    Thergest tea hall at the banquet was decorated luxuriously with a ssical charm.


    He Yi discovered that not only were there tea girls but there were also opera troupes. Because most of the old chiefs liked Beijing opera, Yi Liangze specially set up a stage in the Tea Hall and invited a group of Beijing opera troupes to perform.


    The stage was performing a ssic scene, and the conversation on the tea-table under the stage was even more intense.


    He Yi and her two children became the focus of the entire scene. She knew that from now on, she and the children would stand together with Yi Liangze and be prosperous together.


    The fragrance of tea curled up, and the sound of bamboo music filled the teahouse with a nostalgic ancient charm. It was a popr factor in thest century. The old people loved to enjoy themselves by drinking tea and listening to ys!


    The new tea girl had the same appearance and age. She was skilled and knew when to advance or retreat. The tea she brewed was praised by all the guests present.


    He Yi took a sip of tea and looked around. She felt that something was missing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you light an incense burner?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    He Yi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I remember that you like to light that incense burner when you drink tea. The incense mist curls up and has a more artistic conception. Don¡¯t the elders like it?¡±


    ¡°Incense burner?¡± Yi Liangze recalled carefully and said with certainty, ¡°I never use that thing!¡±


    He didn¡¯t like it when it was smoky.


    He Yi was stunned. ¡°You never use an incense burner when you drink tea?¡±


    Yi Liangze realized something and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sit with the chiefs for a while. I¡¯m going out for a walk!¡±


    *


    When He Yi left the tea room, she looked around. There was no incense burner around, which meant that an incense burner was not necessary when drinking tea.


    There was a doubt in her heart that was slowly magnifying, forcing He Yi to find out the truth.


    She came to the door of Yi Liangze¡¯s exclusive teahouse, called for the foreman to open the lock, and walked in.


    The furnishings inside were all the same as before. There was almost no change. It was just cold and quiet, which meant that the owner had not visited it for a long time.


    He Yi walked around the teahouse but did not find an incense burner. This meant that Yi Liangze¡¯s special tea room never had this thing!


    She was afraid that she had missed something, so she called the head waiter again and asked, ¡°Has young master Yi¡¯s tea room used an incense burner?¡±


    ¡°Incense burner?¡± The head waiter was a little puzzled. When he understood what an incense burner was, he quickly answered, ¡°No! Young Master Yi doesn¡¯t have the habit of burning incense!¡±


    ¡°I remember that there was a small incense burner here!¡± He Yi pointed to the imperial consort¡¯s bed near the window and said, ¡°It was made of copper with the shape of a crane. It was very exquisite. Later, where did that thing move to?¡±


    The foreman recalled in surprise for a long time and finally shook his head. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know... If Young Madam wants to check, we can take a look at the surveince footage!¡±


    *


    A disturbing fact ¨C the surveince footage had been erased!


    He Yi had not expected such an oue! Thinking again, more doubts surfaced in her mind.


    The surveince video was erased. Was it an ident or was it intentional? If it was intentional, what was he nning? What was he trying to cover up?


    Qing Xing was already dead. Did she hide the missing incense burner when she was alive, or did someone help her hide it?


    *


    Returning to the banquet¡¯s tea hall, the guests chatted happily. Baby became a treasure that many grandfathers fought to hold. Wan Wan hid in Yi Liangze¡¯s arms and only responded to the elders¡¯ friendly teasing with a sweet smile.


    One was soft and cute, one was lively, one was quiet, and the other was excited. These two children each had their own merits. He Yi looked at Baby and then looked at Wan Wan, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curve.


    ¡°Mother,e here!¡± Yi Liangze waved to He Yi.


    He Yi walked over and sat down to chat with the elders. Wan Wan immediately slipped into He Yi¡¯s arms from Yi Liangze¡¯s arms.


    This was the second time Mrs. Yang had seen He Yi. She said with a smile, ¡°I like children the most, especially girls. It¡¯s so sad under the knees. Wan Wan is so cute and quiet. Can I hug her?¡±


    He Yi bent down and asked Wan Wan in his arms, ¡°Wan Wan, Auntie Yang likes you very much. Can you go and hug her?¡±


    Wan Wan hesitated for a moment, but she still obediently walked over and let Mrs. Yang Hug her


    ¡°Such a good baby!¡± Madam Yang was extremely fond of Wan Wan. She immediately took off a jade bracelet on her wrist and gave it to her as a wee gift. ¡°Come, sit beside Auntie. Whatever you want to eat, Auntie will hold it for you!¡±


    Wan Wan was extremely polite and well-mannered. When Madam Yang helped her with the dishes, she would always say thank you. The leftover chicken bones, scraps, and the like would all be wrapped up in tissue paper to make it convenient for the waiter toe over and clean them up.


    ¡°As expected of a good seedling from a noble family¡¯s daughter!¡± Mrs. Yang said to her, ¡°To be able to raise such a child, you must have contributed a lot!¡±


    He Yi was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Although Wan Wan is quiet, sometimes I feel that... she¡¯s too quiet. She is not too lively?¡±


    This was a pain in He Yi¡¯s heart. Wan Wan grew up by Chu Tianyi¡¯s side and carefully looked up to others. A girl who was too sensible meant that the environment she was in was too harsh and would not allow her to make mistakes.


    Inparison, she would rather have some of the wilfulness and stubbornness that a child should have.


    But Wan Wan was never willful. She was a child who was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Although the child is quiet, she is very smart! Look at her big eyes,¡± Mrs. Yang praised confidently. ¡°Just like her mother, she is an ice-cold and smart woman! She looks weak, but in fact, there are needles hidden in the cotton. No one dares to underestimate her!¡±

 Chapter 106 - 16. Find out the real culprit

    <h4>Chapter 106: 16. Find out the real culprit</h4>


    He Yi chatted with Madam Yang, and Professor Hua, the wife of Minister Zou, who worked as a university tutor at a famous university.


    Chatting with these intelligent women, who were rich in content, culture, and cultivation, also greatly improved her cultivation. He Yi finally understood what a gentle and elegant, modest gentleman was.


    ¡®Gentleman¡¯ did not only refer to men, women could also be called gentlemen, such as Professor Hua. She was the wife of the minister and had an illustrious status. She was also a well-known professor in the academic world.


    Professor Hua had her career and circle of friends. She was not a vassal of her husband. Instead, she had her personality and achievements. She exuded the unique elegance and confidence of a middle-aged woman. This elegance was like a gentle jade that was captivating but not dazzling. This confidence was as bright as the moon and not arrogant. Unlike Chu Piaoyun¡¯s arrogance, it truly reflected the intellectual beauty of a woman.


    He Yi sighed from the bottom of her heart, ¡°If only I could be like professor Hua when I reach middle age!¡±


    Madam Yang could not help but nod and say, ¡°When you reach middle age, you have your career. Your husband is considerate and your children live up to expectations. This is a woman¡¯s greatest sess! I have two things, but unfortunately...¡± after being married for so many years, she had no children, this was her greatest regret.


    Therefore, Madam Yang especially liked Wan Wan. Wan Wan also did not dislike Madam Yang¡¯s deliberate approach, and they hit it off very well.


    He Yi suddenly saved herself the trouble and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Vice Minister Fan¡¯s wifee?¡±


    Madam Yang and Professor Hua looked at each other, smiled faintly, and replied, ¡°Maybe she was busy!¡±


    He Yi blinked. Maybe she¡¯s busy. This was probably the best excuse. The two official wives did not exin the reason for Madam Fan¡¯s absence. Their rtionship with her was probably very normal.


    It seemed that the interpersonal rtionship in the officialdom was also very delicate. They were also close and distant.


    *


    Taking advantage of the little break after the luncheon, He Yi looked for Yu Shujun.


    She walked into the reception room and saw Yu Shujun talking to two burly men. The two men nodded. When He Yi walked in, they left.


    ¡°Miss He is here. Take a seat!¡± Yu Shujun said as she sat down and ordered the waiter to make tea.


    He Yi frowned because the room smelled of cigarettes. There were a few cigarette butts in the ashtray on the coffee table. It was obvious that someone had just smoked here.


    Yu Shujun pursed her lips slightly and asked the waiter to open the door and windows. She said gently, ¡°You can¡¯t get used to the smell of cigarettes, right? A few guests just came. I can¡¯t help it. They are guests, so I can¡¯t forbid them from smoking.¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t mind, but she didn¡¯t expect Yu Shujun to be so observant. ¡°Sister Yu is too meticulous! I¡¯m not that pampered. Sister Yu is used to the smell of cigarettes, so why can¡¯t I smell It while I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re different!¡± Yu Shujun said half-jokingly and half-seriously ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Yi¡¯s new wife now. How can others not care about the person he pampers in his hands? He¡¯s never willing to smoke in front of you, so of course, I don¡¯t dare to let the smell of other men¡¯s cigarettes touch you!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched. She felt that the woman in front of her was as meticulous as hair. It was really surprising that she could see such details.


    She took the tea and thanked her politely. He Yi took a sip of tea. After calming herself down, she slowly raised her head. ¡°I came to look for sister Yu because I have something to ask her.¡±


    ¡°What is it? As long as I can do it, feel free to ask,¡± Yu Shujun replied straightforwardly.


    ¡°The surveince video of the Tea room... I don¡¯t know why it was erased. Sister Yu, can you help me find out the reason?¡± He Yi said as she carefully observed Yu Shujun¡¯s expression.


    Yu Shujun seemed to be a little surprised. She quickly called the relevant person-in-charge to inquire about it before she said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. I¡¯ll tell you when I find out the reason!¡±


    What she meant was that she didn¡¯t know what was going on either.


    He Yi had already expected this oue and smiled faintly, she continued, ¡°Also, I remember that there was an incense burner in the tea room that looked like a copper crane. I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t find It! If someone were to steal it, there would be many things more valuable than it in the tea room. Why is this item the only thing missing?¡±


    Yu Shujun fluttered her eyshes in surprise again, seemingly even more surprised. ¡°The incense burner in the tea room? I didn¡¯t pay attention to it! Ask someone who often cleans the tea room!¡±


    ¡°No need to ask! They haven¡¯t seen it before!¡± He Yi waved her hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°That incense burner only appeared once, in the surveince video. Unfortunately, the video has been erased!¡±


    Yu Shujun frowned and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Do you suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with it?¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but admire Yu Shujun¡¯s shrewdness. Just from the surface, there was indeed no w to be seen. She even suspected that she was overthinking things. However, the facts proved that she wasn¡¯t imagining things out of thin air. She had to follow the clues and find out the real culprit behind the rift between her and Yi Liangze.


    ¡°There are indeed some suspicious points!¡± He Yi nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Qing Xing¡¯s idental death is a thorn in both my and Liangze¡¯s hearts. Every time we touch it, it hurts. ¡°A weak and strong-willed girl became the victim of our argument for no reason. This is indeed unfair to her. Liangze and I have always felt guilty towards her.¡±


    Yu Shujun sighed softly. ¡°The teady¡¯s fate was full of misfortunes. She died from drunk tea and saved her innocent body until her death. It was a worthy death! You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Liangze won¡¯t feel guilty or anything. You don¡¯t know him well. In fact... He isn¡¯t as weak as you think!¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a life. We can¡¯t just disappear like this without any reason!¡± He Yi restrained her emotions very well. Even though this was once a thorn in her heart, she could say it in a calm tone at this moment and solve it rationally. ¡°I suspect that her death is not as simple as it seems on the surface!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Miss He, just say what you want to say!¡± Yu Shujun maintained her perfect smile, ¡°If you have doubts about the cause of Qing Xing¡¯s death, you can get the police to intervene and investigate. If they find out that she did notmit suicide, but that there was another cause of death, then the guilt in your heart will be reduced by a lot!¡±


    He Yi sensed that Yu Shujun was hiding something. She thought that she was questioning the cause of Qing Xing¡¯s death because she wanted to find an excuse to lessen her guilt.


    She stared at Yu Shujun for a while, but she did not give in and looked at her with a polite smile. He Yi admitted that Yu Shujun was very shrewd. She was a woman who was not easy to see through. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to get information from her.


    After a while, He Yi stood up and bid her farewell. She thanked her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yu Shujun stood up to send him off, acting as the host. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know.¡±


    He Yi stopped in her tracks and pursed her lips. She wanted to say something but held it back. She pushed the door open and walked out.


    *


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know!¡±


    He Yi repeated this sentence over and over again and couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. Did Yu Shujun think of herself as her master? Was she asking for her help to understand the situation? She had yet to pursue her negligence in her work ¨C She had lost the video of the Tea room!


    In other words, this video¡¯s mysterious disappearance might have something to do with Yu Shujun!


    He Yi took a deep breath. She knew that she could not act on impulse. Otherwise, she would not be able to do anything to Yu Shujun without any evidence.


    As for Qing Xing¡¯s death, she was blinded by the woman¡¯s determination and tears. After that, the more He Yi thought about it, the more she felt that there were too many ws.


    She remembered hearing that Qing Xing had been a tea maid since she was fourteen. She was only neen when she died. These five years was the most beautiful time for a young girl, and she was given to each of the masters. If her personality was really as strong as fire and she would rather die than live, she would have died a long time ago. How could she have waited until now?


    From fourteen to neen years old, this was also an important stage in character-building. Qing Xing¡¯s identity and her position were destined to be servile. Therefore, it was not that the tea masters respected her as a goddess when she was still a virgin. It was just that her status was too expensive, and a tea maid who had lost her virginity was not worth anything! Her tea masters were all-powerful, and there were many beautiful women around them. It was not difficult to find a beautiful woman to warm the bed, so they usually would not defile her innocence.


    Qing Xing came to Yi Liangze¡¯s side. Perhaps the young girl had admiration for him, but it had not been a long time (she had asked Yi Liangze, and Qing Xing had been by his side for less than half a year). After so many years of hardship and suffering, she hade back, it meant that Qing Xing had already developed the ability to survive and strong psychological quality. At this time, she suddenly died with drunk tea, as if there was not enough reason.


    In any case, Qing Xing became the victim of the dispute between He Yi and Yi Liangze. Every time it was mentioned, the two people felt pain in their hearts. He Yi directly doubted Yi Liangze¡¯s character (whether he could control his own body after marriage), she even had the idea of marrying him in a marriage of convenience.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his positive behavior, the fact that he helped her uncover the truth of Mayor Chu¡¯s bribery, and the fact that he actively made Wan Wan acknowledge him as her father (this was very important, He Yi had always been the most conflicted about Wan Wan acknowledging a thief as her father), he also nned a flowery wedding that slowly melted the ice in He Yi¡¯s heart, forcing her to reluctantly ept him again.


    However, the thorn in her heart still needed to be pulled out. Otherwise, she would neverpletely trust Yi Liangze, nor would she give up all her sincerity.


    Since she had already found the w, she had to investigate it to the end! She had to clear Yi Liangze¡¯s name and give herself justice!


    She needed to prove that Yi Liangze did not intend to molest Qing Xing! She also did not indirectly force Qing Xing to death!


    *


    The Banquet was Yi Liangze¡¯s private property, where he had his luxurious living room. Although most of the time it was empty, it was not ruled out that he would asionallye over for a night or take an afternoon nap after business.


    He Yi felt a little tired, so she wanted to go to Yi Liangze¡¯s living room to rest for a while. It was her first time here, so she knew that she needed a special maic card to unlock the door.


    She called over a foreman and asked him a few questions. She found out that there were only two maic cards. One was kept by Yi Liangze himself, and the other was handed over to Yu Shujun. Every day, a cleaner would take the maic card from Yu Shujun and enter to clean the room.


    Therefore, He Yi only had two ways to go into the living room to rest. One was to send someone to ask Yi Liangze for the maic card, and the other was to ask Yu Shujun for the maic card.


    After thinking for a while, He Yi decided to ask Yu Shujun for the maic card.


    Soon, the head waiter brought the maic card and respectfully handed it to He Yi. At the same time, he said, ¡°Director Yu said that this maic card needs to be kept carefully. Every day, the cleaningdy needs to use it to clean the room!¡±


    He Yi calmly opened the door with the maic card and carefully stuffed it into her bag, she smiled at the head waiter and said, ¡°Go back and tell director Yu that I will be keeping the maic card from now on! As for the cleaning, I will arrange it!¡±


    This was Yi Liangze¡¯s living room, and of course, it was also her and the children¡¯s living room. She should be the one to decide when the room was to be cleaned.


    The head waiter was stunned. It was probably because Yu Shujun had instructed her to return the maic card after He Yi had used it, so she couldn¡¯t exin it to Yu Shujun, she mumbled, ¡°This... Young Madam, do you want to discuss it with director Yu...¡±


    ¡°This is my living room, why should I discuss it with director Yu!¡± He Yi fluttered her eyshes in confusion. ¡°Have you ever seen master discuss the key with the Butler?¡±


    Thus, the head waiter tactfully shut his mouth. As for how she was going to exin it to Yu Shujun, or if she was going to repeat it exactly as she said, He Yi didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care.


    When she entered the living room, she saw that the simple European-style decoration was very in line with Yi Liangze¡¯s aesthetic standards. It was also very in line with He Yi¡¯s. She stretched herself and was ready to take a beauty sleep after removing her makeup.


    At this moment, her phone rang. She casually took it and looked at the number on it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised ¡ª Chu Tianyi!


    What could he be looking for her for now? He Yi answered the phone with doubt in her heart.


    ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s faint panting could be heard on the phone. There was no sound at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± He Yi maintained her usual indifference and coldness. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to say, I¡¯ll hang up!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± As expected, the man spoke. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not about Wan Wan, you can talk about other things.¡± He Yi yawned. She was not very interested.


    The man was silent for a while, and finally said, ¡°I know that you won¡¯t let Wan Wan return to my side! Now that my power is gone, I have no way and no ability to keep her anymore!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly, patiently waiting for him to tell her the real purpose of this call.


    ¡°These days, I¡¯ve thought a lot.¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s voice was as fleeting as the clouds in the sky, like a gentle breeze blowing past a sigh. ¡°He Yi, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and said after a long time, ¡°The day before my wedding, you apologized to me!¡±


    She didn¡¯t think that an apology could save anything, nor did she think that Chu Tianyi¡¯s apology had any meaning.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want my apology!¡± Chu Tianyi sighed again, and his tone was a bit self-deprecating. ¡°Yeah,pared to what Yi Liangze gave you, my apology is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± He Yi raised her eyebrows, not hiding her impatience at all.


    ¡°Yes... Something else!¡± He seemed to know that her patience was about to copse, so he could only swallow those emotional words. He was not a talkative person, to begin with, and he was not a person who was good at expressing his inner feelings. Every once in a while, he would say a few more words, but she did not even have the interest to listen to him. He could only return to the topic at hand, he was straightforward. ¡°I turned myself in! Six years ago, I used my position to collude with financial management personnel to falsify ounts and misappropriate and transfer the He Corporation¡¯s assets and shares. Now, I will return all of the He family¡¯s assets to you!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart pounded. She thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    She had vowed to take back the He¡¯spany that had been misappropriated by Chu Tianyi, but she was prepared to fight a long battle. She had thought of countless strategic ns, but she had not expected the other party to surrender without a fight.


    He said that he had confessed to the crime of misappropriating the He¡¯spany¡¯s shares back then, and would take the initiative to cooperate and return the misappropriated shares to her!


    After a long while, she heard her slightly excited voice ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s voice was a little bitter. ¡°I can¡¯t keep taking things that don¡¯t belong to me!¡±


    He Yi took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t believe how Chu Tianyi suddenly found his conscience! After pondering for a while, she tried her best to discuss with him in a calm tone, ¡°Then how do you n to return them to me?¡±


    ¡°Rong Yi has been developing for so many years, and the ounts are veryplicated. It will take some time to clean them up! How about this, youe to thew firm tomorrow first. We will first sign the document to return the He¡¯s shares. As for the other assets, I will ask the finance department to work overtime to calcte the exact figures as soon as possible. Together with the interest and dividends, I will return them to you!¡± Chu Tianyi exined slowly.


    He Yi knew that what he said was the truth. After all, Rong Yi Group was arge multinational group with a market value of over ten billion. It would not be easy to split the shares as soon as possible. But at least he had a clear attitude and would actively cooperate with her.


    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± He Yi was very calm. She knew that Chu Tianyi had made such a big concession and would put forward the corresponding exchange conditions.


    ¡°Conditions?¡± Chu Tianyi was stunned, and then he sneered faintly, ¡°You think I¡¯m here to propose conditions to you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wasn¡¯t it? He Yi¡¯s silence at this moment was equivalent to silent trust.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry to you!¡± Chu Tianyi answered indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m doing all this just to try to make up for the harm I¡¯ve caused to the He family! Even if I can¡¯t make up for anything, at least my heart can be calmer and more stable.¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t expect that the truth of Mayor Chu¡¯s bribery that Yi Liangze announced would make Chu Tianyi change so drastically. She couldn¡¯t believe that he felt guilty. After a long silence, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. I¡¯m just asking you... recently, I was almost killed by a truck on the road. Wasn¡¯t that your order? You don¡¯t have to answer, because this phone call might be recorded. I just want you to know that I¡¯m not a fool. Just because I gave you two sweet dates, you¡¯ll think that you¡¯ve gone from a big-tailed wolf to a vegetarian rabbit!¡±


    Thepany went bankrupt, and her father suffered a heart attack and died. She was sentenced to five years in prison, and her flesh and blood were separated... these injuries were still vivid in her mind. A word of apology from him could not even bepared to a drop of water in a bucket. Moreover, after she was released from prison, he mercilessly chased her away. He sent people to follow her and even kidnapped her in Cangzhou. There was also that car ident that almost took her life along with Wei Jiameng and Ji Xueshan.


    She had long been wary of him and regarded him as a huge threat. All of a sudden, he announced that he had given up. How could she, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, be able to adapt in such a short period?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chu Tianyi denied it resolutely. ¡°After you got out of prison, I did indeed get someone to chase you away. I was afraid that you would affect the rtionship between Wan Wan and me. I didn¡¯t do anything else. I, Chu Tianyi, will naturally admit what I did. Why should I be the scapegoat for something I didn¡¯t do?¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone fiercely to show his anger.


    He Yi held the phone in a daze. In her heart, she repeatedly calcted how much of Chu Tianyi¡¯s words were true.


    After knowing him for so many years, they could be considered childhood sweethearts. Although she had never seen through this man¡¯s true colors, in her impression, he seemed to have never made irresponsible remarks.


    When she was in love, she also repeatedly asked him if he loved her like an ordinary girl? He always changed the topic, refusing to say a word of love to her. At that time, she thought that his introverted personality was not good at expressing himself. Now she thought that he did not want to say anything just because he did not love her.


    He married her to get the He family¡¯s property and at the same time, he forced her father to die to avenge his father. However, he never used any sweet words to deceive her. She was always the one who was willing to be an ostrich until she could not even deceive herself.


    Could this man¡¯s words be trusted? He Yi was skeptical. She could not help but rey her experience after she was released from prison in her mind. Before she could make sense of it, Yi Liangze came in.


    As the male owner of the living room, Yi Liangze naturally would not knock on the door. Moreover, the living room was covered with a thick carpet. There was no sound when Yi Liangze walked in. He Yi did not notice it.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yi Liangze leaned closer to her and asked.


    He Yi was shocked. She raised her head and realized that Yi Liangze hade over. ¡°Where are the two children?¡±


    ¡°Those wives of the bureau chief aren¡¯t close enough. They won¡¯t let me bring them back!¡± Yi Liangze spread his hands helplessly.


    ¡°Ok.¡± He Yi could not help but chuckle. The dark clouds that had covered the sky suddenly dispersed. For some reason, Yi Liangze had returned to his previous magical charm in front of her. A simple sentence or action would make herugh. She knew that this was because her wariness and fear had slowly dissipated and she had begun to love and trust him again. There was a big problem with Qing Xing¡¯s death. Yi Liangze might not know that he had been schemed against. Even though she had not investigated it clearly, she could feel that he might have been wronged.


    The woman¡¯s smile was so bright and clean that it made Yi Liangze¡¯s heart, which was originally filled with doubts, light up. He raised his lips and said, ¡°When I first came in, I saw that your expression was extremely ugly. I thought something had happened! Tell me, who made you unhappy again!¡± After saying that.., he paused and added, ¡°I believe it¡¯s not your husband!¡±

 Chapter 107 - . Qing Xing Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 107: 17. Qing Xing Resurrected</h4>


    He Yi smiled faintly and held his big hand. She did not know why she was so close to him so naturally, as if they were an old couple of many years. They had just gotten married yesterday! ¡°They are unimportant people, nothing big!¡±


    ¡°How can unimportant people make you unhappy?¡± Yi Liangze raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing it.


    Seeing that he was asking, she could only tell him the truth. ¡°Chu Tianyi called just now, saying that he has surrendered himself and is willing to cooperate with me to return all the shares and assets that he stole from the He Corporation back then to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh!.¡± Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes, seemingly very interested. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Yi nodded and said, ¡°Actually, I nned to tell you even if you didn¡¯t ask!¡±


    Yi Liangze nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I have to go with you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He Yi refused without hesitation. ¡°I promised him that I would only bring bodyguards!¡± After saying that, she knew that Yi Liangze would not be happy with such a decision, so she added ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re worried, you can leave the video on the whole time!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°He was the one who didn¡¯t permit me toe over! You also agreed?¡±


    He could understand that Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t allow him to go with her, but what he couldn¡¯t understand was that she agreed to such a condition that destroyed her husband¡¯s prestige. This would make him lose face when he sees Chu in the future.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need topete with him! Besides, he might be afraid of you!¡± He Yi naturally deduced, ¡°You made his soul scatter. He¡¯s afraid of you when he sees you, so he naturally retreats!¡±


    Yi Liangze sneered. ¡°This guy is cunning! Do you think he¡¯ll admit defeat easily?¡±


    From his tone, it seemed like something had gone wrong. He Yi couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Could it be...¡±


    Could it be that Chu Tianyi¡¯s request for her to handle the transfer of shares was just a pretense? Could there be a turning point in thewsuit?


    Looking at He Yi¡¯s nervous face, Yi Liangze said slowly, ¡°Regarding his moneyundering... a single careless mistake caused the witness to be silenced!¡±


    So that was it! He Yi could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, she soon realized that something was wrong.


    As expected, Yi Liangze¡¯s unhappy voice sounded, ¡°I heard that the witness died, and you seemed to heave a sigh of relief!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± He Yi really could not do anything to him. She could not help but wipe her sweat and exined, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s fortunate that the He Corporation¡¯swsuit did not change. Otherwise... I would have wasted all my efforts!¡±


    ¡°To collect evidence of his moneyundering, I also put in a lot of effort!¡± Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Tianyi, who deserved to die, was not as valuable as the He Corporation¡¯s shares in He Yi¡¯s eyes! ¡°I thought you¡¯d prefer to see him die or go to jail!¡±


    He Yi shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he lives or dies. I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at her resentfully. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn¡¯t. Her indifferent attitude... was also pleasing to his eyes. If he hated her to the point of gnashing his teeth, he would be unhappy instead. In short, Chu Tianyi¡¯s existence was specifically to cause trouble for him. He had to find a way to get rid of this person before he couldpletely remove the thorn in his flesh.


    However, looking at He Yi¡¯s unenthusiastic attitude, he knew that if he wanted to get rid of Chu Tianyi in the future, he could only rely on himself to work hard. Especially after Chu Tianyi returned to He Yi He corporation, He Yi¡¯s hatred towards the surname Chu might fade even more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care too much about this person!¡± He Yi persuaded Yi Liangze. ¡°After taking back the He Corporation, Rong Yi will also go bankrupt. Chu Tianyi doesn¡¯t have the capital to fight with you anymore. If you want me to say...¡± as she said this she paused at the right time.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Yi Liangze nced at her and smiled faintly. ¡°If you have anything to say, you can say it all at once. There¡¯s no need to keep me guessing! What other tricks do the two of us have to y?¡±


    For a moment, He Yi was a little embarrassed. How could he see that she was ying tricks? She just wanted to y a trick. But these little tricks couldn¡¯t hide from the eyes of a smart and wise man.


    The embarrassment turned to anger. He Yi curled her lips and said, ¡°Seeing through and not saying it out loud, that¡¯s the rule of a gentleman!¡±


    I¡¯m not a gentleman! Yi Liangze didn¡¯t say this out loud. The corners of his lips curved into a smile as he pulled her into his arms. His voice was much gentler. ¡°Okay, my dear wife, say what you want to say. I¡¯m all ears!¡±


    That was more like it! He Yi also smiled, meaningfully. ¡°The Rong Yi Corporation has copsed. Chu Tianyi is no longer a threat, but the one supporting him and giving him advice has always been Empress Chu!¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes again. ¡°You want me to deal with Empress Chu!¡±


    ¡°She is your aunt, but she is not rted to you by blood!¡± He Yi knew that he might not be able to convince Yi Liangze toy his hands on Chu Piaoyun in a short time. After all, she was his elder. ¡°Eat up Wanfang and strengthen Kai Kun. I believe that the elders in the family will not me you!¡±


    The only one who was rted by blood to the Fang family was her mother-inw, Fang Yaqin. However, Yi Liangze was her biological son. Of course, she would side with her son. The rich water should not flow to outsiders¡¯ fields. Would Fang Yaqin stop the flow of her mother-inw¡¯s assets into her mother-inw¡¯s assets?


    ¡°Empress Chu is not rted to me by blood, but Fang Yu and Fang Yuan are my uncle¡¯s flesh and blood!¡± Yi Liangze looked at He Yi with dry a smile. ¡°Your ambition is really big!¡±


    He Yi was a little embarrassed as she gently shook off his big hand. ¡°What ambition can I have? It¡¯s just taking back what originally belongs to me! As for your matter... I can¡¯t care about it, nor can I care for it!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Yi Liangze stood up and his voice turned a few degrees colder. He pounded his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at her disdainfully as he announced, ¡°I¡¯ll kill Chu Tianyi sooner orter!¡±


    He Yi could not help but frown, and her voice turned colder. ¡°I said it doesn¡¯t matter! When I get back the shares of thepany, whether he lives or dies doesn¡¯t matter to me. In the future, don¡¯t mention him in front of me!¡±


    Seeing that she was about to get up and leave, Yi Liangze naturally guessed that she was angry. He quickly reached out to stop her. ¡°Make it clear, he can¡¯t die before he returns the shares?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°If he dies, wouldn¡¯t it be even more troublesome for me to get the shares back?¡±


    If Chu Tianyi died, she would have to fight the shareholders of Rong Yi Group, big and small. She would be tired to death or annoyed to death.


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like things that are too troublesome, and I don¡¯t like people who cause trouble for me!¡± He Yi took a deep breath, she told him, ¡°You helped me investigate clearly that Mayor Chu¡¯s death back then wasn¡¯t unjustified. This helped me a lot! Otherwise, Chu Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to return the He Corporation to me so easily. I¡¯m very grateful to you. I don¡¯t need to thank you for your kindness. I, He Yi, will remember it in my heart!¡± She said this.., she pressed on her chest.


    She had an ominous premonition that Yi Liangze might get rid of Chu Tianyi before he signed the document. Then, the shares that belonged to her would all be wasted.


    She could not exin why Yi Liangze did this, but a woman¡¯s intuition was terrifyingly urate. She always felt that Yi Liangze did not want her to be stronger too quickly. That would make him feel like he could no longer control her.


    However, she did not give him the chance to make a mistake. She directly told him that she would remember his kindness. Simrly, if he dared to y tricks, she would also see it.


    ¡°He Yi,¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze and his voice slowly turned cold. He took onest look at her. ¡°You¡¯re so heartbreaking!¡±


    With that, he turned around and left without stopping.


    There was no sound of the door mming, but He Yi heard the sound of his heart breaking. It was a man¡¯s sorrow, a repressed, obscure, and indescribable sorrow. He could only turn around and leave. He went to a ce that she could not see to vent his emotions, including his dissatisfaction with her.


    He Yi was stunned. She could not help but ask herself, why did she hurt him so recklessly?She knew how hurtful her words were, but she still said them. It was because she was very afraid that her conjecture woulde true ¨C What if he killed Chu Tianyi?


    She was too afraid! Because what she wanted could not be lost just because of Chu Tianyi¡¯s sudden death. She warned Yi Liangze sternly, not caring about his mood and feelings at all, nor did she care whether she looked elegant or ugly.


    Greed made her lose herposure. She was so desperate that no one could take away what was right in front of her eyes. She would clench her teeth and disregard everything. Even if it was her new husband.


    Her delicate hand slowly caressed her cheek. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°He Yi, you look so ugly right now!¡±


    *


    Makeup artist Sue walked in with two assistants. She put on makeup and changed into a new dress.


    During the two days of their marriage, He Yi couldn¡¯t count how many dresses she had changed into. She couldn¡¯t count the amount of makeup, hairstyle, and jewelry she had changed into. In short, she had to change her clothes for every asion she attended, and she had to change her clothes, hairstyle, and jewelry as well.


    Perhaps she was in a bad mood, she wanted to divert her attention, so she smiled and said to sue, ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to change all day long! How many sets of clothes have you prepared? If you keep changing like this, will there be enough clothes to change into?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Sue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her two assistants, Xiao Tao and Xiao Deng, alsoughed.


    ¡°Young Madam, is this a joke? How could it not be enough to change?¡± Xiao Tao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How many exclusive suppliers of luxury brands, jewelers, are waiting for your blessing? Except for the dress that young Master Yi specially appointed, it¡¯s up to our sister Sue to decide which dress to change. They are all fighting to curry favor with her...¡± as she said this, she realized that she was about to slip up, she quickly swallowed the rest of her words.


    Xiao Deng quickly added, ¡°Sister Sue won¡¯t listen to those agents just because they¡¯re ttering her. Instead, she¡¯ll decide which gown to wear, which style of jewelry to wear, and which brand of makeup to use. These are all nned. How can she change them at any time?¡±


    As expected of an experienced veteran, Sue was used to all kinds of unexpected incidents, she smiled calmly and said, ¡°At least ten sets of spare clothes and jewelry have been finalized for young madam. Usually, the style and color will be decided ording to the nature of the banquet. If Young Madam is interested, I will get the two of them to bring the clothes over. You can choose them yourself!¡±


    He Yi understood and could not help butugh. She said, ¡°It seems that I was worrying for nothing! I was worried that the clothes would not be enough to change after changing so frequently. I was thinking too much!¡±


    Seeing that He Yi did not mention that she wanted to personally pick a gift, Sue could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. It must be known that those luxury brand agents were doing their best to curry favor with her. If He Yi decided to pick her clothes and jewelry, then there would be nothing for her as a frence stylist.


    Seeing that the crisis had passed, Xiao Tao secretly stuck out her tongue ¨C she would not dare to speak recklessly in the future!


    After the makeup was done, He Yi looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. She nodded and praised, ¡°As expected of an internationally renowned stylist. It¡¯s indeed unique!¡±


    After saying that, she left the lounge.


    Actually, how could she not know about this? She just could not be bothered to pay attention to it! If she gave the people around her some benefits, they would naturally be grateful to her. In the future, she might even need the three of them.


    *


    After changing into a new gown and makeup, He Yi did not immediately go to meet the wives of the Chiefs. Instead, she made another appointment with Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun had just met He Yi in the morning. Now that she saw her again, her eyes lit up, and her face darkened. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to admit that He Yi was a very beautiful woman. Especially after this woman had put so much effort into her makeup, she was like a beautiful jade that was meticulously carved. No one could hide her brilliance.


    Looking at Yu Shujun¡¯s resentful gaze, He Yi knew that it was a woman¡¯s instinctive jealousy that made Yu Shujun unhappy. The other party had intentionally or unintentionally disyed an extraordinary status in front of her at the banquet, so she would constantly remind her who was the female host here. Did she want to show off her privileges? She was afraid that she wasn¡¯t her match! Because she had a legitimate status and position, shepletely defeated Yu Shujun in this aspect!


    ¡°Sister Yu, do I look good in this outfit?¡± He Yi asked with a smile.


    Yu Shujun could only force a smile. ¡°Miss He is naturally beautiful and looks good in anything!¡±


    ¡°This is different!¡± He Yi shook her head, she smiled and said, ¡°Sue, an internationally renowned stylist, has extraordinary skills. Even the wives of the well-informed chiefs have praised my makeup as elegant and dignified. Liangze specially hired her to be my stylist so that I wouldn¡¯t have the same makeup as others.¡±


    ¡°Oh!.¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s smile was already very faint, ¡°Liangze has always had such a luxurious style. Back then, to find a high-quality round pearl, he forcefully searched the jewelry world. In the end, he removed the pearl from an 18th-century crown and ced it on the crown that he specially made for me as my birthday present. I¡¯ll bring it to you another day to let you have a look!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi felt a stab in her heart. She admitted that Yu Shujun had sessfully hurt her. This was because Yi Liangze had also spent a lot of effort on the jewelry that other women wore, but at the same time, she secretly reminded herself not to be fooled. It was precisely because Qing Xing had provoked her jealousy that she was blinded by jealousy and made an irreversible mistake. You can¡¯t only believe what you see with your eyes, you can¡¯t only believe what you hear with your ears, you have to believe what your heart tells you. ¡°Liangze has a heart for you!¡± Saying this, she sighed softly, she said with some emotion, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years since big brother left. It¡¯s right for Liangze to take care of you. You don¡¯t have to feel bad about it!¡±


    Her words sessfully twisted the smug look on Yu Shujun¡¯s face. She was even a little embarrassed.


    He Yi told her that Yi Liangze¡¯s care and preferential treatment for her was only for the sake of his big brother, Yi Jiahao. She told her not to be overly affectionate.


    Yu Shujun gritted her teeth. She wanted to retort, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason. Because He Yi was right. At least on the surface, there was no w ¨C she was indeed Yi Jiahao¡¯s woman!


    ¡°But...¡± He Yi looked at Yu Shujun¡¯s slightly ugly expression and smiled, she continued, ¡°Liangze and I are already married, and our two children are already five years old. Seeing sister Yu still insisting on keeping herself for big brother... I¡¯m touched and heartbroken. If you continue to wait like this, I hope you can wait until the day Yun Kai sees the sunrise!¡±


    Originally, Yu Shujun had used all her strength to wait for He Yi to tell her to stop wasting her youth. She would use this opportunity to fly into a rage, cry and make a scene to show her infatuation and determination towards Yi Jiahao. However, she did not expect He Yi to hope that she could wait until the sun rose.


    Her pent-up energy died halfway, almost choking her.


    He Yi saw Yu Shujun¡¯s chest rise and fall, and it was obvious that her breathing was unstable. She smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°The wives of the bureau chief are all here for tonight¡¯s banquet. Sister Yu, let¡¯s go and get to know each other!¡±


    Yu Shujun raised the corners of her mouth and raised her chin without showing any weakness. ¡°I was nning to go!¡± Did she think that she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to go?


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Sister Yu is also a great beauty, so you have to dress up well!¡± He Yi gave her a meaningful nce and left with a smile.


    After He Yi left, the smile on Yu Shujun¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. She fiercely pushed the decorations next to her to the ground, she said resentfully, ¡°She just got Sue to do styling and she¡¯s so proud of herself. She hasn¡¯t seen the world!¡± She carefully thought about it. It was not easy to get a stylist that was more famous than Sue in a short period. This was because these internationally renowned masters were all very busy. If she wanted them to do styling, she had to make an appointment at least a week in advance. And she had to attend the dinner party in the evening. The only way was to get Sue to do styling for her.


    Of course, Sue was specially hired by Yi Liangze for He Yi, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to take on any other jobs during the hiring period. The only way was... Yu Shujun immediately gave Yi Liangze a call.¡±... I want to go over to the dinner party to catch up with the chief¡¯s wives...Hmm, I just don¡¯t know what to wear, and the stylist isn¡¯t satisfied with it either... Hmm, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll be in the living room. Let Sue bring her assistants over!¡±


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze happily asked Sue to help Yu Shujun with her styling. This was originally a piece of cake, but Yu Shujun was ted. She had to let He Yi know that this wasn¡¯t a man¡¯s special love for anyone. As long as she said the word, she could also enjoy it!


    Yu Shujun straightened her back and sneered arrogantly.


    *


    After Sue received Yi Liangze¡¯s call, she made some preparations and left with her two assistants.


    Not long after she left, she met He Yi in the corridor. She looked at them with a smile as if she had something to say.


    ¡°Young madam, is there anything else you need?¡± Sue took a step forward and asked respectfully.


    He Yi nced at the makeup box in Sue¡¯s hand and waved at her with a faint smile. ¡°Miss Sue, can I have a word with you?¡±


    Sue gestured for the two assistants to stay where they were while she followed He Yi into the room next door.


    After a while, Sue still walked out with the makeup box in her hand and nodded goodbye to He Yi. Then, she brought the two assistants into Yu Shujun¡¯s living room.


    *


    Yu Shujun had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw Suee in, a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Miss Sue. It¡¯s my honor to meet you today!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your interest, director Yu!¡± Sue had an ordinary appearance and an easy-going personality. Her mouth was even more nimble. ¡°Director Yu is young and beautiful. Your temperament is elegant and noble. You¡¯re a natural beauty. You look good in all kinds of makeup! Good makeup requires a good foundation. When I saw director Yu, I was especially confident in my makeup today!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes shed, and her words seemed to be provocative. ¡°In that case, can you make me look better than anyone else, including today¡¯s bride?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Sue was suddenly a little embarrassed. She carefully sized up Yu Shujun as if she had made up her mind, she waved her hands at the two assistants. ¡°The two of you go outside for a while. I want to talk to director Yu alone!¡±


    After the two assistants left, Sue told Yu Shujun the truth, ¡°On the way here, Young Madam Yi stopped me and told me to make director Yu¡¯s makeup look no more exquisite than hers!¡±


    Yu Shujun was so angry that sheughed and said, ¡°This is what the richdy said. Don¡¯t you have any magnanimity? She was afraid that I would look better than her... I am curious. Why would young master Yi marry such a woman? It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±


    Sue also smiled faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t she give birth to a pair of children for Young Master Yi?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s chest was stuffed, but she had nothing to say.


    ¡°Alright, director Yu, don¡¯t be angry. Such a beautiful face is so angry and it doesn¡¯t look good!¡± Sue quickly advised, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll put on the most beautiful makeup for you. I guarantee that I¡¯ll surpass hers!¡±


    ¡°Ha, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will spread rumors about you and ask Young Master Yi to fire you?¡± Yu Shujun looked at Sue coldly.


    Sue¡¯s expression did not change as she calmly said, ¡°I believe that with director Yu around, I will not lose my job!¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Shujun was very pleased. ¡°Based on my rtionship with Liangze, of course, he will not fire you just because you offended her! Leave this to me!¡±


    Sue ttered, ¡°Of course. Everyone knows that young Master Yi and director Yu have been friends for nearly ten years. It¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a sensible person!¡± Yu Shujun heaved a sigh of relief andy down on the soft leather chair. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    *


    The venue for the banquet was changed to outdoors.


    This was because most of the people attending the banquet were elderly senior officers and their wives. Unlike the likes of young people, the main style of the banquet was still pear garden style.


    Yi Liangze had someone set up a temporary stage in the courtyard of the Banquet. There were a few wooden tables and chairs ced on the stage, giving it a quaint and antique atmosphere. There were also wine and dishes. The banquet was not as casual as the usual western-style self-service. It was extremely in line with the style of the elderly.


    It was early summer and the Moon hung high in the sky. The temperature was suitable. It was indeed the best season for a gathering outside the court.


    The stage was bustling with activity. One moment it was a riot in the heavenly pce, another moment it was Mu Guiying leading the charge, and another moment it was a battle of wits... Some of the old leaders even began to sing along to the familiar melody in a low voice, and they were in high spirits.


    He Yi was chatting with Madam Yang and Professor Hua. From time to time, she peeled some melon seeds or dried fruits and fed the child a few mouthfuls. She was very rxed and at ease. However, she would asionally look at Yu Shujun, but she quickly averted her gaze.


    Yu Shujun was dressed very beautifully. Her makeup and dress were even more exquisite than tonight¡¯s bride, He Yi. Moreover, she had been standing beside Yi Liangze the entire time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the officers and the wives had gotten to know He Yi at noon, they might have mistaken Yu Shujun as tonight¡¯s bride.


    ¡°This Miss Yu... seems to have been by Liangze¡¯s side for quite some time!¡± Professor Hua said to Madam Yang. However, it was obvious that she was speaking to He Yi.


    He Yi listened indifferently and did notment.


    Madam Yang looked at He Yi and smiled. However, there was a trace of sympathy and sorrow in her smile that He Yi could not understand. ¡°You are also magnanimous. Otherwise, how could she appear on such an asion?¡±


    He Yi felt that the two madams were either hinting or sympathizing with her, then, she said, ¡°Miss Yu is big brother¡¯s girlfriend. Ever since big brother went missing, she has been looking for big brother with Liangze. It just so happened that she was here tonight. She has also met a few of the leaders, so she came over.¡±


    Professor Hua pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t always sit with us. Go and sit with Liangze!¡±


    He Yi shook her head firmly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men¡¯s topics. I prefer that we sit and talk together.¡±


    After a while, Yi Liangze walked over. ¡°Professor Hua, sister-inw, go and sit at the table over there!¡±


    Mrs. Yang chewed on her melon seeds and said with a smile, ¡°Did youe here specifically to invite us to drink or to look for your bride?¡±


    Yi Liangze coughed and did not hesitate. Heughed straightforwardly, ¡°Sister-inw has sharp eyes. Nothing can be hidden from you!¡±


    Mrs. Yang pursed her lips, ¡°We are all experienced people. Can¡¯t you tell? Newlyweds were like glue. How could they bear to leave for a while? Even if they asionally tripped over each other, it would only be a fight at the head of the bed and the bed at the end. How could they hold a grudge?¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She realized that Madam Yang was really smart. There was no way she could hide anything from her. She only sat here with them for a while longer. However, Yu Shujun stood by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for a while longer, and they could tell that she might have gotten into an argument with Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Yes, yes, sister-inw, you¡¯re right!¡± Yi Liangze raised a ss of wine and handed it to He Yi with both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll drink to myself, please don¡¯t be angry!¡± With that, he raised his ss and drank it all in one gulp.


    Professor Huaughed so hard that she fell. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an interesting side of Liangze!¡±


    Mrs. Yang took the opportunity to push He Yi. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly drink up and return home with your husband.¡±


    The endless drama on the stage just happened to set off the melodiousughter at the moment. He Yi could not help butugh.


    She stood up and walked to Yi Liangze¡¯s side. At the same time, she stole a nce at his expression.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t look unhappy, nor did he look depressed. As soon as she came to his side, he grabbed her waist and whispered, ¡°Come with me to toast the Chiefs!¡±


    Yu Shujun was a little disappointed when she saw He Yi standing beside Yi Liangze again. No matter how exquisite her makeup was or how gorgeous her dress was, it didn¡¯t change the fact that He Yi was Yi Liangze¡¯s bride!


    She hade here tonight to embarrass herself. It was only now that she realized that she might have made a mistake ¨C she shouldn¡¯t havee tonight!


    Maybe she was agitated by He Yi and lost control of her emotions, or maybe she wanted to prove to her that she was different. In short, she wanted to provoke He Yi¡¯s jealousy and intensify the conflict between them. But in the end, she realized that she seemed to have been provoked by He Yi.


    What was she doing here? Perhaps Yi Liangze and He Yi had a little conflict, but that did not stop them from being newlyweds. With just a nce at each other and a few words of matchmaking from others, they quickly put the past behind them and got back together.


    She sat beside Professor Hua, Mrs. Yang, and a few other high-ranking officials¡¯ wives. It was obvious that she felt their indifference, and she understood that they had underestimated herck of propriety. On such an asion today, Yu Shujun, who was wearing makeup, had been standing beside Yi Liangze. Wasn¡¯t she being too straightforward, or did she have ulterior motives?


    Women had the sharpest minds. No one who yed tricks could escape their eyes. Moreover, these official wives were all experienced veterans who had seen countless people. Their childish tricks naturally could not escape their sharp eyes.


    Yu Shujun came to her senses and was filled with regret. She could only try her best to salvage the situation and respectfully stood up to leave. ¡°I might have drunk a few more sses and feel a little dizzy. Ladies, please take a seat. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±


    As Yu Shujun bid her farewell, the expressions of the officials¡¯ wives rxed slightly. They also stood up politely to send her off.


    Everything returned to normal. It was as if Yu Shujun¡¯s arrival was just a pebble thrown into theke. After creating a circle of ripples, everything quickly returned to normal.


    *


    Yu Shujun walked out of the banquet venue in a huff and headed straight for her living room. At this moment, a person rushed out from the shadows of the lights to stop her.


    ¡°I told you that Sue was stopped by He Yi before she came to give you a makeover. The two of them talked for a while alone, and it might not be good for you! Why are you still here? The man was ck, tall, and strong like a ck tower, he was the boss of the Green Gang, nicknamed ck Qilin, who used to rule Yun City. He was now the vice president of Operations, Qi Lin, at the banquet.


    ¡°So what if I came?¡± Yu Shujun held back her anger and drank a few sses of wine, her temper and tone were particrly sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t be seen in public! So what if he gets married and has a bride? I¡¯m not any worse-looking than her!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not his bride!¡± Qi Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this? I¡¯m warning you, He Yi is already suspecting you. You better be careful!¡±


    ¡°Suspecting me?¡± Yu Shujun sneered, she waspletely disdainful. ¡°What does she suspect me of? Qing Xing is already dead. She was forced to die by her! The video recording is gone, and she suspects me. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m the person in charge of keeping these misceneous things? I don¡¯t care what she finds!¡±


    Qing Xing was already dead, and the video was destroyed. There was no evidence to support her suspicions. Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t stand He Yi¡¯s smugness. She had the urge to tear her apart.


    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down!¡± Qi Lin wiped off his cold sweat. ¡°If someone hears it, it will reach young master Yi¡¯s ears...¡±


    ¡°So what!¡± Yu Shujun took advantage of the alcohol and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°My ten-year rtionship with Liangze can¡¯t bepared to a few months with her! Even if she gave birth to two children for him... it¡¯s just because of this little credit. However, she¡¯s not the only woman who can give birth to children! Liangze will never punish me for her!¡±


    Qi Lin saw that Yu Shujun was getting more and more agitated, so he had no choice but to calm down. He did not dare to continue arguing. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t argue with you! Go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m bored by myself. I want to drink!¡± Yu Shujun turned around and prepared to go to the bar.


    Qi Lin quickly caught her and knocked her out with a p. Then, he carried her back to the living room.


    *


    After an unknown amount of time, Yu Shujun woke up and found herself lying on the bed in the living room. There was a night light in the room, and the light was dim. There was a rich fragrance in the room.


    She slowly got up and rubbed her aching head. Before she could figure out how she got back to the bedroom, she was shocked to find that there was a copper censer shaped like a crane on her bedside table, smoke rose from the censer.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Shujun screamed as if she had seen a ghost. Her eyes were as wide as copper bells, and her whole body trembled like a sieve. How was that possible? She had thrown away this copper stove, so why was it still ced on her bed when she returned to her bedroom?


    Yu Shujun felt a chill run down her spine, and her hair stood on end. She instinctively got up and picked up the incense burner, but she identally burned her hand. Because the incense burner was lit, copper carried the heat the fastest, so she instinctively threw it away after being burned.


    The burning sandalwood residue sshed all over the floor, igniting the carpet and causing white smoke to rise.


    Yu Shujun was in an extremely sorry state. She could only step on the carpet desperately to extinguish the sparks. She couldn¡¯t care less about her hands being scalded. She picked up the incense burner again and hurriedly stuffed it into a garbage can in front of the bed, packing it with a garbage bag, she was prepared to throw it out in the dark when no one was around.


    As she was about to leave, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, so she stopped walking. Before she could figure out what was wrong, there was a light knock on the door.


    The door was pushed open when Yu Shujun, who was in a state of panic, thought of these words.


    A beautiful girl walked in silently. Her face was pale and her lips were a strange purplish-ck color. There were bloody tears at the corners of her eyes as she stared at Yu Shujun with a bitter gaze.


    Yu Shujun looked at that beautiful and terrifying face and was scared out of her wits. Her pupils dted and her breathing stagnated. Her heart skipped a beat ¨C it was Qing Xing!


    Qing Xing, who had been dead for many days, unexpectedly appeared in front of her just like that!

 Chapter 108 - . The truth was revealed

    <h4>Chapter 108: 18. The truth was revealed</h4>


    When Yi Liangze walked into the living room, he looked slightly tipsy, but his steps were still steady.


    The two children had already fallen asleep. He Yi sat on the sofa and focused on her cell phone. When she heard the sound of the door being pushed open, she looked up, put down her cell phone, and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    She got up and went to brew barley tea for Yi Liangze. She served him and asked, ¡°Have the chiefs rested?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Liangze took two sips of barley tea. As he put down the cup, he pulled He Yi into his arms. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± He Yi smiled faintly. Her warm and affectionate words did not contain any greasy air. They were naturally as light as a blooming jasmine flower.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up wickedly. The throbbing of his throat revealed the thoughts in his heart at that moment. His arm tightened. ¡°You miss me!¡±


    He Yi reached out her palm in time and used her palm to block the lips that he had kissed. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± Yi Liangze was not interested. Not only did he not loosen his arm around her slender waist, but he also tightened it even more, almost suffocating her. He wanted to embed her into his body. ¡°If it¡¯s not too important, we can talk about it tomorrow. I want to sleep.¡±


    He carried her by the waist and walked into the bathroom.


    He Yi could not help but think of the crazy night. She had even forgotten how she fell asleep. The children were also sleeping in the living room. Although they were not in the same bedroom, it was not good to make too much noise.


    ¡°No!¡± He Yi was anxious. She really could not do anything to him. She had nned everything, but this guy just did not y by the rules. ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t Listen!¡± Yi Liangze became willful. ¡°Baby and Wan Wan are already asleep. You are in my arms. I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡±


    He Yi widened her eyes. In a daze, she was carried into the bathroom by him.


    ......


    Due to his eagerness, he took off his clothes in a rough manner. This reminded her of the night on the cruise six years ago, when he had rough possession of her... ¡°No!¡± She struggled violently and refused toply no matter what. ¡°Yi Liangze, I would get angry if you keep doing this!¡±


    Perhaps it was because the woman¡¯s struggle was too intense, but this made Yi Liangze, who was blinded by lust, slowly wake up. He pressed her against the wall made of leather. He panted violently but did not take any further action.


    He Yi¡¯s drum-like heartbeat slowly calmed down. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯re pressing down on me... and I can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    Yi Liangze moved his muscr body away, but he still wrapped his arms around her. His pair of deep eyes burned with wild and hot mes, almost swallowing her up. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just remember how gentle I was to youst night. Don¡¯t think about the past!¡±


    Was he gentle to herst night? He Yi¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°I... I have something very important to tell you... I¡¯m not in the mood now!¡±


    She didn¡¯t sleep until sote and had been waiting for him. She wasn¡¯t waiting for him to do this with her, but... there was something more important, okay!


    His big hand gently caressed her rosy cheeks. He looked at her with a gentle and dangerous gaze. ¡°Chu Tianyi again?¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s name sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.


    He Yi was stunned and quickly shook her head.


    It was good that it wasn¡¯t him! Yi Liangze rxed, but he still pressed her against the wall. The bathroom wall was wrapped in leather, and it was very suitable for doing anything. Last night he had sex with her in the bathtub, and tonight he wanted to see what it felt like to hold her against the wall.


    He Yi was embarrassed. She had something important to tell him, and the look in his eyes told her that he only had one thing on his mind. Swallowing, she whispered, ¡°We have more important things to do tonight. Tomorrow night... again... again...¡±


    The two children were already five years old, yet she was still embarrassed to tell him about their intimacy. It could not be med on her. The two of them had just started their substantive wedding nightst night!


    The woman¡¯s repeated reassurances finally made him take it seriously. He finally asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes immediately teared up. He finally diverted his attention and began to listen to other words. ¡°Take a simple shower and go back to the bedroom. I want to show you something!¡±


    *


    After returning to the bedroom, she chose not to tempt Yi Liangze to get into heat and dyed the proper business forter. She deliberately turned on all the headlights in the bedroom and dressed neatly. She even changed into her high heels.


    Just as she was ready, Yi Liangze walked in drying his hair.


    He had a towel tied around his waist. His muscr chest was bare. With every step he took, his long legs showed his muscr and tight lines.


    He Yi was stunned. This was the first time she realized that a man¡¯s body was so beautiful. It was full of strength and beauty and sexy


    ¡°Your husband is handsome, right?¡± Yi Liangze smiled mischievously. He threw away the towel that was used to dry his hair and pretended to unwrap the towel around his waist. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± He Yi was defeated by him. She turned her face away awkwardly and pretended to cough. ¡°Do you want to see... I want you to see something?¡±


    Yi Liangze seemed to remember that he had other things to do when he returned to the bedroom. He walked over and hugged her as he sat down.


    He Yi really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. However, after his disturbance, the small conflict between the two of them because of Chu Tianyi in the afternoon disappeared.


    The two people hugged each other most intimately. Their lips and teeth were touching, and their breaths were touching. They were like a pair of intimate swans.


    ¡°What do you want me to see?¡± Yi Liangze pressed his forehead against hers. His eyes were burning, and his smile was evil.


    He Yi stretched out an arm and touched the cell phone next to her. She clicked on a video and showed it to the man¡¯s lustful eyes.


    Yi Liangze nced at it casually, then his eyes widened as he stared at it in a daze. Later, he snatched the phone and frowned.


    There was a video ying on the phone, and the camera lens was clear. Although there was only one bed in the bedroom, it was still clear that the woman sleeping soundly on the bed was Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujuny down with her clothes on. She did not remove her makeup. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up. She seemed to be having a nightmare and did not know where she was. She turned her head and looked around the room. It was as if she was frightened by an incense burner ced on the bedside table. She even let out a shrill scream.


    The copper incense burner in the shape of a crane curled up with green smoke. It had an ancient charm, but it made Yu Shujun feel as if she had seen a ghost. She stared at the incense burner for a moment before she pounced on it in a frenzy. She picked up the incense burner with both hands, but she was caught off guard by the heat and could not let go.


    The incense burner fell, and the ashes from the burning incense sshed onto the carpet, igniting the carpet with sparks. She stomped on it like a maniac, and after putting out the sparks with great difficulty, she picked up the incense burner again and stuffed it into the trash can, packed it in a trash bag, and hurried to the door with it. She was going to throw the incense burner out.


    Before she could reach the door, the door was pushed open and a girl with light footsteps walked in.


    When Yi Liangze saw the girl¡¯s appearance, his hand that was holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    He Yi looked at him indifferently and carefully observed the expression on his face. Her teeth bit her lips.


    Yi Liangze was very surprised because the girl who entered the door was Qing Xing!


    Qing Xing¡¯s hair was disheveled and her face was ashen. The corners of her mouth were dark green as if she had been poisoned. There were even bloody tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She looked like a female ghost.


    In reality, she was a female ghost ¡ª because she was already dead!


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah...¡± Yu Shujun bumped into Qing Xing unexpectedly. One could imagine the horror she was feeling. The trash bag she was carrying fell onto the carpet. She hugged her hair with both hands and let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    When Qing Xing entered the room, she closed the bedroom door without leaving a trace. Because all the rooms at the banquet were soundproofed, no matter how loud it was inside, the outside world could not hear it at all.


    Yu Shujun stumbled back, almost falling to the ground in fright. Her eyes were wide open in shock, and her words were incoherent. ¡°You... you... Don¡¯te over... Don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu, are you going to throw away the incense burner?¡± Qing Xing stood at the door and looked at Yu Shujun. ¡°You can¡¯t throw it away. I brought it back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t bring it back...¡± Yu Shujun was about to go crazy from fear. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bring it back! Take it away! Take it away!¡±


    ¡°I want young Master Yi to know how I died! How I died! How I died!¡± Qing Xing said repeatedly.


    Yi Liangze frowned even more and narrowed his eyes. He could tell that this was not Qing Xing!


    Qing Xing was already dead. She couldn¡¯te back to life. This Qing Xing who suddenly appeared was someone in disguise. There was only night light in the room. The light was dim, so it was not clear for a moment. In addition, the person involved had ulterior motives. He was already mentally strong enough not to be scared to death on the spot.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Yu Shujun retreated to the base of the wall. She leaned against the wall and squatted down, hugging her head with both hands. ¡°Damn you, don¡¯t pester me!¡±


    ¡°It was you who plotted against me!¡± Qing Xing coldly recounted her grievances. ¡°It was you who caused my death and then pretended Imit suicide. In your dreams at midnight, I havee to settle the score with you! Give me back my life! Give me back my life!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s handsome facial features were as cold as ice. When he gritted his teeth, He Yi could see the muscles on his cheeks tremble slightly. He was shocked and angry at the same time.


    ¡°The incense burning in the incense burner that day was an aphrodisiac. You made me seduce Yi Liangze, provoked the conflict between him and He Yi, then murdered me and pretended that I died because of drunk tea. You made them think that I was forced to death by them!¡± Qing Xing reprimanded her angrily. ¡°You used my life to nt a double-edged sword between the two of them, to drive a wedge between their rtionship. You turned me into a thorn and stuck me between the husband and wife so that there would always be a gap between their hearts! After that, you hid your tracks, threw away the incense burner, and erased the video. You thought that there would be no witnesses...¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Shujun, who had been hugging her hair and trembling, suddenly raised her head. Her frightened and beautiful eyes were filled with shock and then slowly turned into anger. ¡°You¡¯re not Qing Xing! Who are you to y tricks?¡±


    With a shout, Yu Shujun suddenly jumped up and pounced on Qing Xing at the door.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s ck eyes shed. He saw the cold light between Yu Shujun¡¯s fingers. It was an extremely sharp de that could easily cut open a person¡¯s stomach.


    Qing Xing did not expect Yu Shujun¡¯s reaction to be so fast. After seeing through her identity, she decided to kill her. However, she was not afraid at all. She did not dodge Yu Shujun¡¯s jade-like fist. Instead, she raised her long leg and kicked.


    Yu Shujun had no choice but to withdraw her fist. After dodging Qing Xing¡¯s kick, she pounced again. The two women soon got into a fight.


    He Yi only knew that Yu Shujun was not an ordinary woman. She never thought that her fist and foot skills would be so powerful. She was an expert who had practiced before. No wonder she could stand by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for ten years. As expected, she was not just a vase.


    Yi Liangze quickly recognized Qing Xing¡¯s true identity. ¡°This is Ji Xueshan, right?¡±


    He Yi nodded. ¡°You recognized her just by her martial arts. You have good eyesight!¡±


    These words of praise did not make Yi Liangze change his face. On the contrary, his expression became uglier and uglier.


    If it were in the past, if she praised him, he would be arrogant and cocky. But now, it was obvious that he could not afford to be arrogant. He Yi coughed. He forgave her for being unkind, but at this moment, he actuat it was a little funny.


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you?¡± Yu Shujun was not as calm as Yi Liangze. She could not determine the other party¡¯s identity at all. ¡°You¡¯re not Qing Xing, I know you¡¯re not!¡±


    She only knew that the other party was someone pretending to be Qing Xing to scare her, but she really could not guess who it was. This skill was definitely from a proper ce. It was either the military or the police.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qing Xing!¡± The woman smiled eerily, revealing her delicate teeth. ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life! Do you want to throw away the incense burner? I have to hand it over to young Master Yi...¡±


    Yu Shujun was reminded by this sentence. She finally figured out the identity of the woman in front of her. ¡°You are... He Yi¡¯s female bodyguard!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± the woman kicked away Yu Shujun and finally seeded in snatching the incense burner. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I want to hand it over to young Master Yi and tell him that this thing was hidden by you!¡±


    ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She turned around and ran to the bed, reaching for the pistol under her pillow.


    Yi Liangze knew that she usually carried a gun with her, but she could not carry a gun with her at the dinner party tonight. (YiLiangze would not allow her to bring a gun near the officers) , so her gun was under her pillow.


    When she woke up from the shock, she was so frightened by the incense burner that she forgot to take the gun to protect herself. Now that she realized that someone was pretending to be Qing Xing to scare her, she remembered that she wanted to kill the intruder with a gun.


    Unfortunately, Ji Xueshan wasn¡¯t a pushover. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just stand there and wait for Yu Shujun to shoot her.


    By the time Yu Shujun pulled the gun out from under her pillow and turned around, Ji Xueshan had already opened the door and shoved the incense burner over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return your incense burner!¡± The incense burner hurled itself at her, and Yu Shujun instinctively shot at it.


    Ji Xueshan seized the opportunity to close the door with a bang and escape.


    The room was dead silent. Yu Shujun looked at the incense burner that had been hurled at her feet. She was still holding the gun in her hand, and she was in a daze.


    At that moment, Qi Lin rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qi Lin turned pale with fright. He rushed over to support her and gently shook her body.


    After a long while, Yu Shujun seemed to have thought of something. She pushed Qi Lin away without saying a word and searched the entire room for something. Finally, she saw the camera beside the bed. The position just happened to have a panoramic view of every corner of the room.


    She slowly raised her pistol and pointed it at someone.


    He Yi and Yi Liangze saw that Yu Shujun¡¯s muzzle was aimed at them and then pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the camera went dark.


    Yi Liangze tightened his fingers, and the phone creaked under his fingers.


    ¡°Let go!¡± He Yi pped him unceremoniously and warned, ¡°If there¡¯s fire, throw it at her. Don¡¯t break my phone!¡±


    Yi Liangze let go of her phone. She wiped it and carefully put it away.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was a little hoarse when he spoke.


    ¡°When you entered the bedroom.¡± He Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, without any obvious emotions. ¡°I saw about half of it then you barged in and caused a ruckus, so I had no choice but to put it away. I just finished the rest of it with you. I guess Xueshan is back already!¡±


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze¡¯s lustful heart was wiped clean and he was no longer in the mood. He casually picked up his clothes and said coldly, ¡°Tell her to wait for me outside!¡±


    *


    Ji Xueshan wasn¡¯t the only one who came to Yi Liangze¡¯s living room. Yu Shujun had also arrived.


    She was clearly in a sorry state. Her hair was in a messy bun and her exquisite makeup was a little blurry. Her gown was wrinkled and her feet were bare. She looked terrified and looked more like a female ghost than Qing Xing.


    Qing Xing was not Qing Xing, but she still maintained Qing Xing¡¯s makeup. So when Yi Liangze and He Yi saw her, their hearts could not help but tremble at the same time.


    All the lights in the living room were turned on, and they were as bright as day. It was enough to see everything clearly, including people and ghosts.


    There were no ghosts in the room, because everyone had shadows. ording to legend, ghosts had no shadows.


    Yu Shujun was furious. She pointed at Qing Xing andined to Yi liangze, ¡°This B*tch is pretending to be a ghost to scare me!¡±


    Yi Liangze pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°You... Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yu Shujun was a little nervous and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. ¡°Could it be... could it be that you asked her to scare me?¡±


    He Yi walked to Qing Xing¡¯s side. Although she knew that she was Ji Xueshan in disguise, she still had a very strange feeling in her heart. She tried her best to ovee the demonic barrier in her heart and sat calmly beside her. Looking at that beautiful but dejected face, she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Sue¡¯s makeup skills were indeed superb. It was said that superb makeup skills wereparable to stic surgery. Seeing it with her own eyes today, it was indeed not an exaggeration.


    Ji Xueshan patted her face and said, ¡°Does it look like it?¡±


    She could tell from Yu Shujun¡¯s reaction when she first saw her that it should be very simr.


    Things happened suddenly, and He Yi¡¯s arrangements were very rushed. From finding an identical incense burner, having Sue and her assistant bring it into Ji Xueshan¡¯s living room, and Sue making Ji Xueshan look like Qing Xing, she did not even have the time to personally check if Ji Xueshan¡¯s makeup was up to standard, she still had to apany Yi Liangze to the banquet.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simr!¡± He Yi pursed her lips slightly.


    Yi Liangze had already stood up, and Yu Shujun instinctively shrank back. However, she seemed to have saved up something and looked extremely angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been schemed against!¡± Yu Shujun looked at Yi Liangze with excitement. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that the person who schemed against me was your woman!¡±


    Yi Liangze nced at Yu Shujun indifferently and asked, ¡°What happened to the Incense burner?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Yu Shujun was stunned and couldn¡¯t refute him.


    She believed that Yi Liangze had seen the video of the whole process. She was scared stiff by the incense burner, especially the fact that she was eager to get rid of it. No one would believe it if she said that there was nothing wrong with the incense burner.


    At that moment, Qi Lin walked in and stuck his head out of the door.


    ¡°Qi Lin,e in!¡± Yi Liangze shouted.


    Qi Lin had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk in. His ck face looked extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on!¡± Yi Liangze finally found a vent for his anger and spoke harshly.


    Qi Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Yu Shujun was anxious and yelled at Qi Lin. ¡°Look at you, you even made young Master Yi think that you did something wrong!¡±


    Qi Lin was a man who was like a ck tower, but at this moment, he wished he could find a hole to hide in. ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure either... Ugh!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Yi Liangze gave him a heartbreaking kick.


    His tall and muscr body flew out and crashed into the wall. Blood surged in his chest and he almost vomited. He clutched his chest and slowly squatted down with his back against the wall.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Yi Liangze pulled out his pistol and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you. Do you feel wronged?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged!¡± Qi Lin didn¡¯t dare to argue and only said, ¡°Qi Lin¡¯s life was given by the young Master. I won¡¯t feel wronged no matter when he takes it back!¡±


    Yi Liangze loaded the bullets and said angrily, ¡°Before you die, make it clear what the f*ck you did behind my back!¡±


    Qi Lin said that he was not wronged, but the expression on his face was extremely wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Heaven and earth have a conscience. What did I do to let Young Master down? Let heaven and earth destroy me!¡±


    ¡°Why are you sneaking over here? Why are you everywhere?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s anger at Yu Shujun was directed at Qi Lin. ¡°What are you doing in sister Yu¡¯s room in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Qi Lin¡¯s face turned purple and he mumbled, ¡°I... have... always liked her!¡±


    He mustered up the courage to say this and heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not dare to look at Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun also heaved a sigh of relief. Her emotions had calmed down and she returned to her usual elegant and confident appearance, she said to Yi Liangze, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Qi Lin. He... just likes to walk around in front of me. He doesn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary.¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t look at her and coldly said, ¡°I hate being deceived the most, and I don¡¯t like people around me plotting and scheming against me! Sister Yu, don¡¯t you think you should exin something!¡±


    ¡°I gave that incense burner to Qing Xing!¡± Yu Shujun gritted her teeth and could only tell the truth. ¡°When she came to me and asked me what kind of woman you liked, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just thought that she wanted to do her best to stay by your side. I told her that you preferred a woman with a cold personality like He Yi. She wouldn¡¯t be easily taken in and wouldn¡¯t be easily subdued by you. She could very well arouse your desire to conquer!¡±


    The moment these words left her mouth, He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Desire to conquer? Could it be that Yi Liangze only wanted to conquer her? As soon as her suspicions arose, she couldn¡¯t help but be quick-witted and secretly rmed. Yu Shujun¡¯s good methods had seeded in raising her suspicions about Yi Liangze with just a simple sentence.


    Yet another scheme to sow discord! He Yi didn¡¯t dare to be careless and was on full alert. She was determined that no matter what Yu Shujun said, she couldn¡¯t believe it easily.


    Yi Liangze frowned. He wanted to refute something, but his lips moved a few times. In the end, he did not say anything.


    ¡°The speaker has no intention of listening, but the listener has heart. I did not think that this girl, Qing Xing, would put her heart into it! She asked me to help her buy a first-ss copper incense burner. She said that she wanted to burn incense to cheer you up! I did not think too much and got her one. Who would have thought that she would put aphrodisiac incense on the incense burner... After the incident that day, she was very panicked. She even asked me several times if you would be angry with her! I didn¡¯t expect that she would use the incense burner to do such a dirty thing. If I exin now, it¡¯ll only make things worse. Moreover, your wedding date with He Yi wasing up, and I didn¡¯t want this to be a rift between the two of you. So I suppressed this matter and secretly threw away the incense burner. I even warned Qing Xing not to have any more delusions!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. She realized that Yu Shujun¡¯s story was intricately linked, and she didn¡¯t reveal any ws. A lowly tea girl wanted to attract the master¡¯s attention and sought advice from Yu Shujun, who was the most trusted person on the Master¡¯s side. Those clumsy methods were difficult to achieve. Yu Shujun reprimanded her because they did not result in any actual mistakes, she took the lead and threw away the incense burner. This matter was covered up.


    Not to mention how to exin the rest, at least this part was reasonable andpletely reasonable.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking how Qing Xing died!¡± Yi Liangze stared into Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    In the video, Yu Shujun¡¯s fear when she first saw Qing Xing was clearly because she had done something wrong. If she said that Qing Xing¡¯s death had nothing to do with her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°After that incident, you no longer let Qing Xing serve you. She was scared out of her wits and repeatedly asked me to help her think of a solution. I felt that I helped her find that incense burner. I¡¯m also responsible for this incident...¡± Yu Shujun lowered her head, and she said guiltily, ¡°She said that if you abandon her because of this, she won¡¯t be able to live anymore! I was afraid that she would do something stupid, so I advised her to think of other ways. For example... asking He Yi for mercy. You dote on He Yi. If He Yi could put in a good word for her, you might be willing to keep her!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s expression slowly darkened. She had a strong foreboding feeling that Yu Shujun could use her tongue to reverse the situation! Such a meticulous mind, such a sharp tongue, and such a calm state of mind were truly extraordinary.


    ¡°Qing Xing was also desperate. She went to He Yi just like I said!¡± Yu Shujun was remorseful and med herself. ¡°You know what happened after that. You caused a huge ruckus with He Yi and even hit Qing Xing! She waspletely in despair. She vented all her resentment on me and said that it was all my fault! I was the one who helped her find the incense burner, and I was the one who gave her bad advice. She will never forgive me...¡±


    Yi Liangze finally turned his gaze away from Yu Shujun. At that moment, his mood was also not very calm. He was just suppressing his emotions and did not show it.


    ¡°I thought that it would be fine if she caused a ruckus for some time, but I never expected...¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s face was already covered in tears. ¡°When Qing Xing died, I was very sad and med myself. I kept thinking that I was the one who caused her death! I couldn¡¯t undo what I had done, and no matter how much regret I had, it was useless. She died just like that... I have an unshirkable responsibility!¡±


    Yi Liangze continued to remain silent and lowered his head.


    If Yu Shujun was responsible for Qing Xing¡¯s death, then how could he not be responsible? He was the one who forced Qing Xing to her death.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you about this, but you and He Yi were about to get married! Mentioning these things would just be adding insult to injury. I thought, since she¡¯s already dead, I should suppress this matter. I threw away the incense burner and erased the video from that day. I pretended that this never happened!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s face was full of tears, she choked on her sobs ¡°But I¡¯ve always felt guilty in my heart. I¡¯ve dreamt countless times in the middle of the night when I was faced with the resentful eyes of Qing Xing. My heart was so stifled that I panicked. These past few days, I¡¯ve been struggling to decide if I should tell you about this matter to lighten the burden on my heart. But... you and He Yi are on your honeymoon. Wouldn¡¯t it be unlucky for me to say this?¡±


    Yi Liangze clenched his fist and pressed it against his forehead. He closed his eyes and his throat moved. It was obvious that the emotions in his heart were no different from Yu Shujun¡¯s at this moment.


    ¡°I suffer from the guilt of Qing Xing¡¯s death every day. I can¡¯t sleep at night because of nightmares...¡± Yu Shujun covered her face with both hands and sobbed. ¡°Tonight scared me... I slept until midnight and suddenly saw that the incense burner that I threw away had returned. I wanted to throw it away as soon as possible! Then Qing Xing came in again... do you know, if it wasn¡¯t for my strong mental fortitude and the hardships I had experienced in the past, I might have gone crazy on the spot!¡±


    Thest sentence was a tant usation andint against He Yi.


    It was because she had arranged for Ji Xueshan to disguise herself as Qing Xing to scare Yu Shujun, that had caused a huge psychological trauma to her.


    Yu Shujun covered her face and cried. She slowly sat down on the ground, still crying. Her crying contained a repressed grievance.


    Yi Liangze did not turn back, but he finally spoke. ¡°We were all at fault in this matter! He Yi might have misunderstood you... Don¡¯t me her, after all, you did participate in this matter!¡±


    He Yi trembled violently. Did she misunderstand Yu Shujun?


    At this moment, she really could not make up her mind. Because Yu Shujun¡¯s words were reasonable and couldpletely withstand scrutiny. In fact, with Qing Xing¡¯s death, all the true details were buried in the ground and no longer existed. She also instinctively suspected that this matter was not that simple.


    Afteryers of cocoon peeling, the truth was actually like this!


    The incense burner was indeed an aphrodisiac, which was why Yi Liangzhe could not help himself. The incense burner was indeed found by Yu Shujun for Qing Xing, which was why there were traces of the stolen goods after the incident. Qing Xing¡¯s death was indeed rted to Yu Shujun, that was why she erased the video!


    But it was not what she had originally thought. It was not Yu Shujun who deliberately nned all of this, nor was it Yu Shujun who deliberately killed Qing Xing to nt a poisonous thorn between He Yi and Yi Liangzhe.


    Although Yu Shujun felt extremely guilty about Qing Xing¡¯s death, she was not the murderer!


    The three of them were all responsible for Qing Xing¡¯s death. It was impossible to say who was more responsible.


    ¡°I think,¡± He Yi finally spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not just the incense burner that¡¯s problematic. I¡¯m afraid there was also a problem with the tea!¡±


    Yu Shujun slowly raised her tear-streaked eyes and shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Qing Xing won¡¯t tell me if she added any ingredients to the tea! How could she possibly ask me how to make the tea?¡±


    Qing Xing was a teady and she had a perfect grasp of the nature of tea. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask Yu Shujun for advice on this.


    Now that things hade to this, it would only be more awkward and embarrassing if they continued. Thus, the three of them fell silent.


    Yi Liangze said embarrassedly, ¡°Alright, the matter is already in the past. There¡¯s no point in bringing it up again! Although He Yi¡¯s actions were somewhat inappropriate, she had good intentions. She was afraid that Qing Xing would die unjustly. Sister Yu, you don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After Yu Shujun calmed down, she fully disyed her magnanimous qualities, she said tactfully, ¡°Moreover, I did participate in this matter, and I¡¯ve always felt guilty towards Qing Xing. If I tell you about this matter tonight, my inner demons will be lifted, and I can finally rest at ease in the future. I won¡¯t me He Yi, but I am grateful to her. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would still struggle between telling her and not telling her in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Shujun bowed to He Yi and Yi Liangze and said sincerely, ¡°Due to my momentary stupidity, I caused you and your wife a great deal of trouble. At the same time, I deeply troubled myself. I apologize for this!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and did not say a word.


    ¡°The fault is not yours alone. Don¡¯t feel guilty!¡± Yi Liangze felt even more apologetic and regretful. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go back and rest! Remember to instruct someone to tear down the tea room tomorrow and renovate it for other purposes. No more tea girls will be used for the banquet. Send all of them away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Yu Shujun nodded. Before she left, she nced at He Yi, intentionally.


    He Yi didn¡¯t express anything, nor did she say anything tofort her.


    Yi Liangze hesitated for a moment, then walked over and wrapped his arm around He Yi¡¯s slender waist. He said to Yu Shujun, ¡°Forget about this matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it in the future!¡±


    What he said with his arm around He Yi was equivalent to what he and He Yi meant.


    Yu Shujun nodded again. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so she turned around and left.


    Qi Lin carefully sized up Yi Liangze and said, ¡°Young Master, you should rest early too!¡±


    Yi Liangze nced at him and said apologetically, ¡°I hurt you by ident just now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Lin immediately opened his mouth. ¡°My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Getting punched or kicked is nothing. As long as it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    With that, Qi Lin left happily.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes shed. She could tell that Qi Lin was more or less aware of the incident with the Qing Xing. Thus, when Yu Shujun was in trouble, Qi Lin immediately rushed over nervously. After the matter was settled, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. He could even be said to be happy.


    Qi Lin was not a person who was good at hiding his emotions. His performance was more realistic!


    The doubts in He Yi¡¯s heart had neverpletely disappeared. She kept feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. However, everything was so natural and smooth. No matter how picky she was, she could not find any ws.


    When Ji Xueshan was about to leave, Yi Liangze stopped her.


    After sizing her up for a while, Yi Liangze asked, ¡°Sue put on makeup for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Xueshan answered.


    ¡°Does she know that Qing Xing is a dead person?¡± Yi Liangze asked casually.


    Ji Xueshan was stunned and did not dare to answer immediately. She only looked at He Yi.


    He Yi sighed. She knew that she could not hide it. Yi Liangze was too shrewd. He had seen through her, but he still asked this question on purpose. This meant that he did notpletely trust her. It could be seen that he was a little angry that she was testing Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun was his person, and she was someone that he trusted and valued deeply. She had taken the initiative to scare Yu Shujun half to death, causing a ruckus in the middle of the night. Even a good night¡¯s sleep was ruined, and Yi Liangze¡¯s dissatisfaction with her was gradually unable to be suppressed.


    That was why he had asked this question, more or less looking for trouble.


    Fortunately, Ji Xueshan did not answer blindly, instead of waiting for He Yi¡¯s answer.


    He Yi cast a satisfied nce at Ji Xueshan, then, she said indifferently, ¡°I took the photo of Qing Xing and asked Sue to do the makeup, but she had to make her look like a ghost. Sue isn¡¯t a talkative person. She only did what I told her to do and did not ask any questions.¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°Sue must have sneaked that incense burner into Yu Shujun¡¯s bedroom!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yi was a little embarrassed and her face was burning. She felt that Yi Liangze was interrogating her. She had touched Yu Shujun and seemed to have touched his bottom line. In the past, no matter what, he had never been so stubborn. ¡°She was also asked to help install the camera.¡±


    Otherwise, how could she have the ability to sneak into Yu Shujun¡¯s living room?


    ¡°Not only Sue but also her two assistants!¡± Yi Liangze said slowly and praised, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that these three women not only know how to put on makeup, but also have the potential to be special agents! Should I give them a raise?¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s palms were already covered in cold sweat. She felt that Yi Liangze was also angry at her. It was just that because of He Yi¡¯s face, he did not mention her name.


    He Yi¡¯s cheeks were also burning hot, but she could not re up. ¡°They are all doing what I told them to do. If you get angry, thene at me. It has nothing to do with them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Yi Liangze turned around after saying that and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°You might have something to tell your bodyguard. When you¡¯re done,e back to the room. I have something to tell you!¡±


    After saying that, Yi Liangze pushed the door open and walked into the bedroom.


    Only He Yi and Ji Xueshan were left outside.


    ¡°Young Master Yi seems to be angry.¡± Ji Xueshan whispered.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He Yi raised her chin and didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go back! But be careful on the way. Qi Lin seems to be very protective of Yu Shujun!¡±


    ¡°Should I stay here?¡± Ji Xueshan was a little worried. ¡°Although you¡¯re with young Master Yi, but... What if...¡±


    ¡°No one dares to touch me when I¡¯m with him. You can go back!¡± He Yi instructed in a low voice ¡°Jiameng is toozy, and she¡¯s also attracted to that yboy Fang Yu. She might not be doing her job while I¡¯m away. Factory manager Zhuo spends all day in theboratory, so I¡¯ll rely on you to keep an eye on things in the factory!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be extra careful!¡± Ji Xueshan looked at the bedroom door, which was ajar. Based on her experience as a police officer, she felt that the person inside should be leaning against the door to eavesdrop. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and wasn¡¯t worried about He Yi¡¯s situation anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the things in the factory. Enjoy your honeymoon with young Master Yi! Happy newlyweds, honey adds oil!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. This girl... she was clearly in a mess, yet she still had the mood to say these words.


    After Ji Xueshan left, she turned around. Looking at the bedroom door that was ajar, she was a little scared, but she could only stiffen her neck and walk over.

 Chapter 109 - . Newlyweds

    <h4>Chapter 109: 19. Newlyweds</h4>


    He Yi braced herself and walked to the bedroom. The bedroom door was ajar, so she pushed it lightly.


    Yi Liangzey in bed looking at his phone. When He Yi came in, he didn¡¯t look up.


    He Yi looked at the clock on the wall. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, so it was indeed a littlete. She opened the closet and began to search for her pajamas.


    Last night, she had forgotten how she fell asleep, so she did not wear pajamas. She searched the closet, trying to find more conservative-looking pajamas.


    While she was focused on searching for pajamas, a strong arm wrapped itself around her slim waist and pulled her into a strong embrace.


    He Yi did not expect him to suddenly attack her. He was angry at her because of what happened tonight, so why didn¡¯t he pretend to be angry? He should at least put on some airs!


    But she seemed to be overthinking it. This man did not intend to give her a cold war over those things, nor did he intend to waste the night in a stalemate. His attitude was very clear ¨C He wanted to have a hot skirmish with her!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been selecting pajamas for a long time, but you still haven¡¯t found one that you like. Don¡¯t wear it!¡± The man decided for her. He put one arm around her, closed the closet with the other, and then carried her to the bed.


    ¡°Yi Liangze.¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t be intimate with him under such circumstances because she still had a lot to say. ¡°About tonight¡¯s matter...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to discuss with me in advance what to do in the future!¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t refuse tomunicate, but his hands weren¡¯t idle when he spoke. He stripped her naked in no time. ¡°Let¡¯s move on from this matter. Don¡¯t mention it in the future!¡±


    This simple decision made her unable to argue with him.


    She was indeed a little reckless this time! If it was not Yu Shujun who caused Qing Xing¡¯s death, her asking Ji Xueshan to pretend to be Qing Xing to scare Yu Shujun was indeed a little too much. Fortunately, Yu Shujun was courageous. If she was scared out of her wits, she was indeed to me.


    ¡°Uh!¡± She grunted. She did not expect him to go straight to the point without any forey. Her tears were so painful that they flowed out. She clenched her fists and punched him. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ......


    She seriously suspected that he did it on purpose. He was using this to express his disappointment with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for too long, and my eating style is a little ugly. Bear with it!¡± Yi Liangze was like a hungry person who had received a piece of bread. He chewed greedily with every mouthful, wishing that he could skin her alive and swallow her whole.


    He Yi bit her lips lightly. She had no strength to struggle and could only passively endure it. However, the man was too intense. Her clenched teeth gradually loosened, and her groans overflowed.


    She was frightened by herself. Could his not-so-gentle love make her react? She had always been filled with fear towards that rough night from a long time ago. It had only been two nights, and she had already gotten used to it!


    Yi Liangze was doing all kinds of tricks, fully possessing her and enjoying flirting with her. He was not purely focused on his enjoyment. He paid more attention to her reactions and feelings.


    ¡°Do you like it this way?¡± He bit her earlobe and asked intimately.


    He Yi closed her eyes and pretended not to hear him.


    Suddenly, she curled up and heard him chuckle. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll tickle you!¡±


    He Yi really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. This was an extremely mischievous man. He could think of all kinds of tricks and was full of energy. It was as if he didn¡¯t know fatigue even after battling until dawn.


    Gradually, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Yet his interest was even stronger. He didn¡¯t have any intention of giving up.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± He Yi pleaded. ¡°Let me sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep.¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. He panted heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± It would be a wonder if she could sleep with him in this state!


    ¡°Yi Liangze!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t continue and decided not to take it anymore. ¡°I want to sleep!¡±


    Perhaps he finally heard the woman¡¯s deafening protest, so he got it over with. He finished with her still unsatisfied and said in a slightly hoarse voice filled with desire, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thew firm with you tomorrow.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s head, which was about to be tied up, slowly cleared. Only then did she remember the important thing tomorrow. ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡± Yi Liangze knew what she wanted to say and quickly rified.


    He Yi thought for a while and couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. Although Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t allow her to bring Yi Liangze over, it wasn¡¯t against the rules for her to let him wait outside. If Chu Tianyi used this as a reason to go back on his word, then there was no need to regret anything. It was just his excuse, which meant that he didn¡¯t have the sincerity to return the He¡¯s fortune.


    Thinking of this, He Yi nodded in agreement. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    ¡°What time are you going to set for tomorrow?¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t rx at all.


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock... orter is fine,¡± these were Chu Tianyi¡¯s original words. Chu Tianyi, who had always been very principled and arrogant, actually said that ten o¡¯clock or a little more was fine. He could wait for her.


    ¡°Well, then we can let him wait a little longer!¡± Yi Liangze said.


    He Yi wanted to refute, but she was afraid that he would not let her sleep, so she could only agree with him. ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Seeing that she did not object, Yi Liangze was satisfied and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her to sleep most intimately.


    *


    There was no rm clock, and no one came to wake her up. He Yi still woke up on time.


    Although she made love untiltest night and was extremely tired, she still struggled to open her eyes in the morning because she had very important things to do this morning.


    She opened her eyes and stretched out her hand. As expected, the pillow was empty. The man had already woken up.


    Yi Liangze was born in the army special forces. He had the habit of waking up early and running in the morning, so he could not be swayed.


    He Yi got up. Her whole body was sore and her head was dizzy. Looking at the time, it was already seven o¡¯clock. Counting with her fingers, she had only slept for three or four hours.


    Yi Liangze was taking her to thew firm because she could not drive at all.


    She struggled to get out of bed and realized that she was naked. For two nights in a row, she was so desperate that she did not even wear pajamas. Shaking her head, she walked into the bathroom to take a shower.


    *


    Aftering out of the bathroom, He Yi¡¯s mental state was much better. She sat in front of the dressing table and picked up the powder box when she suddenly remembered something. She picked up the phone and dialed Sue¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Young Madam Yi!¡± Sue¡¯s tone was a little panicked. ¡°Last night... Young Master Yi must have been angry!¡±


    It seemed that Sue was well-informed. She had probably inquired about what happenedst night. Moreover, she had a premonition that she was in a bad situation.


    Yi Liangze was angry, and it was inappropriate for him to be angry at his newlywed wife. If that was the case, then why would He Yi¡¯s subordinates not be cannon fodder?


    He Yi said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Is it convenient for you toe over now? I need to put on some makeup. I¡¯ll go outter!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Sue heard that she had not been fired yet, and her spirits immediately lifted. Her tone became much happier. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    *


    On the third day of their wedding, He Yi¡¯s makeup was exquisite, like a white-cor beauty in the workce. Gradually, she no longer had the grand appearance of a bride.


    The children thought that their mother looked beautiful no matter how she dressed, but Yi Liangze was unhappy. ¡°Sue, don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s newly married? What¡¯s the meaning of wearing such in clothes for her!¡±


    ¡°I have to go to the factoryter to handle some business. It¡¯s not convenient to wear a formal dress!¡± He Yi said. Seeing that the man¡¯s handsome face had turned cloudy, she hurriedly said, ¡°9:30,e to the factory to pick me up!¡±


    Hearing this, Yi Liangze¡¯s face slightly brightened. ¡°Okay.¡±.


    He Yi saw that he did not insist on taking her to Fu Xing Leather Factory. She knew that she was going to thepany to handle business. During the days of marriage, of course, a lot of work was dyed.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He Yi suddenly realized that it was not bad for both of them to be busy with their careers. If one was very busy and the other was very idle, there would probably be conflicts.


    This was just the honeymoon period. If long after marriage Yi Liangze was busy with thepany¡¯s affairs (she had experienced it herself), and she was idle at home, she wouldin that he did not support her, or that she had to stick to him to do everything. He would probably be very disgusted.


    Simrly, if Yi Liangze was very idle and had to stick to her at all times and escort her, she would also feel that she did not have freedom.


    Even if the two of them formed a family, it was best for them to have their things to do. They would be busy and fulfilled, and not be idle with idle thoughts all day long.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes and tone were full of care.


    He Yi was stunned and raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything!¡±


    The moment she said that she regretted it. She seemed to have said the wrong thing because Yi Liangze¡¯s expression turned from clear to dark again.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the things in the factory.¡± He Yi was helpless and could only patiently exin to him, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the factory looks like these few days! Can Wei Jiameng help me keep an eye on the factory?¡±


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze¡¯s attention was immediately diverted by her. ¡°Ha, Wei Jiameng! You¡¯re giving the factory to her?¡±


    It was full of resentment and contempt. He Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with sympathy for Wei Jiameng, but she could not refute it. Indeed, Wei Jia Meng was ill-prepared to shoulder heavy responsibility. To ask her to shoulder a heavy burden when she was not around, was like pushing a duck onto the shelf.


    ¡°There¡¯s also factory manager Zhuo, but he has been staying in theboratory. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take care of other things for the time being.¡± He Yi was most concerned about the progress in theboratory. ¡°I have to go and take a look!¡±


    Yi Liangze curled his lips. ¡°Woman, remember that you¡¯re married. You have to keep a distance from other members of the opposite sex!¡±


    ¡°...¡± HeYi shook her head and stopped talking. She lowered her head and ate.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression rxed a little ¡ª as long as she wasn¡¯t thinking about Chu Tianyi!


    *


    Xiao Chi took her to Fu Xing Leather Factor. He Yi waved goodbye to him. ¡°Tell Liangze to remember to pick me up on time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to tell him that. He¡¯s very punctual!¡± Xiao Chi winked and drove away.


    ¡°...¡± This bad boy had also learned to be mischievous. Oh, he had always been very naughty.


    The corner of He Yi¡¯s mouth curled up. She turned around and walked up the stairs, preparing to enter the office building. Just as she reached the door, she saw Wen Yongxiang running out with his face covered. He looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Eh?¡± He Yi looked up and down at Wen Yongxiang as if she was a little surprised. ¡°Eating pot stickers again!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was very embarrassed. He took his hand away and exposed the five-fingered mountain watermark on his face. He covered his face to show that he had been hit, so he was in a dilemma. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just ying!¡±


    ¡°You have such a hobby!¡± He Yi was very busy, but this didn¡¯t stop her from teasing him. She didn¡¯t realize that her vacation had helped. She was no longer as nervous as before but had the leisure and interest to make fun of him. ¡°You like to be pped and yed with!¡±


    So.., Wen Yongxiang was a little embarrassed and angry. ¡°What do you have to do with what I like? You have only been married for less than two days and you have already be a mother-inw. What happened to being cold and aloof? Fang Yu kept saying that you were the ice goddess. I didn¡¯t see how cold and aloof you were!¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu?¡± He Yi was startled and became vignt. ¡°Why did he mention me for no reason.¡±


    Wen Yongxiang wanted to say something but held it back. In the end, he rolled his eyes and left.


    He Yi also rolled her eyes. This second brother Wen was beaten up instead of being able to snatch women. When he got angry out of humiliation, he was angry at her. He was indeed worthy of being Wen Siling¡¯s brother!


    *


    Zhuo Hongzhao was telling Wei Jiameng about today¡¯s work. Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds. She dozed off as she listened.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Zhuo Hongzhao asked unhappily.


    ¡°Oh, I heard it!¡± Wei Jiameng perked up and rubbed her slightly swollen eyelids. ¡°Aren¡¯t these things done every day?¡±


    ¡°I do it every day, but the content is different every day!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao was extremely dissatisfied with the state of work of Wei Jiameng. ¡°With you like this, I really can¡¯t trust you to do all the work!¡± He said to Ji Xueshan who had just walked in. ¡°Secretary Ji, you¡¯re in charge of today¡¯s work!¡±


    Ji Xueshan shook her head and said truthfully, ¡°Later, I still have to apany Sister He to thew firm.¡±


    With no other choice, Zhuo Hongzhao could only call over the deputy manager, Zhu Chunrong, and recount the task.


    After Zhuo Hongzhao left for theboratory, Wei Jiameng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh my God, I really can¡¯t stand him! He only knows about work and works all day long. Am I a robot?¡±


    As she spoke, Wei Jiameng took out a file and slowly rubbed her nails.


    Ji Xueshan looked at Wei Jiameng¡¯s slightly swollen eyelids and asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with Fang Yu?¡±


    Wei Jiameng pouted. ¡°He¡¯s always unwilling to reveal our rtionship. It was fine in the past, but now that He Yi is married to young Master Yi, he still hasn¡¯t changed or taken any action.¡±


    Ji Xueshan turned on theputer and began to arrange the day¡¯s work for He Yi. She knew that although Fang Yu admitted that Wei Jiameng was his only real girlfriend, he had never taken her to any public ce. Especially at Yi Liangze and He Yi¡¯s wedding, Fang Yu avoided Wei Jiameng and deliberately kept a distance, afraid that others would think that there was something between them.


    Maybe Fang Yu was afraid of Empress Chu, or maybe he felt that it would be embarrassing for him to disclose his rtionship with Wei Jiameng. After all, Wei Jiameng had a divorce, and she was an impediment.


    ¡°If this goes on, when will it end?¡± Wei Jiameng rested her chin on her hands, full of distress. ¡°Look at how good young Master Yi is to He Yi! ¡°He¡¯s so devoted, and he even held such a grand wedding... I don¡¯t expect him to marry me so soon. At least... He can stand with me in public! Others think that he¡¯s single, and those women always shamelessly lean on him...¡±


    Listening to Wei Jiameng¡¯s mumbling, Ji Xueshan calmly focused on her work. Suddenly, she noticed something and quickly looked up. Only then did she realize that He Yi hade in. ¡°Sister He, why are you here so early?¡±


    As a newlywed, shouldn¡¯t they be inseparable? She was able to arrive at the office on time at eight o¡¯clock.


    Wei Jiameng was also very surprised. She widened her eyes and stood up. Looking at He Yi, who was dressed in professional attire, she eximed, ¡°Wow, bride, you¡¯re back to work on the third day after your wedding!¡±


    He Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to thew firmter, so I came over to have a look.¡±


    Wei Jiameng could not help shaking her head. ¡°There¡¯s such a workaholic woman like you in the world?¡±


    He Yi looked at Wei Jiameng and said, ¡°When I was away, did you help manager Zhuo oversee the work?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± After Wei Jiameng said that, she realized something and quickly hid the tool in her hand. ¡°But... I¡¯m in a bad mood today... so I¡¯ll recover my mood first!¡±


    He Yi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to work, but I want you to have something to do so that you won¡¯t spend all your time on that yboy!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a yboy!¡± Wei Jiameng quickly defended Fang Yu.


    ¡°He¡¯s already admitted that you¡¯re his girlfriend. Why didn¡¯t he bother to get close to you at the wedding? He even made it so clear as if he was afraid that you would touch him!¡± He Yi came to the factory to look at the operating situation, and the second reason was to have a few words with Wei Jiameng. ¡°Jiameng, you should see clearly that he doesn¡¯t have much sincerity toward you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just... He¡¯s just afraid of his mother!¡± Wei Jiameng still defended Fang Yu.


    ¡°Alright! Since you think so, you can continue to persevere! However, you should put your thoughts into your work. It won¡¯t let you down!¡± He Yi advised earnestly. ¡°Jiameng, only by relying on yourself will you not be disappointed!¡±


    You are the only one who could ever betray yourself in this world!


    Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t listen to her and even shed tears of grievance. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep much the whole night. I was in a terrible mood, and you¡¯re still telling me this! What do you mean by relying on myself? This is all I have. If it weren¡¯t for you helping me, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to personally serve tea, let alone be a supervisor!¡±


    ¡°...¡± She was self-aware! He Yi saw that she was in a bad mood. It was obvious that she had a bad rtionship with Fang Yu. Of course, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Fang Yu¡¯s old illness had rpsed and he was stepping on a boat. She didn¡¯t bother to get to the bottom of it. No matter what, Wei Jiameng would never give up on Fang Yu. She always thought that Fang Yu was just putting on a show, and only Wei Jiameng was sincere with him.


    ¡°He Yi, I want to take a few days off!¡± Wei Jiameng pouted, looking like she was about to cry.


    ¡°You can, but you look like this...¡± He Yi thought for a while and asked tentatively, ¡°I am going to thewyer¡¯s office to see Chu Tianyiter. Will youe with me?¡±


    When Wei Jiameng heard that He Yi wanted to see Chu Tianyi, she was shocked and immediately forgot about her grievance. ¡°Ah, you... you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just going to sign some documents. He promised to settle out of court and took the initiative to return all the shares of the He Group to me!¡± When she said these words, she was very happy, even exultant.


    There weren¡¯t many people who knew the past. Wei Jiameng was one of them. When He Yi was aboutto take back the He Corporation, her first thought was to share the news with Wei Jiameng. Only those who knew the past knew how important the Corporation was to her.


    As expected, Wei Jiameng was extremely excited. She could be said to be ecstatic. ¡°Chu Tianyi is willing to return the He Corporation to you! Oh My God, He Yi, you¡¯re rich!¡±


    The He family¡¯s past glory was apparent to everyone, and He Hanlin once had a ce in the business world of Yun City. To be getting back the He family¡¯s shares, He Yi¡¯s worth was naturally immeasurable.


    After being excited for a while, Wei Jiameng was a little doubtful. ¡°Can Chu Tianyi be so kind? Be careful of his tricks!¡±


    Even Wei Jiameng suspected that Chu Tianyi¡¯s motives were impure, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yi Liangze would personally take me there. He won¡¯t dare to do anything!¡±


    Ji Xueshan, who had been silent all this while, raised her head and said, ¡°Sister He, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± He Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Chu Tianyi¡¯s personality is a little strange. I should take you along with me, Jiameng.¡±


    If Chu Tianyi intentionally wanted to harm her, Ji Xueshan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if she followed her. If he wanted to return to the corporation, her bringing Ji Xueshan along would only make Chu Tianyi unhappy.


    Bringing Wei Jiameng along would give her some time to rx, and it would also give Chu Tianyi some peace of mind!


    *


    At 9:45 am, Yi Liangze appeared.


    Even though He Yi was burning with anxiety, she didn¡¯t show it on the surface. She pulled Wei Jiameng into the car and asked Yi Liangze, ¡°Has everything been settled at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Almost done!¡± Yi Liangze started the car and exined, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road and I was 15 minuteste.¡±


    He Yi had arranged to meet Chu Tianyi at 10 o¡¯clock. She had nned to set off at 9:30 so that she will still have 10 minutes to prepare when she arrived at thew firm.


    Now, the time to prepare was gone, and it was a little rushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°Chu Tianyi said that it¡¯s okay if I¡¯m a littlete.¡±


    Yi Liangze snorted coldly. ¡°Even if he says it¡¯s not fine, I¡¯ll tolerate him!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°At least he¡¯s smart and tactful. Otherwise, when the dayes that he goes to court, I¡¯m afraid his matter will be even more serious!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s tone was a little impatient as he spoke. He originally nned to take this opportunity topletely topple Chu Tianyi and put him in jail, but now it looked like it was hanging by a thread.


    First, Chu Tianyi had already voluntarily surrendered himself to the corporation¡¯s financial issue. Even if the sentence was not too severe, most of the cases could be executed outside of prison. As for the moneyundering case... the witness had already been killed, and there was no evidence to prove it!


    ¡°As a human, a wise man submits to circumstances!¡± He Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Perhaps he was afraid that you would use some other means against him, so he voluntarily handed over the He Corporation¡¯s shares! Each of us will take a step back, and the sky will be wider than the sea.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Yi Liangze did not buy it at all. ¡°You¡¯ve also learned to fake ttery!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and did not reply correctly.


    That¡¯s right, she was indeed a little perfunctory. She was deeply afraid that Yi Liangze would pull some tricks at this juncture, so she quickly counted Chu Tianyi¡¯s concession as Yi Liangze¡¯s contribution record. She did not expect that the man would easily see through her.


    For a moment, she was a little embarrassed.


    She knew that nothing could be hidden from him, but she still insulted his intelligence. Why?


    In the end, because he was always big and did not fuss over every detail, it gave her the illusion that he was easy to coax. He was not easy to fool at all. Most of the time, he saw through it and did not say anything. He just did not want to embarrass her.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward. Wei Jiameng could tell that the two of them were a little ufortable, so she helped them meditate. ¡°Chu Tianyi is the worst. He caused He Yi to go to jail, he caused uncle He to die of a heart attack, and he even took over the He Corporation! He Yi hated such a bad person. She would never have any lingering feelings for him! Young Master Yi, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    When Wei Jiameng¡¯s words of persuasion came out, He Yi and Yi Liangze became even more embarrassed.


    Especially Yi Liangze. His expression was as ugly as it could be. Was he uneasy? It was so obvious that even Wei Jiameng could see it!


    ¡°Of course not!¡± He Yi smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Jiameng, how could you have such a strange idea?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was a little confused. Did she say something wrong? Why did the atmosphere seem even stranger?


    *


    Yi Liangze sat in the car and waited. He Yi took Wei Jiameng into thew firm.


    As soon as they entered, a female assistant walked over with a professional smile on her face. ¡°You must be CEO He!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for counsel Cheng!¡±


    Chu Tianyi said that the person in charge of signing the documents and changing the shares was Counsel Cheng.


    ¡°Okay, they are already waiting inside. Follow me!¡± The female assistant led the way and led He Yi and Wei Jiameng into the reception room inside.


    When they entered the reception room, Chu Tianyi was already waiting there. There was a pile of documents in front of him, and assistant Qi was standing beside him. There was also a refined man wearing sses. He was about the same age as Chu Tianyi, so he should be Cheng Jinglin.


    He Yi was stunned for a moment before a name came out of her mouth. ¡°Cheng Jinglin!¡±


    Cheng Jinglin was Chu Tianyi¡¯s ssmate and good friend in college. The two of them were very close, almost inseparable. Although he was two years older than He Yi, because of his friendship with Chu Tianyi and because he was also awyer like He Yi, the two of them were very familiar with each other.


    After many years of not seeing each other, Cheng Jinglin was now awyer. He Yi, who also studiedw, inherited her father¡¯s business and became the CEO of apany.


    ¡°Junior sister, thank you for remembering me! It¡¯s my honor!¡± Cheng Jinglin reached out his hand respectfully.


    He Yi hesitated for a moment, but still shook hands with him.


    ¡°Sit down! Let¡¯s talk business!¡± Cheng Jinglin smiled and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Coffee or Tea?¡±


    ¡°Tea!¡± He Yi said and then sat down opposite Chu Tianyi.


    Chu Tianyi kept his eyes down and listened to Cheng Jinglin and He Yi¡¯s greetings. He kept silent coldly. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment, and of course, no one cared.


    He Yi didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to be so enthusiastic. After all, he was here to return the He Corporation. No one would be too happy to spit out the fat they had eaten!


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. There was a traffic jam on the road!¡± He Yi exined indifferently as a greeting to Chu Tianyi.


    Chu Tianyi looked up and nodded. ¡°I just arrived too.¡±


    It was unbelievable that the two of them would finally be able to sit down and discuss matters calmly one day.


    Chu Tianyi pushed the stack of documents in front of him forward. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    He Yi sat there without moving. Wei Jiameng quickly walked around and picked up the documents, then walked around and ced them in front of He Yi.


    Cheng Jinglin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this...¡± obviously, he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng,¡± Chu Tianyi reminded him lightly, ¡°Jiang Peng¡¯s... ex-wife!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Cheng Jinglin suddenly understood. At the same time, he was a little surprised and emotional. ¡°So Wei Jiameng finally got together with Jiang Peng, and now... They are divorced!¡±


    Chu Tianyi had no intention of participating in the discussion of this gossip.


    Wei Jiameng red at Cheng Jinglin fiercely. ¡°Are we very close?¡±


    Cheng Jinglin tactfully shut up. They were not close. They had only met each other because of Chu Tianyi and He Yi.


    When they met again, the world was vast and the people were different. Chu Tianyi and He Yi married and then divorced. Wei Jiameng and Jiang Peng married and also divorced. Only Cheng Jinglin, who was an outsider, was more natural and casual.


    He Yi seemed not to hear what the two of them were saying. All her attention was focused on the stack of documents. The shares of the He Corporation, the bank ounts, all the properties, luxury cars, and even the manor... These were all the assets of the He family. Everything was listed in detail, without leaving out a single detail.


    She could tell that this list had beenpiled by a professional liquidator. Otherwise, even with Chu Tianyi¡¯s memory, he would not be able to remember it so clearly. Moreover, he must have put in a lot of effort to make sure that he did not miss anything.


    Chu Tianyi was determined to return the He family fortune to her, so he did not intend to miss anything. His attitude was very clear ¡ª he would never hide a single cent of the He family¡¯s money!


    He Yi¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. She could not believe that Chu Tianyi would suddenly find his conscience and take the initiative to return all the properties to her!


    If everything went smoothly and the assets on the books could be transferred to her, then she could instantly be a member of the upper-ss wealthy circle in Yun City. And the Rong Yi Group, which had been running for many years, would be pulled out of its backbone and would copse in an instant.


    No matter what Chu Tianyi¡¯s purpose was, his determination and courage were indeed rare. It was like a poisonous snake biting back at its prey, or a brave warrior cutting off his wrist! Some people didn¡¯t dare to do that knowing that they would die if they cut off their wrists. He was an extraordinary person for being ruthless enough to do that to himself.


    After He Yi finished reading the list and someplicated documents rted to the transfer of ownership, she raised her head and said calmly, ¡°Very well, I have no objections.¡±


    In other words, she approved the list and didn¡¯t think there was anything else to add.


    ¡°Sign it!¡± Chu Tianyi reminded her.


    He Yi picked up the pen and slowly wrote down her name.


    ¡°You two are not bad!¡± Cheng Jinglin was a talkative person wyers liked to talk), he praised with a smile, ¡°Many couples fall out with each other after a divorce. You shake hands and make peace. From then on, you two are separated and have peace. If all divorced couples could be like you two, there wouldn¡¯t be so manywsuits!¡±


    No matter what Cheng Jinglin said, He Yi and Chu Tianyi remained silent. They were both introverted people. Under such circumstances, it was even rarer to talk to each other.


    ¡°It would have been better if he had done this earlier!¡± Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t help pouting and retorted Cheng jinglin, ¡°If he had been so generous and merciful in the beginning, He Yi wouldn¡¯t have to suffer all these years...¡±


    ¡°Jiameng!¡± He Yi stopped Wei Jiameng. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past again.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to have a proper ending today, and she was very satisfied. The past... was a blunder, a mistake, and a nightmare!


    From now on, she won¡¯t repeat the same mistake!


    She was very relieved to be able to hold this stack of documents in her hands.


    ¡°The transfer of the shares will take about ten days. I will try my best to urge them to speed up the process and will also actively cooperate with them,¡± Chu Tianyi said slowly, but his words were as precious as gold. No matter how slow he spoke, he would finish it very quickly. Thus, he finally said, ¡°Do you still n to sue me?¡±


    This was the condition! He Yi answered firmly, ¡°I can give up on asking you topensate the He family for the huge financial loss caused by you, but I will still pursue the damage your fraud caused to the He family, such as the idental death of my father!¡±


    In other words, He Yi would no longer pursue the financial problems, but she would still pursue Chu Tianyi¡¯s responsibility for the sudden death of her father. It was his actions that caused He Hanlin¡¯s heart attack. This was a pain that He Yi could never forgive.


    ¡°Okay, no matter what the court decides, I will ept it.¡± Chu Tianyi pursed his thin lips and looked at He Yi.


    He Yi felt a little ufortable under his gaze and turned away. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    He Yi stood up and nned to leave.


    ¡°Can you let me see Wan Wan?¡± Chu Tianyi asked.


    ¡°No!¡± He Yi refused without hesitation. She had already turned around and said resolutely, ¡°As long as I¡¯m still alive, I will never let her see you again!¡±


    *


    He Yi had left for a long time, but Chu Tianyi still sat there without moving, as if he had turned into a stone elephant.


    Assistant Qi had been by his side for many years, so he knew his character well, and he didn¡¯t dare to persuade him. Cheng jinglin sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back now. Stop torturing yourself!¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Tianyi opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse due to some suppressed emotions. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that since we¡¯re husband and wife, it¡¯s better for you... to have a few words with her after a long separation.¡±


    Cheng Jinglin said helplessly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t let her go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already let her go!¡± Chu Tianyi said faintly, ¡°The only thing I can¡¯t let go of... is Wan Wan!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not your flesh and blood, what¡¯s the use of you thinking about it?¡± Cheng Jinglin tried to persuade him, but he knew that he may not listen. Just like how he couldn¡¯t persuade him to give up his revenge against the He family back then. ¡°Wan Wan is still young. She will gradually forget you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Tianyi cried out in pain, ¡°She won¡¯t forget me! She loves me!¡±


    To protect this love, he carefully didn¡¯t hurt Wan Wan. To protect this love, he carefully fawned over He Yi. To protect this love, he left a way out for future encounters.


    Cheng Jinglin pondered for a while, and said, ¡°The child is too young! Unless you can see her often, otherwise... in a few years, her impression of you will fade! But you also saw He Yi¡¯s attitude just now. She would rather die than let you see Wan Wan again!¡±


    Chu Tianyi put his fist to his forehead, his throat moving violently.


    After a long time.., Cheng Jinglin advised, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no progress at all. At least He Yi doesn¡¯t dislike you so much anymore! Next, the procedures for transferring the shares areplicated. You still have a lot of opportunities to meet her and get along with her. Let¡¯s see if we can improve our rtionship.¡±


    Chu Tianyi raised his head and suddenly thought of a solution. ¡°I have a way to meet Wan Wan!¡±

 Chapter 110 - 20. Let’s go home

    <h4>Chapter 110: 20. Let¡¯s go home</h4>


    When she walked out of thew firm, she felt that the whole world had be iparably bright. She was filled with confidence and hope for the future.


    When she got into the car, Yi Liangze was listening to music while gently tapping on the steering wheel and the beat. He looked extremely rxed.


    Seeing that He Yi had returned, he said nonchntly, ¡°It went well, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it went quite well!¡± Although her heart was as beautiful as a blooming flower, she still looked calm on the surface. She didn¡¯t want to be too happy in front of Yi Liangze. She even deliberately lowered her eyes to look at her phone to show her indifference.


    However, Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t have He Yi¡¯s calmness and shrewdness. She was so happy that she was beaming with joy. ¡°... Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to be so generous. He returned the entire He Group! This is great. He Yi, you¡¯re worth ten billion all of a sudden! Chu Tianyi finally found a conscience. He¡¯s notpletely bad. Maybe he still has feelings for you...¡±


    He Yi could no longer pretend to be calm. She raised her head and gave Wei Jiameng a fierce look.


    Wei Jiameng saw that He Yi¡¯s expression was not too good. She then realized something and turned her head to look at Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze did not turn his head. His eyes were looking ahead, but the rearview mirror reflected his handsome face, which was covered in increasingly heavy frost.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Wei Jiameng was not stupid, she quickly rified, ¡°However, no matter how much regret Chu Tianyi has, no matter how much he finds out that He Yi is good, it¡¯s all useless! He Yi is now married to young Master Yi, and that is young Master Yi¡¯s woman. No matter how much Chu Tianyi misses her, it¡¯s useless...¡±


    When He Yi saw Yi Liangze¡¯s fingers holding the steering wheel turning slightly white, she hurriedly interrupted Wei jiameng, ¡°Jiameng, are you in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°My mood?¡± Wei Jiameng was startled, and then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s very good! It¡¯s pretty good! It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Last night, when she quarreled with Fang Yu, the two of them parted on bad terms. She cried for half the night, and today, she waspletely listless. Fortunately, He Yi brought her out for a walk, especially after she witnessed Chu Tianyi return the He Corporation to He Yi. She was exceptionally excited, and she forgot all the unpleasant things fromst night.


    However, now that she was reminded of it by He Yi, she was more or less unhappy.


    ......


    ¡°You¡¯ve been together with Fang Yu for quite some time, shouldn¡¯t the two of you also establish a rtionship?¡± He Yi thought that Wei Jiameng was just idle, and she had to find something for her to do, otherwise, this outspoken fellow might anger Yi Liangze to the point of internal harm.


    ¡°Uh,¡± sure enough, Wei Jiameng immediately became annoyed. She could no longer care about why He Yi was excited. ¡°Settle down? If only he was willing to settle down!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± He Yi¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°He¡¯ll just keep stalling like this. What¡¯s the point of being ambiguous? Today, we have to make things clear with him. Either he gives you a title, or you¡¯ll let him go!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wei Jiameng quickly stopped her. She was very reluctant to part with him. ¡°What if we force him into a corner...¡± What should she do if she broke up with him?


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of wasting our youth just like this?¡± He Yi didn¡¯tpromise at all, she analyzed, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to marry, then he¡¯s deliberately ying a trick on you! Your conditions are also good. Why should we let him waste your time?¡± At this point, she naturally turned to Yi Liangze who was sitting in front of her and said, ¡°You have more prestige. Let¡¯s invite Fang Yu to have lunch with us!¡±


    Yi Liangze was originally very unhappy, but seeing that He Yi had sessfully changed the topic, he couldn¡¯t bring up the matter of Chu Tianyi anymore. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Fang Yu¡¯s number.


    Wei Jiameng was instantly envious and also full of admiration. She whispered to He Yi, ¡°Young Master Yi listens to everything you say. I¡¯m envious of you!¡±


    He Yi could not help rolling her eyes. Does he listen to everything I say? Not necessarily! This is a matter of achievement. She believed that Yi Liangze was also willing to find something for Wei Jiameng to do so that she would not pull Chu Tianyi on endlessly.


    The phone rang countless times, but he did not pick up.


    Yi Liangze exined, ¡°He¡¯s most likely still sleeping at this time!¡±


    He Yi knew, and she did not expect him to make the call. She just wanted to use this matter to shut Wei Jiameng up temporarily. ¡°You can call your aunt and tell her that we need Fang Yu for an urgent matter.¡±


    Yi Liangze nced at her and curled his lips. ¡°Very urgent?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes shed, and she nodded. ¡°Very urgent. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. We can¡¯t drag it on any longer.¡±


    ¡°He Yi,¡± Wei Jiameng grabbed He Yi nervously and whispered, ¡°Will he be angry if you do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will be angry, but I¡¯m very angry that he does this.¡± He Yi confessed her feelings. ¡°He¡¯s always dragging you along, but he doesn¡¯t want to express his feelings. He¡¯s not very open.¡±


    Wei Jiameng was both excited and afraid. She didn¡¯t know whether He Yi¡¯s interference in this matter was a good thing or a bad thing. However, she was weak by nature. Many things were put off as long as possible, and she never looks for a way to solve them on her initiative. Therefore, she admired He Yi very much. When He Yi chose for her, she did not object.


    However, her nervousness clearly showed how much she cared about this matter.


    *


    Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy from anger. She mmed the table and shouted at her nephew, ¡°Are you crazy? Given your years of hard work with Rong Yi Corporation to He Yi!¡±


    In the face of his aunt¡¯s fury, Chu Tianyi was as steady as a mountain. His expression did not change in the slightest. ¡°I have nothing else to say. I¡¯m only asking aunt to help take care of Coco. He is the only bloodline in our Chu family!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Chu Piaoyun was about to faint from anger. She ced her hand on her forehead.


    Fang Yuan quickly supported her and advised, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be agitated. Cousin was just muddle-headed for a moment. Hurry up and destroy those documents. There¡¯s still time for everything.¡±


    ¡°The signatures have already been signed. There¡¯s no time!¡± Chu Piaoyun sat back down in the leather chair dejectedly and scolded furiously, ¡°What aplete prodigal!¡±


    Chu Tianyi lowered his eyes and quietly allowed his aunt to scold him.


    Su Anqi, on the other hand, was sobbing by the side. Her tears flowed continuously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Tianyi, Coco, or go abroad!¡±


    Chu Chu tried to persuade her helplessly, ¡°Sister-inw, calm down. Big brother is doing this for your good. Rong Yi is going to copse soon, and their big brother won¡¯t have any ie after he goes bankrupt, so it will be more difficult for him to take care of you. Why don¡¯t we send you abroad for treatment? Advanced medical technology overseas might be able to cure your injury. When you recover, won¡¯t it be better for you to return to the country and reunite with big brother and our Family?¡±


    ¡°Sob! Sob!... I think he wants to take the opportunity to get rid of me!¡± Su Anqi looked at Chu Tianyi with resentment and said hatefully, ¡°He took the initiative to return the shares of the He group to He Yi. He simply has lingering feelings for her...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve exined it to you many times. Rong Yi can¡¯t be saved anymore!¡± Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but interrupt his wife, he patiently exined again, ¡°He Yi has enough evidence to prove that Rong Yi¡¯s capital mostly came from the He group. Only the property can be returned to the original owner. Rong Yi filed for bankruptcy, and then returned his equity and arge number of assets. I divided the remaining money into three parts and transferred them to you and Chu Chu¡¯s names respectively. I also saved enough money in the overseas medical ount so that you could receive rehabilitation in peace. However, I¡¯m now penniless and I¡¯m entangled in awsuit, so I might be sent to prison. In order not to implicate you and Coco, I¡¯m asking you to sign the divorce agreement before you go overseas for treatment!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign it!¡± Su Anqi weakly refused. ¡°Tianyi, I love you! I won¡¯t despise you! Unless you despise me!¡±


    Chu Tianyi smiled bitterly. ¡°Why would I despise you when I¡¯m like this? I just hope that you can be at ease in your treatment and not be implicated and troubled by my matters. We can both be at ease with leaving Coco in Aunt¡¯s care. I swear, if you can¡¯t be cured, you cane back to the country and find me to remarry at any time. If you¡¯re cured...¡± at this point he paused for a moment and said, ¡°You have the right to choose. Remarrying or not remarrying, that¡¯s your choice!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire environment became quiet. Only Su Anqi¡¯s suppressed sobs could be heard.


    She kept crying and didn¡¯t say anything else. In other words, she tacitly agreed to Chu Tianyi¡¯s proposal.


    The only person who was slightly surprised was Chu Piaoyun. She originally thought that Su Anqi would rather die than sign the divorce agreement, but she unexpectedly agreed.


    Chu Piaoyun finally understood his nephew¡¯s decision at this point.


    Chu Tianyi sessfully filed for bankruptcy. After liquidating all the assets, he demolished the entire Rong Yi Corporation and divided the remaining assets into three equal portions. One portion was given to Su Anqi, one portion was given to Coco (which was also given in Su Anqi¡¯s name), and one portion was given to Chu Chu as a dowry. And he became penniless.


    It was rare for him to be so ruthless to himself. But when Su Anqi cried and silently agreed to sign the divorce agreement, Chu Piaoyun finally understood his nephew¡¯s intentions.


    He hadpletely squeezed himself dry, and now that there was no value, Su Anqi let him go!


    This was because Su Anqi could no longer see any hope in Chu Tianyi. He was penniless and was entangled in awsuit. At this moment, she divorced him and took the double alimony to go abroad for rehabilitation treatment. Undoubtedly, she had a much better future than staying by his side.


    Only then did Chu Piaoyun realize that at this age, she was less well-informed than her nephew ¨C He knew Su Anqi better than she did.


    After the matter of dividing the assets was settled, Chu Tianyi immediately arranged for someone to send Su Anqi to the airport. He had already booked a noon flight for her without any dy.


    ¡°Sob! Sob!... I can¡¯t bear to part with Coco, I can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± Su Anqi sobbed non-stop, but she also went with the flow and did not resolutely oppose.


    It was undoubtedly much better to hand Coco over to Chu Piaoyun to raise than to hand him over to Su Yuzhi. Su Yuzhi also had Yang Yang by her side, who was about the same age as Coco. One was her biological son, and the other was her biological nephew. It was clear which was closer. Even if Su Yuzhi would not treat her biological nephew unkindly, she was the daughter-inw of the Yi family. She could not make her own decisions on many matters.


    Chu Piaoyun was the CEO of Wanfang Group and the matriarch of the Fang family. Moreover, she loved her nephew Chu Tianyi more than she loved her biological son, Fang Yu. Therefore, Su Anqi did not doubt that Chu Piaoyun would raise Coco as her biological grandson.


    Su Anqi was satisfied with Chu Tianyi¡¯s arrangement and didn¡¯t oppose it.


    However, the fact that she signed the divorce agreement so smoothly surprised everyone present.


    No matter what, the matter was settled. After the property n was in ce and the divorce agreement was signed, Chu Tianyi immediately sent Su Anqi out of the country. He didn¡¯t want any dy whatsoever.


    No one said anything. Even Su Anqi only wept and epted it. Presently, Chu Tianyi was penniless. He was entangled in awsuit and his future was bleak. If she continued to maintain a marriage rtionship with him, she was bound to be dragged down.


    Perhaps she felt bad, but as Su Anqi left, she wept and said thest sentence to Chu Tianyi, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Coco, I would have stayed with you. No matter how far you go, even if you go to prison, I will stay with you! I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll dy Coco...¡±


    If Chu Tianyi went to jail, wouldn¡¯t Coco be the son of a prisoner? This would seriously affect the child¡¯s future.


    Undoubtedly, this was the most dignified reason.


    Chu Tianyi faintly smiled and nodded, ¡°I know. I understand your heart. Don¡¯t worry, go! Get well soon ande back to fetch Coco!¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s watery eyes shed and she solemnly nodded. ¡°En!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun coldly looked at her and a cold smile appeared on her lips. She admired her nephew. It was because he had transferred Coco¡¯s money in Su Anqi¡¯s name that Su Anqi no longer cared about the Chu family.


    If Su Anqi recovered in the future, to utilize this alimony, she wouldn¡¯te looking for Coco anymore.


    A child whose father had lost power was just a burden to Su Anqi.


    A recovered Su Anqi would be young and beautiful, and she had double the alimony (a few hundred million) in her hands. She simply would not look for Coco again! Throwing Coco to Chu Piaoyun was a good thing and Su Anqi could not ask for more. How could she look for this burden and get burdened again?


    Chu Tianyi had thought through everything thoroughly. He had perfectly left Coco to Chu Piaoyun, the person who could treat Coco well!


    Coco was the seed of the Chu family! Chu Piaoyun, who valued the Chu family¡¯s bloodline, would care more about him than his grandmother.


    After Su Anqi was sent to the airport, Chu Piaoyun knew that her nephew hadpletely gotten rid of this unreasonable woman.


    After Su Anqi left, Chu Chu immediately curled her lips and said to Chu Tianyi, ¡°Big brother, you shouldn¡¯t have put Coco¡¯s share under Sister-inw¡¯s name. What if she took it for herself? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste for Coco?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was very sure, ¡°Your sister-inw isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±


    This should be the biggest joke but Chu Piaoyun couldn¡¯tugh. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you! If you didn¡¯t divorce Su Anqi, you would still be involved with the Yi family. Now, no one can protect you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to save me. The result is very good!¡± Chu Tianyi was extremely satisfied with this result. All these years, he had been carrying a heavy burden on his shoulders. He was so tired that he was panting but he could only force himself to crawl forward. Now that he had finally relieved himself of the heavy burden, he felt extremely rxed. He had never felt sofortable and at ease before.


    Chu Piaoyun looked at him with disappointment, before pping him hard on the face.


    He did not dodge, did not question, and did not feel surprised. Chu Tianyi silently endured the pain. After that, he bowed deeply to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°I¡¯ve left Coco and Chu Chu in Aunt¡¯s care! I¡¯m incapable and unfilial, I¡¯ve disappointed you!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she pointed at the door and shouted.


    Chu Tianyi raised his head and took onest deep look at everyone present. Then, he turned around and left with long strides. His footsteps were steady, and he did not look back.


    When Chu Tianyi¡¯s figurepletely disappeared, Chu Piaoyun slumped into her chair. Chu Chu and Fang Yuan hurriedly helped to console her.


    Just as Chu Piaoyun was feeling extremely sad, Yi Liangze called her as if he did not think that she was troubled enough.


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan were surrounding Chu Piaoyun and consoling her. The maid went over to answer the call.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s the second young master of the Yi family calling. He said that he wants to see the eldest young Master!¡± The maid reported.


    Chu Piaoyun was annoyed. ¡°Fang Yu is still lifeless. Let him call in the afternoon!¡±


    She never thought that her hedonistic son could do anything serious, nor did she believe that Yi Liangze would have anything serious to look for him for.


    The maid tactfully repeated Chu Piaoyun¡¯s words on the phone, then she told Chu Piaoyun, ¡°Young Master Yi said it¡¯s urgent, so we have to wake him up now!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun braced herself. After all, his nephew still had to battle with the Yi family in the uingwsuit, so offending Yi Liangze did not seem to have many benefits. She sat up and said, ¡°Give me the phone!¡±


    The maid immediately brought the mobile phone over and handed it to Chu Piaoyun.


    ¡°Liangze, it¡¯s me!¡± Chu Piaoyun regained her usual calm and elegance as she asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to see Fang Yu?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, there¡¯s something urgent to make me seek Fang Yu, but it¡¯s not my business!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s slow-paced tone didn¡¯t sound anxious at all. ¡°My wife¡¯s best friend is in a rtionship with Fang Yu. The two of them got into a bit of a fight and I¡¯ve been asked to be the peacemaker to fix them up!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s grace and poise that had just returned almost copsed. Her voice was sharp and harsh. ¡°He Yi¡¯s best friend... is in a rtionship with Fang Yu! When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know about it at all?¡±


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan looked at each other and immediately understood ¨C It was Wei Jiameng!


    That day, in the hospital ward, Chu Piaoyun had met Wei Jiameng. She only knew that she had an ambiguous rtionship with her son, but she did not take it to heart. Moreover, at that time, Wei Jiameng had been beaten half to death by three women. She thought that she would not dare to pester her son again after she had learned her lesson. She did not expect that not only did she not lose contact with him, but she was also even talking about marriage? This made her extremely angry.


    ¡°The two of them have known each other for a few months.¡± Yi Liangze said slowly, ¡°The girl was sincerely talking about marriage with Fang Yu, but she did not know what he meant by being¡¯Hot and cold¡¯. So, she wanted him to say something openly!¡±


    ¡°Talking about marriage?¡± Chu Piaoyun sneered exaggeratedly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know her shadow. How can there be a talk about marriage?¡±


    As she had not vented the anger she had umted against her nephew Chu Tianyi, Chu Piaoyun was about to fly into a rage when she heard that her son was still in a rtionship with the woman who had been dragged through a divorce. She immediately got the maid to wake Fang Yu up and pull him to her.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll tell Fang Yu to inform youter!¡± Chu Piaoyun hung up the phone fiercely, her chest heaving violently.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Fang Yuan quickly patted Chu Piaoyun¡¯s chest and advised, ¡°This is all He Yi¡¯s doing. It has nothing to do with big brother!¡±


    Chu Chu also helped from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right! Since when did young Master Yi get involved in such trivial matters? It is He Yi who instigated it. Now that she had given young Master Yi enough bewitching potion, he would listen to her order everyone around. She didn¡¯t only bewitch young Master Yi, she even thought of using that b*tch Wei Jiameng to bewitch cousin Fang Yu. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we definitely can¡¯t let her get what she wants!¡± Fang Yuan was not too worried. ¡°Big brother has seen countless people. How could he be bewitched by that divorced woman with a child? It¡¯s just a show, yet she wants to talk about marriage. What a joke!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun didn¡¯t say anything. She was so angry that her face turned green. She was waiting for the servants to drag Fang Yu over and interrogate him.


    *


    Fang Yu hid in the bathroom. He ignored the servants who were banging on the door. He took out his phone in a huff and dialed Wei Jiameng¡¯s number.


    ¡°... Are you retarded? You¡¯re making my whole family restless!¡± Fang Yu wanted to crawl over and strangle Wei Jiameng. ¡°You allowed Yi Liangze to call my mom? Are you crazy?¡±


    Wei Jiameng was stunned after being scolded. ¡°I.. I.. Didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Enough! I¡¯m telling you, to tell Yi Liangze right now to call my mom and apologize. Tell her that you made a mistake. There¡¯s no such thing! Go!¡± After hanging up the phone, Fang Yu was so angry that he was panting heavily and threw his phone to the ground.


    *


    Yi Liangze hung up the phone, put it back, and whistled lightly. ¡°This time, the Fang family is experiencing no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake. Fang Yu will probably be scolded to death by his mother. Wei Jiameng, prepare yourself mentally!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was so nervous that she grabbed He Yi¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She buried her head in her arms, ying the ostrich. However, Fang Yu¡¯s call came very quickly, so she had no choice but to force herself to answer it.


    As expected, she was met with a scolding. The anger and resentment that Fang Yu suffered from Chu Piaoyun were all transferred to Wei Jiameng.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°He said that there was no such thing... He didn¡¯t even admit that he was dating me...¡±


    He Yi had already expected this result. She had asked Yi Liangze to invite Fang Yu for a meal because she wanted Wei Jiameng to wake up fast. She had never thought of setting her up with Fang Yu! Wei Jiameng could dream, but she couldn¡¯t! She had to wake up from her beautiful dream as soon as possible. She couldn¡¯t waste time and feelings on meaningless people and things.


    ¡°Empress Chu knows about this. I think she will not let you go free!¡± He Yi reminded her lightly. ¡°Do you remember thest time they beat you up in the hospital...¡±


    Wei Jiameng subconsciously covered her face. She was really afraid of being beaten up by them again.


    ¡°Fang Yu will not protect you, and he also mes you for exposing the matter!¡± He Yi looked at Wei Jiameng¡¯s frightened eyes. She hardened her heart and continued, ¡°Think about it carefully. Is he sincere or fake towards you? Think again, what future can you have if you continue with him?¡±


    Wei Jiameng only cried, helplessly and miserably.


    She did not understand why He Yi could make Yi Liangze agree to her wishes and she was not acknowledged by the Fang family at all. It was like being a thief. Maybe this was the difference between love and dislike!


    Yi Liangze started the car and said, ¡°We are going to the Aegean Sea for our honeymoon. Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±


    Wei Jiameng realized that Yi Liangze was talking to her. She obviously couldn¡¯t be a third wheel on their honeymoon. But at this time, she was afraid of being separated from He Yi. She held He Yi tightly all the while. ¡°Are you... going abroad for your honeymoon?¡±


    She remembered hearing Yi Liangze say that he was going to Erhaist time. Why was he going to the Aegean Sea Now? It was getting further and further away.


    He Yi was startled and said, ¡°There are still a lot of things to do. It¡¯s not convenient to go abroad for the time being!¡± She was talking to Wei Jiameng, but she looked at Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze did not turn his head and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about Chu Tianyi¡¯s transfer of the He¡¯s shares, we¡¯ll be back in a week! If you¡¯re concerned about Wei Jiameng¡¯s safety, you can bring her along, or you can ask Qi Lin to send people to protect her!¡±


    He Yi looked at his somewhat indifferent back and thought for a while, then said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    *


    He Yi agreed to Yi Liangze¡¯s request to go abroad for his honeymoon, mainly because she felt that he was a little unhappy and wanted to make him happier. As long as it did not dy her return to handle the transfer of shares, it was not bad to go out for a week. Of course, they would bring the children with them. This was a good opportunity for the family of four to deepen their rtionship.


    Wei Jiameng was nervous, but Yi Liangze promised to let Qi Lin send people to protect her, so she was relieved. From then on, she lived in the factory. Ge Ge went to a kindergarten that was a boarding school for the elites and only came back on weekends. She also asked Ji Xueshan to help her pick up Ge Ge. She did not dare to go out again, because she was afraid that she would be captured by the women of the Chu family and beaten up again.


    In her busy schedule, He Yi made another trip back to the factory to check on the progress of Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯sboratory experiments. Zhuo Hongzhao patted his chest and promised that when she returned from her honeymoon, he would hand over the satisfactory results of the experiment. This made He Yi even happier.


    However, her good mood ended when she saw Wan Wan again.


    She and Yi Liangze were on their honeymoon, so the elders of the Yi family took the two children back to stay for two days after the wedding. When He Yi and Yi Liangze arranged the honeymoon route and were ready to pick up the two children and set off together, Wan Wan had a problem.


    Want Wan refused to go on their honeymoon with He Yi and Yi Liangze no matter what. She repeatedly stressed that she wanted to go home. When she said she wanted to go home, she meant to go back to Xingyue bay.


    He Yi was bewildered. She didn¡¯t know where Wan Wan had gotten the news. She had deliberately blocked the news. How could Wan Wan know that the matter between her and Chu Tianyi was settled? It was also impossible for her to know that the house now belonged to her but was still upied by Chu Tianyi.


    Wan Wan wouldn¡¯t know all these things. Why did she insist on going back to Xingyue bay?


    ¡°Mom, I miss home! I want to go back to Xingyue bay!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s voice was very low, but her attitude was very determined. ¡°I want to go home!¡±


    ¡°Wait for us toe back, okay?¡± He Yi tried to negotiate with her. ¡°The four of us will go out to y and go to many fun ces! First, we will go to Erhai Lake, then we will take a ne to the Aegean Sea...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wan Wan shouted, ¡°I want to go home! I want to go home! I want to go home!¡±


    Faced with Wan Wan¡¯s willfulness, He Yi was helpless.


    Yi Liangze smiled and picked Wan Wan up, pursing his lips. ¡°Be good and tell Daddy, what do you want to do back there?¡±


    Wan Wan didn¡¯t dare to look into Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes. She only struggled to find He Yi. Of course, she couldn¡¯t break free from Yi Liangze¡¯s embrace. She couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. She pursed her lips and cried.


    Yi Liangze coaxed her for a while. Wan Wan cried even harder and directly opened her mouth and wailed.


    He Yi quickly hugged Wan Wan and wiped her tears. She asked anxiously, ¡°Wan Wan, who told you?¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan wants to go home!¡± Wan Wan burst out in an earth-shattering cry. ¡°Wan Wan wants to go home!¡±


    He Yi and Yi Liangze looked at each other. They were almost certain ¨C Who had leaked the news to Wan Wan?


    Yi Liangze called Wan Wan with a gloomy face and asked her who she had seen in the past two days. He Yi tried all means tofort Wan Wan. However, it was useless. Wan Wan cried until she was hoarse. She wanted to use this method to show her extremely determined attitude ¨C she wanted to return to Xingyue bay!


    After a phone call, Yi Liangze finally figured it out. ¡°Fang Yuan went over yesterday afternoon and gave the two children some toys as gifts!¡±


    Alright, the culprit had been found. And as expected, it had something to do with Chu Tianyi. In other words, most of the news that Wan Wan received was passed on by Chu Tianyi.


    He Yi was helpless and anxious. She watched as the child cried until her entire body convulsed. This was a very dangerous thing for Wan Wan, who had always been quiet. She could onlypromise. ¡°Be good, baby, Don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s just going home. Mommy will apany you!¡±


    This was a miracle drug. Wan Wan, who was screaming, immediately quieted down. She only pouted her small mouth, her small shoulders twitching.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s face was so gloomy, but there was nothing he could do. Wan Wan was the deepest pain in He Yi¡¯s heart, but it was also his pain. This girl, who had left the two of them when she was young and had never enjoyed the love of her parents, had a deformed childhood and a bad developmental environment. It was already very good that she could grow up to be like this.


    However, a child¡¯s heart was extremely fragile and sensitive. When she was stubborn, she would rather die than give in (Su Anqi almost kicked the gate of the kindergarten to pieces). He and He Yi did not dare to confront her head-on. If they made any irreparable mistakes.., it would be a pain that could not be healed for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Wan Wan finally calmed down, but her tears kept flowing and her nose was sniffling. She held He Yi¡¯s little finger tightly and sobbed, ¡°We...Go home!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s face seemed to turn green.


    Wan Wan mustered up her courage and looked at Yi Liangze timidly, then immediately avoided his gaze. She was running away from him and even felt guilty. ¡°Mom... Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He Yi had finally calmed down the child, so she didn¡¯t dare to provoke her at this time. She could only cast aforting nce at Yi Liangze. ¡°I¡¯ll apany her to have a look. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Yi Liangze hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wan Wan started crying again. She pulled He Yi hard. ¡°As long as mommy will apany me home!¡±


    Yi Liangze almost wanted to scold the little ingrate. At this moment, he was undoubtedly sad and discouraged. He doted and doted on this child wholeheartedly, but it had little effect.


    This little person was almost like a piece of transparent ss, and every thought was written on her face. She wanted to drag He Yi back to Xingyue bay to reunite with Chu Tianyi!


    In Wan Wan¡¯s opinion, she, He Yi, and Chu Tianyi were a family! And he was the bad guy who broke up their family!


    Even though she knew that he was her real father, it seemed useless!

 Chapter 111 - 21. An ambitious woman

    <h4>Chapter 111: 21. An ambitious woman</h4>


    He Yi went to pack some things and walked out holding Wan Wan¡¯s hand. She said to Yi Liangze, ¡°I¡¯ll go with her. Let Xiao Chie with me!¡±


    She didn¡¯t say that she would drive, nor did she say that Yi Liangze would drive her. Instead, she used apromise method and asked that Xiao Chi drive her and Wan Wan.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy. After a moment of silence, he coldly decided, ¡°Let Xiao Chi send Wan Wan back!¡±


    He Yi was a little embarrassed and exined in a low voice, ¡°She cried so much, I¡¯m not at ease!¡± After a pause, she asked him again, ¡°Are you at ease to let her see Chu Tianyi alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very at ease!¡± Yi Liangze raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he raised this girl that he¡¯s so indebted to her that he¡¯ll never forget her?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He Yi firmly disagreed. ¡°I have to stay with her!¡± She was a little anxious, and some words were not convenient to say in front of Wan Wan. ¡°She¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not speak anymore. His nostrils fluttered as if he was breathing heavily.


    He Yi could notfort him anymore, so she forced herself to lead Wan Wan out. Wan Wan had been dragging her and she could not stay even if she wanted to.


    ¡°If Wan Wan wants to stay, then let her stay!¡± Yi Liangze said from behind her. ¡°Why bother? She¡¯s crying like this as if I¡¯m abusing her!¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± Want Wan tugged at He Yi again, looking very happy. This was because Yi Liangze said that she could stay in Xingyue bay, he did not force her toe back!


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless.


    How could the two of them fight? She was in a dilemma!


    *


    ......


    Xiao Chi was waiting there. She had received Yi Liangze¡¯s order. Seeing her walking out with Wan Wan, he quickly got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    He Yi and Wan Wan got into the car and said, ¡°To Xingyue bay!¡±


    Xiao Chi closed the car door and looked at He Yi¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    He Yi said indifferently, ¡°Say what you want to say!¡±


    Xiao Chi started the car and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young madam, I remember the first time I saw you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless. The first time she saw Xiao Chi was undoubtedly the most embarrassing moment in her life. When Xiao Chi mentioned this matter, it was definitely to remind her of Chu Tianyi¡¯s ruthlessness toward her.


    ¡°Fortunately, you met young Master that day!¡± Xiao Chi drove while trying to brainwash He Yi. ¡°Chu Tianyi is too ruthless! He didn¡¯t even let you see the child, and he even chased you out of the house on a rainy day!¡± As he said that, he shook his head repeatedly with a very indignant expression.


    He Yi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Xiao Chi, you spoke a little too much today.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t usually a talkative person. Today¡¯s abnormal reaction undoubtedly reflected a fact ¨C He must have been ordered by someone!


    She could bet with her life who the one was that ordered him!


    Yi Liangze¡¯s fate-choosing Xiao Chi had reminded He Yi of Chu Tianyi¡¯s ruthlessness towards her, but was he afraid that she would take Wan Wan back to Chu Tianyi today to rekindle their old rtionship? This was too ridiculous!


    But for some reason, He Yi couldn¡¯t get angry. She understood Yi Liangze¡¯s feelings and thought of a way tofort him.


    She had to let Xiao Chi know that she wasn¡¯t a fool, and he didn¡¯t have to listen to his master¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°How could I forget something that you remember so clearly? It¡¯s just one thing and another. I don¡¯t want to talk about those unpleasant things in front of Wan Wan!¡± He Yi said indifferently.


    Xiao Chi was a little embarrassed. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking too much!¡±


    He Yi forced a smile. ¡°I know you mean well! I want to say that I remember everything that happened in the past. I didn¡¯t forget it!¡±


    *


    When they reached Xingyue bay, He Yi got out of the car with Wan Wan and walked to the door. She rang the doorbell, and Xiao Chi parked the car in the shade of a tree around the corner and waited.


    The door opened. The smart electronic door opened automatically. The owner inside must have seen the mother and daughter.


    When they walked in, the courtyard was a little empty and quiet. Other than the chirping of birds and the chirping of insects, there was no other sound.


    The vi was quiet as if no one was living there.


    He Yi paused for a moment, wondering if she should give Chu Tianyi a call. But she felt that it was unnecessary. If he didn¡¯t see her, he probably wouldn¡¯t have opened the electronic door.


    After some hesitation, she took Wan Wan up the stairs.


    Fortunately, Chu Tianyi came out to wee her.


    After not seeing him for a few days, Chu Tianyi seemed to have lost weight again, but his mental state was still good.


    His footsteps were a little hurried, which was different from his usual steady pace. His expression also changed from his usual indifference, and he looked a little excited. ¡°Wan Wan!¡±


    Wan Wan stopped in her tracks and raised her small face. She met Chu Tianyi¡¯s gaze for a few seconds before she broke away from He Yi¡¯s hand and pounced on Chu Tianyi with joy. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    They ran towards each other at the fastest speed possible, so much so that He Yi couldn¡¯t see till they were hugging each other.


    Chu Tianyi hugged Wan Wan and kissed her impulsively. Then, he hugged her tightly in his arms, as if she was a treasure that had been lost and regained. ¡°Do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Wan happily pressed herself against Chu Tianyi¡¯s heart and announced sweetly, ¡°Wan Wan misses Daddy!¡±


    This should be a very touching scene of a father and daughter meeting, even though the father and daughter were not rted by blood.


    At this moment, He Yi also believed that Chu Tianyi truly loved Wan Wan. Because a child¡¯s heart was the most sensitive. She knew best whether you were sincere or pretending. It was impossible to fool her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised you!¡± Chu Tianyi slightly closed his eyes and emotionally said to the child in his arms, ¡°We¡¯re the only ones at home... the two of us!¡±


    He Yi was slightly stunned. She vaguely heard that He and Su Anqi had agreed to a divorce, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be true!


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Wan Wan was extremely happy. She had finally looked forward to this day. ¡°Daddy is so good!¡±


    After saying that, to express her satisfaction with this result and to praise Chu Tianyi, she kissed his cheek.


    Chu Tianyi opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He pinched her cute little nose affectionately. ¡°Little Brat!¡±


    The father and daughter got along well with each other. During the days when they were separated, they didn¡¯t feel estranged at all. It was as if they had just parted yesterday.


    ¡°Father.¡± Wan Wan blinked her big watery eyes and mysteriously moved closer to Chu Tianyi¡¯s ear as if she was offering him a most precious treasure as a greeting gift. ¡°I brought my mother back!¡±


    Chu Tianyi hugged Wan Wan, but his body could not help but tremble slightly. He seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage to cast his gaze toward He Yi.


    He Yi had been looking at him and studying him. At this moment, their eyes met. Her gaze was as cold as usual, but he was suddenly shocked.


    The two of them kept looking at each other. Neither of them said anything as if they had forgotten to exchange pleasantries.


    That day at thew firm, Chu Tianyi had told Cheng Jinglin that he and He Yi were a married couple. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to Cheng Jinglin who could exchange pleasantries after a long separation. She and he were so estranged that they didn¡¯t even want to say a word.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Wan Wan reminded him when she saw Chu Tianyi staring at He Yi in a daze without any intention of inviting her in. ¡°Mom and I are thirsty!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chu Tianyi came back to his senses and said to He Yi ¡°Come in!¡±


    *


    The house hadn¡¯t been transferred yet, but it would be returned to He Yi.


    Chu Tianyi did not seem to notice this. He still regarded himself as the owner of the house and invited her into the house to drink tea.


    He Yi did not object because she had promised Wan Wan that the house would be free for Chu Tianyi to live in forever.


    When she entered the house, she could feel the subtle changes.


    The house was not as bright and clean as before because there were no servants to clean it.


    Chu Tianyi was not good at housework, and he was not good at cleaning. Even so, overall, it was still eptable. At least, the teacups and tes were clean.


    He took some water from the water dispenser to make tea and then went to get some fresh fruits, dried fruits, and candied snacks. He was prepared to receive them today.


    ¡°Mom, eat this!¡± Wan Wan instantly became the little master here and warmly weed her mother. ¡°I like to eat this the most!¡±


    He Yi helped Wan Wan peel the osmanthus stem, melon seeds, and peanut flesh... asionally, she would also eat some.


    The room was very quiet. There was no background music ying.


    Just as the mother and daughter were sitting and drinking tea and eating, Chu Tianyi moved the piano over.


    Since he was the only one in the house, no one would care about the decorations. The piano was ced in the tea room. He skillfully tuned the tune and waved at Wan Wan. ¡°Wan Wan,e here!¡±


    He Yi was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that he was in a good mood!


    Although he was still serious and unsmiling, the frost that had been frozen between his brows for years seemed to have melted. He was gentle and calm, without the aggressive and cruel coldness.


    Even when Wan Wan skipped over to y the piano, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved.


    However, he kept avoiding He Yi¡¯s gaze, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    He Yi continued to be in a daze. This Chu Tianyi reminded her of her university days. When they first got together, he was also like this. He always avoided her fiery gaze, appearing a little shy.


    He was a manpletely different from Yi Liangze. He didn¡¯t seem to know how to flirt. When they were together, he never touched her.


    He Yi would asionally think about her and Chu Tianyi. If shehadn¡¯t encountered that unlucky night on the cruise, and if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, he kept a modest and gentlemanly distance from her, and he never crossed the line.


    Later, she concluded that he did not like her!


    He just did not like her! Otherwise... She had seen Yi Liangze¡¯s shamelessness, and only then did she understand that men were not all as cold as Chu Tianyi.


    Wan Wan yed the familiar tune skillfully, singing as she yed, ¡°Gardenia Blossoms, so beautiful, so white, this season we will leave...¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she could not help but bite her lip. For a moment, she could not tell what she was feeling.


    She thought Chu Tianyi would be angry and not want to hear this tune again, but the truth was that he was listening very seriously, focused, and seemed to enjoy it. There was even a certain light in his eyes.


    ¡°Your shy girl, who is hard to part with, is like a wave of fragrance lingering in my heart...¡±


    Wan Wan was ying and singing attentively. Chu Tianyi was looking at Wan Wan attentively while He Yi was looking at Chu Tianyi.


    He had indeed changed a lot. Some of his actions were even hard to understand.


    He originally thought that Rong Yi¡¯s bankruptcy would be a huge blow to him. That he would be unable to recover and drown his sorrows with alcohol.


    When she first heard the news of Chu Tianyi¡¯s divorce, she thought it was fake. But now, it seemed like it was true! But the strange thing was, even though both his career and marriage had failed, his entire person became bright. He was even filled with a kind of rxed joy and warmth and peace that she had never felt before.


    ¡°Gardenia Blossoms, gardenia blossoms, it¡¯s a faint youth, pure love!¡±


    Unknowingly, the song ended. He Yi woke up from her shock and realized that she had been distracted by Chu Tianyi just now.


    Chu Tianyi finally turned around and looked at her again.


    He Yi could feel that every time he looked at her, there was a heavy and cautious feeling. Only when he looked at Wan Wan did hepletely rx and let out a feeling of love and joy from the bottom of his heart.


    When he looked at her, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, there was an uneasy flicker that swept past her and she avoided it with a nce.


    He Yi knew that he wanted to be alone with Wan Wan, but she could not give him this chance. It was not easy for her to get the child back. She could not allow him to brainwash her again, even though the child had been thoroughly brainwashed.


    ¡°Wan Wan, when you return to your mother¡¯s side, do you practice the piano every day?¡± Chu Tianyi began to ask Wan Wan about her daily life.


    ¡°Sometimes I practice, sometimes I don¡¯t.¡± Wan Wan felt a little guilty because she had to practice every day by Chu Tianyi¡¯s side. He was extremely strict with her and never allowed her to ck off.


    ¡°Did your mother not teach you how to practice the piano?¡± Chu Tianyi frowned and asked.


    Wan Wan shook her head and said truthfully, ¡°Mom never practiced the piano!¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked at He Yi again with obvious dissatisfaction. ¡°Wan Wan is very talented in piano. I thought you would at least give her some pointers!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. This man lived in her house and took care of her daughter. He had no right to question her about herck of education. Had he not figured out who was Wan Wan¡¯s guardian? He still did not seem to understand the situation and assumed the identity of the master and father. Now he still had the face to question her,ining that she had not done her best in Wan Wan¡¯s education.


    He pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. He Yi suppressed her emotions and then said in a calm tone, ¡°My left thumb tendon has been cut. I can¡¯t y the piano anymore!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was stunned. He could not help but touch the tendon of his right thumb. It was cut by a mysterious person when he was in the hospital. Until now, the murderer had not been found. It had be an unsolved case. He knew very well who the instigator was. It was just that he had not been able to figure out the reason.


    Now he finally understood why Yi Liangze had taken revenge. Yi Liangze med Chu Tianyi for He Yi¡¯s suffering in prison. He did the same thing, letting him experience the pain of being disabled. The difference was that He Yi was injured in her left hand, while he was injured in his right hand. He Yi could no longer y the piano, but he couldn¡¯t even hold a pen.


    It turned out that she had encountered such terrible things after being imprisoned! Chu Tianyi knew that she must have suffered a lot during her five years in prison. The disability of her left thumb should only be one of them.


    ¡°Yi Liangyi is quite good at standing up for you!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s tone was a little sour and his smile was cold. ¡°Congrattions on marrying a good man!¡±


    He Yi said indifferently, ¡°I heard that you and Su Anqi divorced!¡±


    Chu Tianyi shut his mouth and refused to answer.


    ¡°Congrattions on your freedom!¡± He Yi fought back perfectly.


    Chu Tianyi turned around and no longer looked at her. Instead, he focused on enjoying another piece of Wan Wan¡¯s music.


    At some point, she walked behind him and said, ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±


    *


    Want Wan yed a few pieces in a row. When she saw Chu Tianyi and He Yi sitting there talking about something in a low voice, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Want Wan took a cup of hot coconut dew and drank it. After that, she continued to y the piano.


    Amidst the melodious music, He Yi and Chu Tianyi were talking about how to restart Rong Yi.


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t expect her to think of restarting Rong Yi. He was startled and said, ¡°Rong Yi has already dered bankruptcy!¡±


    ¡°Such a short period shouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on it!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to be so heartless as to strangle Rong Yi. That was the hard work of his many years of operation. It was such a pity. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, we can bring it back to life!¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked at her, his chest heaving up and down.


    ¡°Rong Yi is your painstaking effort over the years. I believe you don¡¯t want to see it disappear forever!¡± He Yi had made up her mind. ¡°Bring it back to life, we¡¯ll work hard together. If you¡¯re willing, I can hire you to be the director of the group!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± Chu Tianyi almost knocked over the cup in his hand.


    He Yi quickly stopped talking. She sized him up for a while and then softened a step. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you, I just hope that you can consider it!¡±


    Chu Tianyi lowered his eyes and did not say anything.


    He Yi sized him up repeatedly. There was no cold hostility between his brows like in the past, but it had be silent and peaceful. She believed that he hadpletely let go of his hatred for her and the He family, which was why he was like this!


    However, it didn¡¯t seem to be just that. In the past, Chu Tianyi wasn¡¯t only cold towards her, he was also cold towards others. There was always a sharp and ruthless look in his eyes. Now, his state of mind seemed to have returned to normal. His entire person had been polished to the point of being gentle.


    This meant that he no longer had any hatred in his heart!


    Her feelings weren¡¯t wrong. After losing everything, he had changed from the hatred of the past. She believed that this kind of peaceful life was what he wanted. Of course, she would not agree to let Wan Wan live with him.


    But he had another choice, and that was to do things for her. As long as he was willing to help her, she would not object to letting him meet Wan Wan.


    After a long time, Chu Tianyi finally raised his eyes and looked at her with a strange gaze. ¡°You changed!¡±


    He Yi smiled slightly, not surprised at all. ¡°People change! Especially people like me, who have experienced so much. If it¡¯s still the same as before, then there¡¯s a hole in my brain!¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes shed, somewhat embarrassed. Most of her experiences were rted to him, and the hardships she had experienced were all caused by him.


    He Yi did not ignore the subtle change in his expression. He pressed on, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If you do this, Will Yi Liangze agree?¡± A provocative sarcasm shed across Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is my business!¡± He Yi seemed a little surprised. ¡°Is it important whether he agrees or not?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was stunned. He looked at her for a long time before nodding slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    This was already a good answer. He Yi was very satisfied. She looked at Wan Wan, who had finished ying another song, and waved her hand, ¡°Wan Wan, take a rest!¡±


    Wan Wan ran over and hugged her mother. Then, she jumped into Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms and refused toe out.


    She had never taken over Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms like this before. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him and get too close to him. This was because Su Anqi would scold and hit her, and Chu Tianyi¡¯s body was always emitting a coldness that kept others a thousand miles away. She didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him.


    It was different now. No one waspeting with Wan Wan for Chu Tianyi¡¯s embrace anymore. Moreover, he was so gentle and doting on her, which made her feel nostalgic and happy.


    He Yi asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the restaurant to deliver food!¡±


    Before Wan Wan could answer, Chu Tianyi said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll cook! At noon, I¡¯ll cook for you guys!¡±


    *


    Chu Tianyi did know how to cook. Although he was the second generation of an official, he had never been spoiled. When he was in university, he worked hard and studied hard. He even rented a house outside the university for the convenience of working. He even learned how to cook.


    He was very smart and skillful. He could cook the simplest dishes with great vor ording to the recipe. She often went to his rented house to taste the delicious food. It was a good memory for both of them.


    In the afternoon, Chu Tianyi personally cooked four dishes and a soup. He served them hot on the table. Just as he sat down and was about to eat, Xiao Chi came in.


    ¡°Young madam,¡± Xiao Chi said to her, ¡°Young master has a stomachache. Please call him back!¡±


    He Yi had no choice but to put down her chopsticks, stand up, and go to the side to call Yi Liangze back.


    The smile that had just appeared on Chu Tianyi¡¯s face slowly disappeared, and he shot a cold nce at Xiao Chi. ¡°You broke into a house illegally. I can call the police to arrest you right now!¡±


    He had closed the main door, but this kid climbed the wall to get in.


    Xiao Chi shrugged his shoulders innocently. ¡°The situation is urgent. There¡¯s nothing I can do. Please forgive me, Mr. Chu!¡±


    He had a gentle personality and a sunny smile. He never spoke harshly, and he had rarely spoken loudly to anyone before.


    ¡°Oh, how urgent is it? Is he at the emergency room or the morgue?¡± Chu Tianyi could not help but mock him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will personally send him a wreath and bow three times to congratte him on his premature death!¡±


    Xiao Chi was stunned. Then, he hesitated whether he should fight with Chu Tianyi or not. Otherwise, if Yi Liangze found out, wouldn¡¯t he scold him for being useless and send him away? Wouldn¡¯t that be terrible? He nced at He Yi, but she was busy calling Yi Liangze.


    ¡°... Did you ask Doctor Zhang toe over and take a look? Maybe he ate something bad! ... I can¡¯t go back now! You eat first... No, I can¡¯t leave Wan Wan here by herself!¡± He Yi firmly disagreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xiao Chi to call Dr. Zhang Right now. You hang in there for a while!¡± He Yi coaxed and persuaded him, and finally hung up the phone. She ordered Xiao Chi, ¡°Quickly find Dr. Zhang and let him take a look!¡±


    Xiao Chi agreed, but he still stood there without moving. ¡°Young Madam, do you n to stay here and eat?¡±


    He Yi was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t change her decision. ¡°Yes! But I hope you don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of him. Also... After dinner, I still have some business to discuss with Mr. Chu!¡±


    Even though Yi Liangze called with a stomach ache and despite Xiao Chi¡¯s warning, she still insisted on finishing the meal.


    Chu Tianyi was very happy and expressed it immediately. ¡°Although I can¡¯t be hired by Rong Yi Group, if you want it, I can do my best to help you!¡±


    That was exactly what she wanted! She smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    *


    It was already 3:30 pm when they returned to the car.


    Xiao Chi was bored from waiting. When he saw her bringing Wan Wan into the car, he could not help but smile. ¡°Fortunately, Little Miss is willing to go back with us!¡±


    It seemed that Yi Liangze had already made preparations for Wan Wan to stay at Xingyue bay.


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°Of course, she has to go back! I¡¯m her biological mother, Yi Liangze is her biological father! However, Chu Tianyi has brought Wan Wan up, so it¡¯s only right for him toe back asionally to see her!¡±


    Want Wan¡¯s big eyes flickered as she retorted softly, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s my enemy? Everything he has is taken from Grandpa, so he didn¡¯t bring Wan Wan up?¡±


    He Yi was a little embarrassed to be questioned like this in front of Xiao Chi. She realized that this little thing was bing more and more difficult to deal with. ¡°Wan Wan, Mom said this to take care of your emotions and feelings! If you don¡¯t like him, of course, we don¡¯t have toe and see him anymore!¡±


    ¡°Mom, if dad is willing to help you open apany, will you marry him?¡± Wan Wan asked.


    He Yi was stunned and quickly said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    This child, how could she know everything? Nothing could be hidden from her! What a brat!


    Wan Wan looked at He Yi with a strange gaze.


    He Yi looked at Xiao Chi who was listening attentively with his ears propped up, she sighed helplessly. ¡°Mom is already married to Dad. Our family of four is a family! How can she marry another man? Don¡¯t spout nonsense in the future!¡±


    *


    He Yi personally called Doctor Zhang to ask about Yi Liangze¡¯s condition, but doctor Zhang said that he did not go to treat him.


    By the time she returned to Jinxiu Hua Ting, Yi Liangze had already disappeared.


    Xiao Chi called Yi Liangze¡¯s number, but the other party¡¯s phone was turned off.


    He Yi personally dialed his number, the number that he had specially reserved for her. It was rumored that he would always be open to her. Thest time she was in danger in Cangzhou, she had asked that number for help, and with his timely help, she had gotten out of the predicament.


    Although there seemed to be some small grudges between them at the moment, He Yi was confident that they could resolve it again. Everything needed to bemunicated. As long as she was sincere, she believed that she could make him understand.


    She dialed several times in a row. Although she dialed, Yi Liangze did not answer.


    He Yi hung up and sent him a message: I have decided to resurrect Rong Yi, and I need your help!


    The message was sent, but there was no reply. She waited patiently until ten minutester, she finally received a reply from Yi Liangze: Ambitious woman, this is our honeymoon!

 Chapter 112 - 22. He’s a good husband

    <h4>Chapter 112: 22. He¡¯s a good husband</h4>


    Ambitious woman, this is our honeymoon!


    This message from Yi Liangze undoubtedly showed his serious dissatisfaction with her. In his opinion, he could put everything aside and wholeheartedly arrange their honeymoon, but in her mind, there was only work, work, work!


    Her ambition in his view was ambitious, that is, restless!


    He Yi gently rubbed the space between her eyebrows, thinking about how to resolve the conflict between her and Yi Liangze. He hoped that she would be a wife who took care of her husband and raised her children, and she was destined not to be the woman behind that man!


    After she resurrects Rong Yi, her worth would beparable to that of the rich circle. Although she could not be on the same level as Kai Kun, she would still beparable to Wanfang and otherrge international groups.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t an easy task. It could even be said to be a pipe dream. But what if the former CEO of Rong Yi Corporation was willing to help her? What if the CEO of Kai Kun Corporation was willing to help her?


    He Yi had already been seriously nning this matter when Chu Tianyi decided to return the He¡¯s shares. That was why when Wan Wan begged to go and look for Chu Tianyi, she had taken her to hang around with Chu Tianyi for such a long time. When she said that the tendon on her left thumb had been cut off and she could no longer y the piano, she did not ignore the guilt in Chu Tianyi¡¯s eyes. At the same time, because his right thumb had also been crippled by Yi Liangze¡¯s men, she felt somewhat annoyed.


    Overall, he still had a sense of guilt toward her. So, he did not reject her request but agreed to consider it.


    He Yi was so passionate about her career that she had undoubtedly neglected her newlywed husband. It was also easy for him to suspect that she and Chu Tianyi still had some lingering feelings between them.


    Although she knew that it was the wisest choice to draw a line with Chu Tianyi, she could not give up on Rong Yi. That was arge Corporation that was several times bigger than He Group. It was a giant in the business world. If she could sessfully resurrect it, she would be a female giant in the business world that was no different from Chu Piaoyun.


    How many years would it take her to fight for this? Ten years, twenty years, or even thirty years?


    He Yi knew very well that opportunities did not wait for people. She did not want to continue waiting. Instead, she seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and resurrected the giant crocodile. Then, she could ride it and easily stand at the top of the pyramid.


    However, this was a crazy decision. Almost no one believed that she could seed! However, she was determined to give it a try.


    ......


    *


    The Banquet


    Yu Shujun walked into the VIP room and saw Yi Liangze sitting in the leather chair in front of the window smoking.


    He was very silent. He even had an almost decadent look on his face. There was a bottle of brandy beside him. It was already empty.


    Slowly walking over, Yu Shujun sat down beside him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a happy groom on his honeymoon right now!¡±


    Yi Liangzhe didn¡¯t turn around. He just stared at a certain nothingness outside the window and focused on puffing out smoke.


    ¡°Tell me what she did that made you unhappy!¡± Yu Shujun said softly, ¡°Just treat me as your sister!¡±


    This was a man who wanted to be strong. Even if he had any difficulties, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. However, Yu Shujun had known him for nearly ten years. The two of them were close as well as friends. Their rtionship had long surpassed that of an ordinary rtionship. He treated her as his sister-inw, but she said that he could treat her as his sister.


    Both sister-inw and sister should be trustworthy people.


    But Yi Liangze remained silent and did not say anything. His silence was not because he did not trust her, but because he did not want toplicate things.


    There were contradictions and problems, but he thought that there was still a way to solve them. What was the point of finding someone toin to? Other than showing his ipetence, there was no solution to the problem.


    ¡°She went to find another man!¡± Yu Shujun said firmly.


    Yi Liangze finally raised his head and looked at her. ¡°It was Wan Wan who dragged her there and left me alone at home. She and her child went to have dinner with another man! She didn¡¯t care even if I was sick! This is our honeymoon!¡±


    Yu Shujun was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to use such a trick as getting sick and it still didn¡¯t work! It could be seen how indulgent he was towards He Yi. It could also be seen how insignificant he was to He Yi.


    At this moment, Yu Shujun was jealous. She tried her best but couldn¡¯t get it. He Yi easily got it but didn¡¯t cherish it at all.


    Perhaps it was because she had gotten it too easily that she didn¡¯t treasure it!


    Yu Shujun tried her best to suppress the anger and jealousy in her heart and try to maintain a calm expression and tone. She smiled and gently advised, ¡°How can there be no ups and downs between husband and wife? Let¡¯s understand each other a little! After all... That¡¯s her ex-husband! He has also raised Wan Wan, and a husband and wife will be indebted to each other for a hundred days...¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± Yi Liangze knocked over the wine bottle beside him.


    Thus, Yu Shujun had no choice but to shut up. She realized that his personality had be a little irritable, and he had no patience. The gentlemanly demeanor of the past hadpletely disappeared. Just like all men who fell in love and experienced heartbreak, he was dejected, frustrated, and easily angered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yu Shujun apologized softly. ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re on your honeymoon with her. Saying such words pricked your heart!¡±


    After a long silence, Yi Liangze seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°Am I too indulgent with her?¡±


    ¡°She deserves your indulgence because she gave birth to a pair of children for you. She¡¯s a meritorious official of the Yi Family!¡± Yu Shujun reminded him, ¡°Moreover, you two are newlyweds. You can¡¯t cause a divorce over such a trivial matter!¡±


    ¡°She is too disappointing!¡± Yi Liangze put out his cigarette impatiently. He pressed his fist between his eyebrows and said in pain, ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about my feelings at all!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes shed, and she slowly said, ¡°Back then, the matter of Qing Xing was so big that it was only settled by suicide. Now, there is another troublemaker who has disturbed the peace between the two of you. Why don¡¯t we follow the example of thest time? It would be clean if we kill him too!¡±


    Yi Liangze was stunned. He suddenly felt that this seemed to be a solution to the problem. However, he still hesitated and couldn¡¯t make up his mind. ¡°Wan Wan treats Chu Tianyi as her biological father. If she finds out in the future...¡±


    ¡°You can leave it to others. You don¡¯t have to interfere!¡± Yu Shujun reminded him.


    After pondering for a long time, Yi Liangze shook his head and rejected this suggestion. ¡°No, this can¡¯t solve the problem. It might evenplicate the problem to the point where it¡¯s out of control!¡±


    Although he was angry, the situation was not so bad that it was out of control. If he let his emotions get the better of him, it would be toote for him to repent!


    At this point, Yi Liangze¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the number that was calling, his ck eyes immediately revealed an aggrieved and indignant look.


    Yu Shujun felt that his expression at that moment was like that of a child who had been wronged and was finally being valued andforted. On the contrary, she felt even more aggrieved.


    Yi Liangze threw his phone far away and lit another cigarette, letting it ring again and again.


    ¡°At this time...¡± Yu Shujun looked at the time and smiled. ¡°They stayed there for a long time after lunch! They had a lot to talk about, a man and a woman alone...¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan was there too!¡± Yi Liangze nced at Yu Shujun discontentedly. He gave her an indifferent nce, warning her not to talk nonsense.


    Yu Shujun quickly changed the topic. She smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt resentful in her heart.


    Yi Liangze was indeed protective of his showings. Even though he was angry at He Yi, he didn¡¯t allow others to say anything against her.


    He Yi dialed the phone twice before it returned to silence.


    Yi Liangze smoked and asionally nced at his phone. He waited patiently.


    Sure enough, after a while, a text notification sounded.


    He was a little smug. He continued to smoke but ignored it.


    Yu Shujun¡¯s heart kept sinking. She realized that when Yi Liangze was angry with He Yi, he was like a child acting coquettishly. He had no power at all. It was a dream for her to expect him to ignore He Yi because of this.


    Yi Liangze just wanted to get more attention from He Yi so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to ignore him anymore. He wanted her to understand that he was angry. As for the consequences of his anger? Other than acting up, Yu Shujun really couldn¡¯t see what kind of substantive warning and punishment he could give to He Yi.


    ¡°He Yi sent you a message. Maybe she¡¯s thinking about you!¡± Yu Shujun knew what he wanted to hear, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart and say what he liked to hear.


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze¡¯s expression softened a lot, but he was still stubborn. ¡°Now that she knows what it feels like to be anxious, let her try waiting for a message from someone!¡±


    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the phone in the distance. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Shujun¡¯s presence, he would have immediately brought it over to see what message He Yi had sent. Even though he still wouldn¡¯t reply to her after reading it.


    Yu Shujun stood up and said a few words of symbolic persuasion before she left, ¡°Since she gave you a way out, just push the boat with the current! After all, it¡¯s still a honeymoon. We can¡¯t dy the good night!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s initially frustrated and gloomy expression dissipated a lot when this matter was brought up, and his deep, dark eyes even began to shine. It was obvious that the good night was still quite attractive to him.


    Yu Shujun bit her lip. She knew that Yi Liangze had just gotten what he wanted, and was now in high spirits. At this time, even if there were some conflicts, as long as they didn¡¯t hurt him, he would still respond to the old saying, ¡°A fight at the head of the bed and a bed at the end of the bed.¡±.


    There was no conflict that could not be resolved by sex. If sex could not resolve it once, then it would be twice.


    She could only hope that He Yi did not know about this! It would be great if He Yi could be more stubborn. The two of them were in a cold war. The life of a married couple without sex would cause their rtionship to quickly fall into a deadlock.


    Walking out of the door, the moment Yu Shujun closed the door, she saw Yi Liangze pouncing on the phone impatiently. She closed the door and was so angry that her whole body was trembling ¡ª useless thing!


    *


    He Yi had not received any reply from Yi Liangze. Although the phone was connected and the message was sent, there was no response at all.


    She knew that Yi Liangze was angry with her, so she could only think of ways to get rid of his anger. She edited the messages one by one, exining that she could not help her body and her loyalty to him. She even apologized to him for Wan Wan¡¯s attitude.


    One of the messages said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I couldn¡¯t raise Wan Wan under my knees. I let her grow up with Chu Tianyi and caused this mess.


    ¡°. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very sorry that I shouldn¡¯t have married Chu Tianyi after I got pregnant. Even if I was pregnant and no one wanted me and became theughingstock of Yun City, I shouldn¡¯t have married him! I¡¯m very sorry that I¡¯ve neglected you and Baby all these years. I want to make it up to both of you. I want to be with you all the time!¡±


    She believed that Yi Liangze would reflect on himself after reading this message. Because she was pregnant out of wedlock, she had an unshirkable responsibility. If she hadn¡¯t married Chu Tianyi at that time, the only way out for her with a big belly would have been to have an abortion!


    However, she didn¡¯t me Yi Liangze. She just took responsibility for herself. She believed that it could somewhat dispel his anger.


    After a while, she sent him a message: does your stomach feel better? Have you taken the medicine? Let me help you with it!


    It was still the same, there was no news. Just when He Yi had no other choice, she suddenly received a message. Her heart was filled with joy, but when she took a closer look, she was a little disappointed. It was from Chu Tianyi.


    The joy in her eyes slowly dissipated, and she could not help but sigh. She opened the message and saw that it was a rough n to start a business group.


    Although Chu Tianyi did not agree to be the director of the hired group, he was willing to give her advice and ideas to resurrect Rong Yi. After all, Rong Yi was founded by him, and he knew best its disposition and all about it.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and her whole person became confident again.


    With Chu Tianyi¡¯s support and help, she believed that resurrecting Rong Yi was not a myth.


    *


    It was not until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon that He Yi finally received a message from Yi Liangze.


    ¡°I amdrunk. Come and pick me up!¡±


    He Yi quickly called him. Yi Liangze answered, but the environment was very noisy. She asked several times before she found out that he was at the Banquet!


    *


    She went to the garage and picked up the car. He Yi drove to the Banquet and let the manager lead the way. Finally, she found Yi Liangze¡¯s private room.


    He Yi knew the names of all the good-for-nothings in the room, including Fang Yu, Wen Lao er, Gu Junkun, and the other regrs of the romantic scene. The rest of them were familiar faces, but she could not name them.


    The private room was very lively. There were karaoke, card-ying, and drinking. Each of them had at least one or two beautifuldies sitting beside them. They were dressed in cool clothes, and their bodies were hot.


    Yi Liangze did not have any women around him, but there were many bottles of wine. Seeing here in, he slowly raised his head, his face full of drunkenness.


    ¡°Hey, cousin, cousin-inw is here to look for you!¡± Fang Yu hugged Yi Liangze from left to right, enjoying the pleasure. He deliberately winked at Yi Liangze. ¡°You let cousin-inw look for you here on your honeymoon? What are you doing?¡±


    When he said this, all the rich young masters started to jeer. They asked Yi Liangze if he was not satisfied with his desires and even asked if his new sister-inw was uncooperative in bed.


    He Yi endured the mess in the room and ignored those fellows who were full of nonsense. She said to Yi Liangze with a pleasant expression, ¡°You still drank so much even though your stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. Come back, I¡¯ll help you rub it!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, all the rich young masters cried out. Some even whistled loudly.


    Yi Liangze red at them and reprimanded, ¡°What are you making a fuss about? It¡¯s not unusual for your sister-inw to help me rub my stomach. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi is mighty!¡± The rich young masters quickly gave him a thumbs up and praised him, ¡°Sister-inw is so wise and obedient. You¡¯re indeed blessed!¡±


    He Yi knew that Yi Liangze wanted respect, so she gave him respect. In front of these hedonistic young masters, she maintained a gentle smile, neither angry nor annoyed, and persuaded him to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I asked Xiao Ling to make soup. It¡¯s hot on the stove! Come back and drink two bowls to warm your stomach!¡±


    Then, someone cried out, ¡°It¡¯s a tonic soup, right? Young Master Yi is exhausted these two days. Sister-inw is so considerate!¡±


    There was even someone who smiled and winked, ¡°He¡¯s good even as long as you¡¯re good!¡±


    He Yi resisted the urge to make all these people shut up. She looked at Yi Liangze again and felt that her patience was about to be worn out.


    Just because she went to see Chu Tianyi, he had been hanging out with these good-for-nothings. He refused to see her, refused to answer her calls, and refused to reply to her messages. And she still had to persuade him nicely.


    The problem was that none of these good-for-nothings were willing to persuade Yi Liangze. He couldn¡¯t even take the opportunity to get up. Especially Fang Yu. He was afraid that Yi Liangze would leave with He Yi, so he ordered the two beauties in his arms to grab Yi Liangze¡¯s arms and not allow him to leave.


    Fortunately, there was one good guy among the bad guys. He said, ¡°Hey, Hey, you two behave yourselves. Don¡¯t you see Young Master Yi¡¯s newly married wife here? Do you want to be pped or what?¡±


    He Yi looked over. It was Wen Yongxiang! She didn¡¯t expect him to put in a good word for her. At this moment, his attitude was indeed very important because Yi Liangze, who was angry with her, needed a way out.


    After being scared by Wen Yongxiang, the two beauties let go of him. However, Yi Liangze was still fiddling with the wine ss in his hand and had no intention of getting up.


    ¡°Young Master Yi, it¡¯s not right for you to neglect sister-inw like this. It¡¯s still a honeymoon after all, how can you hang out with us golden bachelors!¡± Wen Yongxiang went forward and pulled Yi Liangze up, pushing him towards He Yi. ¡°Quickly go back with sister-inw!¡±


    After Wen Yongxiang¡¯s tugging and pulling, Yi Liangze reluctantly walked toward her. His footsteps were casual, and his expression was extremely undisciplined. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    And so, she finally found him and brought him back!


    *


    After Yi Liangze got into the car, He Yi helped him put on his seatbelt, and then looked at his thin and delicate side profile, and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re not allowed to hang out with these bad boys anymore! They can hang out. You¡¯re different from them!¡±


    Yi Liangze raised his eyebrows and asked provocatively, ¡°How is it different?¡±


    He Yi reminded him calmly without changing her expression, ¡°You¡¯re already married. You have children. If you mess around with them again, you¡¯ll beughed at!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you also know that you have children even after you¡¯re married?¡± Yi Liangze was waiting for her to say this and took the opportunity to scold her for his umted displeasure. ¡°We¡¯re on our honeymoon, and you took Wan Wan to your ex-husband¡¯s ce for a meal!¡±


    ¡°This is my fault!¡± He Yi quickly apologized and took the opportunity to hold his big hand. ¡°Although Wan Wan has some small emotions that need to be taken care of, I shouldn¡¯t ignore your feelings. In the future, I won¡¯t eat with him anymore!¡±


    After receiving He Yi¡¯s promise, Yi Liangze¡¯s anger subsided slightly. ¡°What delicacies did you prepare topensate me tonight?¡±


    He was even getting excited! He Yi shook her head, unable to be angry at him. ¡°Stomach-nourishing soup and dumplings that I made!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°How did you know that I love eating dumplings?¡±


    ¡°As long as I put my heart into it, how could I not know?¡± He Yi pursed her lips and gently kissed his cheek. ¡°We¡¯re going home!¡±


    *


    Old Lady Yi sent someone to pick up the two children. Perhaps it was because she had never had her grandmother¡¯s love since she was young, Wan Wan¡¯s first eptance into the Yi family was actually through Old Lady Yi.


    Wan Wan liked the kind great-grandmother very much. She was well-behaved and sensible, and Old Lady Yi liked her very much. Therefore, when He Yi and Yi Liang were preparing for the wedding, Wan Wan lived by Old Lady Yi¡¯s side and became her cotton-padded jacket.


    This made He Yi sigh with relief. Fortunately, there was someone in the Yi family that Wan Wan liked. At the moment, perhaps due to Chu Tianyi¡¯s influence, Wan Wan had been on guard against Yi Liangze. She had never been very close to him, even though the child knew that Yi Liangze was her biological father.


    He Yi and Yi Liangze ate dinner together. She made dumplings in three vors. In addition, she made stomach-warming soup and two kinds of porridge. They were light and delicious.


    Yi Liangze did not eat much at noon and drank a stomach full of wine. His stomach was indeed ufortable. He Yi personally fed him stomach-warming soup and gave him dumplings to eat. It was not just like taking care of a patient, it was almost like taking care of a child. Xiao Ling could not help butugh.


    Xiao Ling did not think that Yi Liangze was weak enough to need someone to feed him, but he keptining of a stomachache, so He Yi patiently took care of him. However, in the eyes of a discerning person, he was deliberately acting coquettishly!


    After eating for a while, Yi Liangze probably found his sense of presence again. Only then did he say to her with satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t feed me all the time. Eat some for yourself!¡± He looked at her with a suspicious gaze and said with jealousy, ¡°Unless you ate too much at someone else¡¯s house in the afternoon!¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Someone else¡¯s house¡±, which sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.


    He Yi shrugged and cleverly did not answer this unttering question. Instead, she stuffed another dumpling into his mouth. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink too much vinegar, right? The sour taste is so strong!¡±


    *


    After eating his fill, his mood improved easily! After dinner, Yi Liangze and He Yi went out for a walk while talking about Rong Yi¡¯s re-listing.


    He Yi did not expect him to be so concerned about this issue. She thought that he had always been very resistant!


    With the participation of the Big Boss Yi Liangze, the re-listing naturally became much easier. He Yi was very pleased. This was a pleasant surprise. It seemed that the situation was much better than she had imagined.


    She had even prepared for the worst. If Yi Liangze objected to Rong Yi¡¯s listing, she would try every means to get Chu Tianyi to help her. This might push her rtionship with Yi Liangze to the brink of further deterioration or even copse.


    Fortunately, he did not object. He even took the initiative to ask about this matter.


    He Yi exined her n in general and showed the n that Chu Tianyi had sent to Yi Liangze. ¡°The main thing is that Chu Tianyi is willing to cooperate. It is not a very difficult thing for Rong Yi to re-list. After all, dering bankruptcy is only a recent matter. Although it is a great loss of vitality, it should be able toe back to life! Especially...if Kai Kun is willing to continue supporting it!¡±


    Kai Kun was practically Rong Yi¡¯s biggest partner. However, many contracts were rejected by Kai Kun after they expired, causing Rong Yi a huge loss. Even if there was no announcement of a bankruptcy auction, Rong Yi would still be facing a major financial problem.


    Yi Liangze remained calm on the surface, but he was secretly shocked. He did not expect Chu Tianyi to be so proactive. As He Yi revealed her intention to resurrect Rong Yi, Chu Tianyi promptly sent her a n. It was really fast.


    ¡°Rong Yi¡¯s re-listing is a big deal. There are so many things that can not be done quickly!¡± Yi Liangze thought for a while and said, ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I will n with you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He Yi was so grateful that she could not help but hold his big hand. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed, and he took the opportunity to say, ¡°Chu Tianyi is your ex-husband. It¡¯s best to keep some distance from him. Don¡¯t look for him if I can solve the problem!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± He Yi agreed very straightforwardly. She said with relief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so open-minded. It¡¯s my fortune!¡±


    Yi Liangze stopped and reminded, ¡°I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing. She felt that he was extremely cute. She hugged his strong waist and pressed her face against his sturdy chest. She listened to the sound of his strong heart beating and felt extremely happy. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice!¡±


    *


    The night was short, but the days were long.


    For Yi Liangze, the greatest enjoyment was to have sex with He Yi. This was a game that he would never get tired of. It wasparable to the most skillful cook. The same dish could change into countless new patterns.


    In this matter, He Yi was always in a passive state in the beginning. However, she was a smart woman. From the initial ignorance and passivity, she slowly rxed, epted, and learned to enjoy it. It did not take long.


    Yi Liangze was a passionate man. His passion was like a ball of fire. After being with him for a long time, it was difficult not to burn, unless it was cold sex.


    He Yi discovered that she was a normal woman!


    Therefore, she tried to adjust her state and try to keep up with his frequency and pace. Although it was not perfect, she gradually adapted to his strong demands.


    Love was a matter of two people. They needed to invest in it together to do it to their heart¡¯s content. Especially when there was love in their hearts, they could feel the extreme joy of being one with their spirit and desires.


    Since Yi Liangze expressed his support for Rong Yi¡¯s listing, He Yi¡¯s heart had been relieved. She calmly enjoyed the sweetness of her new marriage and no longer worried about her career. Towards Chu Tianyi¡¯s support, she was more indifferent and rational. She no longer took it to heart.


    After a sweet night, the next day, the two of them discussed the route of their honeymoon again. Xiao Chi brought the two children back and embarked on the honeymoon trip that was once interrupted.


    First, they went to Erhai, then to Nanhai. Yi Liangze had real estate in these cities. Before he left, he had already sent people to clean it up. Everything was ready. The family went to stay in their own house and not in a hotel.


    It was early summer, and the scenery of the southern kingdom was even more beautiful. The blue sea was fascinating. The family of four fully enjoyed the beautiful summer of the southern kingdom. They bathed in the sea, soaked in the hot spring, watched the sunrise, surfed, and rowed.


    They took a lot of photos. Some were immediately developed, and some were kept waiting to go back and find someone to make a photo album.


    Wan Wan finally stopped moring to go back. She slowly blended into this new family and slowly epted Yi Liangze. Although she would often deliberately avoid him (guilty), Yi Liangze did not criticize this little ingrate. After all, she was his biological child, and he treated Wan Wan the same way he treated Baby, even though this little ingrate still missed Chu Tianyi.


    asionally, Wan Wan would take advantage of Yi Liangze¡¯s inattention and pester He Yi to call Chu Tianyi. ¡°Mom, Dad will be lonely by himself, right? Let¡¯s give him a call!¡±


    He Yi patiently exined to her that she could not always call Tianyi. That would affect his rest and life. ¡°Call him every two or three days. It¡¯s enough to let him know that you¡¯re doing well!¡±


    Wan Wan took advantage of Yi Liangze¡¯s asional departure to tell He Yi about her worries. ¡°Mom, I want to be with Daddy Tianyi more, but you¡¯re happier with Daddy. You always smile by his side, but you never smile by Daddy Tianyi¡¯s side.¡± At this point, the little girl was a little distressed. ¡°Should I stay by your side with Daddy, Baby, and Great-grandma, or go back to Daddy Tianyi¡¯s side?¡±


    He Yi was secretly shocked and quickly said, ¡°Daddy Tianyi is not your biological father. Of course, you have to stay with your biological mother and father. Don¡¯t you like Baby, and Great-grandma, very much?¡±


    However, these people were not more attractive to Wan Wan than Daddy Tianyi.


    ¡°Mommy, will Daddy Tianyi always stay at our home?¡± In Wan Wan¡¯s eyes, Xingyue bay was her real home. ¡°If we don¡¯t apany him, will he feel lonely and want to leave?¡±


    Chu Tianyi was the only one in the house, and Wan Wan felt sorry for him. At the same time, she was worried that if she and her mom didn¡¯t go back, he wouldn¡¯t wait for them anymore.


    ¡°Whether he wants to stay there or not is his freedom!¡± He Yi Gently kissed Wan Wan, sheforted her, ¡°What kind of life he wants is also his freedom. Wan Wan, you have to remember that your father and I are your closest rtives. Baby is your biological brother and your loving great-grandparents. We are family!¡±


    Wan Wan thought for a long time and solemnly announced to He Yi, ¡°I¡¯m going to call Tianyi and tell him that Wan Wan will marry him when she grows up!¡±


    He Yi was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°How could you have such a thought? Who told you?¡±


    She now seriously suspected that Chu Tianyi had misled Wan Wan to have such a ridiculous idea.


    ¡°I came up with it myself!¡± Wan Wan didn¡¯t think that her idea was wrong. She whispered, ¡°Wan Wan loves Tianyi!¡±


    With that, she threw herself into He Yi¡¯s arms and did not dare to raise her head again.


    He Yi realized that Yi Liangze had returned. He did not know if he had heard the little girl¡¯s shocking deration just now, but she felt that he looked a little unhappy.


    ¡°It¡¯s much better than a few days ago!¡± Yi Liangze reached out his big hand and touched the little ostrich that was hiding in his mother¡¯s arms. He praised, ¡°At least you haven¡¯t cried so hard that we have to look for that Chu!¡±


    This was apliment to Wan Wan! He Yi admired Yi Liangze¡¯s mentality and emotional quotient. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Indeed, after his praise, the originally tense atmosphere had eased up a lot.


    The harmony of a family needed to be inclusive, especially for Wan Wan, a child who grew up in a special environment. Her attachment to Chu Tianyi¡¯s deficiency might need a process of correction. It couldn¡¯t be changed overnight. Any forceful measures would only cause excessive correction and cause psychological trauma to the child.


    Fortunately, Wan Wan¡¯s biological father was tolerant enough and had enough patience with the child.


    Baby followed Yi Liangze, obviously an extremely loyal little fan. He worshiped his father very much, and he did not doubt that his father was the most outstanding and powerful man in the world.


    ¡°Wan Wan is crying again!¡± Baby skillfully took out a handkerchief and helped Wan Wan wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Daddy will take us out to y tonight!¡±


    Wan Wan lowered her little head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not crying, just that my eyes are a little painful.¡± As she exined, she took Baby¡¯s handkerchief.


    Although Baby was the same age as herself, he was like a little adult, always protecting and taking care of her with the unbridled attitude of a brother. He waspletely different from that selfish, pretentious, and crying Coco. With such a ymate, Wan Wan was undoubtedly much happier.


    It was undeniable that this was a family filled with warmth and love. This made Wan Wan, who grew up in a barren emotional world, very reluctant to part with him. Yet she was even more attached to Chu Tianyi, wanting to live together with him.


    Even Yi Liangze had once relented and expressed his willingness to let Wan Wan return to Chu Tianyi¡¯s side, but He Yi had never relented.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it! Wan Wan was her heart and soul, how could she bear to let her leave her sight? Wan Wan however was forced to stay by her side, and constantly talked about Tianyi¡¯s father, making it impossible for He Yi topletely break up with the past.


    Undoubtedly, this was something Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t tolerate, and he had been tolerant and patient for the sake of his child.


    He Yi discovered that as long as there was love, any problem that seemed to be unsolvable could be solved.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s high EQ made her feel gratified and fortunate. She decided to slowly solve this thorny problem. After all, Wan Wan had lived with Chu Tianyi for five to six years, and she had only lived with Yi Liangze for less than a month.


    As time passed, a new father-daughter rtionship would gradually be established, slowly recing Wan Wan¡¯s abnormal attachment to Chu Tianyi.


    *


    The evening reception was held at thergest star-rated restaurant in Nanhai City. It was an official party arranged by the authorities, and the participants were all influential upper-ss people and dignitaries of Nanhai.


    It was said that the reception was prepared to wee a business tycoon who hade to invest in Nanhai. The Mayor of Nanhai, Shang Yongping, personally attended the reception to express his wee and support for the investors.


    After the meeting, there was a polite exchange. Yi Liangze introduced Shang Yongping to He Yi and exined, ¡°Mayor Shang and director Yang used to be university ssmates!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi came to a realization and said with a smile, ¡°So everyone knows everyone!¡±


    This world was very big, and sometimes it was also very small! After going around in circles, one could always meet acquaintances.


    Most of the guests attending the party were in pairs, but Shang Yongping did not bring his wife but apanied the investors who came to the South China Sea this time. Among them, the amount of investment was very high. The most distinguished investor was a peerless beauty.


    The woman was in the prime of her life. She was elegant and noble, and her every move showed the peerless beauty of a stunner. It could be said that she was striking.


    It was natural for a man to be a little more attentive to this beautiful woman who had both money and looks. It was unknown whether there was some special reason why Shang Yongping did not bring his wife and apanied this gorgeous beauty all night.


    He Yi stared at the woman beside Shang Yongping, but her brows were furrowed more and more tightly, and the doubt in her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Yi Liangze noticed her strange behavior. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist and asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel...¡± He Yi looked at the beautiful figure thoughtfully and said slowly, ¡°Her eyes and figure are very simr to a person I know!¡±

 Chapter 113 - The scene was too beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 113: 23. The scene was too beautiful</h4>


    He Yi looked thoughtfully at the beautiful figure and slowly said to Yi Liangze beside her, ¡°Why do I feel that... Her eyes and figure are very simr to a person I know!¡±


    Yi Liangze was slightly stunned. ¡°Who is she simr to?¡±


    He Yi did not answer directly. Instead, she held Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand and said with a smile, ¡°Should we go over and say hello?¡±


    Yi Liangze did not move. He said, ¡°Mayor Shang will bring her over to say helloter!¡±


    Sure enough, not long after, Shang Yongping walked over with a beaming face and a wine ss in his hand. At the same time, the beautiful woman also walked over with him.


    ¡°This handsome man is the CEO of Kai Kun, Young Master Yi. This is his newly-married wife, Miss He!¡± Shang Yongping introduced the two parties to each other, ¡°This beauty is Miss Molly from the United States, thergest investor in Nanhai City to date!¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡± Molly greeted Yi Liangze and He Yi with a smile. At the same time, she saw the two children jumping around beside them. Her eyes were filled with the love of a cute little pet. ¡°The two babies are so beautiful and cute!¡±


    Hearing Molly speak, He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, and her worried heart finally returned to its original ce. It wasn¡¯t her! It was not her!


    A person¡¯s appearance could change, but their voice could not! And the simrity between the eyes and the charm should be a coincidence!


    Since she had ruled out the suspicion, there were no longer any ill feelings in her heart. He Yi started chatting with Molly enthusiastically and handed over her business card at the same time.


    Molly looked at the business card and was even more impressed by He Yi. She praised, ¡°So Mrs. Yi is not only a wealthy matriarch but also has her own business!¡±


    He Yi was very pleased with Molly¡¯spliment. She felt that she had met a bosom friend and had a good impression of her. She believed that a woman of this level would be able to understand her ambition, so they had moremon topics to talk about.


    The two of them talked a lot as if they had just reunited after a long separation. Molly also showed an unusual fondness for the two children and immediately expressed that she wanted to be their godmother.


    He Yi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Miss Molly is so young, so she shouldn¡¯t be married yet! It¡¯s not appropriate to call her godmother now!¡±


    Although they did not call her godmother, the two of them chatted happily. Molly¡¯s status was noble, her wealth wasparable to a country, and she was highly regarded by Mayor Shang. As long as Molly had any ideas, Shang Yongping would support her. He wanted her to choose Nanhai as an investment area as soon as possible.


    He Yi decisively used this opportunity to establish a friendship with Molly. She found a shortcut for the future development of the 100 million yuan.


    Yi Liangze did notment on this. But when no one was around, he could not help but tease her. ¡°You¡¯re so good. You never forget to do business!¡±


    He Yi yfully stuck out her tongue at him, ¡°You must be happy to have a smart and capable wife like me!¡±


    Yi Liangze helplessly smiled and shook his head, sighing, ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Even so, Yi Liangze did not object to her seizing any opportunity to expand her career anytime and anywhere. Everyone had some hobbies, and He Yi¡¯s hobby was her career!


    She has an extremely strong interest in her career. Even if Yi Liangze sometimes felt that her interest in her career seemed to be greater than his, or their children, as newlyweds, these seemed not to be enough to affect their happiness and sweetness.


    The family of four went sightseeing, filled withughter along the way. Their family atmosphere was very harmonious and sweet, with mutual respect. The children were well-behaved and educated. Wherever they went, they were loved by people.


    Baby was used to being loved by so many people, but Wan Wan was still not used to it. She was a little too reserved and shy. When she was noticed by many people, she would be instinctively nervous. However, all she got were people¡¯spliments and smiling faces. She no longer had the scary faces in her memory that scolded her angrily. Slowly, the instinctive nervousness was removed, and her emotions became naturally stable.


    As the children of the Yi family, they had to learn to grow up under the spotlight. Every move, every word, and every action was the focus of public attention. They also had to learn to be surrounded by all kinds ofpliments and ttery and to be indifferent to these things.


    In short, He Yi found that as the honeymoon passed, Wan Wan¡¯s personality had changed a little. She was no longer like a frightened rabbit who wanted to hide at any time. Instead, she slowly adapted and epted the kindness and affection shown by the people around her.


    The child was not even six years old, and her personality and temper were in an stic stage of development. As long as there was enough love, it should be able to slowly remove the shadows of the past and rebuild her sunny and bright personality.


    Yi Liangze gave He Yi the greatest feeling of warmth and brightness. Baby who grew up with him was also confident and gentlemanly. The little person faintly exuded the dignified and upright air of a military family.


    He believed that after living with them for a long time, Wan Wan would gradually fade away the gloomy and fragile sensitivities that she had umted in the past and grow into a bright and confident girl.


    All of this required time! He Yi had sufficient confidence in the future. She believed that she could control everything in her hands. The prerequisite was that she had to seed, and be more and more sessful ¨C Career sess!


    When she stood at the top of the pyramid, no one could step on her back, and no one could force her to live a life that was beyond her control. She would no longer be forced to part with her children, and she would no longer be forced to choose a choice that was not so pleasant.


    The next day, after the dinner in the South China Sea ended, the family took a private ne to the next stop ¨C The Aegean Sea!


    *


    After the honeymoon, the family of four returned to Yun City. It was already half a monthter.


    He Yi was convinced by Yi Liangze. The seven-day trip that they had originally agreed on had been doubled, and there was also a good reason for it.


    He had arranged everything, including the transfer of ownership of He¡¯s shares and the restructuring of thepany. These important events were carried out without He Yi¡¯s presence.


    However, during the transfer process, He Yi had a video call with herwyer and signed electronically remotely.


    With Yi Liangze¡¯s supervision and participation, as well as Lu Chengzhe¡¯s protection, everything went smoothly. As for the subsequent IPO of the capital formation financing, He Yi was not good at it (she had never had such experience) and could not do so.


    It was not an easy thing to reorganize and revive a multi-national group of ten billion. There was a lot of work to be done, and the most urgent thing was the huge amount of start-up capital. If she did not want to reduce the scale, tighten spending, or withdraw from the marketpetition, she had to raise capital!


    He Yi had almost no contacts in the business world, nor did she have any experience in this area. She felt that this great project would take at least a year and a half to achieve.


    Yi Liangze told her without hesitation, ¡°The longer it drags on, the harder it will be for the group to revive! If we want to restart this billion-dor business, we can only raise funds and join the major shareholders!¡±


    He Yi asked him helplessly, ¡°Other than you, who else has a major shareholder?¡±


    She did not want to rely on him for everything, for she wanted to rely on herself to achieve a great cause. But many times, it was not enough to have a passion and ambition. Reorganizing Rong YI was not something that could be aplished with only passion. It needed connections, huge start-up funds, and the support of the giants in the business world.


    Yi Liangze told her clearly, ¡°You overestimate me! I can¡¯tplete the reorganization of Rong Yi by myself! Rong Yi is too big, and there was a deficit before it went bankrupt. This needs a huge amount of start-up capital to fill it. Kai Kun is not my private property, it¡¯s a family business!¡±


    He Yi could not help but wipe her sweat, and asked him weakly, ¡°If I shrink the trading volume, isn¡¯t it easier for me to monopolize the shares of the group alone?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not Rong Yi!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her in surprise. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been very ambitious? If you only want to run a small, half-dead group, your Leather factory¡¯s development prospects seem to be more optimistic than Rong Yi¡¯s!¡±


    Although Rong Yi¡¯s te was big, it had already started to lose money internally. If it could not be corrected and supported in time, its losses would be sustained. On the other hand, He Yi¡¯s Fu Xing Leather factory was full of vigor and was making a lot of money every day.


    In the long run, Rong Yi¡¯s development prospects were indeed not as good as Fu Xing¡¯s. For a group that was constantly losing money, the speed at which it swallowed the money was astonishing. It was like a bottomless pit.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t change this trend, then we¡¯ll kill It!¡± Yi Liangze said with a clear mind, ¡°Chu Tianyi¡¯s approach was very wise. He went bankrupt and dered bankruptcy!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s head was heavy. She finally understood that business was not that easy to do. And it was not that easy to be a legendary tycoon in the business world. It was even more difficult to stand at the top of the pyramid. Otherwise, Chu Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have been struggling for so many years. In the end, he failed not only because of He Yi¡¯s appearance but because there was already a problem with Rong Yi.


    The rapidly expanding fund swallowed countless gold every day. If it was not well-managed, it would no longer be a golden basin but a bottomless pit.


    He Yi saw Chu Tianyi¡¯s bankruptcy, Rong Yi, and the He shares transferred to her ount after liquidation. That was more than seven billion. Yi Liangze told her that this seven billion was not even enough. If she wanted to resurrect Rong Yi, she would need another eight billion!


    On one side was a beautiful honeymoon trip, and on the other side was an anxious business problem. Sometimes, He Yi could not help but ask herself, why must I be so tired? With this money in her ount as a reserve fund for her children in the future, she could run the Leather factory that her father had left behind in peace. Although it was only a small business with very little cirction, it was very fulfilling and stable! If she did not live a stable life, would she still have to take such a high risk and make herself so nervous and tired?


    After asking herself several times, she finally confirmed that she did not want to live a life that was once and for all.


    In this life, one had to set some goals and then spare no effort to achieve them. Lying in afortable and safe area forever would wear down one¡¯s fighting spirit and make one stay in the same ce forever.


    The Fu Xing Leather Factory that she ran was like a small hill, and she even relied on Jinling¡¯s gift to make a living. If Jinling suddenly decided to cancel the cooperation with Fu Xing, it could return Fu Xing to its original state overnight.


    To Fu Xing, Jinling was its bread and butter. But Jinling Leather Industry was only a subsidiary of Rui Cheng Group. The huge Rui Cheng group was like an aircraft carrier, and Jinling was just a speedboat on the aircraft carrier.


    Rong Yi was not inferior to Rui Cheng in any way. If it could be resurrected, He Yi would be able to jump over a hundred years and fly up to Mount Qomngma from the small hill in Fu Xing by helicopter!


    Such a huge disparity was too exciting and too tempting! He Yi could not resist the temptation. Even if she had to pay the price of being smashed to pieces, she had to give it a try.


    After half a month of consideration, He Yi told Yi Liangze that she wanted to end her honeymoon immediately, fly back to the country, and reorganize Rong Yi!


    Yi Liangze saw that she had made up her mind, and she also understood that he would support her sparing no efforts!


    *


    Half a month of honeymoon seemed to be the most colorful and happy time in He Yi¡¯s life. A handsome and funny husband, beautiful children, gorgeous scenery, sweet and happyughter... Her memories were filled with pink sweetness and golden warmth, so much so that after returning to the country, for a very long time.., He Yi felt that her world was filled with sunshine and positive energy.


    However, when she faced the various problems of Rong Yi¡¯s rbination and listing, she realized that people could not always live in clouds and dreams. They had to return to reality and face the cruelpetition, only by fighting to the death in the smoke-filled shopping malls could she carve out a bloody path to sess.


    Half a month of unfettered time was very costly. After returning to China, Yi Liangze had to throw himself into intense work. He Yi also had a lot of things to deal with. The two children were temporarily sent back to Old Lady Yi¡¯s side, and everything seemed to be back to its previous active manner.


    But He Yi liked this kind of busyness, which made her feel very fulfilled. Because she was looking forward to Rong Yi¡¯s restructuring and listing, she felt that she had endless strength.


    Yi Liangze had agreed with her. No matter how busy she was, she must not dy the night of the spring festival! Before eleven o¡¯clock, they had to return to Jianxiu Hua Ting¡¯s house on time. They had to wash up and do the most intimate things between husband and wife.


    Everyone had their persistence! Just like He Yi¡¯s persistence in developing her career, Yi Liangze¡¯s most unshakable persistence was probably the love between the two of them!


    In his opinion, nothing was more important than his and He Yi¡¯s married life.


    He Yi was not offended by this. It was normal for a man to be passionate about this kind of thing on their honeymoon. After a long time, the novelty would fade, and he may not be so passionate.


    Although He Yi was not one-tenth as passionate about this matter as Yi Liangze, she still respected his preferences, went home on time, and made out with him.


    After a satisfying sex session, her eyelids felt like they weighed a ton after working for the whole day. She had no energy to discuss anything else with him. For example, work matters.


    Work matters could only be done in the office during the day. She would take the time to call him to find out about the general progress.


    Yi Liangze knew how serious she was about this matter. He confidently assured her, ¡°I¡¯m nning it. Things are progressing quite smoothly! In one week, we will hold our first interim shareholders¡¯ meeting!¡±


    He Yi had no idea what a shareholders¡¯ meeting was. After all, the onlypany she managed, Fu Xing, was her ownpany. ¡°Oh, what shareholders meeting?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the shareholders¡¯ meeting for Rong Yi!¡± Yi Liangze told her, ¡°After working hard for the past few days, I¡¯m starting to see some progress. The initial estimate for restructuring Rong Yi was that it would require 18 billion startup funds. In addition to the 7 billion in your ount, there would be another 11 billion to be raised.


    He Yi suddenly had a headache. For some reason, she was a little afraid. ¡°Financing... 11 billion...¡±


    She was just a little curious as to where the 11 billion came from.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yi Liangze was very confident. ¡°Although there are many problems with the financing of 100 million, as long as we find the source of the problem and eliminate the hidden dangers, there is still hope to return to the right track of development Although it has only been in the business world for five years and looks like a new enterprise, it evolved from the He Corporation. It has a long-term influence, an extremely high status, and a widework of contacts in the business world...¡±


    He Yi weakly interjected, ¡°Just tell me where this financing of more than 10 billiones from!¡±


    More than 10 billion... just thinking about it was enough to give her a headache.


    ¡°Well,¡± Yi Liangze thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly in one or two sentences. Let¡¯s discuss it together at the shareholders¡¯ meeting!¡±


    Of course, this shareholders¡¯ meeting was only a temporary shareholders meeting. Whether or not they should partner up would depend on the subsequent development.


    ¡°How many major shareholders are there?¡± He Yi knew that Yi Liangze was not the only major shareholder.


    A capital of more than 10 billion was not something that even a behemoth like Kai Kun could easilye up with. After all, Kai Kun was not Yi Liangze¡¯s private property, but the entire family¡¯s business.


    Yi Liangze answered her like this, ¡°This te is too big. There are almost no private shares, they are allpany shares! Preliminary estimates say that Kaiqian has 5 billion, Wangfang 5 billion, and Rui Cheng might also participate!¡±


    He Yi was instantly flustered. She had long been prepared for Kai Kun to be a shareholder. Rui Cheng was undoubtedly dragged over by Yi Liangze, but... Wanfang also wanted to be a shareholder. What the hell was this?


    ¡°Wanfang... isn¡¯t that the power of Empress Chu!¡± He Yi sucked in a breath of air. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How could she... agree to be a shareholder of Rong Yi?¡±


    After all, after the reorganization of Rong Yi, He Yi was the biggest shareholder! Chu Piaoyun had always viewed her as a thorn in her flesh, so how could he possibly cooperate with her?


    ¡°You must be mistaken!¡± He Yi said with certainty, ¡°What is Empress Chu up to again? She must be ying us on purpose!¡±


    After He Yi finished exining the doubts in her heart, Yi Liangze slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! No one feels that money is hot. Rong Yi¡¯s prospects are promising, and it is apany that is jointly owned by several multinational corporations. If it is injected with fresh and ample funds, it will quicklye back to life and be a golden bowl of profit. There¡¯s never an eternal enemy in the business world. There¡¯s only eternal profit!¡±


    In other words, as long as there was profit to be made, enemies could also berades-in-arms.


    However, He Yi still felt that this was too far-fetched. Thinking about how she and Chu Piaoyun would sit at the same conference table and talk about work in the future, the scene was too beautiful to imagine.

 Chapter 114 - Omnipotent husband

    <h4>Chapter 114: 24. Omnipotent husband</h4>


    After a period of intense preparations, Rong Yi¡¯s temporary shareholders¡¯ meeting started smoothly.


    In the meeting room on the top floor of Rong Yi Group¡¯s skyscraper, He Yi, as Rong Yi¡¯s first shareholder, sat at the head of the table. Below she was Yi Liangze and Chu Piaoyun, as well as the Wen siblings, Fang Yuan, and Chu Chu.


    He Yi admired Yi Liangze. It was not easy for him to invite so many enemies for her. She did not even know how he managed to convince them to participate in this shareholders¡¯ meeting.


    Chu Piaoyun maintained her usual cold and arrogant attitude,pletely condescending. ¡°Everyone is very busy and took time out of their busy schedules toe over. If you have something to say, quickly say it!¡±


    The opening speech was filled with impatience. He Yi really could not think of how they would work together in the future.


    Of course, she still maintained the surface respect for Chu Piaoyun. After all, Chu Piaoyun was a senior and a big shot in the business world. In all aspects, her status and identity were above hers.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank everyone for taking the time to attend Rong Yi¡¯s temporary shareholders¡¯ meeting. I also look forward to everyone joining in!¡± He Yi had prepared a speech, but at this moment, it was not suitable for the current situation. She swept her gaze across everyone present once again. Other than Yi Liangze, she could not find anyone worthy of her attention. She also could not see anyone who would wholeheartedly support Rong Yi¡¯s restructuring.


    Were they counting on these people toe up with the funds for Rong Yi¡¯s restructuring and listing? He Yi had serious doubts. The Wen siblings must havee under Wen Li¡¯an¡¯s orders. She could understand that. She could also understand that Fang Yuan hade with Chu Piaoyun. But why was Chu Chu here? She did not understand. All of the people present were people with extraordinary statuses. They also had legitimate statuses and justifications, but she did not understand why Chu Chu hade to join in on the fun.


    She seriously suspected that these people had gathered together at thest minute to go against her.


    As expected, just as He Yi finished her opening speech, Wen Siling sneered and opened fire. ¡°What kind of lousypany is this? It¡¯s already closed down, yet it¡¯s still trying to reorganize and go public! What a joke!¡±


    He Yi nced at her coldly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°No one forced you toe! If you don¡¯t want toe, you don¡¯t have toe!¡±


    ¡°Who wanted toe?¡± Wen siling shouted. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my big brother who asked me toe, I would rather go and entertain that B*tch Wei Jiameng thane and see your arrogant face!¡±


    This was a tant provocation. He Yi looked at her coldly and then pointed in the direction of the meeting room¡¯s door. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ......


    Fang Yuan shouted, ¡°You, you¡¯re so arrogant! Get it straight, we¡¯re here to give you money! Why can¡¯t you understand the situation? Do you think that you¡¯re the CEO of some group?¡±


    Chu Chu also sneered. ¡°Rong Yi is a group founded by big Brother. Even if you want to upy the magpie¡¯s nest, you should at least keep a low profile. What kind of financing restructuring is this? And you¡¯re still so arrogant? Are you kidding me? You are the most shameless person in the world!¡±


    The three Princesses of Yun City were sitting here, and all of them were at odds with He Yi. She seriously suspected whether this legendary temporary shareholders¡¯ meeting was to help her raise money or to criticize her.


    She cast a suspicious nce at Yi Liangze, who quickly looked at Chu Piaoyun. ¡°Chairman Chu, may I ask why you brought Miss Chu here?¡±


    It seemed that Chu Piaoyun brought Chu Chu here without Yi Liangze¡¯s prior consent, or rather, Yi Liangze did not know about it.


    Only then did He Yi calm down a little. The scene in front of her made her unhappy. She had long felt that it was inappropriate, but under Yi Liangze¡¯s insistence, this strange shareholders¡¯ meeting was actually being held, and she had even personally participated in it.


    Chu Piaoyun arrogantly curled the corners of her lips, lowering her dignity. She said in a pedantic tone, ¡°The restructuring of the financing of 100 million requires arge amount of funds, and Wanfang¡¯s reserve funds are not very abundant. It just so happens that Chu Chu has a few hundred million that her big brother gave her. It¡¯s not bad to invest it as a shareholder. In any case, if you want to raise more capital, the more the better!¡±


    With that said, Chu Chu¡¯s reason for participating in the shareholders¡¯ meeting was also very good.


    He Yi felt very annoyed. She was very clear that this shareholders¡¯ meeting could not be held at all! If it was just with Chu Piaoyun, there might still be a chance to talk. But with the addition of the three Princesses of Yun City, all of them were shallow and sharp. They were not people who could achieve great things. They only knew how to stir up trouble.


    ¡°I think we need sincerity in everything we do. If you think it¡¯s difficult or ufortable to work with me, don¡¯t force it!¡± He Yi did not intend to show weakness. She was an investor who needed to raise funds, but she would never lower her voice because of this. Moreover, she would never think that she could exchange her voice for their magnanimity and mercy.


    Chu Piaoyun sneered, ¡°We¡¯re just here for the sake of money. As for whether we can reach an agreement or not, it depends on your attitude and performance. From the looks of it now, your attitude is very insincere and your performance is terrible. Let me tell you, even if the financing is sessful, you can¡¯t be the CEO of the group!¡±


    He Yi knew that Chu Piaoyun was testing her. It seemed that the other party wanted to invest hundreds of millions of yuan. Just like Yi Liangze said, no one felt that money was hot. However, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s conditions must be very harsh. As expected, she had already exposed herself.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the shares I hold are the highest. Of course, I¡¯ll be the CEO of the group!¡± He Yi had no room for negotiation. ¡°If chairman Chu can take out shares that are higher than 7 billion yuan, you can also sit in this chair!¡±


    She was certain that the people present could not offer so much cash flow, not even the entirepany. Moreover, the future of Rong Yi was unknown. Chu Piaoyun would not be impulsive enough to exchange half of Wanfang for it.


    Faced with the chips in He Yi¡¯s hands, Chu Piaoyun did not care at all. Sheughed disdainfully ¡°Tsk, you only know how topare the shares. It¡¯s too tacky! Don¡¯t you understand that a person¡¯s character and reputation are equally important to the CEO of an organization?¡±


    At this point, Wen Siling immediately agreed in a shrill voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! A suspect of poisoning has not yet cleared the suspicion of poisoning. If she bes the CEO of the organization, Will the organization still have any prospects for development?¡±


    Fang Yuan sneered in disdain, ¡°I just suspect that she doesn¡¯t know what the CEO is going to do? To think that she can be the chairman of the Rong Yi Group is simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡±


    Chu Chu was even more jealous. ¡°What my brother wasn¡¯t able to do, what right and ability does she have to fantasize?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± He Yi mmed the table, her pretty face ashen.


    Yi Liangze immediately said, ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t want to stay here can leave!¡±


    Seeing Yi Liangze speak up for He Yi, those sharp-tongued women finally stopped their verbal attacks.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Chu Piaoyun flicked her fingers, seemingly nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of money. If there¡¯s a profit to be made, I don¡¯t mind investing 100 million. However, you have toe up with a price that will move my heart! Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m going to use a sky-high price to buy a position as a director? I¡¯m the oldest in terms of seniority, and I¡¯m also the oldest in terms of age. To be honest, with me, Chu Piaoyun, there¡¯s no room for you to speak!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wen Siling actively chimed in and mocked He Yi. ¡°Please have some humility and figure out what it means to be firste, first served! These 100 million yuan were once established by Chairman Chu with Young Master Chu¡¯s help!¡±


    Chu Chu sneered. ¡°Why do you think I came here to invest? Of course, it¡¯s because of my big brother¡¯s past friendship. After all, this Rong Yi was founded by my big brother alone, and my aunt also had an indelible contribution. It¡¯s settled then. If you want to finance and restructuring, you have to follow my lead and let my aunt be the CEO of the group. A rookie in the business world who doesn¡¯t know anything and is still under suspicion of poisoning. No matter how you look at it, it seems that virtue doesn¡¯t match up!¡±


    ¡°He Yi, think about it carefully! Chairman Chu is a person who does big things. She doesn¡¯t care about trifles! Although we have some small grudges in the past, for the sake of Rong Yi¡¯s restructuring, we can put aside our differences and let bygones be bygones. However, you can¡¯t be too ignorant!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± He Yi closed the work n that she had been working on for several days, she said coldly, ¡°I really can¡¯t see any sincerity from you. You¡¯re deliberately finding trouble! Alright! The matter of the group¡¯s financing restructuring could be discussed in the long run. Since we¡¯re all gathered here today, why don¡¯t you tell us what you guys want!¡±


    Seeing that?He Yi had dered war, the three Princesses of Yun City immediately responded. Although they were afraid of Yi Liangze and didn¡¯t dare make a move immediately, their mouths weren¡¯t forgiving either. Especially Wen Siling. Her temper was extremely hot and she was indignant.


    ¡°He Yi, on ount of young Master Yi, I don¡¯t want to shed all pretense of cordiality with you. But you¡¯d better know better. Don¡¯t let Wei Jiameng seduce Fang Yu again. Now he¡¯s my boyfriend! After announcing Fang Yu¡¯s official identity in a high-profile manner, Wen Siling became even more smug. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like Wei Jiameng at all. He just uses her to kill time when he¡¯s bored! If she knows what¡¯s good for her, she should stay far away from Fang Yu. If she doesn¡¯t give up and still wants to pester Fang Yu, I¡¯ll make her beg for death!¡±


    He Yi understood. Yi Liangze¡¯s phone call to the Fang family that day, made Chu Piaoyun go crazy when she found out that Fang Yu still had a rtionship with Wei Jiameng. She heard that Fang Yu had to hide outside and couldn¡¯t go home for a few days.


    After the recent limelight passed, Fang Yu continued to live his days as a hedonistic son, ying in the mortal world every day. Chu Piaoyun had only forgiven him so easily because he had announced that Wen Siling was his real girlfriend.


    It seemed that Fang Yu had no other choice. To deal with Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s high-handed tyranny, he could onlypromise. Officially acknowledging Wen Siling as his girlfriend, he used this to beg for a few days of peace.


    He Yi sneered and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for Fang Yu¡¯s fickleness. I¡¯m extremely happy for Jiameng for getting rid of this yboy. From the looks of it, when I go back today, I¡¯ll have to open a bottle of champagne with Jiameng and celebrate it properly. Wen third miss is like a treasure, then I¡¯ll congratte you. I hope that from now on, you can take away his wild and unrestrained heart and make him rein in his actions. From now on, he¡¯ll be devoted to you and treat you as his terminator!¡±


    Wen Siling could not tolerate He Yi¡¯s sarcasm. She immediately jumped up and was about to make a move.


    Chu Piaoyun nced at Yi Liangze. Thetter¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he looked at her.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Chu Piaoyun stopped Wen Siling and advised, ¡°It¡¯s not proper to make a big fuss in public. If there¡¯s any conflict, we can settle it in private!¡±


    Wen Siling listened to Chu Piaoyun the most and immediately swallowed the anger in her heart. She said resentfully to He Yi, ¡°Just wait and see!¡±


    He Yi stood up and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s meeting! Everyone, please leave!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was a little surprised and stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to talk about the financing?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter in the future!¡± He Yi made it clear that she wanted to chase them away. ¡°I don¡¯t see any sincerity from all of you. You¡¯re causing a headache here! I¡¯m sorry, Rong Yi Office Building is my ce. I have the right to decide who should stay here and who should leave!¡±


    Yi Liangze rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hmph!.¡± Chu Piaoyun couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and stood up. ¡°Do you think we want to stay here? If it wasn¡¯t for Liangze, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi nodded, indicating that she understood. ¡°Then I will only be grateful to my husband. There¡¯s no need for me to thank you!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun almost died from anger, she sneered, ¡°What a sharp-tongued mouth! Fine, you¡¯ve gained the upper hand today, so what? Is this Rong Yi Building that impressive? It¡¯s just a dead City! You still can¡¯t get it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business!¡± He Yi gave the order to leave. ¡°Please leave this ce immediately, or the security guards wille to help you out!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun naturally could not sit down, and the three princesses of Yun City could not stand it. However, they were afraid of Yi Liangze standing beside them and did not dare to make a move. They also did not dare to openly scold him, so they bitterly said a few sour words and left.


    In the end, only Wen Yongxiang and Yi Liangze were left in the huge conference room.


    Of course, Yi Liangze would not leave. Moreover, He Yi also had something to ask him. He Yi was very displeased that Wen Yongxiang stayed behind.


    He Yi¡¯s gaze swept over Wen Yongxiang. He immediately raised his hand as if he was surrendering. ¡°Sister-inw, I did not provoke you!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang put on a pure and innocent look, indicating that he was harmless.


    He Yi remembered that Wen Yongxiang was the only one who advised Yi Liangze to go home that day in the private room, so she owed him a favor. Her expression softened a little and she said, ¡°Do you have something else to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have something to do!¡± Wen Yongxiang suddenly looked very distressed and told her, ¡°I¡¯m getting lovesick soon!¡±


    He Yi knew that he was talking about Ji Xueshan. She nodded and said, ¡°I got it! I still have some things to deal with. I¡¯ll contact youter!¡±


    When Wen Yongxiang heard that, his eyes lit up and he quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, sister-inw is busy. Call me when you¡¯re free!¡±


    With that, Wen Yongxiang left happily.


    Only He Yi and Yi Liangze were left in the meeting room. The two of them looked at each other and did not speak for a while.


    After a long time, Yi Liangze sighed and spread his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s like this!¡±


    He Yi did not show any anger, she only said indifferently, ¡°You should have thought of it long ago. Apart from second brother Wen, which of the people you invited are not my sworn enemies? It¡¯s not easy for you to find all of them. I know that you have done your best.¡±


    Was this apliment or a derogatory remark? Yi Liangze coughed and said, ¡°Actually, if you are willing to endure a little, Chu Piaoyun wants to invest some of her money. As for those three women, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to them!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± He Yi said indifferently ¡°So what if Empress Chu wants to invest? Seeing her expression every day and still having to endure her nitpicking, isn¡¯t that just asking for torture? The matter of financing will end here. I¡¯ll think about it and then decide what to do.¡±


    Seeing that He Yi had said so much, Yi Liangze stretched out two slender fingers and gently knocked on the table, testing, ¡°Actually, there is another way. Can you hear if it is feasible?¡±


    He Yi looked at him and smiled slightly. ¡°You went through a lot of trouble to invite these clowns and watch them make a scene. Isn¡¯t it for the final purpose? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just say it out loud?¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help but shake his head. ¡°Women are too smart and indeed boring!¡±


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like me to invest too much energy and time into my career. I can understand your feelings. After all, after being separated from the children for so many years, and being busy with my career and neglecting them... it¡¯s not right!¡± He Yi sighed lightly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to start a business. I had a deep understanding when I was running Fu Xing. Currently, I¡¯m still waiting for the results of director Zhuo¡¯s experiment. For that experiment, I stayed in theboratory until I got married. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m indeed going crazy!¡±


    Yi Liangze listened to He Yi¡¯s analysis, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯ve finally said a word of conscience! Just the Leather Factory alone has made you forget to eat and sleep. I don¡¯t dare to imagine how busy you¡¯ll be after Rong Yi goes public! Not to mention the children, I¡¯m afraid that even I won¡¯t be able to see you all day long!¡±


    He Yi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here today, and you¡¯ve already made a n, why don¡¯t you say it out! If it¡¯s possible, then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Yi Liangze quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hold you back, but after all, a person¡¯s energy is limited. I¡¯m afraid that if you take care of one thing and neglect the other, you¡¯ll end up making both ends meet. I¡¯ve thought about it. If you want to revive the family business, you can rely on Kai Kun. This is much morebor-saving than fighting alone!¡±


    They went back to where they started. She still remembered Yi Jingye the first time she went to the Yi family. He made his attitude clear to He Yi. He didn¡¯t want her to neglect her family and children for the sake of the business. The family business could be handed over to Yi Liangze to manage.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± He Yi agreed very readily.


    Yi Liangze did not expect her to agree so readily. He thought that she would take a long time. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    ¡°Rong Yi is relying on Kai Kun! From now on, I¡¯m also one of the shareholders of Kai Kun!¡± He Yi maintained an optimistic mood and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good to lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade!¡±


    Yi Liangze realized that she was serious, so he carefully observed her expression and asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    He Yi blinked, but the smile on the corner of her lips did not change at all. ¡°You¡¯re also doing this for our family, for the sake of the children. What¡¯s there for me to be angry about?¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s n was different from Chu Tianyi¡¯s. He was not doing it for his interests, but for their marriage, family, and children. He knew that she was stubborn and would not change her decision easily. Therefore, he did not try to persuade her in vain. Instead, he showed her the difficulties of starting a business, as well as theplicated interpersonal rtionships and grudges that she had to face.


    He thought that it would take a long time to enlighten her, but He Yi, who was extremely smart, soon realized this. She chose while talking andughing calmly.


    ¡°Wife, you are indeed a good woman!¡± Yi Liangze excitedly held her delicate hand and kissed it. ¡°After Rong Yi bes a part of Kai Kun, you will still be the general manager of the subsidiarypany. However, the group will send professionals to help run thepany. Thepany¡¯s liquidity and supply channels will also be arranged by the head office.¡±


    In other words, after Kai Kun merges with Rong Yi, He Yi also bes one of the shareholders of Kai Kun. She would be in charge of the operation of the subsidiary, but many things would be decided and shared by the group, so she would not have to work as hard as doing it single-handedly.


    When He Yi made this decision, she also gave up the ambitious goal of building her business empire. There were gains and losses in everything, and her giving up was also a gain. She could now sleep and forget about the financing, no longer had to worry about the development of the group, and had more time and energy to take care of her family and support her children.


    Although she knew that Yi Liangze had used some dirty tricks to make her give up on developing alone, she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she went with the flow and gave him what he wanted.


    This concession was undoubtedly a sacrifice for her family and children. She finally put her family and her two children above her career.


    Yi Liangze hugged her in his arms. At this moment, he was extremely satisfied. ¡°The children and I thank you for your decision. He Yi, I will not let you down!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± He Yi stretched out her arms and hugged his strong waist. She gently rubbed her cheek against his shoulder like a sticky kitten. At this moment, she, who had removed her hard outer shell, was soft and sexy. It was as if she could melt into his body. ¡°So, I will do as you wish!¡±


    Yi Liangze was extremely satisfied. He bowed his head and kissed his beloved wife, who was in an extremely happy mood. She cooperated with him actively, and the two of them kissed passionately in the quiet and empty meeting room.


    *


    On the way out of the Rong Yi Building, the two of them held hands intimately, chatting andughing. There was no longer any estrangement between the husband and wife, and their rtionship was almost pure and passionate.


    When the two of them walked out of thepany¡¯s skyscraper and were about to walk to the parking lot, they saw Chu Tianyi standing there waiting for them with a folder in his arms.


    The silent Rong Yi Building was now empty, and the temporary shareholders¡¯ meeting that they had painstakingly put together had also been aborted. It was destined to be destroyed in the end.


    Chu Tianyi stood alone at the entrance of the building, looking lonely and deste. However, his expression was as indifferent as ever. He was holding a thick folder, patiently waiting for He Yi to appear.


    When He Yi and Yi Liangze appeared, Chu Tianyi¡¯s body trembled. He never thought that she could hold another man¡¯s hand and smile so sweetly and blissfully.


    They were newly married, and their rtionship was undoubtedly very harmonious. Or rather, it could be said that they were in the midst of sweet love. Even when they went out, they were holding hands and talking andughing. They were a loving couple who were only envious of each other.


    It seemed that the failure of the financing did not cause any damage to their rtionship. On the contrary, looking at their intimate love and sweet appearance, it was clear that they had gotten rid of all their grudges and conflicts. They were so close that they were as inseparable as glue.


    How could this be? Chu Tianyi was a little surprised. Based on his understanding of He Yi and her dedication to her career, she should not behave like this after a failure. How could her mood not be affected at all? How could she smile without any shadow?


    He Yi did not expect to see Chu Tianyi here! Based on his rtionship with Chu Piaoyun, could it be that he did not receive news of the failure of the financing cooperation?


    He Yi stopped in her tracks. When He Yi wanted to let go of Yi Liangze, he tightened his grip on her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yi Liangze looked at Chu Tianyi with the gaze and expression of an inquisitor. ¡°Rong Yi no longer belongs to you!¡±


    Chu Tianyi did not look at Yi Liangze. He only said to He Yi, ¡°I have formted a n to restart Rong Yi. If you want, I can be the operating director of Rong Yi!¡±


    Even if the financing failed, as long as He Yi was willing to continue to develop Rong Yi, he was willing to help her. Although he had hesitated for a long time, he still did not officially agree to be Rongyi¡¯s operating director.


    He Yi was still a little touched by Chu Tianyi¡¯s decision. She knew that his self-esteem was very strong. After Rong Yi went bankrupt, his return to Rong Yi as a senior worker was a very strong challenge to his self-esteem. Yet, he still did it. It could be seen how difficult his decision was after careful consideration.


    However, no matter how hard he had sacrificed to make the difficult choice, it was meaningless to He Yi now.


    He Yi could not break free from the big hand of Liangze, so she stopped struggling and let him hold her tightly. Under his fierce gaze, she maintained a calm expression and tone as she met Chu Tianyi¡¯splicated gaze, she said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Rong Yi is affiliated with Kai Kun. As a subsidiarypany, there will be a director of operations arranged by the group. I don¡¯t need to worry about these things anymore!¡±


    Chu Tianyi suddenly felt that the folder in his arms had be a hot potato. He was so embarrassed that he was ashamed. Even if he gave up his pride and face and was willing to lower his status to work in his formerpany as a worker, she didn¡¯t need him anymore.


    This was the saddest thing in the world. Back then, he had no choice, but now, he had be superfluous trash. No matter what identity and appearance he appeared in front of her, he would appear superfluous and an eyesore.


    The only way seemed to be to never appear in front of her.


    Facing the embarrassed Chu Tianyi, Yi Liangze first pulled He Yi into his arms in a high-profile manner. Then, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything for my wife. She has an all-purpose husband like me!¡±


    Under such circumstances, Chu Tianyi obviously could not continue to be thick-skinned. His face turned from white to green, and his chest rose and fell violently. He red at Yi Liangze and then turned around stiffly. When he left, his footsteps were too hasty, and he seemed to be staggering.


    When Chu Tianyi disappeared, He Yi pped away Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand that was holding her slender waist and pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yi Liangze nced at her and saw that she was not unhappy at all. Only then did he smile in satisfaction. He caught up with He Yi who was walking in front and hugged her waist while she screamed in surprise. Heughed heartily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Just like that, He Yi was carried into the car by him.


    The two of them came with pleasure and returned with satisfaction. He Yi admired Yi Liangze¡¯s IQ, and Yi Liangze was grateful for He Yi¡¯s tolerance. The two of them were moved and attached to each other. The thorny problem was solved perfectly and wlessly.


    Marriage was not just a matter of two people, but also children and family. The concerns and feelings of each party had to be taken into ount. He Yi¡¯s appropriate concession gave her more.


    For the management of marriage and family, He Yi and Yi Liangze were like toddlers. They were not very good at mastering, but they did their best. While throwing in their hearts and feelings, they would also use some wisdom appropriately to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s greatest advantage was that he knew how to take a roundabout approach. He would never force her to do anything. Instead, he would beat around the bush to let her understand his good intentions. If he couldn¡¯t do it once, he would do it twice. He could slowly test her, slowly guide her, and never lose patience because of impatience.


    This was a man who was extremely patient with his marriage and his lover! He was also a man who was extremely warm and sunny! The only person he seemed to be somewhat indifferent to was Wan Wan. Perhaps it was because Wan Wan waspletely devoted to Chu Tianyi.


    When Yi Liangze revealed that he was willing to hand Wan Wan over to Chu Tianyi to raise, He Yi felt somewhat ufortable in her heart. This meant that he did not treat Wan Wan as his flesh and blood like Baby. Otherwise, he would not have made such a suggestion.


    This was the only thorn in He Yi¡¯s heart. However, she did not pretend to be indifferent to him and repeatedly persuaded herself to put herself in his shoes and understand his feelings. Wan Wan did not grow up by their side. Even Yi Liangze had not known about Wan Wan¡¯s existence for more than half a year. It seemed a little difficult for him to quickly establish an inseparable rtionship with his child.


    Simrly, Wan Wan had grown up by Chu Tianyi¡¯s side since she was born. It had only been a few months since she returned to the Yi family, and she had even less time to live by Yi Liangze¡¯s side. It was only when the four of them were together on their honeymoon that they slowly became familiar with each other. However, because Wan Wan always had an obsession in her heart, and she always deliberately distanced herself from Yi Liangze, the rtionship between the father and daughter could not make much progress.


    He Yi was optimistic about this. She believed that as long as she put her heart into it, any problem could be solved.


    *


    Returning to the Leather factory again, the sound of ¡®Spring Thunder¡¯ finally came from theboratory. Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s experiment had seeded!


    After countless repeated purification and modification, Zhuo Hongzhao finally found a substance that could rece wild pigeon dung from arge number of chemical elements. This was undoubtedly a great sess. It not only marked a double breakthrough in sales and price of Fu Xing Leather Factory, but Zhuo Hongzhao would also obtain a patent for this technology.


    To this end, He Yi specially held a sumptuous lunch in the VIP building to celebrate his victory, and also to celebrate the outstanding achievements of the Leather Factory.


    The high and middle management of the leather factory were all present. Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng were also present. He Yi personally filled Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wine ss, congratting him and expressing her gratitude at the same time.


    After drinking three sses of wine, Zhuo Hongzhao immediately expressed to everyone, ¡°The sess of the experiment is not solely due to me! Not only did president He provide theboratory and all the necessary equipment and conditions for the experiment, but she also specially hired an outstanding professional graduate student, Xiao Zhang, for me to allow the experiment to proceed smoothly. On the night before President He¡¯s wedding, she apanied me to repeat the experiment until nine o¡¯clock, when her fianc¨¦ came to look for her...¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao was extremely excited when this matter was brought up, and his eyes were filled with tears, he said emotionally, ¡°President He devoted herself to the experiment, and the time she spent on it was no less than mine. Moreover, she provided the data for my experiment. This result is the effort and harvest of both of us, and I can¡¯t have it all to myself. Therefore, the bonus and share of the experiment patent will also be shared by both of us!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, everyone apuded and apuded Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s honesty.


    He Yi was very touched. She raised her ss to Zhuo Hongzhao again. ¡°Thank you, factory manager Zhuo!¡±


    The experiment patent was shared by both of them. This would undoubtedly bring about huge profits for He Yi. With the rise of Fu Xing in the leather industry, high-quality 3A leather would not be in short supply in the luxury leather goods market. Then, the price of the additives developed exclusively by Fu Xing would also rise.


    In other words, apart from the sales of leather, Fu Xing could also bring sky-high profits by relying on the manufacture and sales of the exclusive additives. And this patent was shared between her and Zhuo Hongzhao. The profits and shares were also shared.


    Everything was so smooth, so it could be assumed that there was a return on investment.


    He Yi was very happy, so she drank two more cups. However, seeing Wei Jiameng¡¯s sickly appearance as if she had nothing to live for, she knew that she had not walked out of the shadow of a broken heart.


    ¡°Jiameng, cheer up!¡± He Yi encouraged Wei Jiameng. ¡°Fu Xing¡¯s performance has improved. As the supervisor, your sry will also be increased. By relying on yourself, you are fully capable of making yourself and Ge Ge live afortable life. Why should you allow your mood to be affected by people and things that are not worth it?¡±


    Wei Jiameng slightly cheered up, but the worry on her face could notpletely disappear. ¡°He Yi, I know that everything I have today was given to me by you. I will never be able to repay the favor I owe you in this lifetime...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You earned it through your hard work!¡± He Yi hurriedly interrupted her, ¡°These few days, you¡¯ve directly moved into the factory andpletely devoted yourself to your work. The sry you received is the legal ie from your hard work. I didn¡¯t give it to you for free!¡±


    Ji Xueshan took the opportunity to say some encouraging words to Wei Jiameng. Seeing that president He and assistant Ji were encouraging Wei Jiameng, the rest of the people quickly chimed in and said some encouraging words to Wei Jiameng.


    In this kind of atmosphere, Wei Jiameng, who was feeling down, regained a lot of confidence and slowly pulled herself together. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll continue to work hard...¡±


    He Yi¡¯s phone vibrated. Because she was having a celebratory feast, she set it to silent mode, but she turned it on... mainly because she was afraid that Yi Liangze wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her when he called. At this moment, she felt the phone vibrate, so she turned it and saw that it was Fang Yu calling.


    Her eyes rolled, and He Yi immediately hung up, then put him on the cklist.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t let Fang Yu pester Wei Jiameng anymore. What she said to Wen Siling that day was true, and she was indeed grateful to Wen Siling for taking over Fang Yu, that scourge, and freeing Wei Jiameng.


    It was not easy to detect the darkness that encouraged Wei Jiameng to walk out of her broken heart. At this time, she naturally had to do her best to keep Fang Yu, the scourge, at a safe distance.


    She did all this quietly. Wei Jiameng, who was sitting next to her, naturally had no idea that everything was going smoothly.


    At this time, the door of the private room opened. The waiter walked in and came behind He Yi. He said in a low voice, ¡°Second Young Master Wen is here. He wants to see president He!¡±


    At the peak of the celebration party, Wen Yongxiang came to join in the fun.


    He Yi knew that he was relying on her debt to him to dare to continue pestering Ji Xueshan. She nced at the vignt Ji Xueshan and could not help butugh secretly. Second Wen was really like a cockroach that could not be killed no matter what. Even after being beaten up by Ji Xueshan a few times, he still refused to back down. He had the courage and patience, but she did not know how much sincerity he had.

 Chapter 115 - The real culprit of poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 115: 25. The real culprit of poisoning</h4>


    After the meeting ended, He Yi left the meeting room and asked Ji Xueshan, ¡°Do you want toe with me to see Wen Yongxiang?¡±


    Ji Xueshan snorted, her face full of disdain. ¡°I can¡¯t beat this piece of candy away no matter how hard I try. Looks like his skin is itchy again. It¡¯s good to go and see him. To give him another beating. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to beg for mercy.¡±


    He Yi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it! He specifically asked to see me. It¡¯s not good for you to go over and give him another beating!¡±


    Ji Xueshan shouted from behind, ¡°If he wants to mention my matter, I will block him. Let him give up as soon as possible. Let him die early and be reincarnated early!¡±


    *


    Wen Yongxiang was sitting in the reception room, looking at his phone in boredom. When he saw He Yi enter, he stood up, with his face full of excitement. ¡°Sister-inw, congrattions!¡±


    He Yi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where did the congrattionse from?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that a chemical additive that can be used to produce 3A leather has been purified? In the future, the sales volume and price of Fu Xing will increase. Isn¡¯t this a big enough happy asion?¡± Wen Yongxiang thought that since she was in a good mood, at this time, it was probably easier to talk to her.


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°You are very well-informed. Sit down!¡±


    After sitting down, He Yi asked her for a cup of tea for Wen Yongxiang. Then she said, ¡°If you are here for Ji Xueshan, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just now, she told me that you should give up your evil intentions as soon as possible!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang immediatelyughed bitterly. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Do you think that her heart is made of ¡®ghost fire?¡±


    He Yi smiled slightly. ¡°A girl can only be soft-hearted to the person she loves, but to the person, she doesn¡¯t love, her heart is as hard as iron!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang sighed repeatedly. ¡°How can I make her fall in love with me?¡±


    ......


    ¡°You haven¡¯t known her for long, and you don¡¯t know her very well. Why are you so infatuated with her?¡± He Yi sized up the distressed Wen Yongxiang with some curiosity. ¡°Is this the legendary desire to conquer?¡±


    Speaking of the desire to conquer, He Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of what Yu Shujun had said. Yi Liangze preferred cold, aloof, and unapproachable women. That was why Qing Xing had taken the risk to direct a farce, instead, she had risked her life.


    She and Yi Liangze had just gotten married on their honeymoon. The two of them were extremely loving, and she couldn¡¯t tell if he had lost interest in her just because he got her. On the contrary, he was more considerate and understanding towards her. Sometimes was more thoughtful than herself, and had to use the most roundabout way to deal with them, which made her veryfortable.


    There was no such thing as conquering or not conquering, and there was also no legendary saying that one would no longer cherish it after obtaining it. He Yi felt that it was a matter of mentality!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Wen Yongxiang did not have He Yi¡¯s perception. He seemed to have fallen into a maze that he could not extricate himself from. ¡°I just can¡¯t forget her! I think about her all the time when I eat, sleep, and walk! Even if I¡¯m hugging another woman in my arms, I still think about her!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± He Yi helped him conclude. ¡°It¡¯s just that the desire to conquer is causing trouble. Other women are easier to woo, but it¡¯s not easy to woo a yew. A rose with thorns is even more beautiful because she¡¯s not easy to pick!¡±


    ¡°Uh!¡± Wen Yongxiang thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Sister-inw, how do you think I can get her?¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± He Yi told him clearly, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡± Wen Yongxiang¡¯s face was full of bitterness. He pulled out a sticky little boy trick. To make one feel sorry for him. ¡°Sister-inw, please help me!¡±


    He Yi spread her hands. ¡°Xueshan is my friend! You are my husband¡¯s friend. You should know which is more important and which is closer! I will never do anything detrimental to Xueshan!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang widened his handsome eyes and said, ¡°I like her! How can I do anything detrimental to her if I don¡¯t even have the time to please her?¡±


    ¡°How long can you keep liking her?¡± He Yi maintained a serious skeptical attitude. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after you get her, you¡¯ll only be in a mood for three days and five nights! After a long time, she¡¯ll still end up like many of your ex-girlfriends and be forgotten!¡±


    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Wen Yongxiang quickly confessed, he said, ¡°I have a sincere heart for Xueshan. It¡¯s not a whim! I love her, not just her looks! Although she¡¯s very beautiful, I¡¯ve seen many women who are more beautiful than her! Although she is very good at fighting, I have also seen women who are better at fighting than her! Although... There are many girls from families with better looks and education than her, but none of them have made me so obsessed! I think I like her as a person! From the inside out, every drop of her blood, every strand of her hair, I like them all! It¡¯s over, I have been poisoned by her, I will never be able to extricate myself...¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips and patiently listened to Wen Yongxiang¡¯s endless stream of words. This guy was indeed an expert at picking up girls. Those cheap sweet words were easy toe by. When Wen Yongxiang finished his confession, she said indifferently, ¡°You should say these words to Xueshan!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang pushed his hand again. ¡°I want to tell her that but every time I don¡¯t finish. She ends up pping me!¡±


    That was why it was so difficult for him to even confess!


    He Yiqing¡¯s eyes shed and she smiled. ¡°Okay, I will tell her how you feel!¡± As she said that, she shook her phone and turned on the video.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Wen Yongxiang was surprised and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw! Do you think she will... directly smash your phone?¡±


    He Yi thought about Ji Xueshan¡¯s usual behavior and shook her head affirmatively. ¡°She won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Wen Yongxiang was relieved and said happily, ¡°Every time I confess to her, she will beat me up and run away before I can finish my words! Now, with you here, she can finally listen to me finish my words!¡±


    He Yi was smiling all the time. She seemed to have a good temper. ¡°As long as you treat her sincerely, you will always be able to see the light at the end of the tunnel!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, sister-inw is right!¡± Wen Yongxiang reversed his initial depression and became energetic again. ¡°As long as sister-inw helps me, I have confidence!¡±


    Seeing that Wen Yongxiang¡¯s mood was high and that he was in a good state. He Yi then slowly said, ¡°I want to ask you something!¡±


    Hearing that He Yi wanted to ask something, Wen Yongxiang immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Sister-inw, just ask! As long as I know, I guarantee that I will not hide anything!¡±


    He Yi pondered for a moment, then lowered her voice and asked, ¡°I just want to ask, how did that secret form for tanning leather get into your sister¡¯s hands? Who gave it to her?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was stunned and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this!¡± After saying that, he saw that He Yi was a little disappointed, he quickly continued, ¡°At that time, she received an anonymous express delivery and thought that it was someone¡¯s prank. Later, she found out that the secret form was real and that third sister had some prejudice against you, she joined forces with the members of the Chu family¡¯s Fang family to deal with you!¡± Speaking up to this point, to win He Yi¡¯s good impression and express his position, he added, ¡°Third sister is young and insensible. She doesn¡¯t have any big grudges against you. I¡¯ll go back and talk with her!¡±


    He Yi fell into deep thought. It turned out that the secret recipe was handed to Wen Siling anonymously. But who could have done it? Was it someone from the Chu family or the Fang Family? If it was them, there was no need to be anonymous! If it was given to her directly, she could have been given a favor.


    Or in other words, besides them, there was an unknown person who targeted her!


    He Yi could not help but shiver. It was not until Wen Yongxiang called her a few times that she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that someone is always trying to sow discord between your sister and me. I have to be more careful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her!¡± Wen Yongxiang waved his hand,pletely disapproving. ¡°Big brother and I don¡¯t bother about her! We¡¯ve been spoiled since we were young, and we beat up anyone who displeased us. Fortunately, Fang Yu took her in, or else it would have been difficult to find her a husband!¡±


    At the mention of Fang Yu, He Yi moved slightly, and her clear eyes flickered. ¡°Has Fang Yu and Wen Siling confirmed their rtionship? When will they get married?¡±


    ¡°Ha, Get married?¡± Wen Yongxiang seemed to have heard a big joke. ¡°How is that possible? Fang Yu is more yful than me. He¡¯s quite afraid of Siling. It¡¯s because of the pressure from his family that he was forced to do so!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± He Yi looked at him and slightly curved her lips. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡±


    Being asked such a sensitive question, Wen Yongxiang instantly became vignt and did not dare to speak carelessly. He quickly adjusted his expression and solemnly confessed, ¡°Of course! Ever since I met Xueshan, I only have eyes for her and can no longer amodate other women. I¡¯m serious about her, it¡¯s not an act!¡±


    After swearing the oath, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, did you do the recording just now?¡±


    He Yi eximed, ¡°I forgot! Why don¡¯t you do it again?¡±


    *


    Wen Lao er left gratefully. He Yi got up and was about to leave the reception room when she saw Ji Xueshan push the door open and walked in.


    He Yi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I was just about to look for you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan pursed her lips. ¡°That yboy is talking nonsense again!¡±


    He Yi waved at her and signaled for her toe over. Then, she yed the video on her phone for her to see. On the screen, Wen Yongxiang was vowing his love for Ji Xueshan. ¡°I have a sincere heart for Xueshan. It¡¯s not a whim! I love her, not just her looks! Although she is very beautiful, I have seen many women who are more beautiful than her! Although she is very good at fighting, I have also seen women who are better at fighting than her! Although...¡±


    Ji Xueshan had long turned her head away with a look of disgust, not even willing to listen to the rest. ¡°You are full of nonsense, go and lie to a ghost!¡±


    He Yi could only secretly sigh on behalf of Wen Yongxiang. She had already tried her best, but she was unable to move Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart of stone. ¡°You¡¯ve never considered giving it a try with him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ji Xueshan had no room for negotiation. ¡°Seeing these superficial yboys makes me sick. I don¡¯t even want to say a word to him. I just want to punch him and make him get lost!¡±


    He Yi could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re so tough. Your future husband might be able to withstand your iron gaze!¡±


    Ji Xueshan did not hesitate. ¡°If he can¡¯t even beat me, do you think he¡¯s worthy of being my husband?¡±


    Thus, she understood that Ji Xueshan simply looked down on Wen Yongxiang. Deep down, women seemed to like a man who was stronger than them, a man who could subdue them. Ji Xueshan had good martial arts skills. Of course, she also wanted to find a man who was also extraordinary. At the very least, he would be able to subdue her.


    She thought about it for a moment. Should she suggest that Wen Lao er should be Ji Xueshan¡¯s disciple and learn martial arts? He could only pursue her after his martial arts surpassed Ji Xueshan¡¯s! At that time, there was no need for any beautiful flowers or diamonds. All he needed to do was to beat Ji Xueshan into submission.


    ¡°Sister He.¡± Ji Xueshan felt that He Yi¡¯s gaze was strange, and her smile was also strange. She could not help but feel a little worried. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    He Yi shook her head and decided to end this topic. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else I want to ask Jiameng. Call her in!¡±


    Ji Xueshan immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He Yi could not help feeling strange.


    Ji Xueshan came closer and told her the truth. ¡°That young Master Fang is here again! Jiameng waspletely immune to him, and now he¡¯s sticking to her again!¡±


    *


    He Yi aggressively found Fang Yu, who was trying to confuse Wei Jiameng. Coincidentally, he saw Fang Yu holding Wei Jiameng in his arms. He was gently helping her clean her tears as he sweet-talked her.


    Seeing this scene, she flew into a rage. She pointed at Fang Yu and ordered Ji Xueshan behind her, ¡°Beat him up! Beat this bastard to the ground!¡±


    Fang Yu was shocked. He did not expect He Yi to be so angry just after meeting him. He quickly hugged Wei Jiameng and dered, ¡°Who dares to make a move?¡±


    Wei Jiameng also quickly wiped away her tears and used her body to protect Fang Yu. She said to Ji Xueshan who was rubbing her fists, ¡°Don¡¯t hit him!¡±


    Ji Xueshan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit him either. Sister He¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°He Yi!¡± Wei Jiameng threw an indignant look at He Yi. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. It was obvious that she was very angry. ¡°You should ask yourself what on earth you¡¯re doing!¡±


    Wei Jiameng pushed Fang Yu away and stood up. She bravely stood in front of him, not allowing Ji Xueshan to take advantage of her. Only then did she say to He Yi, ¡°Fang Yu told me that he waspletely helpless when he was with Wen Siling! He doesn¡¯t love her at all. The person he loves is me!¡±


    He Yi was disappointed and resentful towards Wei Jiameng. ¡°Jiameng, you must be confused! He never announced publicly that you were his girlfriend when he was with you, but now he has announced that he is with Wen Siling in a high-profile manner. Don¡¯t tell me you are still stubborn? If he loves you, he wouldn¡¯t let you suffer such injustice!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I love him!¡± Wei Jiameng hugged the man beside her with a sad heart, she choked and said, ¡°After I broke up with him, I told myself that if he loved me, he woulde back to find me! If he came back to find me, it means that he loves me! I don¡¯t care about my status, as long as he loves me!¡±


    He Yi was suddenly confused and threw a nce at the culprit angrily. ¡°Fang Yu, what kind of magic potion did you give her?¡±


    Fang Yu shrugged innocently. ¡°I just told the truth to Jiameng! I love her, not Wen Siling!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± He Yi was so angry that sheughed instead. ¡°You¡¯ve announced this right in front of us, so when will you marry Jiameng? When will you take her to see your mother?¡±


    Fang Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can elope with her!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wei Jiameng was so touched that her eyes were filled with tears. She impulsively hugged him and was willing to die with him immediately. ¡°Fang Yu, I love you! I¡¯m willing to die for you!¡±


    He Yi was aghast. She knew that Wei Jiameng was not willing to listen to anything, nor would she listen. She only asked Fang Yu, ¡°May I ask Young Master Fang, when are you going to elope with her?¡±


    Fang Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jiameng, are we going to elope with Your daughter?¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s mind cleared up a little, and she mumbled, ¡°This... isn¡¯t very good!¡±


    After all, it involved the child, and she had lived in Yun City for so many years. If she had to leave, she didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°I know that Ge Ge is very important to you! In order not to affect the child, we still have to continue living in Yun City!¡± Fang Yu directly ignored He Yi, he only told Wei Jiameng affectionately, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t care about your status, we can continue living together like this!¡±


    ¡°Wu Wu...¡± Wei Jiameng was moved to tears. She threw herself into Fang Yu¡¯s arms with all her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything you say!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    *


    He Yi just couldn¡¯t understand. Fang Yu had given up on Wei Jiameng and chosen Wen Siling. Why did he suddenly go back on his word?


    After thinking it over and over again, she gave Wen Yongxiang a call to find out what was going on. In the end, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. After asking, she almost died from anger.


    Wen Yongxiang analyzed it this way: ¡°Empress Dowager Chu was very angry when she heard that Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng were getting together. She threatened to break his legs. In order not to get beaten up, Fang Yu agreed to be with my third sister! However, that day at the temporary shareholders meeting, you said in front of so many people that you wanted to thank Fang Yu for letting go of Wei Jiameng. You even said that you wanted to open champagne to celebrate Wei Jiameng getting rid of the scum. When these words reached Fang Yu¡¯s ears, it made him very angry. He said that he wouldn¡¯t let you get what you wanted because he wanted to deliberately anger you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± As expected, He Yi was almost angered to death. So that¡¯s how it was!


    Fang Yu was only with Wei Jiameng because he wanted to fight with her. He really couldn¡¯t understand what this man was thinking in his heart.


    He Yi still remembered that back then, because she insisted on opposing Wei Jiameng getting together with Fang Yu, to anger her, Fang Yu had to pursue Wei Jiameng. In the end, Wei Jiameng did not listen to her at all and got together with him.


    Now, she finally wanted him to let go. Just because of her congrattory words, he turned around and continued to tease Wei Jiameng and continued to anger her.


    In the end, whether Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng continued or not depended on whether he wanted to continue to be angry at He Yi. And his rtionship with Wei Jiameng was just to see He Yi fly into a rage but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°This is basically what happened!¡± After Wen Yongxiang finished exining, he didn¡¯t forget to ask him about the matter. ¡°Sister-inw, did you show Ji Xueshan the video of my confession? How Is she? Did she smash your phone?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s mood was terrible, but at this moment, she was both angry and amused. ¡°It¡¯s useless, she smashed my phone! Wen Yongxiang, buy me a new phone some other day!¡±


    These words were originally to make Wen Yongxiang give up and forget about Ji Xueshan. Unexpectedly, he immediately agreed. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a new phone right away! Don¡¯t be discouraged. Smashing a few phones is nothing. Just show her a few more segments and let her slowly understand my heart. One day, I¡¯ll be able to touch her heart of stone!¡±


    ¡°...¡± She was dumbfounded. From unrequited love to this extent with Wen Lao er, it could be considered as having gone mad!


    *


    After a period of busy work, she finally settled on most of the work. Yi Liangze also announced that he could rest for some time.


    They sent someone to bring back the two children.


    Before they knew it, the honeymoon had passed. But the two people¡¯s feelings were still in the heat of love, and the rtionship continued to heat up.


    The arrival of the children just added fun for the two of them. After a day of work, they returned home, together with dinner.


    Baby is more active, Wan Wan is quiet.


    A sticker could let her sit there quietly for a long time. He Yi was used to Wan Wan¡¯s silence, so she didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, she apanied Baby to take a walk outside.


    Yi Liangze came over with a fruit te and put it on the table. He suggested, ¡°Daddy will post it with you!¡±


    Wan Wan looked up and looked at Yi Liangze timidly. She didn¡¯t shake her head or nod. Because of Chu Tianyi, she always had an instinctive resistance to Yi Liangze. Moreover, a small person seemed to know that she was a traitor, so every time she saw Yi Liangze, she would appear to be guilty.


    Thisplicated and subtle feeling made her rtionship with Yi Liangze seem distant, and it also made Yi Liangze feel discouraged. That was why he had proposed to He Yi that Wanwan should live with Chu Tianyi.


    With He Yi¡¯s insistence, Wan Wan could continue to live in the beautiful garden.


    Yi Liangze took the girl¡¯s silence as acquiescence. He sat down confidently and started to paste the pictures together with her.


    Simple meticulous drawings and simple paste-up of color blocks. This was the IQ of a kindergarten child, but Yi Liangze was enjoying it. ¡°This paste is wrong! You should put the background color first, then paste the bird¡¯s eyes!¡±


    Wan Wan noticed the mistake after the reminder, so she silently removed the bird¡¯s eyes and stuck the yellow bird¡¯s head on them. Then, she pasted the ck eyes that she had removed earlier on.


    ¡°I paste the blue raindrops, you paste the letters!¡± Yi Liangze fully utilized hismander¡¯s specialty and arranged the paste-up perfectly.


    Under Yi Liangze¡¯smand, the stickers werepleted very quickly! Wan Wan looked at the stickers and seemed very satisfied.


    Yi Liangze took it over and said, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Can you give it to Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Wan agreed.


    ¡°Come, write a few words!¡± Yi Liangze got the girl¡¯s permission and immediately took out a pen and handed it to her. ¡°What do you want to say to Daddy about the stickers you gave me?¡±


    Wan Wan was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, she wrote one stroke after another, ¡°I wish Daddy to be as free and happy as a little bird. I, Wan Wan, salute you!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at the two rows of beautiful words. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. Then, he gave Wan Wan¡¯s pretty and cute little face a ¡°Tsk¡± kiss. ¡°My dear daughter, Daddy likes this gift very much!¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes sparkled with surprise as if she had identally found a pearl. ¡°Daddy, do you really like Wan Wan¡¯s gift?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yi Liangze looked at her, he smiled dotingly. ¡°Wan Wan is Daddy¡¯s, precious baby! This was made by the two of us, father and daughter. It¡¯s too precious for me! Your father will keep it forever. When Wan Wan grows up, we will appreciate it together and remember many interesting things about your childhood. For example, the four of us will go on vacation, you will grow up with Baby and my parents¡¯ love for you!¡±


    Wan Wan was a little excited. Since she was a child, she was neglected by her family. She always hid in the most inconspicuous corner and stayed in silence. No one cared about what she thought. No one paid attention to her emotions. No one even cherished her efforts and feelings.


    She still remembered that one day, on Chu Tianyi¡¯s birthday, Su Anqi and Coco gave him many expensive and beautiful gifts. She had no money and was not allowed to go out. So she drew a card with her own hands. On the card, there were words that wished her father well. She excitedly gave it to Chu Tianyi.


    Who knew that after Chu Tianyi opened it, he only gave it a cold nce before putting it aside and never picking it up again. Later, Coco tore it up.


    From then on, Wan Wan never gave Chu Tianyi any gifts again. Even though she had always loved ¡®Tianyi¡¯s father.¡¯


    She had always thought that her feelings were valuable but not valued. However, she did not expect Yi Liangze to not only personally support her to make the stickers, but also to ask her to give the stickers to him. He would always treasure them as a precious memory for both father and daughter.


    Wan Wan¡¯s little face was flushed red. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something but held it back.


    ¡°Wan Wan, what do you want to say?¡± Yi Liangze held Wan Wan in his arms and pinched her cute little face. ¡°Tell Daddy!¡±


    Want Wan thought for a moment and seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage. She leaned close to Yi Liangze¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Mommy asked me to get a video of Yang Yang¡¯s confession. Do you want to take a look first?¡±


    Yi Liangze was stunned. From Wan Wan¡¯s words, there seemed to be a lot of suspense. ¡°A video of Yang Yang¡¯s confession?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that there must be something wrong with Yang Yang¡¯s poisoning case, so she asked me to think of a way to ask Yang Yang what else he drank that night besides drinks. He told me that a waiter had added some sugar to his drink, saying that the drink tasted better. In the end, after a few sips, he felt that the taste was strange, so he stopped drinking. Then, his stomach began to hurt, and he was finally sent to the hospital. Yang Yang said that the waiter was the one who poisoned his drink. But every time he said that his mother would scold him and forbid him not to talk nonsense! Wan Wan said slowly, that she was very organized, like a little adult.


    Yi Liangze was shocked. He knew that there was an inside story behind Yang Yang¡¯s poisoning, but he did not expect that person to be so bold as to dare to poison Yang Yang under the eyes of the Yi family and even frame He Yi.


    Since Yang Yang thought that it was the waiter who poisoned his drink, why did Su Yuzhi not allow him to say that? Could it be that the person who poisoned him had something to do with Su Yuzhi?


    Immediately, Yi Liangze requested to see the video about Yang Yang. Wan Wan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I promised to give it to mom first!¡±


    Yi Liangze touched her cute little head. ¡°That¡¯s right, no wonder your mom dotes on you to the bone! Although you can¡¯t be sure sometimes, you¡¯re still a child after all! You¡¯re not vague at all when ites to important matters!¡±


    From thest time when she went to Xingyue bay to steal the video memory card, to guiding Yang Yang to say that he was poisoned, Wan Wan¡¯s thoughts were exquisite. She did not change her expression, and she had He Yi¡¯s gift and charm.

 Chapter 116 - No regrets until death

    <h4>Chapter 116: 26. No regrets until death</h4>


    He Yi walked in with Baby and saw Yi Liangze talking to Wan Wan. The father and daughter looked very intimate. It was not obvious that they were estranged from each other. She could not help but be very happy. She walked in and asked, ¡°What are you two talking about so happily?¡±


    Baby handed the newly bought grilled chicken wings to Yi Liangze and Wan Wan and said, ¡°Mom and I have eaten them. This is for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Baby!¡± Wan Wan thanked him, took the chicken wings, and ate them with relish.


    He Yi sat down and caressed Wan Wan¡¯s little head lovingly. She asked gently, ¡°What did you say to Daddy just now? You were so happy!¡±


    Wan Wan blinked her big eyes and whispered something into He Yi¡¯s ear.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really! That¡¯s great! Wan Wan is great!¡±


    At this moment, she finally understood why Yi Liangze was so happy. He realized that their daughter was not only a traitor, she was clear about major matters. Including thest time she asked Wan Wan to help her get video evidence in Xingyue bay, the child had done a very good job.


    Next, Yi Liangze put the video memory card that Wan Wan had gotten into the card reader and yed it. He saw the conversation between Yang Yang and Wan Wan.


    Yang Yang looked very angry. He kept insisting that a waiter had added something to his drink, but when he woke upter and mentioned it to his mother, she repeatedly told him not to go out and talk about it.


    ¡°Hmph! when I see that bad woman again, I¡¯ll blind her with a slingshot!¡± Yang Yang used a slingshot to hit the eyes of anyone who offended him.


    Wan Wan blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Can you still recognize what she looks like?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can!¡± Yang Yang said angrily. ¡°That night, she followed me all the way. I hate her!¡±


    Seeing this, He Yi nced at Yi Liangze. Yi Liangze immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately get someone to check the surveince footage that night. We¡¯ll find the attendant who followed Yang Yang!¡±


    ......


    Although there was a blind spot when the ident happened that night and He Yi did not see who poisoned Yang Yang¡¯s drink, to preserve the evidence, the surveince footage from that night was still kept. It was sealed in Yi Liangze¡¯s private cloud drive.


    *


    That night, just as the two of them were about to fall asleep, Yi Liangze¡¯s phone rang. It was Qin Weixian calling. He Yi could tell at a nce that there was progress in the investigation of the surveince cameras.


    As expected, Qin Weixian reported that he had already found out the true identity of the waiter who had been following Yang Yang all night on the surveince cameras. However, she had already resigned!


    ¡°Find a way to find her!¡± Yi liangze immediately instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t hand her over to the police first. I want to interrogate her personally!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Liangze pulled He Yi over and asked with a smile, ¡°Why do you want to make a move on Yang Yang?¡±


    He Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Children have simpler minds and are easier to deal with than those cunning adults! You have to pick the soft persons!¡±


    ¡°Cunning!¡± Yi Liangze pinched her pretty nose and said with some emotion, ¡°I really can tell that Wan Wan is still your divine help!¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan is a smart child. Although she has a little temper, she is not muddle-headed in matters!¡± He Yi took the opportunity to praise Wan Wan¡¯s virtues in front of Yi Liangze. ¡°She knows that you are her real father. It¡¯s just that she was hungry for Chu Tianyi¡¯s nurturing grace, so she chose to distance herself from you because she couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Forgive her. She is just a five-or six-year-old child. When she is older, she will get to know you better slowly, and it will be fine!¡±


    Yi Liangze held He Yi in his arms and gently stroked her shoulder, and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never med her. How can¡¯t I forgive her? When I proposed to let her live with Chu Tianyi, it wasn¡¯t because I resented her favoritism, but because I couldn¡¯t bear to see her live such a painful and contradictory life. Although she likes Chu Tianyi, I let her choose what she likes. Maybe I¡¯m wrong to think like this. You¡¯re right, the more we don¡¯t live together, the more distant our lives be!¡±


    He Yi was like a gentle kitten lying on his chest, her eyes hazy. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for our family to be reunited, how can we be separated so easily?¡±


    When the Yi family decided to postpone the wedding due to the poisoning case, Yi Liangze chose toplete the wedding on time. At first, she did not understand. Later, she understood that he insisted because he had love in his heart. Even if all sorts of obstacles and disappointments were encountered, he wouldn¡¯t change his original intention.


    When she understood his sincerity and knew how to cherish the hard-won family reunion, he proposed to send Wan Wan back to live by Chu Tianyi¡¯s side. He Yi was sad and disappointed because of this, but she repeatedly told herself that she could not have a grudge against Yi Liangze because of this.


    Sure enough, he also had his reasons! Although this reason waspletely untenable in her eyes.


    Aftermunication, the two of them finally found a way to solve the problem, and Yi Liangze was also working hard to repair the estrangement caused by the separation from Wan Wan since they were young.


    When Wan Wan helped He Yi find out about the poisoning case, Yi Liangze recovered his love for Wan Wan. It was a deep-rooted love and appreciation, which made He Yi very pleased.


    The father of the child loved their child. This was a joyous asion for Wan Wan and He Yi.


    *


    Her clothes were gently removed, and kisses fell like raindrops.


    Every night before he went to bed, he would hug her and possess her in the gentlest way possible. He Yi was always a little passive when it came to sex, but he was extremely patient and gentle, so it was not difficult for her to ept him.


    Even if sometimes she was too tired, or sometimes she was in a bad mood and was not in a good mood, he would always be able to exin to her, let her recover her good mood, and then have sex with her.


    Sometimes, it would be better to rx. The harmonious love between husband and wife would help her sleep. After every time they had sex, He Yi would fall asleep in his arms at the fastest speed.


    He Yi was used to having a good time every night. She was used to being in each other¡¯s arms every night. She was used to his love and gentleness.


    He Yipletely threw away all her previous vignce and wariness. She trusted him with her children. She believed that he would not let her down! She also believed that he would one daypletely rece Chu Tianyi in Wan Wan¡¯s heart.


    The missing fatherly love and motherly love would eventually bepensated with double efforts. She would be with him tofort the emotional world of the two children. From then on, the family would stick together through thick and thin, never leaving each other.


    *


    Qin Weixian quickly found the waitress. Although the woman had resigned, with Qin Weixian¡¯s connections and skills, it didn¡¯t take much effort to drag her out.


    Yi Liangze interrogated her personally, but the waiter insisted that Yang Yang had spoken rudely to her that night. She held a grudge and took the opportunity to put poison in the child¡¯s drinking cup. No one instructed her to do so.


    She repeated the question many times, and it was the same result. In the end, Yi Liangze handed her over to the police to deal with.


    They finally found the true culprit of the poisoning. He Yi was cleared of the suspicion of poisoning and was epted by the Yi family.


    Tofort her, the elders of the Yi family discussed and decided to hold a banquet for her on the first day of the family gathering after marriage.


    After learning that she had wronged He Yi, Su Yuzhi also apologized. Seeing that she apologized, He Yi naturally couldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. She generously said, ¡°Since we found the real culprit, it¡¯s good that the real bad guys didn¡¯t get away with it!¡±


    In this way, everyone was happy. All the bad feelings were gone. At the same time, the elders of the Yi family felt a little guilty because He Yi had been wronged. Therefore, they were especially warm and loving to her.


    Yi Jingye was very satisfied when he learned that He Yi had already ced Rong Yi under the banner of Kai Kun and left many things to Yi Liangze to handle. ¡°He Yi is more and more aware of the importance of family and children. She no longer devotes all her energy and time to work. This shows that she is a good wife and mother!¡±


    Since Yi Jingye had already acknowledged He Yi as his daughter-inw, the others naturally had no objections.


    Because the elders of the Yi family loved He Yi, Su Yuzhi also beamed at her and the two of them exchanged a few polite words.


    After Su Yuzhi drank a few sses of wine and stood by the window to get some air, He Yi walked over with her wine ss.


    ¡°Second aunt, do you want to drink a cup of tea to sober up?¡± He Yi asked while gently shaking the wine ss in her hand.


    ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t drink too much.¡± Su Yuzhi turned around to look at He Yi. Although she felt very ufortable, she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the elders of the Yi family treating He Yi with affection, she exined again, ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful. You know how to remember your second aunt. I wronged you thest time when they poisoned him. Fortunately, you¡¯re a mother, so you understand that I was in a rush!¡±


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°Second aunt has already apologized to me. Moreover, the situation was urgent at that time. As a mother, I naturally understand second aunt!¡± Then, seeing that Su Yuzhi seemed to be relieved, her clear eyes shed, and she added, ¡°But I heard from Yang Yang that the waiter told him to drink the entire cup of drink, but he felt that the taste was strange, so he only drank a few mouthfuls! Fortunately, he didn¡¯t drink all of it at that time. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of danger so easily!¡±


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s expression changed, and her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s strange. It¡¯s just a naughty kid who identally provoked that waitress. Why did she have the intention to kill him?¡± He Yi was very puzzled, ¡°It seems that there are too many people who are crazy. One careless mistake could take the child¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Su Yuzhi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She noticed that He Yi was sizing her up, so she said angrily, ¡°That waiter has a wicked heart!¡±


    He Yi sighed and said, ¡°Yeah! She didn¡¯t even let a child go. She had a wicked heart! If Yang Yang had drunk the entire cup of drink at that time... he would have been half-crippled even if he didn¡¯t die. The person who poisoned her would probably not just go to jail but would be sentenced to death. Do you think that someone instructed that waiter to poison the child? Thinking that the more serious the child was poisoned, the more serious the crime of the suspect would be. He didn¡¯t care about Yang Yang¡¯s life or death at all!¡±


    Su Yuzhi almost jumped up in shock. Her face was pale, and her eyes were a little frantic. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it clear that the waiter had evil thoughts and no one instructed her?¡±


    He Yi smiled sweetly and flicked her fingers casually. ¡°Second aunt should know clearly whether someone instructed her or not! Second aunt should also know who instructed her! Even if she didn¡¯t say it out loud, second aunt should know very well. Don¡¯te into contact with those human-faced beasts anymore! To achieve your goal, you have to do whatever it takes. Your son¡¯s life is not only yours but also the entire Yi family¡¯s! He is a descendant of the Yi family. He can not be used as a chess piece for no reason and sacrificed for no reason!¡±


    With that, He Yi drank the wine in her cup in one gulp.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Yang Yang be used by others!¡± Su Yuzhi clenched her fists and raised her chin at the same time. ¡°I will not let go of the person who harmed him!¡±


    ¡°At that time, if aunt didn¡¯t leave in a bad mood...¡± He Yi paused at this point and saw the nervousness in Su Yuzhi¡¯s eyes. She continued indifferently, ¡°When the poisoning incident happened, she must have been the one who scolded me the most!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Yuzhi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and frowned. ¡°Are you suspecting your aunt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, who was the one who wanted to use Yang Yang¡¯s incident to frame me? Among all the people present at that time, she was the one who was at odds with me the most!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t n to y any tricks with Su Yuzhi, she needed to use this opportunity to stab a knife between Su Yuzhi and Chu Piaoyun. Regardless of whether it was Chu Piaoyun who did it or not, Chu Piaoyun was the most suspicious. After all, she had multiple priors!


    Seeing Su Yuzhi¡¯s pale face, she did not say anything else, He Yi stared into her eyes and continued, ¡°She could disregard Yang Yang¡¯s life or death just to get rid of me. She might not care about your life and death next time! This woman is too scary. You have to be careful!¡±


    After saying that, He Yi turned around and left.


    If this matter was done by Chu Piaoyun, Su Yuzhi would undoubtedly hate Chu Piaoyun to death. From now on, these two allies would probably be enemies!


    *


    Fang family, private vi.


    Chu Piaoyun threw the phone angrily and cursed, ¡°She¡¯s simply a crazy woman!¡±


    ¡°Mom, What¡¯s wrong!¡± Fang Yuan walked over and asked. ¡°Who made you angry again?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be other than Su Yuzhi?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. It seemed that she was extremely angry. ¡°She must have been instigated by He Yi. She scolded me for harming her precious son!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, is she blind? She believed He Yi¡¯s instigation!¡± Fang Yuan cried out exaggeratedly. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to her! A woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s right and wrong doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her at all!¡±


    Of course, Chu Piaoyun couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her, but what worried her was, ¡°If even Su Yuzhi thinks that I bribed that waitress, then doesn¡¯t the entire Yi family thinks so too?¡±


    If the Yi family believed He Yi¡¯s spection, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s situation was undoubtedly very bad.


    For many years, she had relied on her status as a rtive of the Yi family and had a close rtionship with Su Yuzhi, so the Wanfang group received a lot of care from Kai Kun in terms of business. However, things were different now. The Yi family believed that she had hired someone to poison him to deal with He Yi. In that case, the Yi family would very likely take revenge on her in terms of their business. Moreover, Su Yuzhi would no longer put in a good word for her!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect He Yi to be so calctive!¡± The thing that Chu Piaoyun regretted the most was that she had not gotten rid of He Yi earlier. That was why she had be the biggest threat today. ¡°If I had known earlier...¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not toote to make a move now!¡± Fang Yuan suggested. As she spoke, she leaned over and whispered into Chu Piaoyun¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Will this work?¡± Chu Piaoyun was a little hesitant.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death!¡± Fang Yuan said with certainty. ¡°As long as we think of a way to get rid of He Yi, our rtionship with the Yi family can still be restored to how it was before! As for Su Yuzhi, she¡¯s on the same side as us. I don¡¯t think she would dare to reveal too much!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Piaoyun nodded and hardened her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! For those who achieve great things, how can we not sacrifice a few innocent people!¡±


    After confirming this matter, Chu Piaoyun asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s your big brother?¡±


    Fang Yuan saw that Chu Piaoyun had been frequently asking about her big brother Fang Yu recently. This waspletely different from before. She could not help but feel a little strange. ¡°Mom, you seem to be very concerned about eldest brother recently!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s expression immediately turned very ugly. ¡°When did I not care about him? He is my biological son! Moreover... Your Cousin Tianyi is not up to par. Who else can I count on?¡± At the end of her sentence, she could not help but sigh heavily.


    She had ced all her hopes on Chu Tianyi. Rong Yi¡¯s rapid development in five to six years was due to Chu Piaoyun¡¯s hard work and contributions. It was a pity that Chu Tianyi, whom she had ced high hopes on, waspletely crippled. Apart from being disappointed, she could only ce her disappointment back on her son.


    ¡°Mom, I said... Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Fang Yuan blinked and said softly, ¡°I heard that big brother has been fooling around with Wei Jiameng again recently!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face turned pale with fright as expected. She asked, ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Where¡¯s Wen Siling? Did she cause trouble?¡±


    There were too many questions, and Fang Yuan could only answer them one by one. ¡°It¡¯s just something that happened recently!¡± She did not know what her big brother was thinking, but he just could not leave Wei Jiameng. Sister Siling was so angry that she was about to go crazy. She heard that she had taken people to Fu Xing to cause a ruckus a few times, but they were all chased out by He Yi¡¯s people. The female bodyguard by He Yi¡¯s side was extremely skilled, and she even beat sister Siling up! ¡°Because both of them were women, and Sis Siling was the one who brought people to beat them up, the police only asked a few questions and did not file a case...¡±


    Chu Piaoyun almost fainted from anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything?¡±


    Fang Yuan pouted aggrievedly when she saw that Chu Piaoyun was angry. ¡°I was afraid that you would be upset. Besides, these are all small matters. Big brother is just fooling around with Wei Jiameng. He will return to Sis Siling¡¯s side!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Piaoyun pointed at Fang Yuan¡¯s nose and screamed, ¡°Hurry up and bring someone to catch that useless thing for me!¡±


    *


    Faced with Wen Silinging to cause a ruckus again, Ji Xueshan was already very familiar with the situation. First, she locked the iron door of the factory, and then she got the security guards to guard the door. The other party threw sand into the factory and other things before it was thrown out again.


    Wen Siling had been cursing and swearing outside, saying that Wei Jiameng had seduced her boyfriend, who was fighting with her and asked her to return him as soon as possible.


    He Yi knew that this was not the way to go on, so she called Wei Jiameng out and told her to see how to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Jiameng, who had always been timid, was brave enough to announce loudly for the first time, ¡°I love Fang Yu, and he loves me too! The two of us swore to be together to death, and no one can separate us! Don¡¯te to the factory to make trouble again, I don¡¯t want to implicate He Yi! From now on, I officially resign!¡±


    He Yi was about to faint from anger. She just wanted to force her to express her stance and put an end to Fang Yu, the troublemaker who had caused trouble. She did not expect Wei Jiameng to choose to end things with Fu Xing Leather Factory and nevere to work again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t work anymore?¡± He Yiughed in anger. ¡°You want Fang Yu, that yboy, to take care of you?¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s face was full of determination ¡°I know you look down on me, but I just can¡¯t let him go! That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t feel at ease doing anything now. He¡¯s the only one in my mind! Wen Siling, that shrew, alwayses looking for trouble. Why don¡¯t I leave here and be with Fang Yu?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he can protect you?¡± He Yi was disappointed. ¡°If you fall into Wen Siling¡¯s hands, she will beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Wei Jiameng said firmly, ¡°I believe Fang Yu can protect me!¡±


    Then, Wei Jiameng took out her phone and dialed Fang Yu¡¯s number in front of He Yi. ¡°... Fang Yu, Wen Siling is here to make trouble again! I don¡¯t want to trouble He Yi anymore. Come and pick me up!¡±


    Wei Jiameng nodded in satisfaction, not knowing what Fang Yu said. ¡°Yes, yes, I know! See you tomorrow!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Jiameng¡¯s face was full of excitement. She said to He Yi,¡±He said that he doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to Wen Siling. He will send someone to pick me up after she is done causing trouble and leaves!¡±


    He Yi was extremely angry. She nodded and praised, ¡°Very good, he doesn¡¯t even dare to show himself!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him like that!¡± Wei Jiameng immediately defended Fang Yu with heartache. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to blow things up. After all, Wen Siling is the girlfriend his family arranged for him.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± He Yi was extremely distressed. She could almost foresee that Wei Jiameng¡¯s ending would not be good. ¡°Can he abandon his family to be with you? If he abandons his family, he will be penniless and no longer be the glittering young Master Fang! He even has a problem raising himself, how can he still care about you?¡±


    ¡°No matter what his identity is, I will love him as before!¡± Wei Jiameng raised her chin, unwavering. ¡°He Yi, just let me love him once! No matter what the result is, I will not regret it!¡±


    Themotion outside the iron door gradually subsided. Wen Siling probably could not open the door and was tired from themotion, so she left.


    Ji Xueshan walked over, she heard He Yi slowly say to Wei Jiameng, ¡°... Fang Yu is not scary. Who¡¯s scary is Empress Chu behind him. She can turn you into dust in an instant. You might not even know how you died! But since you insist on being with him, you have to bear the consequences yourself. It could be a sweet fruit, or it could be bitter fruit. From what I see, it¡¯s most likely a bitter fruit! No matter what, as long as you don¡¯t regret it, go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Jiameng nodded repeatedly and said affirmatively, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    *


    After Wen Siling left, Fang Yu indeed sent a car to the factory to pick up Wei Jiameng.


    Wei Jiameng happily packed her things. At the same time, she bragged to He Yi, ¡°See, he¡¯s not afraid of that shrew Wen Siling!¡±


    He Yi wanted to say something, but in the end, she swallowed it back. She sighed and stopped talking.


    Ji Xueshan saw He Yi¡¯s hesitation and said to Wei Jiameng, ¡°Actually, Wen Siling isn¡¯t scary. The real scary is Empress Chu!¡±


    Wei Jiameng paused for a moment, then she shook her head firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve met Empress Chu. Although she doesn¡¯t like me, she didn¡¯t hit me! When those four women hit me, she opened her mouth to stop them! This shows that although she¡¯s strict, at least she¡¯s not unwilling. She¡¯s a well-mannered mistress!¡±

 Chapter 117 - To have another baby

    <h4>Chapter 117: 27. To have another baby</h4>


    Looking at the overjoyed Wei Jiameng and listening to her wishful self-talk, Ji Xueshan wanted to say something, but He Yi stopped her.


    ¡°Forget it, let her go!¡± He Yi waved her hand, knowing that it was useless to say anything.


    She had once analyzed with Wei Jiameng the reason Empress Dowager Chu stopped the four women from continuing to attack. At that time, Empress Dowager Chu was not worried about Wei Jiameng¡¯s safety, but her face and did not want to cause trouble. After all, Wei Jiameng was of no importance. Even if she was beaten to death or crippled, she still needed toe out and clean up the mess. She was toozy to waste time, just like how shezily bent down and weighed an ant to death. It was not because she had any pity for this ant.


    However, Wei Jiameng treated this only opportunity to meet Empress Dowager Chu as an opiate to numb her mind. She repeatedly persuaded herself that Empress Dowager Chu was not a bad person.


    When Wei Jiameng walked to the door with her suitcase, He Yi still stopped her. ¡°Jiameng!¡±


    Wei Jiameng did not turn back. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t keep me! You know me... I¡¯m indecisive. Let me go all out to love this time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you!¡± He Yi¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t take Ge Ge! Let Ge Ge stay with Wan Wan!¡±


    When she was with Yi Liangze, Wei Jiameng had said that she wanted Wan Wan to live with her. She was afraid that Wan Wan would drag down He Yi and Yi Liangze¡¯s rtionship. Although He Yi didn¡¯t think much of it at the time, she understood Wei Jiameng¡¯s psychology. For a woman with a child who married again, the child was undoubtedly the biggest drag.


    Since Wei Jiameng was determined to be with Fang Yu, He Yi decided to fulfill her wish ¨C to adopt Ge Ge!


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s body trembled. She deeply knew that the person who treated her best in this world was He Yi! She was truly good to her, a person who poured her heart and soul out! But she... still wanted to disappoint her but was unable to turn back. She said vaguely, ¡°En! You can make the arrangements! I. . . wait until I marry Fang Yu, then I¡¯lle back and pick her up! He Yi, I don¡¯t need to thank you for your great kindness. I won¡¯t say those polite words anymore. Ge Ge will be in your hands!¡±


    After saying that, Wei Jiameng carried her suitcase and left as if she was running away.


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan followed her out and saw Wei Jiameng carrying her suitcase and sitting in the small car that Fang Yu had sent to pick her up. The car started and drove away in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Jiameng finally left and went to pursue her love! She had no hesitation and no fear.


    ......


    He Yi couldn¡¯t judge whether she was right or wrong. After all, a person had to risk everything once in his life so as not to have any regrets!


    ¡°How can there be such a person? For the sake of so-called love, she doesn¡¯t even care about her child anymore!¡± Ji Xueshan muttered softly, extremely displeased with Wei Jimeng¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± He Yi muttered, ¡°She has to experience it before she can regret it!¡±


    *


    Chu family, in the main living room.


    Three women in the scene, four women were simply an upgraded version of the Big Stage!


    Wen Siling¡¯s face was full of anger as sheined to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°That B*tch Wei Jiameng hid behind He Yi¡¯s back and didn¡¯t dare to show her face. I¡¯ve looked for her several times, but she was nowhere to be found! Aunt Chu, you must help me make a decision!¡±


    Chu Piaoyunforted her, ¡°Fang Yu was just muddle-headed for a moment. When he understands, he naturally won¡¯t take that Wei Jiameng to heart. Now it seems that Wei Jiameng is nothing to be afraid of, it¡¯s just that He Yi is difficult to deal with!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as we kill He Yi, we don¡¯t have to worry about Wei Jiameng going to heaven!¡± Chu Chu¡¯s attitude towards how to deal with He Yi had always been the most positive. ¡°Auntie, tell me, what can we do to make He Yi unlucky? The more I look at her, the angrier I get! Especially... Brother¡¯s case is about to start, and he might even be sentenced...¡±


    Chu Chu was filled with resentment and unwillingness when she brought up the family matters. Although her brother had left her a generous dowry, he was no longer as noble as before. She could only rely on her aunt to live. One could imagine the psychological difference.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the bestwyer for Tianyi¡¯s case. It shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem!¡± Chu Piaoyun was also very helpless towards this nephew. She was somewhat resentful for not living up to her expectations. ¡°If he had listened to me back then and killed He Yi directly, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation!¡±


    Fang Yuan blinked. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not toote to make a move now!¡±


    Wen Siling said hatefully, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that b*tch Ji Xueshan, it would have been easier to deal with He Yi!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy!¡± Chu Chu sneered viciously. ¡°Getting rid of a bodyguard is still easier than getting rid of that b*tch He Yi!¡±


    ¡°My second brother has fallen in love with Ji Xueshan recently. He tried every means to please her, but she just ignored him. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Wen Siling was so angry that her stomach hurt.


    Therefore, the three Princesses of Yun City looked at each other, each with resentment and unwillingness. In the end, they came to the same conclusion ¨C He Yi, Wei Jiameng, and Ji Xueshan all deserved to die!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take her life to get rid of someone!¡± Chu Piaoyun flicked her fingers and said, ¡°For example, destroy her reputation or... give her some trouble in court. It¡¯s enough for her to keep her busy for a few years!¡±


    If a person with a noble status was involved in a lifewsuit, they couldn¡¯t becent anymore. Not only a lifewsuit, but a financialwsuit could also destroy a person. If both cases were brought to her... she might not be able to turn the tables even if she didn¡¯t die.


    Chu Chu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Aunt is a smart star. She must have many good ideas! Just tell us, and we¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The four women present had the same goal of making He Yi suffer. It was just that Wen Siling¡¯s thoughts were a little moreplicated.


    ¡°Aunty Chu, I haven¡¯t been able to find Fang Yu recently!¡± Wen Siling felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°He has already announced that I¡¯m his girlfriend, yet he¡¯s still hiding from me!¡±


    Looking at Wen Siling¡¯s aggrieved look, Fang Yuan hurriedly exined about her big brother, ¡°Sis Siling, my big brother still has feelings for you. It¡¯s Wei Jiameng who seduced him and he lost his soul! Let¡¯s think of a way to get rid of He Yi first and then mess with Wei Jiameng. Big brother will naturally return to your side!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chu Chu immediately chimed in. ¡°Who does Wei Jiameng think she is? You don¡¯t have to take her seriously at all. Men... Theye back when they¡¯ve had enough fun!¡±


    Wen Siling clenched her fists in hatred. ¡°When Wei Jiameng falls into my hands, I¡¯ll tear her apart alive! B*tch, who lent her the courage to snatch my man?¡±


    *


    He Yi didn¡¯t greet anyone at the Banquet. She only asked a foreman and found out that Yi Liangze was drinking tea in the VIP room with director Yu by his side.


    After their honeymoon, everything was on the right track. He Yi and Yi Liangze were usually busy with their work, but when the family gathered together at night, it was very fulfilling and warm.


    However, she was ashamed to find that Yi Liangze often drank tea with Yu Shujun at the Banquet. The two of them had a lot to talk about.


    This was not a good sign! He Yi knew that Yi Liangze¡¯s habit was not formed in a day. In the past, he would often drink tea and chat with Yu Shujun in the private Teahouse of the Banquet. It was obvious that they were intimate friends.


    Men still had intimate friends after marriage. This was something to be wary of, especially since the woman was Yu Shujun.


    He Yi found Yi Liangze¡¯s VIP room with ease. Seeing that the bodyguard at the door was about to say something, she waved her hand, indicating for him to keep quiet.


    Without knocking, He Yi gently pushed open the door and walked in.


    It seemed that Yi Liangze was not prepared for anyone toe in and eavesdrop, and he did not expect someone toe in without saying a word.


    He Yi walked into the VIP room and stood in the living room, which was blocked by a flower rack. She stopped and heard a man and a woman talking inside.


    ¡°... Thetest news from Phantom is that Wang Han has entered the country! However, we can¡¯t find her exact footsteps and we don¡¯t know her true identity!¡± Yu Shujun deliberately lowered her voice, she didn¡¯t suspect that someone was eavesdropping, but it was an instinctive habit.


    Hearing this, He Yi was stunned. The news from Phantom? Could it be the Phantom Assassin Group? How could Yi Liangze have news from there! Could it be that he was rted to the killers?


    ¡°I think she came back for me!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s deep voice sounded as if he was deep in thought. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t need to look for her on purpose. She will find me on her own!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands. There were sticky sweat stains on her palms.


    ¡°Take a look at thetest investigation information that Qi Lin just sent over!¡± There was a slight rustling sound. It was probably Yu Shujun pushing a stack of documents to Yi Liangzhe. ¡°Jiahao has been missing for so many years. It will be extremely difficult to find his whereabouts. The only thing we can find out is the real reason for his disappearance, what kind of trouble he got into, or whose cake he touched.¡±


    After that, the two of them did not speak again. There was only the asional sound of flipping through a piece of paper. It seemed that Yi Liangze was seriously studying thetest intelligence and information.


    He Yi knew that Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance was an eternal pain in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart. His biggest wish was to find his missing brother. Although he knew that he had been missing for so many years and that it would be a disaster, he was unwilling to give up. All he wanted was to find an answer and a result. At the same time, he wanted to find the person who had harmed big brother and get justice for him.


    Yu Shujun and Yi Liangze undoubtedly had the same goal. That was why they were able to get together and sit down to explore together from time to time without worrying about having anything inmon.


    He Yi stood there silently for a while. She heard the two of them talking casually. She could tell that the two of them did not have any ambiguous topics. She could also tell that the tacit understanding and trust between the two of them were like old friends from many years ago.


    He Yi¡¯s heart began to ache. She knew that she had only spent a short amount of time with Yi Liangze, so she had missed out on a lot of people and things. On the contrary, Yu Shujun, who had followed him for many years, had amon experience, so they had moremon words.


    When He Yi and Yi Liangze were together, she usually had to endure his strong sexual desire and the intimacy between the two of them. In addition, was the children¡¯spanionship and growth. He did not seem to have deliberately mentioned anything about his big brother in front of her.


    He was still brooding over Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance and did not let it go for a moment.


    After a long silence, He Yi finally walked in. She passed through the outer hall and entered the tea hall inside.


    Sure enough, only Yi Liangze and Yu Shujun were sitting there. However, the two of them were sitting a little far away. Perhaps it was because it was convenient to smoke, Yi Liangze sat by the window. He flipped through the documents with one hand and held the cigarette in the other. He studied it while puffing out smoke.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat again. She knew that Yi Liangze smoked, but he had not smoked in front of her for a long time. She thought that he had quit! She did not expect that he had not quit smoking. He just did not smoke in front of her.


    Yi Liangze, who was studying the documents in his hands, didn¡¯t expect He Yi to suddenlye over. He looked up in surprise. ¡°When did youe over?¡±


    Yu Shujun frowned slightly, but she still smiled. ¡°He Yi is here! Take a seat!¡±


    He Yi felt a little ufortable. Every time she was with Yu Shujun, she always had the illusion that she was the hostess and she was the guest.


    Of course, she knew that this was not an illusion, but Yu Shujun was deliberately acting it out!


    With a smile, He Yi found a seat closest to Yi Liangze and sat down. ¡°Is there still no news about Big brother?¡±


    Yi Liangze shook his head and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Did big brother participate in any cases or meddle in any matters before he went missing?¡± He Yi knew that Yi Jiahao was a major in the special forces and held great power. The person who could make him disappear without a sound was not easy.


    Yi Liangze did not expect He Yi to start showing interest in the reason for his big brother¡¯s disappearance. He put down the information and smiled slightly. ¡°I will investigate this matter. You don¡¯t have to be distracted by it!¡±


    He did not want He Yi to get involved.


    He Yi did not know if he felt sorry for her or if he thought that she would not be of any help in this matter, but her conviction was already firm and would not change. She would assist him in investigating the truth of Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance, she would never allow another woman to upy his side for a long time.


    ¡°Your matters are my matters!¡± He Yi looked at him and said slowly, ¡°Husband and wife are one heart, do you want us to be separated from each other?¡±


    Thus, Yi Liangze was moved instantly. His deep eyes emitted a bright light, and the corners of his mouth rose. Then, he stretched out his strong arm and pulled He Yi into his embrace.


    A faint smell of tobo entered her nostrils. It was not unpleasant, but she frowned slightly. She was born with a natural aversion to the smell of cigarettes, even though the smell of tobo on his body mixed with the unique charm of a man was very sexy.


    Any slight change in He Yi¡¯s expression could not escape Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes. He immediately put out the cigarette and used the remote control to turn on all the venttion fans in the room.


    Yu Shujun did not expect Yi Liangze to pull He Yi into his arms in front of her. Furthermore, his actions were very natural and it was obvious that he often did this kind of thing. Her expression was a little awkward and her posture was a little stiff.


    ¡°You are my good wife!¡± Yi Liangze held He Yi with one hand and pinched her cheek with the other. His face was full of warmth and affection.


    Under such circumstances, Yu Shujun didn¡¯t seem to know what to do if she continued to sit down. She slowly stood up and lowered her eyes. Deliberately, she said, ¡°You two haven¡¯t seen each other for a day, so you should have a lot to talk about, right? I won¡¯t disturb you any further. You two take your time to chat!¡±


    After saying that, she unhurriedly turned around and slowly walked out.


    He Yi looked a little embarrassed and pressed her cheek against Yi Liangze¡¯s shoulder. Yi liangze said, ¡°Sister Yu, take care!¡±


    No one asked her to stay, because there was no need to.


    Usually, the couple had to wait until nightfall before they could meet. Now that they had finally met in the day and hugged each other again, they were like glue and could not be separated easily.


    When Yu Shujun closed the door and left, Yi Liangze nodded in satisfaction and impatiently kissed He Yi¡¯s lips.


    He Yi was not as passive as usual. She actively responded to him, letting him feel her needs and desires for him.


    Once the me was ignited, it could not be controlled. After a passionate kiss, Yi Liangze closed the window and carried her to the leather sofa.


    He Yi knew what he wanted to do, but she did not know whether tough or cry. This man was indeed not someone that could be easily provoked. She hade to talk to him about something, and now she was going to repeat the same mistake.


    Her jade-like palm urately blocked his kiss, and she said softly, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Being rejected, a certain someone suppressed his desire and was very unhappy. He kissed her fiercely, and his voice was somewhat sexy and hoarse. ¡°I want it!¡±


    With just these three words, He Yi¡¯s heart softened. His request for her was his pleasure and enjoyment. Could she give him more than that?


    The man automatically marked her silence as acquiescence, and he swiftly took off her clothes.


    He Yi endured his intense request, but she knew very well in her heart that from now on, she had to start investigating the truth of Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance! Otherwise, her husband might be researching this matter with another woman.


    She would not ask him to deliberately distance himself from Yu Shujun, but from now on, when he was discussing Yi Jiahao with Yu Shujun, she would no longer be like a stranger who suddenly barged in and interrupted their progress. Right now, Yi Liangze maintained a strong sexual desire for her. Any dissatisfaction and conflict could be vented and resolved through sex. But after a long time, there would probably only be me!


    Yi Liangze¡¯s feelings for Yi Jiahao were irreceable!


    *


    After every sexual encounter, He Yi was used to sleeping in the man¡¯s strong arms. But this time at the Banquet, it was more awkward.


    As usual, after having sex, her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand catties. Her entire body was soft, and she only wanted to hug this warm and sturdy body to sleep. But what was the purpose of this trip?He Yi thought to herself, but her body did not listen to her. She fell asleep in a daze.


    In He Yi¡¯s heart, she heard the man whisper in her ear, ¡°He Yi, give me another child! The two of us will watch his birth and grow up together with him. A child without any regrets!¡±


    He Yi heard the faint regret in his tone. It was because of the motherly and fatherly love that Baby and Wan Wan had lost since they were young.


    He Yi moved slightly, and she suddenly thought of a problem. Yi Liangze was so keen to have sex with her, was it because he wanted to have another child with her?


    But she did not have the energy to think about this problem anymore. With a lot of confusion and questions, she quickly fell asleep.


    *


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s financial fraud case was finally decided. Because he had made a private settlement with He Yi and offeredpensation, he was only sentenced to two years outside of prison. The other moneyundering case was exempted from prosecution because of insufficient evidence.


    He Yi brought Wan Wan to the trial because she had promised Wan Wan to let her meet Chu Tianyi.


    Looking at the familiar yet strange figure on the trial tform, He Yi¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent. She found that she no longer hated him! Love had long disappeared without a trace, and even hatred had lost interest. Therefore, the opposite of Love was not hatred, but indifference.


    ¡°Mom, Will Dad be locked up at home all the time?¡± The oue of the trial was good news for Wan Wan. The so-called prison sentence was to serve the sentence at home and not to go out at will. Therefore, the little girl was extremely dissatisfied with the two-year time limit. ¡°Can Dad be locked up at home all the time?¡±


    He Yi could not help butugh. ¡°You want him to be sentenced to life imprisonment!¡±


    ¡°I hope that Father Tianyi can stay at our house forever!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes were bright as she looked forward to the future. ¡°When Wan Wan grows up, I¡¯ll go and look after him!¡±


    He Yi could not smile anymore and said reluctantly, ¡°Nonsense again! Father Tianyi has your Aunt Chu Chu and brother Coco! In the future, he will marry a new wife and have a new child. He can¡¯t stay with you all the time!¡±


    Wan Wan was a little sad, but she still insisted, ¡°Father Tianyi will promise me!¡±


    After the trial was over, Chu Tianyi was taken away by the bailiffs and brought back to Xingyue bay. He would be imprisoned there for two years.


    He Yi stopped him and asked, ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    Chu Tianyi saw that Wan Wan was not present, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wan Wan?¡±


    What he meant was that there was nothing to talk about with her. He just wanted to see Wan Wan.


    ¡°Wan Wan is here! Xueshan is with her!¡± He Yi paused and continued, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with this child¡¯s mentality. She needs tomunicate with you!¡±


    Chu Tianyi pursed his thin lips. His expression was still as indifferent as before, but there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes. ¡°If you break your promise, Wan Wan will never forgive you!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Only then did she realize that everyone had different thoughts in their hearts. It turned out that Chu Tianyi was most worried about her breaking her promise to Wan Wan ¨C letting him live in star-moon bay forever!


    Could it be that living in Xingyue bay was so important to him? She thought that it was just Wan Wan¡¯s wishful thinking


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t break my promise, and I won¡¯t let Wan Wan down! I just want to say...¡± He Yi hesitated for a while and finally felt that some things could not bepromised and condoned. ¡°Wan Wan told me that she would wait until she grew up to marry you! Don¡¯t you feel that her absurd thoughts have something to do with your usual words and actions?¡±


    Wan Wan¡¯s absurd thoughts made He Yi wary. She believed that a five-or six-year-old child would not know anything about marriage. It was most likely that someone had misled her! And Chu Tianyi was undoubtedly the most suspicious.


    Chu Tianyi fell into silence once again. He was a man of few words, to begin with. Regardless of whether he was happy or sad, excited or angry, he liked to use silence to express it.


    ¡°Wan Wan is a child. Don¡¯t give her unhealthy ideas! I hope that when we return to Xingyue bay, you can enlighten her and make her quickly give up on such ridiculous ideas!¡± He Yi demanded righteously. ¡°Otherwise, I have the right to stop her by reducing her interactions with you!¡±


    At this point, He Yi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She nced at the number and realized that it was Yu Shujun calling.


    Why was Yu Shujun calling her? He Yi found it strange, so she picked up the call. ¡°Sister Yu... What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She convinced herself to treat Yu Shujun as her sister-inw, just like Yi Liangze. Even though she had many doubts about her, it was best for her to stay away from her before her suspicions were confirmed.


    ¡°He Yi, there¡¯s something I think you need to know.¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s voice was slow and deep as if she had made up her mind. ¡°Liangze wanted to tell you, but he didn¡¯t. Let me speak for him!¡±

 Chapter 118 - It was a scam

    <h4>Chapter 118: 28. It was a scam</h4>


    ¡°Liangze wanted to tell you, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Let me speak for him!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s slow and deep voice came from the phone. It seemed to contain some sort of mystery.


    The corner of He Yi¡¯s eyes twitched, and she asked indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡±


    She instinctively felt that what Yu Shujun was going to say was not a good thing! What was this woman up to again?


    ¡°Good choice has been struggling with this matter for a very, very long time! That day, when you came to the Banquet, you coincidentally bumped into me and Liangze talking. You also heard a lot of things that you didn¡¯t know before!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s tone was very calm as if she didn¡¯t have any intention of showing off. But to He Yi, what she said was a tant show-off.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi was so angry that sheughed. ¡°I know that your rtionship with Liangze is unusual. I didn¡¯t hear what he said to you! Other than what happened to big brother, what other things did he hide from me and tell you?¡±


    Yu Shujun seemed surprised when she heard He Yi¡¯s anger. ¡°He Yi, you might have misunderstood what I meant...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to take care of!¡± He Yi told her politely and indifferently, ¡°You can talk about it when you have time! ¡°Also, think about it. Since Liangze isn¡¯t willing to tell me, do you still want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up!¡± Yu Shujun said sharply, ¡°You¡¯re in the Court now! When you see Chu Tianyi, you can tell him and ask him to find out who reported mayor Chu back then!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Tianyi who was standing in front of him. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that someone else reported Mayor Chu back then!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was also stunned when he heard this, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Yu Shujun sighed softly, she said in a troubled manner, ¡°Liangze found out long ago, but he has been hesitating whether to tell you or not! He told me that he had no choice but to tell Chu Tianyi about the investigation of Mayor Chu. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong! After all, Chu Tianyi won¡¯t hate you anymore! He was always afraid that you and Chu Tianyi would rekindle the old rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± He Yi¡¯s brain seemed to have been hit by a heavy object. Suddenly, she seemed to understand everything!


    ......


    That day, Yi Liangze had announced to Chu Tianyi the information about investigating Mayor Chu. He had not discussed it with her beforehand. Although she had asked him the reason, he had said that he had not had the chance to say it. Coincidentally, Wan Wan¡¯s matter had be a catalyst, which was why he had announced it.


    Now that she thought about it, the information had not just been discovered. Perhaps he had prepared for it long ago. Even when Yi Liangze found out that Wan Wan was his flesh and blood, he had already investigated Chu Tianyi¡¯s eight generations of ancestors thoroughly.


    When the information was taken out, it had probably been hidden in the bottom of the box for a long time. To let Chu Tianyi understand how much he owed the He family, and to allow Wan Wan and Yi Liangze to recognize each other as father and daughter, the information was finally released.


    The results of the investigation were far more than that! Not only did mayor Chu take bribes, keep mistresses, and have illegitimate children... This series of dirty acts made Chu Tianyi break down, and He Hanlin had never reported him at all.


    Think about it, He Hanlin was just a businessman, and he had no direct conflict of interest with Mayor Chu, so why would he take the risk to report him? He Yi thought of her father¡¯s gentleness and tactfulness. He would never take the initiative to provoke anyone.


    It turned out that someone was framing him! Not only did he report Mayor Chu, but he also med He Hanlin to prevent the Chu family from taking revenge.


    All of this had been investigated long ago. But Yi Liangze kept it a secret. He was afraid that if he removed thest grudge between Chu Tianyi and He Yi, the two of them might rekindle their old rtionship.


    ¡°Liangze kept asking me if he should tell you! I feel sorry for him!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s voice drifted over, reminding He Yi of the paranoia and cruelty of human nature. ¡°I think we should help him remove this knot in his heart and stop him from ming himself! He Yi, get Chu Tianyi to investigate this matter! If he¡¯s willing to investigate, he will be able to find out. Then, tell Liangze that Chu Tianyi has found out everything! From now on, he can let go of this psychological burden and no longer have to feel guilty!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and remained silent for a long time before replying indifferently. ¡°Alright.¡±


    No matter what Yu Shujun¡¯s intentions were, what she said should be the truth! He Yi did not feel good because these things were not told to her by Yi Liangze but through another woman¡¯s mouth.


    Sure enough, Yu Shujun held an extraordinary position in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart. Not only did he trust her with Yi Jiahao¡¯s matters, but she also knew about the privacy of the elders.


    He Yi finally realized that she did not hold a unique position in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart, and Yu Shujun¡¯s position was higher than she had imagined. She was also trusted by Yi Liangze!


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi raised her head and was shocked.


    She did not know when, but the man who seemed to be thousands of miles away from her had stuck close to her, almost breathing into her. She raised her head and saw his magnified handsome face was just inches away from her.


    At this moment, Chu Tianyi looked even more agitated than she was. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t report it!¡±


    Back then, Mayor Chu¡¯s ident had nothing to do with the He family! In other words, he had wronged the He family and He Hanlin. All these years, he had hated the wrong person!


    What was even more ridiculous was that because of this, he had pushed away the woman he loved all his life, and he had been badly hurt!


    After so many years, he finally realized that everything was a scam and a misunderstanding!


    At this moment, no words could describe what Chu Tianyi was feeling. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry? Love and hate mixed together? Regret? Or even pain!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± He Yi¡¯s heart was a mess. But this had nothing to do with the report back then. Instead, she was thinking about Yi Liangze¡¯s actions. ¡°I heard that¡¯s the case, but I wasn¡¯t the one who investigated it! How about this, you can go and investigate it when you have time. If you still want to avenge your father, right?¡±


    With that, He Yi was no longer in the mood to talk to Chu Tianyi about Wan Wan¡¯s problem. She felt that she had more important things to solve ¡ª to have a good talk with Yi Liangze!


    Just as she took a step forward, her wrist was grabbed by Chu Tianyi, which surprised her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°He Yi, I think we should have a good talk!¡± Chu Tianyi was a little emotional. He held her tightly as if he was afraid that she would disappear without a trace if he let go. ¡°If I wronged your father...¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already been sentenced to imprisonment outside the prison?¡± He Yi didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him. She wasn¡¯t interested at all. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been punished, let¡¯s end it here!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Tianyi cried out, ¡°This is all a misunderstanding! He Yi, I wronged you, wronged you! I... I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He Yi looked at Chu Tianyi again. This was his apology to her again! In her memory, this cold and arrogant man always had an indifferent face, without any unnecessary emotions or expressions. In the past, she thought he was cool, butter she realized that he was only like this because he hated her. Now, she was already used to Yi Liangze¡¯s warmth and passion, and she felt even more indifferent to him.


    However, just as she waspletely indifferent towards him, he broke his usual indifference and revealed his true feelings towards her for the first time. However, she did not care at all, and she did not feel anything at all.


    No matter how excited Chu Tianyi was, He Yi was still as cold as ever. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, what¡¯s the point of talking about this anymore? I only hope that from now on, you won¡¯t appear in front of me again, and don¡¯t let Wan Wan harbor any unrealistic fantasies about you!¡±


    At the mention of Wan Wan, Chu Tianyi seemed to have his attention diverted. His excitement slowly subsided, and he finally slowly let go of He Yi. Then, he tightened his fist.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now! When you¡¯re free, you can check if it¡¯s true or not!¡± He Yi¡¯s mood was extremely chaotic. She perfunctorily instructed him, ¡°I also heard it from others. Whether it¡¯s true or not is unknown. Go and find out the truth yourself!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the parking lot.


    Chu Tianyi just watched He Yi leave without looking back. There was not even the slightest bit of separation or reluctance. He knew that she no longer had any ce for him in her heart. Even if he tried his best to make up for it, putting down his pride and face, it was all useless. She would never look at him again, never again!


    Only Wan Wan, who was as passionate and cute as she was in the past, was deeply attached to him.


    He still remembered that when they first met, she was only nine years old, and she was as beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale. She sat in front of the piano and yed a smooth tune. Her clear eyes were as clear as a spring, and her smile was as warm as the morning sun.


    As He Yi¡¯s back slowly disappeared, the beautiful memories in his memory also slowly blurred. He knew that those once beautiful things would never reappear, and what was lost would forever be lost.


    Only Wan Wan¡¯s beautiful and cute little face became clearer and clearer in his mind, just like He Yi in the past.


    His and slightly clenched, as if wanting to grab something, but he only grasped the air of nothingness. It was not until the bailiff reminded him that he remembered that he was going back to Xingyue bay.


    His cold eyes were tinged with warmth and anticipation. He knew that Wan Wan would be waiting for him there!


    *


    On the way back, He Yi was distraught. She thought about calling Yi Liangze a few times and put down her phone. She edited the message a few times and deleted it again. Finally, she ced her finger between her eyebrows and fell into deep thought.


    Although she and Yi Liangze had two children, they had not been together for long. It had only been half a year.


    They married so quickly, regardless of whether it was because of the children. They did not know each other very well. Especially him, she knew too little about his past and psychology!


    He always showed a strong sexual desire for her, which made her mistakenly think that there was no animosity between them. Most of themunication between him and her was physical, and the real spiritualmunication was mostly with Yu Shujun.


    He dared to reveal his most authentic side in front of Yu Shujun, such as smoking; he could speak freely in front of Yu Shujun without any scruples, and he didn¡¯t even care about revealing his vulnerable and helpless side (the powerlessness of Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance), but He Yi was always in front of him, like a god.


    What exactly went wrong? He Yi thought seriously, but she still couldn¡¯t find a satisfactory answer.


    Just as He Yi was struggling, the car arrived at Fu Xing. Because she was upset, He Yi didn¡¯t notice so many people gathered in the factory yard when she got out of the car.


    ¡°You must be He Yi ¡± A tall and strong middle-aged woman walked over aggressively, looking like she was here to pick a fight with He Yi.


    He Yi looked at the woman carefully. A very strong and fierce woman seemed to have a feud with her. Her eyes and expression were full of irreconcble hatred. She steadied her mind and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife!¡± The woman shouted Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife with endless pride, but at the same time, with a fierce warning.


    ¡°Well,¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife to be like this. But out of politeness, she still said reluctantly, ¡°So it¡¯s sister-inw. What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Humph, of course!¡± The woman put her hands on her hips, ready to have a big fight with He Yi. ¡°I just came to ask you why my man¡¯s invention patent should be shared with you! That¡¯s because my man spends all his time in theb, and I can¡¯t even see him at all. After working for so long, he finally made a fortune with his invention patent, and you still have the cheek to eat cake with chopsticks! Please you are shameless!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s face darkened, and she was thinking about how to deal with this woman.


    ¡°Hey, be more polite!¡± Ji Xueshan immediately showed her ruddy fist. ¡°Open your eyes and see Clearly, is this where you behave atrociously?¡±


    ¡°Where did youe from, You little Bitch!¡± The woman was still maintaining a bit of rationality towards He Yi (her husband¡¯s immediate superior), but when she saw that the woman beside He Yi dared to yell at her, she instantly lost her temper. ¡°Do you even have the right to speak here? Do you still dare to show your fist to me? I will skin you alive!¡±


    As she spoke, the woman made her move. She meant what she said and directly started to rip off Ji Xueshan¡¯s clothes.


    He Yi took a few steps back and looked coldly at the woman.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand to touch the clothes, Ji Xueshan nimbly dodged and then conveniently kicked the woman¡¯s fat, millstone-like buttocks.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman was kicked in the buttocks. She did not expect that this beautiful flower-like girl would have such great strength. She directly staggered forward and almost bit her mouth with both hands.


    Ji Xueshan had saved some face because she was Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife. Otherwise, this kick would have made her bite her lips.


    ¡°Oh my God, little prodigal, how dare you to hit me!? The middle-aged woman went crazy and turned around to pounce on Ji Xueshan again. This time, she was using all her strength. She gritted her teeth as if she wanted to tear Ji Xueshan apart.


    Ji Xueshan calmly dodged and then used her gaze to ask He Yi if she should make a move.


    He Yi urged, ¡°Sister-inw, can you calm down?¡±


    More and more people were watching. When everyone heard that Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife hade to cause a ruckus, they were all a little surprised, and for a moment, they were all discussing animatedly.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t beat Ji Xueshan, and didn¡¯t dare to make a move on He Yi (the other party was arrogant without being angry, and seemed to be more intimidating than the powerful Ji Xueshan), the middle-aged woman pped her thigh, then, she started to wail at the top of her lungs. ¡°Everyone,e and see! President, He seduced my husband and pestered him to stay in theboratory every night without going home! He talked about doing experiments. Who knew that they would be doing alone together during experiments? What the hell! ! It was not easy for her toe up with an invention, but this greedy woman wanted to take away half of the patent rights. What right does she have? That was my husband¡¯s invention. If he wants to give it away, I¡¯ll give it away. Who does she think she is...¡±


    He Yi ordered Ji Xueshan, ¡°Make her shut up first! I¡¯ll give Zhuo Hongzhao a call!¡±


    In the past two days, Zhuo Hongzhao had taken a leave of absence. Ever since Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s employment, he had always treated the factory as his home. Not to mention taking a leave of absence, it would be a miracle if he did not work overtime every day. Although He Yi found it strange that he suddenly took a leave of absence, she did not ask further. She felt that the experiment had seeded. Zhuo Hongzhao, who had worked so hard for so long, naturally had to rest for two days.


    But now, it seemed that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Ji Xueshan quickly restrained the tall and burly woman and covered her mouth, not letting her speak any more.


    Soon, the security guards also came over to help. They mped the middle-aged woman in all directions, waiting for He Yi¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°... Hello, He.¡± Zhuo Hongzhao finally picked up the phone, but his voice sounded very listless. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯spletely uninformed voice, He Yi knew that he was not a person who was good at hiding his true emotions. It seemed that he did not know that his wife came to the factory to make trouble! ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    At that moment, He Yi roughly recounted the incident of Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife running to the factory to cause a ruckus. Finally, she said, ¡°Could we sit down and talk calmly about any problems? Not to stand in the factory yard and shout. She¡¯s shouting and scolding. She started fighting. I asked Xueshan to restrain her, but she¡¯s still very emotional. I hope that you can quicklye over and deal with it. Otherwise, if she continues to cause a ruckus like this, I¡¯m going to call the police to deal with it!¡±


    When Zhuo Hongzhao heard this, he immediately became anxious. ¡°What, what, this shameless woman caused a scene in the factory? I... I want to strangle her to death!¡±


    Hearing Zhuo Hongzhao gnashing his teeth in anger, He Yi knew that he must have caused quite a scene with his wife these two days. She sighed lightly and said, ¡°Hurry up ande over!¡±


    *


    Zhuo Hongzhao quickly rushed over. He went up and reprimanded his wife. ¡°Are you sick! You didn¡¯t make enough trouble at home and then came here to cause a scene. My face has beenpletely thrown away by you...¡±


    When Ji Xueshan saw that Zhuo Hongzhao hade, she thought that the problem had been solved. She let go of the shrew and handed her over to Zhuo Hongzhao to handle.


    Who knew that after the middle-aged woman gained her hands and feet, the first thing she wanted to do was to give Zhuo Hongzhao four or five ps on the face.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa ! Pa! Pa!...¡± Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s sses disappeared without a trace. He waspletely stunned by the beating and seemed to have lost his sense of direction.


    He Yi was shocked. She quickly shouted to Ji Xueshan, ¡°Stop this shrew!¡±


    ¡°Heartless! Traitor! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you heartless man! You were drugged by the little fairy, and even gave up half of your invention¡¯s patent. Why don¡¯t you die?¡± The middle-aged woman was still not giving up after being pulled by Ji Xueshan, she raised her leg to kick Zhuo Hongzhao again. ¡°If you don¡¯t get your patent back today, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao squatted down and searched around for his sses.


    He Yi walked over to help him pick them up and handed them to him. ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, how do you think this matter should be handled?¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao put on his sses but lowered his head. He didn¡¯t have the face to look at He Yi at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, He...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology now!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help but re up. ¡°I need you toe up with a solution to the problem!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s face, she would have called the police long ago. How could she let this shrew bounce around in the factory for so long with a smile on her face?


    ¡°I, I, I...¡± Zhuo Hongzhao was extremely embarrassed. How could he have any way to deal with this shrew? In the past two days, he had barely slept or eaten. His house had been smashed to pieces. He was almost going crazy.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed when she saw his expression. It was unrealistic to expect this man to clean up the mess. Even though he was the one who caused the mess.


    After a long time, she decided coldly, ¡°Call the police! Let her stay in the police station for a few days to calm her mind!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao was shocked and was about to refuse.


    ¡°If you can get her out now and don¡¯t affect the work order in the factory, I would not call the police!¡± He Yi¡¯s gaze and tone became stern.


    Zhuo Hongzhao immediately lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°CEO He... Just wait and see!¡±


    *


    The police car arrived and finally dragged the woman who was scolding endlessly away.


    Silence returned to the factory and the workers returned to work. He Yi secretly let out a breath. Only then did she have the time and energy to interrogate Zhuo Hongzhao. ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, pleasee to my office!¡±


    Seeing He Yi turn around and walk away, Zhuo Hongzhao awkwardly adjusted his sses.


    Ji Xueshan folded her arms and sighed at him. ¡°God, I don¡¯t want you to live with such a hag all day and be tortured by her!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s face was dark, but traces of swelling could still be seen on his cheeks. There was a bruise at the corner of his eye, and his chin was also swollen. What was even more embarrassing was that the spectacles¡¯ legs were still glued with tape.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Ji Xueshan seemed to have discovered a new continent. ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, didn¡¯t you just invent a new patent and earn a lot of money daily? Howe you can¡¯t even afford to wear good spectacles?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Zhuo Hongzhao was iparably embarrassed and almost cried. ¡°All the spectacles in the house were crushed by that woman. This is thest one that can be worn! To protect its other leg from being crushed, I even took a few ps!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ji Xueshan could no longer speak. She could only look at Zhuo Hongzhao with sympathy and amusement. All of a sudden, she somewhat understood why every time Fang Yu saw Wen Siling, he would shiver, and why Wei Jiameng, who was divorced and had a child with her, had a special fondness for dreams.


    Marrying a shrew would indeed make a man¡¯s life extremely miserable!


    Watching Zhuo Hongzhao enter the office building, Ji Xueshan prepared to go to the cafeteria to get some food. Just as she turned around, she saw Wen Yongxiang appear out of nowhere and silently stand behind her.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Wen Yongxiang gave her a thumbs up, full of admiration and fondness. ¡°Decisive and ruthless, you do things without hesitation! What should I do? I seem to like you more and more!¡±

 Chapter 119 - 29. Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 119: 29. Pregnant?</h4>


    Fu Xing office building, He Yi¡¯s private office.


    Zhuo Hongzhao was dejected. He didn¡¯t have the face-to-face, He Yi. He sat on the sofa with his head drooping, he exined,¡±... I also had no choice! I don¡¯t know who she heard those words from, but she thinks that I and you... have something shameful! How is this possible? Not to mention that your husband is so outstanding, and you¡¯re not a frivolous woman! I don¡¯t know who told her that the patent should belong to me, but she insisted on forcing me to get the patent back. I repeatedly exined to her that President He and I did the experiment, and the secret form was also provided by president He. Theb, assistant, and experimental funds are all president He¡¯s. How can I have any reason to swallow the patent alone?¡±


    He Yi looked at him coldly. After a long while, she said, ¡°Logically speaking, she is your wife and has the right to know everything about you. But from the meaning of your words, it seems that you are hiding something from her!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao admitted, ¡°The rtionship between her and me... is not good, especially since I just returned to China and lost my job for a year... she is always making trouble andining that I can¡¯t earn money, and she even wants to divorce me... I don¡¯t have any feelings for her! It was not easy to meet you, president He. You supported me and gave me a chance to get to where I am today! I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m being grateful, but at least I have a conscience. How can I keep the patent money alone?¡±


    He Yi nodded. ¡°In other words, you didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell her about the factory, but she knows about it. She also knows that I worked overtime with you to do experiments and made a big fuss about it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhuo Hongzhaoined helplessly. ¡°I wonder where she heard it from! Who is so talkative?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that some people with good intentions are deliberately trying to sow discord!¡± He Yi felt that this matter was not simple, but she couldn¡¯t think of any result even if someone had instigated Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife to make trouble. ¡°How do you n to deal with this matter?¡±


    She had no interest in always cleaning up the mess for others. She had not thought of sharing the patent for the invention, but Zhuo Hongzhao had taken the initiative to offer to share it with her, and she did not refuse. Because he was right. The form needed for the patent was provided by her, and the funding for the experiment was also provided by her. She had also participated in the entire process of the experiment, it was only because she was busy getting married that Zhuo Hongzhao was pushed alone to the final stage of the sprint.


    Now that Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife came to make a fuss about it, she had no intention of backing down. Because she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t give in to certain people. If she gave in, she would have to give in countless times. The human heart was not enough, and the snake swallowed the elephant!


    ¡°I...¡± Zhuo Hongzhao looked at her helplessly. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving in, he swallowed his saliva. ¡°How about... how about... how about letting her stay in the police station for a few more days!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was speechless! She finally understood what it meant to say that a pitiful person must have something hateful.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve caused trouble for president He! It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just... I really can¡¯t do anything to this shrew!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao hugged his big head, he sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve given all my ie to her, but she still won¡¯t stop! Unless... I give her all the patent money for my invention...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He Yi said coldly. ¡°The patent money should indeed be half of mine. I don¡¯t owe your wife anything, so I will never give it to her!¡±


    ......


    Her attitude was cold and clear, without any room for negotiation.


    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao exined awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t mean that I want president He to give her half of the patent money that belongs to you... I mean...¡±


    In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. The only clear request was that his shrew wife could stay in the police station for a few more days!


    He Yi looked at Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s trembling and timid look. He was afraid of his wife, but he had no way to deal with her. She took a deep breath and suggested tentatively, ¡°Have you considered divorce?¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s whole body trembled, and he seemed to be very scared. ¡°Divorce... Divorce?¡±


    Looking at his terrified look, it seemed that he was going to fight a fierce tiger with his bare hands.


    ¡°Instead of living in such pain, it¡¯s better to cut the Gordian knot quickly!¡± He Yi¡¯s expression and tone remained cold. At first, she admired Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s talent and kindness very much, and always felt that it was a pity that he had no talent. Now, it seemed that there was a reason why he had been down and out in the past ¡ª poor people must have their detestable aspects! ¡°I know you have two children, but living in such an environment of war every day is very disadvantageous to their growth. I hope you can consider it!¡±


    ¡°I.. I. . .¡± Zhuo Hongzhao was about to cry. ¡°She will kill me!¡±


    He Yi thought about his wife¡¯s fierce look and knew that he was not exaggerating. This woman was capable of doing anything because her possessiveness was too strong. ¡°I will assign you two bodyguards. They will be responsible for your safety from now on. In addition, they will help you find two nannies to take care of your two children. They will also help you hire awyer and immediately start preparing for a divorcewsuit. Before the divorce, you will live in the factory and don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t kill you. Do you think this is okay?¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s mouth was wide open as if he was shocked by He Yi¡¯s thunderous methods. He never thought that the matter that had troubled him for half of his life could be handled so quickly and properly. ¡°Uh!...¡±


    He Yi crossed her fingers and exhaled lightly. ¡°I suggest you do as I say! Otherwise, you will live the rest of your life in endless arguments and scolding, and your children will also be affected!¡±


    At the mention of the children, Zhuo Hongzhao made up his mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she hits me, but she often hits the children... for them... I can¡¯t live with this shrew anymore! ¡°President He... Thank you... otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to divorce her! She¡¯s too much of a troublemaker. Every time, she smashes the house, beats me up, and even hits and scolds the children! To make her calm down, I¡¯ll do whatever she wants...¡±


    This was the consequence of being weak! Thepromise with the strong would never end. After onepromise, there would be a secondpromise! Then, there would be endless exploitation.


    ¡°Okay, then do as I¡¯ve arranged!¡± He Yi could see that if she didn¡¯t help Zhuo Hongzhao make a decision, he would never know how to deal with this mischievous woman. She picked up the phone and instructed her assistant. ¡°Please contact thebor servicepany immediately and help hire two bodyguards... men will do! Also, hire two housewives to take care of the children... Yes, and contact awyer. It¡¯s a divorce case!¡±


    Zhuo Hongzhao sat there with a bitter look on his face. After He Yi hung up the phone, he mumbled, ¡°How many days will that shrew be locked up in the police station?¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°She didn¡¯tmit any major crimes. She¡¯ll be released very soon! Don¡¯t worry, as long as you follow my arrangements, you¡¯ll be able to get rid of her!¡±


    *


    ¡°Decisive and ruthless, doing things without hesitation! What should I do? I seem to like you more and more!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang gave Ji Xueshan a thumbs up, not concealing his admiration and affection for her!


    Ji Xueshan, on the other hand, was disgusted and full of disdain. ¡°Why do you haunt me all day? Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang¡¯s face fell, and he exined in a low voice, ¡°My looks can be considered to be worthy of the audience. Why do you always look like this when you see me?¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master Wen, please have some self-respect!¡± Ji Xueshan could not be bothered to waste her breath on him, and she directly walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t pester me anymore, I have no interest in you!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang still did not give up, and shouted, ¡°Who are you interested in?¡±


    Ji Xueshan stopped walking, and her heart seemed to move slightly, but in the end, she swallowed all her words. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    With that, she left without looking back!


    Looking at the woman¡¯s unsentimental back, Wen Yongxiang¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll catch up to you one day!¡±


    Then, he kicked her away! Of course, he did not say thest sentence. A young and energetic man, for a woman who never set him in her eyes, no doubt ignited a strong desire to conquer.


    After wandering for half a lifetime, he finally met someone who caught his eye, and that was the pursuit of his entire life. Anyway, he was very free and had nothing else to do, so he might as well chase a woman!


    Even if he could never get this woman, he would not give up. Just treat it as an extremely challenging game!


    *


    After dealing with Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s matter, He Yi only felt that her head was a little heavy, so she leaned on the table to take a nap for a while. When she woke up, she felt that her entire body was soft, and her throat seemed to be on fire. She might have caught a cold.


    She didn¡¯t expect to catch a cold at this time!


    He Yi dialed Ji Xueshan¡¯s cell phone and the other party hung up. After a while, Ji Xueshan pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°I might have caught a cold!¡± He Yi stroked her heavy head and said, ¡°Take me home!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Xueshan paused and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll help you buy some cold medicine on the way!¡±


    *


    In the chairman¡¯s Office of Wanfang Group¡¯s skyscraper.


    Chu Piaoyun threw his phone angrily and almost died from anger. ¡°Useless thing, He Yi sent her away just like that!¡±


    Fang Yuan walked in and saw that Chu Piaoyun¡¯s expression was extremely bad, so she asked, ¡°Mom, what happened? Did Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife not go to Fu Xing to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°That shrew went to cause trouble, but she was captured by the police! That¡¯s fine, but we¡¯ve already achieved our goal. The most infuriating thing is that she actually let Zhuo Hongzhao live in the factory and even hired two bodyguards for him. He definitely won¡¯t step out of the factory before the divorce. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan was shocked. She said, ¡°Could it be that He Yi knows about our n? !¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Chu Piaoyun judged. ¡°It might be that the shrew offended He Yi so much that she wanted to instigate Zhuo Hongzhao to divorce! But with this, our n might have some changes!¡±


    Fang Yuan rolled her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t difficult! Since Zhuo Hongzhao hid in the factory and could not be caught, why not take action against his wife? As long as they don¡¯t divorce, that shrew would be his wife, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility even if something happened to her! Of course, He Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility either! The murder case, the financial case, and the adultery case would probably be enough for He Yi to drink a pot of tea!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun suddenly understood when she heard that and couldn¡¯t help but exim happily, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a brilliant n! Yuanyuan, you¡¯re a smart child, a hundred times stronger than your big brother! In the future... Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a girl!¡±


    The rules of the Chu family valued sons over daughters. Only Boys could inherit the rights to Wanfang¡¯s shares, and girls only had dowries. The thing that made Chu Piaoyun the most regretful was that her nephew, whom she valued the most, had suffered a crushing defeat; the most intelligent and capable child was a daughter, and the son with the most chips was a yboy!


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re my hope and reliance!¡± Fang Yuan leaned on Chu Piaoyun¡¯s shoulder obediently, and her pretty face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the right to inherit the shares of the Chu family, Ziqiao is the heir of the Yi family. If I can be with him, I can be like mom in the future. A mother is valued by her son!¡±


    At the mention of Yi Ziqiao, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up. However, it quickly dimmed again. ¡°Although Yi Ziqiao is also a descendant of the Yi family, he is far from being valued by the elders as much as Yi Liangze. In addition, Su Yuzhi is a thorn in his side. I¡¯m afraid that marrying him won¡¯t be so easy in the future!¡±


    Fang Yuan could not help but curl her lips. ¡°Who does Su Yuzhi think she is? She¡¯s just a step-inw! Yang Yang is only so-so. She can¡¯t threaten Ziqiao¡¯s status! No matter what, Ziqiao is the eldest son of the Yi family¡¯s second son. His status is obvious. ¡°If I marry him and assist him, even if I can only inherit 20% of Kai Kun¡¯s shares, that would be equivalent to Wanfang¡¯s entire fortune!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun finally broke into a smile, and said happily, ¡°As expected of a daughter of Chu Piaoyun. She¡¯s smart and far-sighted! ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to marry the man you love. If this man can also bring you illustrious wealth and noble status, your children will be born into prestigious families in the future. This is the icing on the cake! As expected, you¡¯re very thoughtful! Mommy supports you! Also, I¡¯ll leave this matter of dealing with He Yi to you! Just treat it as an opportunity to temper yourself!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy, for your trust!¡± Fang Yuan could not help but be overjoyed when she heard that Chu Piaoyun had handed to her the authority to deal with He Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll not let you down!¡±


    *


    Chu Tianyi was sentenced to two years imprisonment outside the prison, and the ce where he was imprisoned was the He family vi in Xingyue bay.


    Wan Wan was already waiting there. Yi Liangze sent Xiao Chi to send the child over, but the couple did not show up again.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Wan Wan was looking forward to meeting Chu Tianyi. She jumped over happily and jumped into Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms like a deer.


    Chu Tianyi hugged Wan Wan tightly, so excited that tears filled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you! Wan Wan, you haven¡¯te to see dad for so long. Have you forgotten Dad?¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan has never forgotten Daddy!¡± Wan Wan nted a kiss on Chu Tianyi¡¯s cheek and said sweetly, ¡°Wan Wan wille to see Daddy every week from now on!¡±


    Hearing that, Chu Tianyi¡¯s joy could be imagined, but he was still worried. ¡°Will your mother agree?¡±


    Want Wan nodded her little head affirmatively. ¡°Mommy loves Wan Wan. She would do everything she promised Wan Wan!¡±


    Chu Tianyi could see Wan Wan¡¯s reliance and trust in He Yi, and this made him feel a little ufortable. In the past, he was Wan Wan¡¯s haven, and Wan Wan trusted him the most. Now that he had returned to He Yi¡¯s side not long ago, there was a strong tendency to rece him.


    This realization made him a little sad, but he was also helpless. ¡°Daddy is not by your side, don¡¯t forget me! Daddy will always be here waiting for you! When you be an adult, you won¡¯t have to be restricted by them, and you cane over whenever you want!¡±


    Things after adulthood were too far away, but it was always good to have a vision. Wan Wan solemnly nodded her little head to show that she understood what he meant. ¡°When Wan Wan grows up and works, I¡¯ll earn money to buy delicious food for Tianyi Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Tianyi Daddy...¡± Chu Tianyi was stunned, then he asked bitterly, ¡°Daddy is Daddy, why do we have to add Tianyi!¡±


    He used to be her unique father, even if no one shared it with him in the name. Only today did he understand that it was a luxury to hear her call him father.


    He was no longer her only father because she found her biological father, who was a man with a far more prominent status than him.


    ¡°Mom said that I have a biological father, and Tianyi¡¯s father is my foster father...¡± maybe because she knew that these words would hurt Chu Tianyi, Wan Wan¡¯s voice was very low, as if she had done something wrong. ¡°Tianyi¡¯s father, don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was silent for a while, and then he sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not angry! How could I be angry with Wan Wan? As long as you are willing toe back to see me, I¡¯ll be very happy!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I learned another new song to y for You!¡± Wan Wan knew that Chu Tianyi liked to listen to her y the piano, so she practiced hard every day just so that she could y a song in front of him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you y!¡± Chu Tianyi carried Wan Wan to the piano room and sat beside her, admiring her ying.


    The girl was only five and a half years old, but when she sat in front of the piano, she already had an extraordinary temperament, as if she was a natural princess, the nobility in her bones could not be hidden. Yes, she was indeed a princess! There were many men in the Yi family, but there was only such a little princess. Naturally, she was the apple of their eye!


    Chu Tianyi could see that Wan Wan was living very well in the Yi family. She had grown a lot taller and was even more beautiful and cute. Due to being doted on, her previous timid and timid habits had slowly disappeared, and she had be much more confident.


    The girl began to reveal the temperament of ady from a prestigious family, just like a budding golden rose. He could imagine how stunning she would be when she bloomed, just like He Yi in the past.


    When he fell in love with He Yi, it was the most agonizing time of his life. Therefore, missing out on appreciating He Yi¡¯s beauty became his lifelong regret.


    If he could watch Wan Wan grow up and see her blooming with dazzling brilliance, that would be his greatest hope and longing.


    ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡± Wan Wan shouted several times in Chu Tianyi¡¯s ear. Only then did hee back to his senses and found that the child had finished ying a song and returned to his arms. She asked curiously, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Chu Tianyi smiled slightly and hugged Wan Wan to his knees. He kissed her cheek and sighed, ¡°Daddy is thinking about something that happened a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about Wan Wan?¡± Wan Wan¡¯s big bright eyes twinkled as she asked expectantly.


    Under the girl¡¯s expectant gaze, Chu Tianyi nodded slightly and said with certainty, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Wan Wan! There¡¯s only Wan Wan in Daddy¡¯s Heart!¡±


    *


    ¡°Who allowed you to give her medicine? ! Did you ask for my permission? Even if she was sick, the family doctor would prescribe the medicine for her. When was it your turn to make the decision? Do you know how serious the consequences are? Can you defend it?¡±


    He Yi was in a daze. She vaguely heard Yi Liangze berating Ji Xueshan. She wanted to get up, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Ji Xueshan¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. She said in a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the problem was so serious... I didn¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°You dare to make decisions without knowing what you don¡¯t know?¡± Yi Liangze did not calm down at all. On the contrary, he became even angrier. ¡°Let me tell you, if it causes irreparable consequences, I will not let you off!¡±


    He Yi could not hold it in any longer. She struggled to stretch out half of her body and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong! Liangze, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    She only had a cold. On the way back, Ji Xueshan had conveniently bought somemon cold medicine for her in the pharmacy. It had caused Yi Liangze to fly into a rage. Why was his temper getting worse?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±Hi, Xueshan¡¯s sobbing could be heard faintly. She was crying. ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Smart-alecky, get lost!¡± Yi Liangze was furious. He hadpletely lost his usual gentlemanly demeanor.


    He Yi could imagine how Ji Xueshan ran out with her face covered in tears.


    When Yi Liangze pushed open the half-closed door and walked into the bedroom, he saw that she had already struggled to get up. He quickly went forward to support her and habitually hugged her in his arms. ¡°Why are you up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Yi felt weak all over and felt dizzy. She leaned on Yi Liangze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you so angry at Xueshan? She¡¯s not wrong...¡±


    When Ji Xueshan was mentioned, Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes lit up again. But in front of her, he could only suppress his anger and said reluctantly, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly take medicine in the future!¡±


    He Yi thought about it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t randomly take medicine! Shouldn¡¯t you take cold medicine if you have a cold? It¡¯s not a prescription medicine. It won¡¯t be dangerous!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was very ugly. He looked at her as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Perhaps it was because she was sick, He Yi¡¯s reaction was a little slow. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with Xueshan. You hurt her heart by throwing a tantrum at her like this! Even though she¡¯s working for me on a sry, she¡¯s doing her best. She¡¯s practically my friend! We can¡¯t just rely on benefits to maintain a rtionship between people. We should also be honest with each other! She¡¯s helped me fend off many dangers. She¡¯s never been sneaky or sly. She¡¯s always risen to the challenge and was even beaten up to the point of being hospitalized! Don¡¯t be too harsh on her!¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t understand Yi Liangze¡¯s abnormal harshness, nor did she understand why Ji Xueshan was wrong in helping her buy cold medicine.


    Seeing He Yi¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, Yi Liangze finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for more than a month, and we¡¯ve had sex almost every night. Haven¡¯t you ever considered that... you might be pregnant now?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi was shocked, and she subconsciously looked at her t stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m not criticizing Ji Xueshan, but... this matter is too serious! You can¡¯t take cold medicine in the early stages of pregnancy. If you get pregnant, it will affect the development of the embryo...thinking of this.., Yi Liangze wanted to strangle Ji Xueshan to death. ¡°If this leads to abortion, I can¡¯t forgive her. She has to get lost!¡±

 Chapter 120 - An accident

    <h4>Chapter 120: 30. An ident</h4>


    ¡°If this leads to abortion, I can¡¯t forgive her. She has to get lost!¡±


    Faced with Yi Liangze¡¯s thunderous anger, she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She could only advise him, ¡°Can you calm down?¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down?¡± Yi Liangze looked at her, reached out his hand to lift her chin, and said in a deep voice, ¡°As a woman who has given birth to two children, you should understand these things. Why can¡¯t you think of it at all?¡±


    He was ming her? He Yi was stunned and instinctively exined, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be pregnant!¡±


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s confident tone, Yi Liangze could not help but narrow his eyes. His face became even uglier!


    He Yi could not help but sweat. Did he think that she was denying his ability! ! It was a huge misunderstanding. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but...¡±


    She wanted to exin something, but she could not exin anything.


    ¡°Why is it impossible to get pregnant?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s face was dark as he asked, ¡°Is there a problem with you or with me?¡±


    He Yi lowered her head, not wanting to quarrel with him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been married for more than a month, and we have sex every night. You haven¡¯t had your period yet!¡± Yi Liangze reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you consider the possibility of getting pregnant?¡±


    He Yi then realized, ¡°Uh, indeed! It seems like I haven¡¯t had that for a long time... But¡­¡± but it was still impossible to get pregnant! But, what was the reason?


    Yi Liangze no longer had the patience to listen to her exnation. He immediately called Doctor Zhang toe over and give her a checkup.


    *


    ......


    Doctor Zhang drew He Yi¡¯s blood and took it for testing.


    He Yiy there. Yi Liangze took the chicken porridge that Xiao Ling had just brought over, scooped it up with a small spoon, and fed it to her spoonful by the spoonful.


    He Yi was touched that he took such good care of her. However... she just didn¡¯t know if it was because he suspected that she was pregnant. However, she knew that no matter what caused her good friend to stagnatete, she couldn¡¯t be pregnant.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say these words to him, or else he would fly into a rage.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown ¡ª his expectations for a third child seemed to be a little too fanatical,pletely ipatible with her frequency!


    ¡°Is the porridge not good?¡± Yi Liangze saw He Yi¡¯s frown and quickly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± He Yi quickly praised. ¡°Xiao Ling¡¯s cooking is getting better and better!¡±


    ¡°You frown when you eat porridge!¡± The man observed very carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± He Yi forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired!¡±


    Therefore, Yi Liangze put down the porridge bowl and helped her to lie down. ¡°Sleep for a while!¡±


    Maybe it was the side effect of the cold medicine that made her drowsy, or maybe it was because she was already drowsy after catching a cold. He Yiy down and closed her eyes. She fell asleep very quickly.


    *


    Ji Xueshan covered her face and ran out crying. The traffic outside was heavy, and the pedestrians were one after another. It seemed that she could not even find a ce to cry. Therefore, she found a coffee shop and asked for a semi-enclosed private room. Shey on the table and cried.


    At this moment, there were no words that could describe the girl¡¯s sad mood. She felt wronged and sad. The whole world had turned gray and she was inplete despair.


    The door of the private room was pushed open quietly. A figure walked silently to Ji Xueshan and sat beside her.


    Ji Xueshan was a professional police officer after all. Even though she was so sad that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, even when she was crying out in grief, she still sensed that someone hade to her side. She wiped her tears and looked up, but she was surprised to find that it was Yu Shujun.


    This was too surprising! Why was Yu Shujun here? Before Ji Xueshan could say anything, Yu Shujun handed her a stack of tissues.


    ¡°Wipe it off!¡± Yu Shujun smiled gently as if she was sympathetic. ¡°What a beautiful girl. She cried like a red-eyed rabbit. She¡¯s not even pretty anymore!¡±


    Ji Xueshan hesitated for a moment. She took the tissue and tried to wipe her tears silently.


    ¡°Come and tell sister Yu what made you cry so sadly!¡± Yu Shujun was as considerate as an elder sister.


    At the mention of this matter, Ji Xueshan, who had managed to stop her tears with much difficulty, was even sadder. Her tears gushed out like a flood that had been opened, and it was uncontroble.


    ¡°The person who can make you sad will always be the person you love the most!¡± Yu Shujun said as she looked at Ji Xueshan, she analyzed the situation slowly and said, ¡°Even if someone you don¡¯t care about beats you up until you vomit blood and end up in the hospital, you won¡¯t shed a single tear!¡±


    Ji Xueshan choked on her sobs.


    ¡°When you love someone deeply, you will always be hurt badly! Women will always be so weak. They will only find an empty corner and cry silently after they are hurt!¡± Yu Shujun said slowly as if she was talking about herself. ¡°When you see him again, pretend as if nothing has happened, as if there is nothing you can¡¯t push!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s body trembled. She finally raised her head and looked at Yu Shujun with hazy tears. She instinctively defended herself, ¡°I.. Didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Yu Shujun smiled, her eyes filled with rity. ¡°Women understand women better! Without love, how can a heart be hurt by him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything! ¡°Ji Xueshan cried out her true feelings. ¡°I¡¯ve never been delusional. I know I¡¯m not worthy! But... I don¡¯t know what I did wrong... Why did he treat me like that...¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart was broken when she thought of Yi Liangze¡¯s heartlessness.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Shujun wiped her tears sympathetically, she asked softly, ¡°What do you have to say to sister Yu? After all, she¡¯s a few years older. It¡¯s good to give you an idea! If you keep crying like this, you won¡¯t be able to solve the root problem even if you don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Ji Xueshan needed someone to vent her grievances. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, she said, ¡°Sister He caught a cold. On the way back, I bought some cold medicine for her... Young Master Yi scolded me and scolded me to death... He even said... that I should get lost!¡± At the end of her sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but sob sadly again.


    ¡°Yo,¡± Yu Shujun was a little surprised. ¡°Is there a problem with the cold medicine you bought for her?¡±


    ¡°... There¡¯s nothing wrong with the cold medicine!¡± Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged just thinking about it.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell what you did wrong!¡± Yu Shujun expressed her confusion.


    Ji Xueshan picked up a tissue and wiped away her tears while sobbing. ¡°Young master Yi said... Sister he might be... pregnant... she can¡¯t take the cold medicine...¡±


    Yu Shujun seemed to have been pricked by something and her body trembled slightly. Then, she smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°I thought you bought her poison! It must have been hard on you. How could ady like you think of all this?¡±


    This was also where Ji Xueshan felt wronged. She could not think of He Yi being pregnant because she did not understand it at all! However, Yi Liangze clearly did not understand her. If He Yi was pregnant and identally ate the cold medicine, he would tell her to scram!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll tell him!¡± Yu Shujunforted Ji Xueshan and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore! Since you¡¯re working under him, how can you not feel wronged! Just remember to be more careful in the future!¡±


    Ji Xueshan shook her head while crying. ¡°I think... I don¡¯t want to see him again...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stand Yi Liangze¡¯s cold treatment of her. That would make her break down again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between who gets along with whom! Moreover, it¡¯s still unknown whether she is pregnant or not!¡± Yu Shujun thought for a moment, ¡°You should go back first! If He Yi isn¡¯t pregnant, this matter will be settled. If she is pregnant... if you¡¯re fired,e to my side! I¡¯ll give you the same sry as her!¡±


    Ji Xueshan looked at Yu Shujun gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Yu!¡±


    Her mother had serious kidney disease, and long-term dialysis required a huge amount of medical fees. For this reason, she could only resign from her job as a police officer and be a personal bodyguard. If Yi Liangze fired her, it would be difficult for her to find an employer who was willing to give her an annual sry of one million yuan. Yu Shujun¡¯s words undoubtedly gave her an effective reassurance, and she no longer felt as if the sky was falling.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for! We are all women, so we should be considerate of each other! Besides,¡± she said, Yu Shujun smiled, she said admiringly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your loyalty and bravery. I¡¯ve often envied He Yi for having such a capable arm like you! I was just thinking how great it would be if I could have a bodyguard like you! If she doesn¡¯t mind her blessings and fires you for a box of cold medicine, you don¡¯t have to be sad anymore! I would love for you toe directly to my side!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was amused by her words, but she still defended He Yi in a low voice. ¡°The one who wants to fire me is young Master Yi. Sister He has always protected me! I believe that Sister He will not fire me!¡±


    The person who made her sad was Yi Liangze! She was used to Yi Liangze¡¯s gentleness toward He Yi, but when it was her turn, she would be scolded even if she did the smallest thing wrong. That was why she cried so sadly because she was mentally unbnced.


    ¡°You trust her so much!¡± Yu Shujun maintained her elegant smile and nodded. ¡°I hope He Yi won¡¯t let you down. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to watch anymore!¡±


    Ji Xueshan wiped her tears and regained her calm. She said respectfully to Yu Shujun, ¡°Sister Yu if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    Yu Shujun was startled and smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay!¡±


    *


    He Yi woke up in the middle of the night and was thirsty. She groggily shouted, ¡°Drink some water!¡±


    The man beside her immediately got up and poured her warm water. He thoughtfully ced a straw in the cup and then stuffed the straw into her mouth.


    He Yi was still lying down, but she could take big gulps of water. After drinking half a cup of water, she spat out the straw.


    Putting down the ss, the many down again. Out of habit, he held her in his arms and continued to hug her to sleep.


    He Yi slowly woke up, but her whole body was still soft and without much strength. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 4:30. The Sky isn¡¯t bright yet. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more!¡± The man hugged her, but his big hands obediently reached into her pajamas!


    Only then did He Yi realize that she had changed into her pajamas at some point in time. She protested softly, ¡°I¡¯m sick. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    The big hand that was exploring in her pajamas stopped and sighed regretfully. Then, it continued to hug her and no longer made any movements.


    ¡°How¡¯s the test result?¡± Although she had already guessed the result, He Yi could not help but ask. She was also curious as to why her good friend hade sote.


    ¡°Well,¡± Yi Liangze still closed his eyes and said in a daze,¡±You are not pregnant!¡±


    He could finally rx. Otherwise, how could he be so calm at this moment?


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange,¡± she said in puzzlement, ¡°Why is my period in disorder?¡±


    ¡°Maybe... he¡¯s tired from the honeymoon!¡± Yi Liangze said as he hugged her even tighter. ¡°I never let you rest any night!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is that the reason? He Yi was speechless! Fortunately, the angry man finally regained his calm and looked harmless. So, she took the opportunity to lecture him. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t be so angry at Xueshan. A girl with thin skin might cry like that! When you see her tomorrow, remember to say a few soft words to her and apologize!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Liangze opened his eyes, but he scoffed at He Yi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°She¡¯s lucky that nothing happened this time. It¡¯s already good enough that she¡¯s not punished, but I still have to apologize to her!¡±


    From the looks of it, the possibility of him saying a few words to Ji Xueshan was almost zero. He Yi could only give up on this n and gofort Ji Xueshan herself!


    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t win the bid this time, you have to take it as a warning!¡± Yi Liangze lectured her at the right time. ¡°You are a person who could be pregnant at any time. Be careful not to eat carelessly! And you can¡¯t take medicine carelessly!¡±


    He Yi wanted to say that he was overthinking things. But when she thought of the consequences of his words, she gave up.


    When she fell asleep again, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a rather serious problem! Just suspecting that she might have a miscarriage was enough to make him so angry. If he found out that she didn¡¯t n to have a child at all and had used contraception without discussing it with him, how would he react?


    *


    Because of the provocation, Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife was detained for three days. When she was released, she was much more obedient.


    Human Nature was to bully the weak and fear the strong. This was the first time a woman who was used to being a shrew at home had tasted the food in the police station. Only then did she understand that sometimes, some people couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    When she was released again, Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife decided to go home first and then think of a way to contact Zhuo Hongzhao! Since that woman called He Yi could not be provoked, she wanted her husband to resign. He could not continue to stay in Fu Xing. If one day her husband was seduced by the young, beautiful, and powerful He Yi, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Of course, if she knew that Zhuo Hongzhao had already asked hiswyer to draft a divorce agreement for the Court of Appeal to divorce her, she would fly into a rage again.


    However, the woman did not know anything yet. She only wanted to hurry home and not provoke He Yi again. With this thought in mind, she came to the roadside and wanted to hail a taxi. She did not expect that the taxi did not arrive, but instead, she was waiting for a life-threatening car that extradited her to theherworld!


    A minivan that came out of nowhere dashed over at lightning speed, fiercely crashing into the woman¡¯s plump body!


    ¡°Ah!¡± A blood-curdling scream rang out, and everything returned to silence.


    *


    Chu Chu apanied Fang Yuan as they sat in the Ferrari limousine, waiting excitedly, she praised her cousin, ¡°Fang Yuan, you¡¯re getting better and better! To be able to entrust such an important task to you, I can tell that she thinks highly of you!¡±


    Fang Yuan enjoyed Chu Chu¡¯s ttery while waiting for the chauffeur to appear. ¡°Everything has been arranged! There¡¯s no need to trouble my mother for such a simple task. I can handle it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that sister Siling didn¡¯te along to enjoy such a wonderful scene!¡± Chu Chu shook her head when Wen Siling was mentioned. ¡°To fall head over heels for a man, is there a need for that?¡±


    She had fallen head over heels for Yi Liangze before. She might have done something even crazier and more ridiculous for him than Wen Siling. The problem was that Yi Liangze did not give her any chance to do anything at all. He did not even have any thoughts of being flirtatious, so she slowly gave up on the idea.


    However, Wen Siling was different. Fang Yu struggled for a while before he still announced her as his girlfriend. With a legitimate identity, she naturally had sufficient status and reason to intercept and control him, ready to catch him at any time.


    ¡°Sigh, this is the only hobby that Siling has in her life. She likes to chase after men!¡± Fang Yuan also shook her head and sighed. ¡°It just so happens that my brother is born to be a deserter! You chase after him, and the two of them are having fun!¡±


    As they spoke, they saw the target appear. A muscr, middle-aged, fat woman had just been released from prison after being detained for three days for picking a fight.


    ¡°Hmph, I originally wanted to use Zhuo Hongzhao as an example. Who would have thought that he would hide in Fu Xing¡¯s factory like a coward and never dare to show his face again!¡± Fang Yuan still felt a little regretful and unwilling at the mention of this n¡¯s failure.


    Chu Chu analyzed, ¡°It must be He Yi¡¯s bad idea! I heard that she has already hired awyer for Zhuo Hongzhao and is preparing to sue for divorce!¡±


    ¡°This B*tch, she only wants the world to be in Chaos!¡±


    The two of them discussed as they watched a van appear and m into the fat woman.


    The moment she was sent flying, they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°The n seeded!¡±


    *


    After she recovered from her cold, she realized that she was in big trouble again.


    Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife had just left the police station when she was hit to death by a licenseless te vehicle! The scene of the ident was extremely tragic, with blood all over the ground. The car that caused the ident had long fled.


    After investigation, the car that caused the ident was a licenseless te vehicle. The driver wore a mask and ran away after killing the person. From then on, there was no trace of him.


    Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife had just been invited to the police station for three days because of the conflict with He Yi. Zhuo Hongzhao then asked awyer to sue for divorce. No one would have thought that this woman would meet with an ident as soon as she came out of the police station.


    Thus, rumors spread.


    Some said that Zhuo Hongzhao liked the new and disliked the old because he was infatuated with the female CEO He Yi and had the idea to kill his wife. Others said that He Yi had the intention to kill because Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife was picking a fight. Regardless of which one of them had the intention to kill, in short, Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife¡¯s death had something to do with them.


    This was a very troublesome matter! If it could not be quickly rified, the consequences would be far more serious than the previous poisoning case. After all, the previous poisoning case did not kill anyone, and the Yi family could not pursue this matter, but this time, someone died.


    The police naturally investigated the driver, but without any clues, it was not easy to catch the culprit. If the murderer deliberately set up a murder and quickly destroyed the evidence, it would be even more difficult to find out.


    He Yi had just been cleared of the poisoning case and was now deeply involved in the murder case in the romance news.


    The newly married He Yi was actually having an affair with the deputy director and had a physical conflict with his wife, and then the other party was killed in a car ident on the street. These contents were undoubtedly very attractive to reporters from bothrge and small newspapers, and for a time, rumors spread.


    Although Yi Liangze quickly appeared and suppressed the nonsense of these small newspapers, it could not stop the spread of rumors.


    He Yi was once again pushed to the forefront of public opinion.


    *


    Wei Jiameng saw that the overwhelming rumors on the Inte were quite unfavorable to He Yi. She couldn¡¯t help but give her a call.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. She heard He Yi¡¯s familiar voice. ¡°Hello, Jiameng!¡±


    Because of this familiar address, Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes. ¡°He Yi, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He Yi¡¯s voice was very calm. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t much of a ripple in her voice. She said, ¡°Did you hear some news? That¡¯s just a rumor. It won¡¯t affect me in any way! How are you now?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Wei Jiameng wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. ¡°How is Ge Ge...¡±


    ¡°Ge Ge and Wan Wan get along well, but she is in the middle ss, Wan Wan and Baby are in the middle ss! The three children y together after school, and they are very cooperative,¡± she said slowly, she was not anxious at all because of the current predicament. ¡°The special kindergarten is a good choice for the children! It¡¯s a paradise for them to grow up, so there¡¯s no need to worry about any rumors!¡±


    Wei Jiameng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Yi has his ways, and he¡¯s a careful person. He opened a private elitist kindergarten for the children, so they don¡¯t have to worry about their growth being invaded by rumors. ¡°Ge Ge can also bask in the light. He Yi, we really should thank you properly!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite between the two of us!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, she warned, ¡°Tell me, how have you been recently? Wen Siling, that shrew, is not inferior to Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife. If she catches you, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape a beating!¡±


    At the mention of Wen Siling, Wei Jiameng could not help shuddering. She whispered, ¡°Fang Yu will protect me!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± He Yi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even have time to run for his life!¡±


    ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t always hold prejudice against him!¡± Wei Jiameng bit her lips and defended Fang Yu, ¡°I believe in him, he won¡¯t let me down again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little out of my expectations to be with you for so long!¡± He Yi sighed. ¡°Well, I hope he can persevere to the end. Remember, if Fang Yu can¡¯t protect you, you must remember to call me when you¡¯re in danger.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Wei Jiameng said a few more words to He Yi before hanging up.


    At this time, Fang Yu walked in and asked her, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    Wei Jiameng suddenly became a little nervous and exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m asking He Yi, how is Ge Ge?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Fang Yu was indeed unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t contact her again if you have nothing to do in the future! I knew it, she never hoped for us to be happy!¡±


    Wei Jiameng stopped talking. After being together with Fang Yu, she was almost obedient to him. She would not do anything to make him unhappy.


    Just because he hated He Yi, she was ruthless enough to break the connection with He Yi. She even stopped caring about her daughter Ge Ge. However, He Yi was in big trouble this time. She couldn¡¯t bear to ignore her anymore, so she made a phone call, which made Fang Yu unhappy.


    Fang Yu looked at her and said graciously, ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to meet my friends!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes lit up. Recently, he had started to take her to meet his friends. Although most of his friends looked like ignorant yboys, at least he was willing to let her join his circle, it could be considered as slowly epting her of the true meaning!

 Chapter 121 - No one dared to stop him

    <h4>Chapter 121: 30. No one dared to stop him</h4>


    He Yi hung up the phone, and Zhuo Hongzhao pushed the door open and walked in.


    In just a few days, Zhuo Hongzhao seemed to have aged ten years. His forehead was even balder, and he looked bloated and disheveled.


    ¡°President He... how have you been recently?¡± Ever since his wife had been in a car ident, Zhuo Hongzhao, who was preparing for a divorce, had been caught up in the rumors of having his wife murdered. Although there was no evidence, the police hade to him several times to take his statement. This was enough to make him tremble in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± He Yi crossed her fingers and looked at Zhuo Hongzhao indifferently. She said, ¡°Factory manager Zhuo, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty for things that you haven¡¯t done!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling guilty!¡± Zhuo Hongzhao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. On a hot day, he felt a chill on his back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of implicating CEO He!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Shadows, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± He Yi said lightly. At this moment, her phone rang. She took the phone while talking to Zhuo Hongzhao. She answered the call without looking at the number.


    There was a long silence on the phone. There was only a familiar, indistinct panting sound. He Yi was suddenly startled. She almost immediately blurted it out. ¡°Chu Tianyi!¡±


    ¡°He Yi¡± the excited voice of a man finally came from the other end of the phone. He said with guilt and regret, ¡°I found it. It wasn¡¯t your father who reported it!¡±


    So he was still struggling with this matter! He Yi rubbed her forehead, feeling a little impatient. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you found it! You should understand that everything you¡¯ve done all these years was a mistake! But my father passed away. Nothing you do can make up for the mistake you¡¯ve made!¡±


    Due to her bad mood, her tone was also a little harsh. It was not entirely aimed at Chu Tianyi, but because she was frustrated at the moment. She could only say that Chu Tianyi¡¯s call was not at the right time.


    ¡°I know!¡± Chu Tianyimented to himself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! He Yi, I can¡¯t forgive myself, in this life and next life!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She did not expect him to be more entangled in this matter than she was. After a moment of silence, she slowly said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive myself!¡± Chu Tianyi¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with suppressed pain, like a vengeful soul struggling in hell. ¡°What have I done...¡±


    ......


    He Yi didn¡¯t know what to say, or should she try to persuade him? She really couldn¡¯t get too interested. She couldn¡¯t empathize with his pain at the moment, but hanging up the phone seemed to be a little too much, so she became awkward and silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chu Tianyi hissed and asked, ¡°What can I do to make up for the pain you¡¯ve suffered?¡±


    He Yi was silent for a long time. When she was silent, she did think seriously about Chu Tianyi¡¯s question. He asked her what he could do to make up for the pain she had suffered all these years, but she actually couldn¡¯t answer. The pain she had suffered was too much and too deep. She seemed to have long be numb. How was he going to make it up to her?


    In that case, she could only tell him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it even if he gave up his life.


    After a long time, He Yi said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    These two simple words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. When she said it, her heart rxed. At the very least, she had let go of the hatred between her and Chu Tianyi and no longer hold it in her heart.


    However, Chu Tianyi did not let go. He was lost in the swamp of self-me and could not extricate himself. ¡°I¡¯m too stupid! For the rest of my life, I will spend the rest of my life in regret. Perhaps this is the cruelest punishment that the heavens have ever given me! He Yi, such punishment is far crueler than you holding a knife and slicing me into pieces!¡±


    He Yi pondered for a moment and requested ¡°I hope you won¡¯t infect Wan Wan with this kind of pessimistic and desperate emotion! ¡°When shees to visit you again, you¡¯d better show her your most sunny and bright side! I hope Wan Wan can grow up under the sunlight. Don¡¯t be the only haze in her life!¡±


    Chu Tianyi listened silently and didn¡¯t say anything else. Then, he hung up the phone.


    He Yi was speechless. She felt that she really couldn¡¯tmunicate with this person. When she raised his head again, Zhuo Hongzhao still had a bitter expression on his face, but he was a little surprised.


    ¡°President He, your ex-husband is calling you! You¡¯d better ignore him!¡± Although Zhuo Hongzhao was in a terrible situation, he still thought of He Yi. ¡°After leaving your ex-husband, you¡¯re so good now! If there¡¯s anything, Young Master Yi will help you cover it up. Otherwise, the police would have already looked for you to take your statement!¡±


    Indeed, despite the storm outside, He Yi¡¯s world was still calm and peaceful. Her life was orderly. Other than the rumors outside, nothing had changed.


    He Yi knew that Zhuo Hongzhao was reminding her with good intentions. Even though his words were sometimes not decent, she still nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng followed Fang Yu to an entertainment club. It was a veryrge private room, and it was filled with all kinds of people. Almost every man was holding one or two women in his arms. She was the only one who was more curious by Fang Yu¡¯s side.


    As expected, this unusual situation attracted many people¡¯s attention. ¡°Young Master Fang, Why are you so vegetarian today? You only brought a femalepanion, and you¡¯re dressed so abstinently!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, this is my girlfriend!¡± Fang Yu generously introduced Wei Jiameng in his arms to the crowd, and a trace of pride appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    These words caused amotion at the scene. The wealthy young masters all stood up and looked at Wei Jiameng as if they were observing a rare animal.


    ¡°Yo, she¡¯s not bad looking!¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t be considered to be devastatingly beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Clear broth noodle soup!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, she looks like cabbage! Hehe, good cabbage that has been eaten by pigs!¡±


    Hence, the entire hall burst intoughter.


    Wei Jiameng was even more afraid. She tightly gripped the corner of Fang Yu¡¯s clothes, afraid that she would be pulled away by these hooligans.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Fang, this is the virtuous woman you mentioned! She¡¯s already been taken!¡± Gu Junkun had not forgotten Fang Yu¡¯s ruthless vow regarding the abduction of the virtuous woman.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Fang Yu was ted as if the woman in his arms was He Yi. In any case, only he knew the truth. However, on this kind of asion, the face was still very important. It was still very necessary to boast properly to satisfy his vanity and self-confidence.


    Hence, a wave of cheers for victory. Then, they opened the Champagne and clinked sses. They were busy toasting.


    Wei Jiameng was like a frightened kitten. She held Fang Yu tightly wherever she went, afraid that she would be dragged away. Although these rich young masters seemed to wee her arrival (clinking sses and drinking wine desperately), she still felt a little scared. ¡°Fang Yu, I don¡¯t think these are good people... Let¡¯s... Go back!¡±


    ¡°These are my brothers! Brothers!¡±


    ¡°But... But...¡±Wei Jiameng mustered up her courage and whispered, ¡°I... Why do I feel... a little stuffy here... a little nauseous...¡±


    ¡°My brothers like you very much. You are Fang Yu¡¯s woman. If you don¡¯t stay by my side, don¡¯t tell me you want other women to stay by my side!¡± Fang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with some displeasure.


    Therefore, Wei Jiameng could only endure the churning of her stomach and sit down with Fang Yu.


    What kind of serious conversation could these hedonistic young masters have when they gathered together? There were only women, cars, and all kinds of fun around them.


    Wei Jiameng also had to endure the harassment of some salted pig ws from time to time. She was so scared that she wanted to cry but did not dare to. She wanted to tell Fang Yu why Yi Liangze never brought He Yi to meet these yboys, and why they did not dare to touch He Yi in front of Yi Liangze!


    But she only dared to criticize him in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to say these words. Otherwise, Fang Yu would fly into a rage, and it was very likely that he would ask her to get lost and go find He Yi and Yi Liangze.


    The only thing Wei Jiameng could do was to endure and try her best to shrink her body to Fang Yu¡¯s side, hoping that he would protect her.


    Of course, if that was all, she could still endure it. At least with Fang Yu here, those phndering yboys only dared to sneak attack her and did not dare to do anything to her. But a more serious problem soon arose.


    ¡°ng!¡± A world-shaking kick on the door startled these debaucheries. When they saw who it was, someone immediately shouted, ¡°Wow, third Miss Wen!¡±


    Not to mention Wei Jiameng¡¯s reaction, when Fang Yu heard the name Third Miss Wen, he was so scared that he jumped up and wanted to run away.


    Because he jumped up too fast, Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t hold him back at all,


    ¡°Fang Yu, you heartless man!¡± Wen Siling caught Fang Yu and scolded him as soon as she entered the door. She grabbed his ear and forced him to kneel for her!


    Wei Jiameng was scared out of her wits. Luckily, she did not escape as quickly as Fang Yu. If they had escaped together, both of them would have been caught by now! She could only find an inconspicuous ce to hide, hoping that Wen Siling would not discover her.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts! You Vixen, let go of me!¡± Fang Yu was kicked to the ground by Wen Siling, and his hands could only save his ear that was about to be pulled off.


    ¡°Heartless man!¡± Wen Siling was so angry that she beat Fang Yu up. ¡°I¡¯ll let you hang out with the little vixen all day. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Siling, stop it!¡± The one who stopped the fight was Gu Junkun. He was the best friend of Fang Yu, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see his good friend get beaten up in public, so he went up to pacify her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± Wen Siling looked like a shrew and said in an awe-inspiring manner, ¡°If anyone dares to interfere today, I¡¯ll beat him up too!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, let go of me! You¡¯re so embarrassing!¡± Fang Yu could not beat her, his best friend could not help, so he could only yell at Gu Junkun, who was standing there in a daze, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call second brother Wen. Tell him toe over and take care of his sister... Ouch!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t work no matter whoes today!¡± Wen Siling said. ¡°Not to mention my second brother, even if my big brotheres, I will still beat him up!¡±


    Wei Jiameng hid behind the sofa, trembling with fear. Although she was innocent and sweet, she was also mesmerized by Fang Yu. But looking at the situation today, no matter how she looked at it, Fang Yu was like a y bodhisattva who couldn¡¯t save himself, so she didn¡¯t dare to count on him anymore.


    She took out her phone while trembling. Due to her nervousness, she dialed the wrong number several times.


    ¡°Yo, third Miss Wen, the slut is here!¡± A female escort who used to be Fang Yu¡¯s former lover and was jealous of Wei Jiameng, the new favorite, gave up Wei Jiameng in a bad way. ¡°Hid behind the sofa!¡±


    Wei Jiameng finally managed to dial He Yi¡¯s number but was under everyone¡¯s gaze. She was immediately frightened and couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    ¡°Jiameng, are you looking for me?¡± He Yi¡¯s voice came clearly.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng!¡± Wen Siling, who was stepping on Fang Yu, saw Wei Jiameng, and her eyes immediately turned red. She kicked Fang Yu away and aggressively pounced on Wei Jiameng!


    ¡°He Yi... help, Help!¡± Wei Jiameng screamed. She wanted to pick up her phone (thest straw to save her life), but due to her panic, she pushed the phone under the sofa with a shake of her hand. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t reach it.


    He Yi was shouting anxiously on the phone, but she couldn¡¯t hear Wei Jiameng¡¯s reply. She could only hear the chaos.


    *


    ¡°B*tch, you seduced my boyfriend! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Wen Siling caught Wei Jiameng and pped her in the face, just as she was about to continue to tease her, she heard the female bodyguard behind her shout, ¡°Young Master Fang ran away!¡±


    ¡°Bring him back!¡± Hearing that Fang Yu had run away, Wen Siling could not help but feel anxious. She could not care less about messing with Wei Jiameng anymore, so she got up and chased after him. ¡°Catch him, don¡¯t let him run away! The adulterer and adulteress will be sent to the Fang family together, and Aunt Chu will deal with them!¡±


    Wei Jiameng covered her burning face, not daring to imagine what would happen to her next.


    If Fang Yu had not run away, and Wen Siling chased after him in a hurry, she would have been beaten half to death by now.


    The whole scene was in chaos. Wei Jiameng dreamed of escaping from the chaos, but a female bodyguard grabbed her hair roughly and tied her up with a rope.


    It took about ten minutes for Fang Yu to be recaptured. Wen Siling was like a victorious general, her face full of pride. ¡°Tie up the adulterer and adulteress, I want to punish them one after the other!¡±


    ¡°Wu Wu... Let me go!¡± Wei Jiameng was so scared that she struggled. She shouted, ¡°Fang Yu, save me!¡±


    Fang Yu could not protect himself, so he could only say good things to Wen Siling. ¡°Siling, calm down, there¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    Wen Siling also knew that if they made a big fuss and hurt Fang Yu¡¯s face, it would be difficult for the two of them to get together in the future. Seeing that Fang Yu was showing weakness, she took advantage of the situation and sneered, ¡°Tell me, what misunderstanding is there?¡±


    Seeing that Wen Siling was willing to listen to his exnation, Fang Yu was energized and hurriedly said, ¡°You are the only one in my heart...¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Jiameng felt as if she was struck by lightning and waspletely stunned. She remembered that Fang Yu had said the same thing to her not long ago. Who was the only one in his heart?


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart. It¡¯s all an act with other women! Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be by your side from now on. I won¡¯t make you angry anymore!¡± Fang Yu coaxed Wen Siling, seeing that her expression had turned from dark to bright, he knew that his sweet words were effective. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll apany you home to see my mother. I will promise my mother that I¡¯ll never leave you again!¡±


    Wen Siling pursed her lips in satisfaction. She was even more pleased with herself. She went forward to pull Fang Yu up and announced to the onlookers, ¡°Everyone, do you see that? The woman Fang Yu loves the most is me! Those vixens who tried to seduce him are just asking for humiliation!¡±


    Therefore, all the voices ttered Wen Siling and cursed Wei Jiameng at the same time. It was normal for people to trample on the weak.


    Fang Yu was already out of danger. Wen Siling held onto his arm like a victorious general with his spoils of war. She showed them back and forth several times before she was satisfied. She ordered the female bodyguard she brought with her, ¡°Strip the little slut who seduced my husband naked, take nude photos, and throw them on the streets for free! Post her photos all over the streets of Yun City. I want everyone to know how cheap this woman is. Let¡¯s see how she will seduce men in the future. Let¡¯s see if men find her disgusting!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was frightened and quickly struggled, but it was useless. She could only helplessly call for help to Fang Yu. ¡°Fang Yu, save me!¡±


    Fang Yu was also shocked and quickly advised, ¡°Siling, don¡¯t do anything... Ugh!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was pped back by Wen Siling.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Siling sternly rebuked, ¡°If you continue to protect this B*tch, I will punish you as well!¡±


    Third Miss Wen¡¯s nickname was ¡°Female Bandit.¡± She had always said what she would do. She never knew what fear was, so there was nothing she didn¡¯t dare to do.


    Fang Yu was instantly silenced, but seeing Wei Jiameng being humiliated, he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°We can¡¯t continue this nonsense! If any of you can help, call the Wen family¡¯s boss or second brother and ask them toe over. I, Fang Yu, will remember this favor...¡±


    ¡°Shut his mouth and drag him out!¡± Wen Siling made a prompt decision. Thus, with her order, two strong female bodyguards came up and tied Fang Yu up. Then, they stuffed his mouth and dragged him out.


    ¡°Whoever dares to meddle in other people¡¯s business, you will be the next unlucky one!¡± After Wen Siling finished her threat, she ordered people to strip Wei Jiameng¡¯s clothes.


    Wei Jiameng screamed, but she could not resist. Soon, the cor of her dress was torn by a female bodyguard. ¡°Help! No!¡±


    Xia Tian¡¯s clothes were thin, and she only wore a dress. Soon, the entire dress was torn off.


    Wei Jiameng screamed and struggled desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t take off my clothes! Don¡¯t!¡±


    After she took off her dress, the female bodyguards started to take off her underwear.


    All the men¡¯s eyes lit up. The men who only dared to secretly stretch their hands could finally feast their eyes. How could they still have the time to call brother Wen? They only thought about the little beauty in front of them stripping naked.


    ¡°No...¡± Wei Jiameng closed her eyes in despair and instinctively shouted, ¡°He Yi, save me!¡±


    At first, she felt that she was about to die. She only shouted out for He Yi out of instinct. She did not expect to receive a reply.


    ¡°Jiameng!¡± An extremely familiar voice was heard. It almost made Wei Jiameng, who was on the verge of copse, think that it was an illusion.


    ¡°Let her go! Whoever dares to touch her, I will not let her off!¡± Following the woman¡¯s clear shout, the sounds of fighting could be heard.


    Following that, there were screams of pain and the sound of people falling to the ground.


    Wei Jiameng opened her eyes and saw that Ji Xueshan single-handedly fought against four female bodyguards. Very quickly, they were beaten until they fell to the ground!


    When He Yi walked over, she also brought four security guards from the factory. They were in charge of helping Ji Xueshan when she was defeated. If Ji Xueshan could handle it, they were here to make a name for themselves.


    ¡°Jiameng!¡± He Yi walked over and found that Wei Jiameng¡¯s dress had been stripped off, and she was only wearing underwear. She was hugging her shoulders and shivering. She quickly got someone to lift a sheet from the cloth sofa and wrapped it around Wei Jimeng.


    Wei Jimeng was trembling with tears in her eyes. ¡°He Yi, I...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! Let¡¯s go! He Yi helped her up and was about to leave.


    ¡°No one can take her away today!¡± Wen Siling blocked the way with a fierce look on her face. ¡°He Yi, if you dare to barge in here, I¡¯ll punish you too! I¡¯ll see who dares to protect you!¡±


    As she spoke, she whistled, and more female bodyguards came over! Before long, Ji Xueshan could not hold on any longer, and the four security guards that He Yi brought with her were also useless (although they were men, they had not undergone formalbat training). Under such circumstances, it was unrealistic for He Yi to want to take Wei Jimeng away.


    At this moment, a leisurely male voice sounded from behind Wen Siling. ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m taking my wife away today. Let¡¯s see who dares to stop me!¡±


    Hope surfaced in Wei Jiameng¡¯s desperate tears. She looked at the man who appeared behind Wen Siling and said in surprise, ¡°Young Master Yi is here!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly. She was not surprised. She only gave Yi Liangze a knowing nce.


    Wen Siling did not expect Yi Liangze toe. She was a little panicked for a moment. However, she had always been fierce and fearless. At this moment, she stuck her neck out and snorted coldly. She announced, ¡°Even if the Emperores today, it won¡¯t work! You can take your wife away, but I have to keep that B*tch Wei Jiameng!¡±


    Yi Liangze smiled coldly. He slowly walked to He Yi and habitually pulled her into his arms, then he casually nced at Wen Siling. ¡°Of course, I have to take my wife away, but it¡¯s up to her to decide who she wants to take away!¡±


    ¡°He Yi, take me away!¡± Perhaps she was afraid of being hurt by Fang Yu, Wei Jiameng was deeply afraid that He Yi would abandon her, so she quickly moved closer to her.


    He Yi held Wei Jiameng¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will never abandon you!¡±


    Wei Jimeng¡¯s tears streamed down her face. How she wished that these words woulde out of Fang Yu¡¯s mouth! Even if she had to die, she would still be willing! However, Fang Yu abandoned her and ran away. After he was caught, he was unable to protect her. She did not see how determined he was to protect her. Although he had tried to persuade Wen Siling not to hurt her, it was useless!


    Wen Siling was furious. She ordered the hoodlums, ¡°Beat them up! Regardless of gender, beat them up!¡±


    He Yi was a little flustered. Wen Siling was too awesome. Should she admire her courage, or should she praise her intelligence?


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Qi Lin barged in with a group of people.


    Therge private room became cramped because of so many people entering. It was crowded.


    Qi Lin was originally from the Green Gang, and the people he brought with him were allckeys from society. At this moment, theckeys were fighting against the hoodlums, and it could be considered a battle of strength.


    Yi Liang chose to calmly watch from the side, waiting for the chaotic battle that was about to break out at any moment. At the same time, he was thinking of how to interrogate Young Master Wen.


    Today, he had to take He Yi away, and he had to take away the people He Yi wanted to take away as well! Wen Siling wanted to stop the car with her mantis arms, so he didn¡¯t mind teaching her a lesson. It was better to keep a low profile than to live in the world!

 Chapter 122 - 1. Helping each other

    <h4>Chapter 122: 31. Helping each other</h4>


    The two sides were in a stalemate. Just as the war was about to break out, they heard a yell, ¡°Siling, you¡¯re messing around again?¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wen Siling was a little surprised. She looked up and saw her big brother, Wen Li¡¯an,ing over. Although she was bold, she was still afraid of her big brother, Wen Li¡¯an.


    ¡°Elder brother, this B*tch she stole my boyfriend!¡± Wen Siling pointed at Wei Jimeng who was hiding behind He Yi and pouted to express her grievance. ¡°I¡¯ll teach her a lesson and make her learn her lesson!¡±


    ¡°I think you should learn your lesson!¡± Wen Li¡¯an took a deep breath and managed to maintain his gentlemanly manners. His face darkened as he reprimanded, ¡°Listen, quickly take these people and leave! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Wen Si Ling stomped her feet and acted coquettishly. ¡°I must teach her a lesson...¡±


    ¡°You guys take her home! Wen Li¡¯an did not wait for Wen Siling to finish speaking and ordered them to send her away. ¡°For the next month, she is not allowed to go out!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what!¡± Wen Siling was shocked and furious. She quickly ordered the little gangsters she brought, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Don¡¯t make a move!¡±


    But with Wen Li¡¯an present, those little gangsters did not dare to act rashly. After all, they all knew that the head of the Wen family was Wen Li¡¯an. If they offended him, it would be a big deal!


    Four or five bodyguards came forward and quickly restrained Wen Siling, and dragged her out.


    Then, those little gangsters also dispersed.


    Wen Li¡¯an said to the surrounding crowd, ¡°Everyone, disperse! I have something to say to young Master Yi alone!¡±


    Thus, everyone had to leave. In the blink of an eye, only the people brought by Yi Liangze and Wen Si Li were left.


    ¡°Young Master Yi, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Wen Li¡¯an bowed to Yi Liangze to express his apology. ¡°Little sister¡¯sck of discipline has offended sister-inw. I will discipline her!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Fortunately, you came in time!¡± Yi liangze said indifferently, ¡°If you were half a minutete, I¡¯m afraid that it would have hurt your sister and also hurt the harmony between the two families!¡±


    Wen Li¡¯an was very ashamed, he exined, ¡°Although Siling is mischievous, she has no craftiness in her heart. It¡¯s very easy for people to provoke her and use her as a weapon. I was careless and didn¡¯t notice these things. In the future, I will make sure people watch her closely. I will never do such things that would hurt the peace.¡±


    After saying that, he nodded to He Yi, then turned around and left with his people.


    Just like that, the fierce battle vanished into thin air because of Wen Li¡¯an¡¯s timely arrival. He Yi, however, knew that if Yi Liangze had not informed him in time, Wen Li¡¯an would not have been so timely.


    His method was extremely appropriate. He did not inform Wen Yongxiang, but promptly informed Wen Li¡¯an, the head of the Wen family. He urately eliminated the root of the problem and solved the problem.


    Having escaped from danger, Wei Jiameng was sad and ashamed. She wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    He Yi asked Ji Xueshan to get a new dress (spare in the car) for Wei Jiameng to change into.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s size was simr to He Yi¡¯s. When He Yi had just been released from prison, she had worn her clothes.


    Wei Jiameng changed into He Yi¡¯s clothes. She was even more ashamed and did not even raise her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t say anything to me her. She held Wei Jiameng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wei Jiameng cried and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Although she had called He Yi, the situation was urgent at the time so she didn¡¯t talk to her. Her phone identally fell under the sofa. She didn¡¯t have time to say her location before she was caught by Wen Siling¡¯s people.


    He Yi smiled slightly and turned to Yi Liangze with a pleased gaze. ¡°Fortunately, Liangze helped locate your location, otherwise...¡±


    Looking at Wei Jiameng¡¯s disheveled appearance, it was not difficult for her to imagine what would have happened if she had been a few minutester ¨C She would have been stripped naked.


    Wei Jiameng cried even harder. ¡°Fang Yu... He didn¡¯t even care about me!¡±


    Why was it that her boyfriend, Fang Yu, didn¡¯t care about her, but it was He Yi¡¯s husband who saved her in the end?


    Yi Liangze had always doted on He Yi and would listen to anything she said. Different people had different lives, and that represented her and He Yi.


    She had repeatedly backed down in front of Fang Yu, amodating and adjusting, but she couldn¡¯t get the other party¡¯s sincerity and attention. She had to admit that if it wasn¡¯t for He Yi today, she would have died by now.


    If she was stripped naked in public, she would be willing tomit suicide.


    ¡°Ignore that scum!¡± He Yi¡¯s face darkened, and she advised, ¡°What¡¯s in the past is in the past. As long as you are fine, it¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After crying for a while, under He Yi and Ji Xueshan¡¯s persuasion, Wei Jiameng finally stopped crying and left with them.


    *


    Fu Xing, office building¡¯s CEO Office.


    Yi Liangze passed a stack of investigation materials to He Yi and said, ¡°Take a look!¡±


    He Yi flipped through them one by one and frowned. ¡°Why does it seem like Chu Piaoyun is involved?¡±


    ¡°She might have been the one causing trouble these few times.¡± Yi Liangze was very dissatisfied with Chu Piaoyun¡¯s repeated threats. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t locate the driver. We can¡¯t convict her just based on these clues!¡± He Yi said sharply.


    ¡°If she can hide in the dark and cause trouble for us, we can also return the favor. We can also do a few things that give her a headache and make her unable to hold anything against us!¡± Yi Liangze had long been dissatisfied with Chu Piaoyun, but because she was his aunt, he had been suppressing his anger. However, the other party had provoked him again and again, and he could not stand it anymore.


    He Yi did not have any objections to this. ¡°Empress Chu is old and crafty. It¡¯s not easy to get hold of something against her. We can start with the people around her!¡±


    Yi Liangze thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fang Yu is a wealthy and idle person. He doesn¡¯t care about anything!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start with Fang Yuan!¡± He Yi sneered and said, ¡°I believe that Fang Yuan should be very knowledgeable about Empress Chu¡¯s actions!¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng temporarily lived in the factory. He Yi had specially gotten someone to tidy up a room for her to use as a living room.


    However, Wei Jiameng¡¯s emotions were extremely unstable. She curled up and looked like a frightened little beast. When she saw clearly that it was He Yi who came in, she cried out loud. ¡°He Yi, hug me!¡±


    He Yi walked over and sat down. She gently hugged Wei Jiameng. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    No matter how much sheined, it was useless at this moment. She could only hug her andfort her.


    ¡°He Yi, am I very stupid?¡± Wei Jiameng cried. ¡°Stepping into a pit twice in a row, am I asking for it?¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment and advised, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you step on it twice, just don¡¯t step on it a third time!¡±


    ¡°Sob... I¡¯ll remember it... But... My heart is so ufortable!¡± Wei Jiameng would never forget the shame of being restrained by Wen Siling and having her dress stripped in public, it was unforgettable to her. ¡°Fang Yu, he... why can¡¯t he be like Young Master Yi to you... even if it¡¯s only one-tenth of what he did for you, even if I have to suffer some grievances, I¡¯m willing to endure it! But he doesn¡¯t care about me at all!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen through it, let go!¡± He Yiforted her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore in the future. Just treat it as if you¡¯ve been bitten by a dog!¡±


    ¡°When I close my eyes, I¡¯ll dream of Wen Siling asking someone to strip me of my clothes. Fang Yu didn¡¯t even care...¡± This was a pain that would never be erased from Wei Jiameng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore! Go to sleep!¡± He Yi patted her gently andforted her patiently. ¡°I¡¯m here for you. No one would dare to bully you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you!¡± Wei Jiameng finally calmed down slowly. She choked and said, ¡°He Yi, thank God I still have you!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for He Yi, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live now.


    He Yi finally watched Wei Jiameng slowly fall asleep, and she let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps, some things should be put to an end.


    *


    It was the first time He Yi walked into the Manhao detective agency. She curiously looked at theyout of the agency.


    Manhao detective agency. As the name implied, was a detective agency set up specifically to find the whereabouts of Yi Jiahao. She knew that Yi Liangze had exhausted all means to find Yi Jiahao.


    Although this famous detective agency was nominally run by Qin Weixian its real boss was Yi Liangze.


    After the marriage, under He Yi¡¯s insistence, Yi Liangze gradually introduced all the businesses under his name to He Yi and told her their respective uses. The restaurant, the Banquet, and the detective agency that she was currently in were all for gathering intelligence. For the sake of finding Yi Jiahao, he would not let go of any valuable intelligence.


    ¡°Young Madam is here!¡± Qin Weixian treated He Yi very respectfully, his attitude was just like Qi Lin¡¯s. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you can always give me a call. Why are you here personally?¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Weixian personally made tea for He Yi.


    He Yi sat down and smiled faintly, ¡°How about the matter I asked you to investigate?¡±


    ¡°The matter that young Madam instructed, of course, I am doing my best!¡± Qin Weixian immediately took out a stack of documents and handed it to He Yi. ¡°This is the most detailed information about Chu Piaoyun!¡±


    He Yi roughly flipped through it and it was indeed very detailed. Even Chu Piaoyun¡¯s childhood was recorded in it. She put the documents back into the folder. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll take it and read it slowly!¡±


    ¡°Also, the matter that young Master asked me to investigate has alsoe to light!¡± Qin Weixian said to He Yi, ¡°Our spies have already discovered the whereabouts of the driver who caused the ident and are in full pursuit of him!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°We¡¯ve found the driver who caused the ident? That¡¯s great!¡±


    She originally thought that the driver who caused the ident would hide without a trace, that even the police could not find his whereabouts. She did not expect that he would still not be able to escape Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes and ears. As expected, it was very beneficial to have her detective agency.


    These days, He Yi did not go to the Yi family house, and Yi Liangze did not speak of taking her to the Yi family for dinner. asionally, he would take his two children along.


    He Yi was well aware of the reason. The elders of the Yi family were very unhappy that she was always involved in court cases, right or wrong, and even in the sex scandal, which caused the Yi family to be repeatedly criticized. Fortunately, they lived in a beautiful enclosure. Otherwise, at times like this, they would be scolded and reprimanded by the elders. In particr, Yi Liangze¡¯s father, Yi Jingye, always had a dignified look on his face and had always had a prejudice against He Yi.


    It was not easy to put closure to the poisoning case, and now there was the car ident and the sex scandal. If the truth was not found soon, and the real culprit apprehended, she would never be able to clear her name.


    Qin Weixian suddenly announced that he had found the whereabouts of the driver who caused the ident. Without a doubt, he was authorized by Yi Liangze.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was calm. For the first time, she felt that she was no longer alone and helpless. No matter what, he would always walk shoulder to shoulder with her. He would shelter her from the wind and rain, just like when they first met. The umbre he gave her had always been carefully treasured by her.


    From knowing each other to loving each other and to getting married. They had gone through thick and thin together. She would no longer have to be as helpless and lonely as she was in the past!


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He Yi finally broke into a smile, and instructed, ¡°We must quickly investigate and find a way to find the driver of the ident. This is the most crucial witness. Not only can it clear me as a?suspect, but he may also confess to the real culprit who ordered him behind the scenes!¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, please rest assured. I will do my best!¡± Qin Weixian attached great importance to He Yi¡¯s orders. It could be seen that he sincerely treated her as his mistress.


    He Yi deeply understood that she was able to make a person of Qin Weixian¡¯s status obey her orders. Of course, it was not because of how great her reputation was, but because of Yi Liangze.


    It was because Yi Liangze attached great importance to her that Qin Weixian was able to attach importance to her.


    Pursing her lips slightly, He Yi nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, brother Qin! In the future, if you have any news or clues about brother Jiahao, please do not hesitate to inform me!¡±


    Qin Weixian didn¡¯t expect He Yi to be interested in the issue of Yi Jiahao¡¯s whereabouts, so he was stunned.


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± He Yi looked at him and asked.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Qin Weixian¡¯s answer was firm and decisive, without the slightest hesitation. ¡°As soon as there is a clue, I will immediately inform young Madam!¡±


    *


    Walking out of the Manhao detective agency, He Yi turned back to take a look. She knew very well that this detective agency was filled with Yi Liangze¡¯s lifelong wish.


    From then on, she decided to apany him in his search for Yi Jiahao. He was no longer someone who walked alone.


    Helping him find Yi Jiahao¡¯s whereabouts was the only thing she could do for him!


    *


    She threw the phone away angrily. Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face was full of vexation as sheined, ¡°Su Yuzhi is short-sighted. She cut off contact with me over a small matter. She didn¡¯t even pick up the phone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of He Yi!¡± At the mention of He Yi, Chu Chu was filled with dissatisfaction. She wished that she could tear her apart. Yet, she could not touch her at all. She could only vent it out through her mouth. ¡°She made that little slut Wan Wan lie to Yang Yang and say some nonsense. She made Su Yuzhi mistakenly think that aunt bribed that waiter to poison Yang Yang! Since then, Su Yuzhi has held a grudge against aunt!¡±


    Fang Yuan said hatefully, ¡°He Yi is too cunning! The poisoning casest time allowed her to escape by a fluke, but the car ident this time is still hanging in the air. Although she is the most significant suspect, she is only a suspect after all. They have not found any concrete evidence...¡±


    Chu Piaoyun threw a nce at Fang Yuan and scolded, ¡°You did not arrange this matter properly!¡±


    If Fang Yuan had done it wlessly, the matter of framing her should have been more thorough, leaving behind some clues that would enable He Yi to enter the police station.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve done something like this, and I was a little careless.¡± Fang Yuan was aware of this, and she said regretfully, ¡°At that time, I only wanted to destroy her reputation, but I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to do it in one step!¡±


    Chu Chu quickly spoke up for Fang Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Fang Yuan to n so thoroughly on her own. After all, she¡¯s only neen years old. Sister Siling is a few years older. If she had been present at that time, she could have helped toe up with some ideas, but she was busy chasing cousin Fang Yu everywhere!¡±


    At the mention of Wen Siling, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°The Wen family¡¯s third sister is a shrew, disgracing Fang Yu in front of so many people! He is a man after all, and she beat him until his face was bruised and swollen. If not for the Wen family¡¯s eldest brother rushing over in time, who knows what kind of torture Fang Yu would have suffered from her!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun had always been protective of her family¡¯s shorings. No matter how much she hated her son, he was still her biological son. Therefore, she was undoubtedly quite dissatisfied with Wen Siling¡¯s arrogance and despotism.


    Chu Chu rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Aunt, do you not want sister Siling to be your daughter-inw anymore?¡±


    Because she had failed in pursuing Yi Liang, she could not bear to see others pair up. If Wen Siling seeded in pursuing Fang Yu, she would feel frustrated. She could not wait for Chu Piaoyun to deny Wen Siling so that the three of them would still be the three princesses of Yun City. Although Wen Siling was the oldest, she had long reached the age of marriage.


    ¡°Hmph, such an uncultured woman is not worthy of entering our Fang family!¡± Chu Piaoyun rejected Wen Siling in a fit of anger.


    At this moment, assistant Xiao Yu walked in with a mobile phone and said, ¡°Director Chu, someone is on the phone!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun took the mobile phone and listened to a few sentences. Suddenly, a cold glint shed across her beautiful eyes and she became nervous. ¡°What? The driver was found by someone!¡±


    *


    He Yi took the time to study Chu Piaoyun¡¯s qualifications. She started from the first page until shepleted thest page. She read for more than an hour.


    Indeed, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s life was too rich. He Yi was amazed.


    She was born in a poor family deep in the mountains. The poverty that she experienced was unimaginable for upper-ss people. ording to the information, she even caught snakes and rats in the mountains to roast and eat because she was hungry.


    He Yi thought of the elegant Chu Piaoyun. She could not imagine that she had done such a thing.


    Chu Piaoyun had never gone to a formal school because the family was frugal and could only afford to send one child to school. That was her brother, Chu Tianyi¡¯s father, whoter became Mayor Chu!


    This did not stop Chu Piaoyun from being eager to learn and improve. She worked during the day and asked her brother to help her with her homework at night. She worked very hard and studied untilte at night every day.


    With such hard work, she finished primary school, middle school, and high school, and finally entered a famous university with excellent results.


    He Yi admired Chu Piaoyun. To be able to work so hard from such a low starting point and take the final step to reach the sky was simply a miracle!


    As for Chu Piaoyun¡¯s life after university, there were traces to be found. Her grades were excellent, and she often received schrships. She also got the opportunity to go abroad to further her studies.


    After returning to the country, Chu Piaoyun sessfully gilded herself with gold. She relied on her rtionship with her mayor brother to sessfully squeeze into the upper-ss circles. After being in love with the heir of the Wanfang Group, Fang Guowei, for a year, she finally stepped into the pce of marriage.


    The year Mayor Chu was subjected to Shuanggui, Chu Piaoyun had already sessfully given birth to a son and a daughter. She hadpletely secured her position as the matriarch of the Fang family.


    He Yi carefully browsed through the information during this period and saw that the contents were somewhat vague. It was only said that Chu Piaoyun¡¯s marriage was not affected by Mayor Chu¡¯s Shuanggui. It was also said that Fang Guowei had cheated with a singer that year. However, it was only mentioned briefly. It seemed that it was just a casual act that rich men were used to. It did not threaten his marriage to Chu Piaoyun.


    A year after Mayor Chu died of a heart attack, Fang Guowei also followed his brother-inw to the afterlife through a car ident.


    A car ident! He Yi sucked in a breath of air. She felt that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    She had seen the process and the cause of the ident several times. It only said that Fang Guowei had been drunk and crashed into a truck. The truck driver was sentenced, but they were unable to save Fang Guowei¡¯s life.


    Fang Guowei had died young. It was undoubtedly a regrettable death.


    Last time, He Yi had almost been hit fatally by a drunk truck driver. And this time, Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife had been killed by a truck. She felt that this was very much like Chu Piaoyun¡¯s way of doing things!


    A car ident was, of course, the simplest way to get rid of a life. And drunk-driving was the most reasonable excuse! It could turn intentional murder into manughter, and then take advantage of the loopholes to change the concept.


    He Yi seemed to have found a suspicious point. She repeatedly pondered, looking for clues from the official words. But, everything was so perfect that no ws could be seen. Not to mention that the case had been closed long ago. Everything was determined by the official judgment.


    He Yi did not give up. She flipped through the terms of the Wanfang inheritance and carefully studied them one by one. She studiedw at university and also obtained awyer¡¯s certificate. She could be more proficient than ordinary people in legalmon sense.


    After some research, she found a problem.


    There was a huge problem with the inheritance of the Wanfang Group!


    The Fang family valued sons over daughters. Only boys had the right to inherit the shares of the Wanfang Group. Based on having boys, girls did not have the right to inherit any shares of the Wanfang group. Unless the boy died early and did not have time to give birth to an offspring, the boy born to the girl would have the right to inherit Wanfang.


    In short, Wanfang was inherited by males of the Fang family. Whether it was a daughter-inw or daughter, they only had the custody rights and did not have the right to inherit.


    In other words, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s glory was only on the surface! She was not the mistress of Wanfang, but the butler of her son! In reality, the only legal sessor of Wanfang Group was Fang Yu!


    The only reason Chu Piaoyun could control Wanfang Group was that she was Fang Yu¡¯s guardian. This was absurd because when a man came of age, he had the right to take back his inheritance and manage it unless he voluntarily gave full authority to his guardian.


    Fang Yu had always been a well-known yboy. He was proficient in eating, drinking, and having fun, but he did not like doing serious work. He had rarely worked in thepany building of Wanfang Group. Chu Piaoyun had single-handedly taken over Wanfang¡¯s decision rights. She had always been known as the Empress Dowager of Chu.


    Chu Piaoyun had always indulged his son¡¯s mischief and did not demand that he improve. However, He Yi knew that she was very strict with her nephew, Chu Tianyi. Why was she so strict with her nephew and so indulgent with her son?


    One answer seemed to be on the tip of her tongue ¨C she did it on purpose!


    She deliberately allowed Fang Yu to be ignorant and ipetent so that she could firmly have governing power of Wanfang! If Fang Yu could support Wanfang, then Chu Piaoyun would have a problem!


    He Yi couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. It was said that a tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its son. Could it be that Chu Piaoyun deliberately allowed Fang Yu to be ignorant, ipetent, and degenerate for the sake of Wanfang¡¯s governing power?

 Chapter 123 - Arrested (Torturing Fang Yuan)

    <h4>Chapter 123: 32. Arrested (Torturing Fang Yuan)</h4>


    After a period of recuperation in traditional Chinese medicine, her monthly good friend finally returned!


    Looking at the pool of purplish-red blood, He Yi knew that there was a problem with her physical condition and that she had to take care of it.


    Her original physical condition was not bad, but because she had been in prison for five years, her body was overdrawn due tock of care, causing problems with her health.


    At first, she did not take it seriously, because the wedding made her busy for some time, and coupled with the honeymoon trip, she had some symptoms.


    Yi Liangze was far more anxious than He Yi. He asked doctor Zhang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? I see that herplexion has not been too good recently! No wonder she can¡¯t get pregnant!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. So he was still arguing about this matter?


    Doctor Zhang pondered for a long time before he said, ¡°Young Madam¡¯s body may have beencking in care for a long time, and she was also tired from her work, resulting in a deficit! Fortunately, she¡¯s still young, so it¡¯s still not toote to remedy the situation!¡±


    When Yi Liangze heard this, cold sweat almost dripped down. ¡°It¡¯s so serious!¡±


    He knew that Doctor Zhang never bluffed. The elders of the Yi family were all longevity stars who were good at maintaining their health. The highly valued family doctors were naturally experts who were proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. They were very thorough in analyzing medical theories.


    He Yi was silent for a moment. She looked at doctor Zhang and asked, ¡°How can we make up for the deficit?¡±


    More and more, she realized that without her health, the rest was just floating clouds. If she did not have enough years to live, she could not see the children grow up with her own eyes... when she thought of this, she felt a chill down her spine. Herpetitive spirit was also greatly frustrated.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You have to learn how to preserve your health and learn how to recuperate your body.¡± Doctor Zhang earnestly observed. ¡°As a woman, your physique is initially weaker than that of a man. In addition to the postpartum disorder, you have been unable to take care of your body for many years, causing your body to be severely depleted. Right now, you may be putting in even more effort, causing both your qi and blood to be depleted. As a result, your period is dyed. This is already a warning from your body. You can no longer forcefully hold on!¡±


    He Yi listened quietly and said nothing.


    ......


    Yi Liangze frowned and said, ¡°You mean to say that she should quit all her jobs and go home to recuperate?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that the old days of grandfather Yi and Old Lady Yi? Could it be that... He Yi was so young that she had to stay away from the world to recuperate? Although he did not approve of He Yi being too busy with her career, he still felt sorry for her when he thought about how she had to choose to live a happy life at such a young age.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Doctor Zhang waved his hand, ¡°Young Madam is young after all. Being young is capital. It¡¯s still not toote to recuperate from now on, but there¡¯s no need to say that she should quit her job and recuperate at home. As long as you pay attention to thebination of work and rest. With proper rest and exercise, coupled with the recuperation in terms of diet, a few years will be able to make up for it!¡±


    Yi Liangze heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. ¡°Then let¡¯s tailor a recuperation n for her and make her pay attention to thebination of work and rest! If you say that, she¡¯s willing to listen, she won¡¯t listen no matter how much I advise her!¡± He Yi felt a little wronged at the end of his sentence.


    He Yi could not help butugh. This fellow never forgot toin about his wrongs, as if she was bullying him.


    Doctor Zhang was also amused. ¡°Young Master¡¯s heart aches for young Madam. How could she not appreciate your kindness? It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t say it out loud!¡±


    After about half an hour, a handwritten list of food, work, and rest waspleted. It was first put in Yi Liangze¡¯s hands. After he looked at it, he handed it over to He Yi.


    He Yi saw Yi Liangze nod his head in satisfaction and knew that this list should be very eptable. She took it and looked at it carefully. She also felt that it was very reasonable and could not help but nod her head in admiration.


    Three different meals a day were rmended. They all had ingredients that could nourish qi and nourish the blood. The drinks and snacks that were paired with them were also very particr. For a week in a row, the changes were created, and the meals were different. Doctor Zhang requested that her food must be taken care of by a special person. She was only allowed to attend a social gathering once a week, and she was not allowed to eat recklessly.


    All the items that were harmful to her body were listed to prevent He Yi from identally eating them during the social gathering.


    In addition, there was a strict schedule. She was allowed to go to bed early and wake up early. She was not allowed to stay upte more than eleven o¡¯clock every night. She was also not allowed to take a nap for less than half an hour. Simrly, she was not allowed to stay upte more than once a week.


    Regarding exercise and workouts, He Yi had to receive professional fitness guidance and slowly strengthen her physique through exercise. The daily exercise time could be gradually increased from half an hour in the beginning to an hour. After a month, it would be increased to two hours and then this frequency was maintained forever.


    No wonder Yi Liangze nodded repeatedly. This n to strengthen her physique was indeed perfect. After He Yi finished reading it, she thanked doctor Zhang. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang. You¡¯re very thoughtful!¡±


    Doctor Zhang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy for me to formte this health care n. It only takes half an hour, but it¡¯s not easy for you to implement it! The key is still to rely on yourself!¡±


    That¡¯s right! Many people were clear about the ways of health care, but theycked the self-discipline to implement it. How many women would stay upte while putting on face masks, eating big fish, drinking red wine, and eating goji berries at the same time?


    Would such a regimen work? There was no doubt about the answer.


    *


    After doctor Zhang left, Yi Liangze said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll open a health club for you!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± He Yi immediately opposed it. After saying that, she realized that his expression was not too good, and she quickly reflected on whether her rejection had hurt his heart. Indeed, many times, she was too intense and independent, so much so that she wasted many opportunities for him to take care of her. She smiled a little embarrassedly, like a child who had done something wrong, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not rejecting your idea, but... My father once left me a fitness club. It¡¯s a waste to keep it empty. Why not reopen it?¡±


    It was another private property left to her by He Hanlin in addition to the VIP building and Fu Xing Leather Factory.


    The VIP building had been rented out, and Fu Xing Leather Factory had been set up. Only the fitness club had been left vacant.


    He Yi was reluctant to rent it out if she didn¡¯t need money because it was left to her by her father. She didn¡¯t want to give it to others to transform it beyond recognition, but she had put it on hold because she had limited energy and couldn¡¯t run it.


    It seemed to be time to revive it.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good too.¡± Yi Liangze said as he heard about the fitness club her father left behind, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to rebuild a ce that¡¯s been vacant for so long. I¡¯ll send a consultant to help you study the business n some other day!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± This time, He Yi epted his help readily and suggested, ¡°Also, help me resign from the CEO position of Rong Yi! I¡¯m... afraid I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    *


    Although He Yi had always hoped that she could be the new CEO of Rong Yi, after all, it was birthed by the He Corporation founded by her father, He Hanlin. She had wanted to expand the family business.


    However, it was not easy to develop Rong Yi. The difficulty was not something she could afford. In the end, she took a step back and bought a stake in Rong Yi in Kai Kun. From a sole-proprietorshippany, it became a subsidiarypany of Kai Kun. This way, the pressure on her lessened a lot.


    Doctor Zhang¡¯s words made He Yi more determined. Some money could not be earned, some worries could not be done, and some energy could not be expended!


    Fu Xing¡¯s development had exhausted most of her energy and time. In addition to taking care of her family and children, she was indeed unable to be in two ces at once.


    Under such circumstances, she probably did not have the energy to be the CEO of Rong Yi. Biting off more than she could chew was referring to her current situation.


    Yi Liangze looked very happy and gave her a few symbolicpliments. ¡°Not bad, your mind is getting brighter and clearer!¡±


    He Yi did not think that he wasplimenting her, but more like he was insulting her. She red at him and snorted. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mplimenting you!¡± Yi Liangze nted a tender kiss on her cheek and advised, ¡°Finally, pay attention to rest and don¡¯t overwork anymore!¡±


    He Yi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I can handle the current workload, as long as I don¡¯t increase it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to help you at the fitness club!¡± Yi Liangze was still worried, afraid that she would be tired. ¡°Wait until everything is settled, then you can go over!¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment and said happily, ¡°Okay!¡±


    At this moment, Yi Liangze¡¯s phone rang. He saw that it was Qin Weixian calling, and his eyes shed as he quickly picked up. ¡°Hello... I¡¯ve already locked onto his whereabouts! Very good! I must catch him before Chu Piaoyun does! I want him alive!¡±


    *


    ¡°What a bunch of idiots. they can¡¯t even find a single person!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy. She knew very well how serious the consequences of this matter were. Thus, she searched for the driver who had escaped at all costs.


    Fang Yuan had never seen her mother lose herposure like this, and she also realized how serious the matter was. ¡°I didn¡¯t contact the driver directly...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Due to her impatience, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s temper was a little harsh. She reprimanded sternly, ¡°If that driver falls into Yi Liangze¡¯s hands, he would have a way to find out!¡±


    Seeing how serious the matter was, Chu Chu could not help panicking. ¡°Aunt, if Fang Yuan is dragged into this, she... she will be fine, right¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Piaoyun snapped.


    Fang Yuan and Chu Chu looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment. After a long while.., Fang Yuan snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to tell that driver that if he were to be caught, he would bite the bullet and bear all the responsibility. His family will be properly taken care of by me, and I will give his child a huge amount ofpensation! If he dares to reveal it, I¡¯ll get someone to throw his son into the sea to feed the fish!¡±


    The driver who caused the ident was a drunkard. He usually beat and scolded his wife. After his wife got divorced, she threw the child at him and disappeared without a trace. The driver threw the child to his elderly parents to take care of. However, blood was thicker than water. In the end, he still cared about the child and wanted to get arge sum of money for the child¡¯s education fund.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work! If he falls into Yi Liangze¡¯s hands, he will have plenty of ways to make him talk!¡± Chu Piaoyun became even more frustrated and said unhappily, ¡°Do you think that you are the only one with money? Yi Liangze has given out more money than you!¡±


    Fang Yuan opened her mouth but was unable to refute.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left this matter to you!¡± Chu Piaoyun was filled with regret. ¡°I always felt that you were slightly stronger than your big brother, but in the end, you still inherited your father¡¯s legacy and could not bear the heavy responsibility!¡±


    These words were said with extreme seriousness, and Fang Yuan started crying in grievance. Chu Chu tried to assure her while reminding Chu Piaoyun, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s useless to me Fang Yuan now. Why don¡¯t we quickly think of a way to get rid of that chauffeur so that there won¡¯t be any trouble in the future?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun nodded and looked at Chu Chu with admiration, she sighed and said, ¡°In the end, you are a member of the Chu family. Your brain is always the clearest! Sigh, back then, I saw that your big brother was not bad and wanted to nurture him well... who knew that he would still disappoint me!¡±


    At the mention of Chu Tianyi, who had disappointed Chu Piaoyun, Chu Chu was filled with grievance and unwillingness. ¡°It¡¯s all He Yi¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for her, big brother wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this position! I want to kill her!¡±


    *


    To catch the driver, Yi Liangze mobilized all the connections and forces of the security groups to search for this person.


    The driver was like a rat crossing the street in a panic. Not only did he have to avoid Yi Liangze¡¯s secret search, but he also had to avoid the assassins sent by his employer.


    Just now, when he went out to buy wontons, he was almost shot in the head. After escaping with his life, he returned to the rental house, closed the door, and panted like a dog.


    He knew that the person who was chasing him was sent by his employer (to silence him), and another person who was chasing him was sent by the Yi family (to clear He Yi of suspicion). In short, he was like a mouse in a bellows. He had no choice but to run and hide desperately.


    However, the driver soon discovered that this rented house was no longer a haven for asylum!


    At some point, several strong tall men sat on the broken sofa in his rented house and were looking at him with sinister andcent eyes as if they were looking at their prey!


    As if he had been stung by something, the driver jumped up and instinctively turned around, wanting to open the door and escape.


    However, those who had been waiting for the opportunity would not allow him the chance to escape. Before he could open the door again, all the strong men rushed forward and pressed him firmly against the door.


    Soon, the driver¡¯s aggressiveness and resistance were broken. His limbs were firmly restrained, and he only had the strength to breathe!


    ¡°Behave yourself! If you dare to think of any tricks, I¡¯ll break your ws one by one!¡± A strong ugly man with a ck and distinct face pped the driver¡¯s face and warned coldly.


    The driver looked at the man¡¯s appearance and blurted out a name, ¡°You¡¯re the big brother, ck Qilin!¡±


    Qi Lin had a famous name on the streets, ck Qilin! His name was Qi Lin, which was the same as Qilin. He was dark and ugly, hence he received the title of ck Qilin.


    Later, although Qi Lin retired and worked under Yi Liangze, if people in the underworld heard his name, they would keep quiet. This meant that although Qi Lin was not in the underworld anymore, his influence was still there.


    ¡°You have good taste!¡± Another person who was addressed as ¡°Brother five (Brother Wu)¡± and nicknamed ¡°Little Five (Xiao Wu)¡± patted the driver¡¯s face, and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were in the underworld! Since you know brother Qilin¡¯s identity, you should tell him inly what he wants to know and not suffer too much!¡±


    The driver lowered his head and did not say anything.


    Xiao Wu and Qi Lin looked at each other and knew that they had encountered a thorny problem. As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t fear a dragon, but a tiger fears a dead sheep. If the driver acted like a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.


    ¡°Kid, it looks like you¡¯re going to do it the hard way!¡± Little Five made a prompt decision and gave him a bit of suffering. ¡°Beat him up!Beat him until he speaks!¡±


    *


    After receiving the news, Yi Liangze immediately ordered the driver to be sent to an abandoned warehouse and interrogated carefully. However, Qi Lin and Xiao Wu personally watched and beat the driver up many times. Even though he was beaten until his nose and mouth were bleeding, he still refused to speak.


    When Yi Liangze heard this, he pondered for a moment and made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll personally interrogate him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± He Yi requested.


    Yi Liangze looked at her and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    *


    The driver was beaten until his face was swollen and his mouth and nose were bleeding, but he did not say anything. He justy there like a dead pig, as if he could only breathe out but not in.


    Yi Liangze was furious when he saw this. He immediately ordered, ¡°Peel off this kid¡¯s skin inch by inch and bathe him with thick salt water. Let¡¯s see if he can still pretend to be dead!¡±


    When the driver heard this, he was scared out of his wits. He quickly turned around and got up, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. ¡°Please spare me! I don¡¯t know anything! I drank too much that day...¡±


    ¡°This nonsense again?¡± Yi Liangze was angry. He ordered, ¡°Go and give him a taste of something powerful!¡±


    Just as Qi Lin and little five were about to teach the driver a lesson, He Yi stopped them, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Everyone turned to He Yi. She looked indifferent as if she didn¡¯t care about what was happening in front of her. She slowly walked to the driver and squatted down to look at his terrified eyes, and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re taking everything on yourself. Do you think that your employer can treat your son and your parents well?¡±


    The driver was shocked. He realized that the other party had already investigated his background thoroughly. This was undoubtedly his weak spot, and his entire body went limp again. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my son, he¡¯s just a child... my parents are old and weak, don¡¯t hurt them too!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so filial and loving. Since you care about your son and parents, you shouldn¡¯t ignore them anymore!¡± He Yi sneered ¡°Do you think you can get what you want if you bite your tongue till death? They have already sent assassins to take your life. Haven¡¯t you awakened yet?¡±


    ¡°I... I. . .¡± The driver was a little flustered because he didn¡¯t expect to fall into such a situation where everyone wanted to kill him. He originally thought that he could live a good life after getting arge sum of money. He had always thought that his employer had promised him that as long as he could keep his mouth shut for three years and not reveal his true impressions, he would receive hush money of up to a million dors.


    For the sake of this money, he had endured until now. Even though he was almost shot in the head by the assassin sent by his employer, he did not reveal his true opinions. In addition, the employer threatened him that if he dared to speak recklessly, she would throw his son into the sea to feed the fish.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! If you die, they won¡¯t keep their promise at all! Even your parents and children will be implicated!¡± He Yi looked at him coldly, and asked sharply, ¡°If you were shot in the head by them in front of the wonton stall today, would you still be able to ask for the huge reward they promised you?¡±


    The driver was speechless by her question and had no idea what to do for a moment.


    He Yi saw that he was going to relent and struck while the iron was hot. ¡°People die for money and birds die for food. It¡¯s just a money transaction between you and your employer. Are you going to throw your life away? I¡¯ll give you a million yuan and I can transfer it into your ount right now! You just need to tell me the truth and I¡¯ll hire awyer for you to keep you alive. In addition, your parents and child will also be taken care of. We won¡¯t let anyone hurt them, what do you think?¡±


    The driver was agitated. ¡°Really... Really?¡±


    Xiao Wu and Qi Lin looked at each other. It seemed that the two of them had spent a lot of effort, but it was not as effective as the one million yuan!


    Yi Liangze curled his lips slightly, extremely satisfied with her actions. The driver was being hunted down by his employer, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to confess. This meant that his employer must have promised him some benefits. He Yi urately grasped the crux of the driver¡¯s greed and decisively struck to get rid of the problem.


    Sure enough, the driver received a text message informing him that his ount had been deposited with one million yuan. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, he knew that the money that had been deposited into the ount was much more reliable than the three-year agreement that the employer had promised. At the very least, he did not have to worry about his parents and child being unsupported because he was in prison! Even if he was in prison, the money was his private property and could still be transferred to his rtives. ¡°But you have to promise me... you have topensate the deceased for me! And... send my son and my parents to another ce. I¡¯m afraid that they will be avenged!¡±


    He Yi did not hesitate. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! Just admit your guilt and cooperate with the police to find the real murderer. As for the other problems, I¡¯ll help you solve them!¡±


    *


    After learning that the driver who caused the ident had been arrested, Chu Piaoyun had a strong premonition that the situation was not good. She ordered Fang Yuan to quickly leave the country to hide from the limelight.


    Fang Yuan left in a hurry. She did not even have time to pack her luggage. She only carried a gentleman¡¯s bag and left. After receiving the call, she went straight to the airport. Someone had already booked her ticket there.


    Just as Fang Yuan was about to board the ne with her ticket and passport, a police officer suddenly appeared and blocked her way.


    Fang Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still pretended to be calm. ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t break anyws. Please move aside, don¡¯t dy my boarding!¡±


    ¡°You must be Miss Fang Yuan!¡± The police asked after repeatedlyparing Fang Yuan¡¯s appearance with the one on her identification card.


    ¡°Yes... So what!¡± Fang Yuan was a little flustered, but she still persuaded herself that nothing would happen to her. ¡°I¡¯m about to board the ne. Please move aside!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re suspected of a traffic ident and are the most important suspect! You¡¯re under arrest. Please cooperate with our work!¡± As he said that, the police officer waved his hand, and a police officer came forward to put on the handcuffs on Fang Yuan.


    When the ice-cold handcuffs were put on her wrist, Fang Yuan was instantly dumbfounded. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that she would be wearing something like this. ¡°Let go of me quickly! I didn¡¯t break thew, you¡¯re mistaken!¡±


    Fang Yuan disyed the domineering attitude of a rich youngdy that she usually had, hoping to struggle. However, how could she be a match for the police? Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she was escorted into the police car and returned to the police station from the airport.

 Chapter 124 - I’m not like you (Chu Piaoyun)

    <h4>Chapter 124: 33. I¡¯m not like you (Chu Piaoyun)</h4>


    He Yi admired Yi Liangze¡¯s efficiency. In just a short week, he sent people toplete the renovation of the fitness club and sessfully opened the business.


    It was said that the business day was unprecedented, and people came to congratte him in an endless stream. He Yi did not go to the scene. She only took the time to watch the live video. It was indeed very lively.


    This fitness club was the private property that He Hanlin had given to He Yi. It was under her name. However, the opening of the fitness club was in the name of Yi Liangze. It was announced to the public that it was Yi Liangze¡¯s private property, just like the Banquet.


    With the golden name of the CEO of Kai Kun, the business of the fitness club was guaranteed.


    He Yi epted all of his thoughtfulness and his kindness. She did not waste her energy or effort. She waited for the fitness club to open, and the business was very prosperous.


    Of course, this gym was not for profit, but for the sake of improving her health. All the professional fitness managers sent by Yi Liangze were excellent leaders in the fitness industry with high fees.


    After the gym opened smoothly, He Yi, the real boss, stepped into it for the first time and patronized it as an ordinary customer.


    The floor was more than 500 square meters, covering all themon fitness programs. There was also a special swimming zone upstairs.


    The head waiter enthusiastically exined the fitness programs to He Yi, ¡°Most of the women have a cold uterus, so they cane here frequently to sweat! The sweat lodge is decorated luxuriously and elegantly, using environmentally-friendly materials. The air quality has been tested by an authority, and this is the test certificate!¡±


    He Yi nodded in satisfaction and praised, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°And here, in the yoga room, women often practice yoga to shape their bodies and increase the flexibility of their bodies! Miss, your body is very beautiful. Practicing yoga can make your temperament more outstanding...¡±


    He Yi nodded as she listened. She felt that the entire fitness club was fully equipped and the materials used for the decoration were exquisite. All of them had the air quality inspection certificate from the authorities, which dispelled the customers¡¯ concerns about whether the newly renovated club had excessive harmful gases.


    In addition, all the sports that could be found in the fitness club were avable here. It was indeed an excellent ce for exercise. In her spare time, she woulde here to exercise for an hour every day. If she persisted in it for a long time, her weak constitution should be able to improve.


    ......


    Finally, the foreman took her to the swimming pool upstairs and exined the various benefits of swimming.


    The foreman was very happy when He Yi kept nodding her head, showing a satisfied smile from time to time ¨C This job was satisfactory again!


    Just when the head waiter thought that He Yi would sign the gym membership card, her phone rang.


    He Yi took a look and saw that it was Chu Piaoyun calling. She was a little surprised. She did not expect that Chu Piaoyun, who had always been proud of her status, would take the initiative to call her.


    After hesitating for a moment, He Yi picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    There was a long silence on the phone before Chu Piaoyun¡¯s usual arrogant voice rang out. ¡°Can we meet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very busy!¡± He Yi rejected her without hesitation.


    Fang Yuan had been arrested, and all the evidence pointed to her. It proved that Fang Yuan was the employer who had hired the assassins behind the scenes. She was in a very bad situation. With regards to this case, He Yi was very certain that she would win. If one did not want others to know, one could only do so when there was nothing else to do. Since Fang Yuan had done it and was caught, being sentenced would be her inevitable end.


    Chu Tianyi was not in danger. In the end, he did not go to jail. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan was going to taste the prison rice that her cousin did not get.


    The person who was killed by the car was Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wife.He Yi held Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s trump card firmly in her hands. With her backing, as the family member of the deceased, Zhuo Hongzhao would do his best to pursue criminal ountability from the murderer.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan would not be able to escape this cmity.


    Even if Empress Chu was extremely capable, she probably would not be able to use it now.


    He Yi did not expect Chu Piaoyun to give her a call. She did not think that Chu Piaoyun¡¯s call would be able to save or change anything. It could only give her a chance to retaliate against Chu Piaoyun. It was useless, yet she still had to do it. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of time and asking for humiliation? How could a smart woman like Chu Piaoyun make such a mistake?


    However, she had overlooked the fact that Chu Piaoyun was also a mother. Her beloved daughter was in prison, and her pride was nothingpared to her daughter¡¯s freedom. Even though she knew that it was useless, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to give it a try.


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s unhesitating rejection, Chu Piaoyun couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. But she no longer had the advantage of being arrogant, and she could not just smash the phone like that.


    He Yi heard the sound of teeth grinding over the phone, and she patiently waited for the other party to smash her teeth and swallow her pride.


    Finally, Chu Piaoyun suppressed her anger and displeasure. She gritted her teeth until they were sore, but she finally changed to a polite tone, and said, ¡°I have ordered the best coffee at the Red House restaurant and waiting for you. Come over! ... take it as a reward for my respect!¡±


    *


    Since Chu Piaoyun had already thrown away her arrogance, He Yi had no choice but to go on the date.


    She was not afraid of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s tricks, because, with Chu Piaoyun¡¯s current status, she did not dare to do anything to her.


    Even though she was very confident, He Yi still sent a text message to Yi Liangze: ¡°Empress Chu asked me to have coffee at the Red House, I¡¯m going to go on the date!¡±


    Soon, Yi Liangze replied: ¡°Be careful! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    He Yi smiled slightly, her heart sweet and warm. In the end, he was still worried about her and insisted on escorting her. She did not know what he was busy with, but in his heart, her position was the most important. No matter what he was busy with, he could put it aside for her.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi heaved a sigh of relief, feeling extremely rxed.


    The foreman had already handed over the fitness contract and asked considerately, ¡°Miss, please sign the contract! The shortest is one year, and the longest is five years. If you persevere, you would see the huge changes in your body!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He Yi agreed. ¡°I think so too!¡± However, she gently pushed away the contract that the foreman handed over and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t need to sign this thing when Ie here to train!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The foreman was dumbfounded and expressed his confusion.


    ¡°Because...¡± He Yi was in a great mood. Her smile was extremely beautiful, causing the foreman to stare nkly. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this club! My name is He Yi!¡±


    *


    My name is He Yi!


    When He Yi announced this name in a high-profile manner, she carried an indescribable pride. Today, she was finally able to have a foothold in the business world of Yun City. At the same time, she had sessfully revived all the businesses that her father had left to her.


    Once upon a time, the VIP building had fallen into the hands of the Chu family. Formerly, Fu Xing and the fitness club had been left empty and full of cobwebs. Now, they were all bursting with vitality and had be profitable industries with unlimited development potential.


    He Yi¡¯s efforts were not in vain. She was deeply proud and did not disappoint her father¡¯s expectations. Today¡¯s fruitful results were the return of her hard work. Now that she enjoyed the fruits, she felt at ease.


    Under her insistence, Fu Xing developed from ruins to making a lot of money daily. There was also a chemical additive made for 3A leather, which was the patent invention of her and Zhuo Hongzhao. The patent alone was immeasurable, and the annual dividend was hundreds of millions.


    As the patent was put into use by more and more Leather factories, she and Zhuo Hongzhao¡¯s wealth would increase exponentially.


    Under such circumstances, she was extremely confident. She no longer had to worry that she would fall back into the poverty of the past and be separated from her children because of livelihood issues.


    Yi Liangze was in charge of the operation of the gym. She finally nodded her head and allowed him to help, how could he not do his best?


    This was almost the only opportunity Yi Liangze could find to help her! She let go at the right time, and the man was grateful.


    Under such circumstances, He Yi gave up her position as the CEO of Rong Yi in time. She felt that since she had invested in Kai Kun, she should let Yi Liangze help her manage Rong Yi! Although he could not personally manage the development of the subsidiarypany, Yi Liangze would send the most professional and cutting-edge talent to manage Rong Yi. She believed in Rong Yi¡¯s development prospects, and she only needed to sit and receive the dividends.


    He Yi¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good and she withdrew in time taking only what she deserved. She not only protected her career but also didn¡¯t overwork her health.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Ji Xueshan announced. ¡°Sister He, I¡¯ll go in with you!¡±


    He Yi nced at Ji Xueshan and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Empress Chu was not only crafty but also vicious and merciless. It was better for her to be careful.


    After the incident with the cold medicine that day, when Yi Liangze had reprimanded Ji Xueshan, He Yi had apologized to Ji Xueshan on his behalf. Ji Xueshan, on the other hand, seriously apologized to her. ¡°Young master Yi¡¯s anger is reasonable! I was indeed careless! Fortunately, you¡¯re not pregnant. Otherwise... Nothing I do will be able to make up for the mistake I made!¡±


    He Yi felt even more touched when she saw Ji Xueshan¡¯s deep sense of righteousness. ¡°Xueshan, it¡¯s my fortune to have you by my side!¡±


    Ji Xueshan curled her lips slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car. Don¡¯t let Empress Chu wait for too long!¡±


    He Yi shook her head lightly and said mischievously, ¡°Let her wait a little longer. There¡¯s no rush! We sisters can talk tillter!¡±


    *


    The coffee went cold and was made hot again! But He Yi did not appear. Chu Piaoyun got impatient.


    If it were in the past, she would have left with a flick of her sleeves. How could she ept this kind of irritation? Or rather, she would not have lowered herself to ask He Yi to meet her. It had always been others who chased after her to curry favor with her. When did she end up taking the initiative to meet a Junior? Moreover, it was He Yi, whom she had always looked down on the most, whom she still had to wait for here for a long time.


    She picked up her phone a few times and put it back again! Even though she was impetuous, Chu Piaoyun was still old and experienced. She knew that there were some things she could do. The more anxious she appeared, the more likely the other party would be ready to into her trap.


    Just as Chu Piaoyun¡¯s patience was about to reach its limit, He Yi finally camete.


    He Yi brought her female bodyguard. She looked very good and was in a good mood.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, He Yi found Chu Piaoyun¡¯s seat and smiled politely. ¡°Chairman Chu.¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was furious. Seeing that He Yi had finally arrived, she attacked with a cold smile, her scolding shot out like a barrage of bullets. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. Do you know what it means to respect your elders? To be punctual, keep promises, and have good manners? After marrying into the Yi family, you¡¯ve be more and more spoiled by Yi Liangze!¡±


    No one would be too happy if they were scolded the moment they were seen. He Yi did not pretend to be magnanimous and her face turned cold on the spot. She did not sit down and just stood there looking down at Chu Piaoyun with a sneer, she did not show any signs of weakness and retaliated, ¡°I only respect my elders who deserve my respect. Those old and disrespectful people with evil thoughts and despicable actions do not deserve my respect! As for keeping the appointment... I don¡¯t seem to have agreed to meet you at a specific time! Moreover, you were the one who wanted to meet me. I originally didn¡¯t have the time to meet you, but you kept pestering me and even risked your respect to beg me. I had no choice but to give you respect. Logically speaking, you should be grateful, but you med me for not keeping the appointment. That¡¯s enough! Are you the one who doesn¡¯t have manners, or am I the one who doesn¡¯t have manners? As for Yi Liang choosing to spoil me... He¡¯s my husband. He likes to spoil me, so what can you do about it? If you think that he¡¯s like your nephew, listening to your incitements, beating me, scolding me, and framing me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken! In this lifetime, he will never listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ji Xueshan, who was behind He Yi,ughed. She even secretly gave He Yi a thumbs up.


    Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy from anger. She had been the sole ruler of the world for so many years. Who would not give her some face when they saw her? Who would dare to be so impudent in front of her? Yet He Yi dared to provoke her, not giving her any respect at all. She mmed the table and stood up. She could not take it anymore. ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Chairman Chu, did you look for me just to quarrel with me?¡± He Yi blinked her eyes and reminded her out of kindness.


    After He Yi¡¯s reminder, Chu Piaoyun finally remembered the reason for this visit. Thinking of Fang Yuan, who was now in prison, most of her anger and resentment was instantly extinguished. She felt awkward and was momentarily speechless.


    ¡°If you only looked for me to quarrel with, tell me the truth. I don¡¯t have time to attend to you!¡± He Yi sat directly opposite Chu Piaoyun and leisurely examined her newly-made nails. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, just say it. I don¡¯t have time for you to waste!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was about to ckout from anger. She sneered, ¡°He Yi, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±


    The one thing she regretted the most in her life was underestimating He Yi. Why didn¡¯t she let He Yi die in prison back then?


    It was a pity that there was no medicine for regret in the world. Otherwise, many people would have been poisoned by the medicine. He Yi was the first to want to take the medicine. How could she have been blind to marry Chu Tianyi, that ingrate, and not only did she harm herself, but she also harmed her father?


    ¡°Of course, I know!¡± In the face of Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s usual arrogance, He Yi scoffed. ¡°You are the mistress of Wanfang, the Honorable Empress Dowager Chu! Although you are no longer the same as you were in the past, no longer the wild girl who carried bamboo baskets all over the mountains to hunt for pigs and grass, and no longer the dirty girl who would feel that she found a treasure to roast and eat even when she caught a poisonous snake or rat! You are also no longer the poor girl who did not attend a day of school and asked her brother to help with her homework untilte at night! The lowly you of the past has already been forgotten by the world, and now you are as noble as a servant. How can I not know who I am talking to?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s entire body trembled, and it was as if her entire body had been hit by a heavy stick, and she was on the verge of copsing. Her past life of poverty was almost the greatest humiliation of her life. She even dreamed of erasing that experience. She was caught off guard by someone (and the person she hated the most and looked down on the most). She was simply caught off guard and was almost unable to defend herself.


    Ji Xueshan was also a little surprised. She had no idea that Chu Piaoyun had such a poor and lowly childhood. For a moment, her eyes widened, and looked at Chu Piaoyun as if she was a precious animal.


    ¡°Slut!¡± Chu Piaoyun finally broke through. Her inferiorityplex made her angry out of embarrassment, then, she cursed, ¡°How dare youugh at me? What right do you have tough at me? No matter how I was in the past, I am now the mistress of Wanfang, the nobledy of Yun City¡¯s upper-ss society! You must be jealous!¡±


    He Yi had been waiting for her to say this. She smiled faintly and pushed the cart before the horse. ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how badly I was harmed by you and your nephew, now my career and marriage are both fruitful, and my husband is spoiling me. If you don¡¯t like it, then you¡¯re just jealous!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Chu Piaoyun was almost choked to death by her.


    Ji Xueshan covered her mouth and chuckled again.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m different from you!¡± He Yi knew that Chu Piaoyun¡¯s armor had been broken, revealing her fragile original form. That was the ugliness that the other party did not want to expose the most. She grabbed her tail fiercely, beating up the dog that had fallen into the water. ¡°Your inferiority is inborn. My inferiority is caused by you and your nephew! So, no matter how high your status and identity are, you still can¡¯t get rid of the inferiority in your bones! And as long as I take down you and your nephew, I¡¯ll still be the golden rose that bloomed in the upper-ss circles of Yun City.¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± Chu Piaoyun swept the coffee on the table onto the ground. Due to her anger, her entire body was trembling nervously. ¡°B*tch... you¡¯re full of nonsense...¡±


    She seemed to want to pounce on He Yi and tear her apart. However, when she saw Ji Xueshan staring at He Yi, she realized that if she attacked, she would only embarrass herself even more.


    ¡°How boring!¡± He Yi stood up and did not even look at Chu Piaoyun anymore. She said coldly, ¡°If I had known that you were so unreasonable, I would not have wasted my timeing here!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chu Piaoyun shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°If Fang Yuan is imprisoned, I will not let you off!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± He Yi turned around, her face full of disapproval. ¡°What other tricks do you have that you haven¡¯t used? Use them all! I want to see just how many more despicable and unpleasant things you can do. You have to do it to the most disgusting extent to match your original lowly status!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun finally pounced forward, but she was stopped by Ji Xueshan, who then pushed her onto the ground.


    As themotion was too loud, the waiter heard it and rushed over. He asked in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Madam, let me help you up!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun fell to the ground and got up with the help of the waiter. Her hair was disheveled and her shoulders were nted. She looked as disheveled as she could be. She stretched out a slender finger and pointed at He Yi. ¡°B*tch, just you wait! I will never let you off!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s create another car ident!¡± He Yi¡¯s eyes lit up sharply, ¡°Just like when your husband was killed by a car crash! Not only did you get rid of the thorn in your side, but you also got what you wanted. What a wonderful n!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Piaoyun trembled again. The gaze she gave He Yi turned from anger to fear. She had no idea how the woman in front of her could see through everything. Those scars from a long time ago, those guilty things that had been buried for a long time, were exposed just like that. Every word was like a knife, stabbing fiercely at her most fatal point. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s lips curled slightly, saying, ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? Oh, it¡¯s nonsense! Then what are you so nervous about? I¡¯ve always said that only thieves have a guilty conscience. Have you done anything to be guilty of?¡±


    ¡°B*tch, you can spout nonsense here?¡± Chu Piaoyun no longer bothered to plead on behalf of her daughter, and no longer bothered to negotiate a deal with He Yi. Right now, she only wanted to run away as fast as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t deal with lunatics! Get lost!¡±


    Ji Xueshan stopped Chu Piaoyun and asked He Yi, ¡°Should we keep her here and ask a few more questions? I can see that this old woman seems to have done a lot of bad things!¡±


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Chu Piaoyunpletely lost her skill and cried out.


    Xiao Yu, the assistant who was waiting outside, quickly walked in and asked, ¡°CEO Chu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Call the police!¡± Chu Piaoyun was so hysterical that she almost lost all herposure. ¡°These two women beat and scolded me. They threatened me. I want to call the police!¡±


    He Yi covered her mouth andughed as if she had heard something interesting. She smiled and said, ¡°Call the police? That¡¯s great! I was just curious. You didn¡¯t go to primary school or middle school. You didn¡¯t even go to kindergarten. How did you get into university? Also, your husband¡¯s car ident is very strange. There are many suspicious points. Should we investigate it again?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face turned from white to green. At this time, Xiao Yu was still urging him, ¡°Director Chu, should we call the police?¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Chu Piaoyun was used to venting her anger. She pped him and shouted at her assistant, ¡°Idiot, why are you ignoring them? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Chairman Chu, take care! Watch your step and don¡¯t slip again! If you mess up your appearance, people will think that you are still the crazy girl from the deep valley!¡± He Yi¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife until they pierced through thestyer of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s armor.


    ¡°B*tch... just you wait!¡± Chu Piaoyun shouted while running away.


    Xiao Yu waspletely stunned. He had probably never seen Empress Chu in such a sorry state. He looked at He Yi curiously. He did not know what He Yi had said or done to turn the noble Empress Chu into this state.


    With doubts, Xiao Yu chased after her.


    Ji Xueshan nodded her head in admiration. ¡°Sister He, you are too amazing!¡±


    He Yi smiled slightly. ¡°Only when you know the enemy will you be able to fight a hundred battles without ckening! Empress Dowager Chu may seem noble and aloof, but she only had a jade-like beauty on the outside. Her past was her weakness, as well as the many dirty things she had done that could not be noticed in the light of day. If you were to reveal it to her out of the blue, it would be the same as peeling off her painted skin and revealing her true form! She wouldn¡¯t be able to continue pretending.¡±


    Her family was destroyed and she was imprisoned. This was all the fault of the Chu family! He Yi believed that Chu Piaoyun spared no effort in instigating Chu Tianyi to deal ruthlessly with the He family.


    Now, it was time for Chu Piaoyun to taste the pain of having her family destroyed and her flesh and blood separated!

 Chapter 125 - 34. Pregnant!

    <h4>Chapter 125: 34. Pregnant!</h4>


    After Chu Piaoyun fled, He Yi invited Ji Xueshan to sit down and drink coffee.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s try the coffee!¡± He Yi instructed the waiter to serve hot coffee. At the same time, she brought the menu. She ordered two pastries and handed the menu to Ji Xueshan.


    As Ji Xueshan looked at the menu, she smiled and said to He Yi, ¡°To think that you were able to scare Empress Chu into such a state, I didn¡¯t know that you would be able to do it!¡±


    ¡°A person who didn¡¯t do anything wrong shouldn¡¯t be scared by a knock at the door in the middle of the night!¡± He Yi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me who scared her, but the things she did wrong!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Who can scare Empress Chu into such a state?¡± Ji Xueshan shook her head, ordered a few pastries, and handed the menu back to the waiter.


    The waiter had just walked to the door of the private room when they saw Yi Liangze walking in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yi Liangze asked as he walked in. ¡°I met Empress Chu as I walked in just now. She looked like a hundred ferocious beasts were chasing after her! Can you tell me what happened just now?¡±


    Ji Xueshan stood up and nodded at Yi Liangze in greeting. Ever since the incident with the cold medicine, she has been a little nervous every time she sees Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze nodded reluctantly as a form of greeting. After the incident with the cold medicine also, although he did not pursue the matter further, his attitude towards Ji Xueshan had be much colder.


    He Yi was still sitting there, smiling faintly. ¡°The only one who can scare her is herself!¡±


    Yi Liangze somewhat understood. He sized He Yi up again and sighed. ¡°No wonder you asked Qin Weixian to investigate Empress Chu a few days ago. It seems that your efforts were not in vain!¡±


    ¡°Since we have dered war with Empress Chu, we must be prepared!¡± He Yi smiled confidently. ¡°This is only the beginning. The good show is still toe!¡±


    If Chu Piaoyun could not handle it in the beginning, then she would be even more passiveter. The more panicked the other party was, the greater the chances of He Yi winning.


    ......


    ¡°Good!¡± Yi Liangze gave He Yi a thumbs up andmended her generously. ¡°It¡¯s much easier for you to do things than it is for me!¡±


    After all, he and Chu Piaoyun were still rtives, so it was not appropriate for them to shed all pretense of cordiality. Fortunately, He Yi was not the kind of woman who could hide under his wings. She needed his protection and help to get rid of all kinds of trouble.


    He Yi could settle all those messy matters by herself. As her husband, he naturally supported him.


    Seeing the unconcealed admiration and enthusiasm in the man¡¯s eyes, He Yi pursed her lips slightly and invited, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a cup of coffee together!¡±


    Yi Liangze was very disappointed with such an invitation. ¡°What do you mean by having a cup of coffee together? I still want to have dinner with you!¡± After saying that, he looked at the private room and shook his head. ¡°This private room must have been chosen by Empress Chu, right! Let¡¯s change to another private room!¡±


    Ji Xueshan lowered her head. She knew that Yi Liangze was using this as an excuse, but he just didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    ¡°Oh,¡± He Yi hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered coffee and pastries... Xueshan, you can eat here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alright,¡± Ji Xueshan replied.


    When He Yi stood up, Yi Liangze had already carried her bag. The couple chatted andughed as they walked out.


    When the two of them left the private room, Ji Xueshan sat down again in disappointment.


    Soon, the waiter brought over coffee and pastries and ced them on the coffee table.


    Looking at the tempting fresh pastries and the fragrant hot coffee, Ji Xueshan did not have much of an appetite. She slowly stirred the coffee with a silver spoon while thinking about something.


    After a long time, the coffee gradually cooled down, but she still did not take a sip. She did not even take a sip of the exquisite and tempting pastries until Yu Shujun walked in.


    Ji Xueshan raised her head and saw Yu Shujun. She felt a little surprised. Then, she stood up warmly and made way for her to sit down. ¡°Sister Yu is here. Please take a seat!¡±


    Yu Shujun sat down on the seat He Yi had just sat on. She looked at Ji Xueshan and asked with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She did not know how the other party could see through her thoughts. She knew that she was not a person who would show her emotions, not to mention that the other party had just entered. For a moment, she did not know how to answer.


    ¡°Perhaps you are a little strange. How would I know that you are not in a good mood!¡± Yu Shujun seemed to be able to see through Ji Xueshan¡¯s thoughts. She blinked and slowly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. I am the same person like you!¡±


    I¡¯m the same person like you! This sentence was like a needle that pierced into Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart without any warning. Her hand that was holding the silver spoon trembled slightly as she looked at Yu Shujun warily.


    However, Yu Shujun was very indifferent. She picked up the silver spoon and slowly tasted the cup of coffee that originally belonged to He Yi. After a long while, she raised her head again. ¡°We are all extraordinary women. We have our pride and abilities, as well as loyal and fanatical pursuers. We are very outstanding, but we were wrong to fall in love with someone who shouldn¡¯t be loved!¡±


    Ji Xueshan could no longer remain silent. She quickly denied, ¡°Sister Yu, you must be joking! I...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to deny it!¡± Yu Shujun interrupted her. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to see through the other party¡¯s heart. ¡°Am I right? You can only judge it in your heart!¡±


    Thest time Ji Xueshan was reprimanded by Yi Liangze for the cold medicine incident, she cried out loud. When she was most sad and helpless, Yu Shujun was the one whoforted her. Therefore, she always had a sense of gratitude toward Yu Shujun. However, what the other party said made Ji Xueshan feel terrified. She instinctively wanted to escape and hide her denial.


    However, none of this could be hidden from Yu Shujun. She didn¡¯t want Ji Xueshan to deny it. Therefore, the other party could only allow her to continue speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in my thirties, and... I can¡¯t give birth anymore!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s smile was filled with loneliness, and her voice was as calm as the clouds in the sky. ¡°In this lifetime, I don¡¯t dare to hope for anything anymore. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re still young, and I can¡¯t bear to see you as me. You can only be at the mercy of fate, wasting your youth and years!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu.¡± Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She looked at Yu Shujun, the wariness in her eyes bing more and more obvious. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    She was born in the police force, and her EQ was very high. She originally thought that Yu Shujun¡¯sfort when she was sad was warm and kind, but now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Yu Shujun looked at her and asked sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry him? To enjoy his love and gentleness, just like He Yi does!¡±


    Ding! The silver spoon in Ji Xueshan¡¯s hand dropped, and she hurriedly bent down to pick it up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pick it up!¡± Yu Shujun stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s just a spoon. I¡¯ll get someone to get you a new one! ¡°Although this restaurant is funded by Yi Liangze, I¡¯m the nominal owner of it! I can still afford to hire such a small boss! See, to be able to stay by this man¡¯s side and be in his eyes, there are many benefits! Even if he didn¡¯t ept me, he was still very generous!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu, I still have something to do!¡± Ji Xueshan lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at Yu Shujun anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I should go out!¡±


    ¡°The two of them are loving each other in the private room. I don¡¯t want you to disturb them at this time!¡± Yu Shujun kindly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the cold medicine incidentst time. If you offer your hospitality wrongly, you will only be scolded!¡±


    Ji Xueshan bit her lip fiercely and turned her face away. She was a little angry, or rather, embarrassed and ashamed!


    ¡°You are He Yi¡¯s bodyguard. In the end, you are just a servant! Taking money from others to help them get rid of trouble. You have done your best for her. You are also worthy of your conscience! However, you are not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to consider your future! Yu Shujun looked at Ji Xueshan, she tried her best to persuade her. ¡°I treat you like my own sister. I can¡¯t bear to see you unable to settle down in marriage!¡±


    Ji Xueshan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she turned to look at Yu Shujun. ¡°They¡¯re a loving couple. Do you think I dare to have any delusions? Furthermore, Sister He has always been very good to me! Sister Yu, please don¡¯t say such things in the future!¡±


    ¡°I know that you are a kind girl with a straightforward character and never do anything without a conscience! However, human nature is selfish, you have to think for yourself!¡± Yu Shujun did not give up and continued to guide her. ¡°I can help you!¡±


    After a period of silence, Ji Xueshan finally asked, ¡°What is your purpose for doing this?¡±


    She did not think that she had any special rtionship with Yu Shujun. Although Yu Shujun hadforted and enlightened her when she cried thest time, she had a very good impression of her. However, the other party¡¯s obvious provocation of her rtionship with He Yi still aroused her vignce.


    After all, Ji Xueshan was not Wei Jiameng. She was not a fool! She had matured too early due to the hardship of her family since young. She had endured all kinds of hardships along the way. What kind of hardships had she not seen? Even her boyfriend, whom she had been in love with for many years, broke up with her because of her family background. She even gave up her beloved job as a police officer to pay for her mother¡¯s huge medical expenses.


    She knew very well that the world was the coldest ce in the world. Even if He Yi treated her well, it was because she was worth it. The reason why Yu Shujun, whom she had met by chance, treated her so well was definitely that she had something worth using.


    Yu Shujun¡¯s words and actions had already revealed that she was extremely dissatisfied with He Yi!


    Ji Xueshan was He Yi¡¯s bodyguard. If Yu Shujun wanted to do anything to He Yi, it would undoubtedly be twice the result with half the effort if she could take action against Ji Xueshan.


    Yu Shujun did not feel guilty at all when she was questioned by Ji Xueshan so directly. On the contrary, she was full of confidence. ¡°I would rather the woman by his side at this moment be you! He wouldn¡¯t be so unwilling to give me even the slightest bit of time! Xueshan, if you be his woman, I will get much more than what I have now!¡±


    Win-win and the mutual benefit was necessary condition for cooperation!


    She could help Ji Xueshan rise to the top, but Ji Xueshan had to bepensated more financially. At the same time, Yi Liangze wasn¡¯t as infatuated with Ji Xueshan as he was with He Yi, so he would also pay more attention to Yu Shujun.


    Ji Xueshan shuddered ¨C be his woman! Although she had had dreams before, she had never thought that they woulde true.


    ¡°If Liangze wants to have a wife, he should take advantage of my heart more than He Yi!¡± Yu Shujun tore off her pretense and confessed her ns. ¡°I can¡¯t marry him, but I want a woman I¡¯m satisfied with to marry him! This woman is not He Yi!¡±


    He Yi not only attracted Yi Liangze¡¯s full attention but it could even be said that he was madly infatuated with her. Of course, Yu Shujun did not want to see this, especially since she had always thought that her position on Yi Liangze¡¯s side was extraordinary. Now, it was bing more and more obvious that she had been reced by He Yi.


    Ji Xueshan was stunned for a long time before she found her voice again. ¡°Sister Yu, you¡¯re so honest!¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a smart woman. You can see through everything at once! Beating around the bush will only waste our time!¡± Yu Shujun sharply reminded her. ¡°A woman¡¯s youth is very short. The sooner you seize the opportunity, the better!¡±


    After a long while, Ji Xueshan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    *


    Police Station, detention center.


    Fang Yuan was temporarily detained. She would spend the rest of her time here before the formal trial. Because of the criminal case and the very bad nature of the case, she was denied bail.


    Of course, with her connections, she could be granted bail. However, the police¡¯s firm and unyielding attitude must have something to do with Yi Liangze.


    Chu Piaoyun understood this deeply, but she had always been so strong that she could not bring herself to show weakness to a junior.


    That day, Chu Piaoyun went to the detention center to visit her daughter, Fang Yuan. However, they could onlymunicate through the ss wall through the phone.


    Fang Yuan cried like a pear blossom in the rain, repeatedly asking her mother for help. ¡°Mom, save me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail! I don¡¯t want to go to jail! I¡¯m only neen years old...¡±


    She had just entered university and her prospects were bright and beautiful. However, if she were to go to jail, everything would be ruined!


    Chu Piaoyun said sadly with tears in her eyes, ¡°Do you think that mom wants to see you go to jail? I have no choice! Who told you to do things... So rashly!¡±


    No matter how manyints she had, it was not convenient for her to voice them out. This was because the mother-daughter conversation was going to be recorded!


    ¡°I was wrong! I regret it so much!¡± Fang Yuan had never experienced this before and waspletely flustered. ¡°Mom, tell me, how can I not go to jail! No matter how much money I spend, you have to help me! I can¡¯t go to jail! I can¡¯t go to Jail!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was unable to answer. This was because as long as He Yi was not willing to let go, this matter would be extremely troublesome. As for her... she did not want to see He Yi anymore, or rather, she did not dare to see her anymore!


    It was too terrifying! How could there be someone who could see through her past so thoroughly, as if she could read her mind! In front of He Yi, Chu Piaoyun always had an inferiorityplex that could not be concealed.


    No matter how much effort she put in, no matter how high her status was, it would not be able to cover up the inferiority she had in the past! Chu Piaoyun always felt that He Yi would be able to push her back to her original state in a second.


    ¡°Mom, go and beg aunt! I¡¯m her biological niece after all. Let Her speak up for me. He Yi has to take into consideration the feelings of mother-inw and daughter-inw!¡± Fang Yuan hadpletely inherited her mother¡¯s high IQ, even when she was in a panic, her IQ was still on the line.


    However, to Chu Piaoyun, it was very embarrassing to ask for help. However, looking at her daughter who was crying, she could only throw caution to the wind. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    *


    He Yi and Yi Liangze had lunch at the western restaurant of the Red House. The two of them still walked out holding hands andughing. They were very happy together, no matter what they said, or they were happy without saying anything.


    The honeymoon was over, but the two of them still seemed to be in the honeymoon period.


    He Yi was originally worried that Yi Liangze was in a hurry to have a child, and she secretly did contraception, which may cause the two of them to conflict and argue, thus affecting the rtionship between the two. She did not expect that because of her physical condition, doctor Zhang would advise her to recuperate, so she naturally gave up on Yi Liangze¡¯s idea.


    Yi Liangze knew that haste makes waste, so he took the initiative to discuss birth control measures with He Yi. He would wait until her body was in the best condition to recuperate before having a child.


    He Yi let out a long sigh. Finally, she did not have to struggle over this matter anymore!


    Although the rtionship between the two of them required mutual effort and hard work, many times, it still took up a part of their luck. It should be said that He Yi and Yi Liangze¡¯s luck was not bad. Their rtionship was harmonious. Even if the marriage was good and there were many difficulties, they would still end up together and the family of four would be reunited!


    Even if there were asional disagreements and disputes after marriage, Yi Liangze would most likely be able to tolerate her. He was not a chauvinist who insisted that she obey his arrangements. Only on the issue of having another child, the difference between the two of them would be bigger. It might even affect their rtionship.


    However, He Yi¡¯s physical condition did not allow her to have a child at this time, and she managed to resolve this difference by ident.


    The storm disappeared without a trace, and the two of them were still loving each other. Their rtionship was so good that it could not be better.


    ¡°Wen Li¡¯an invited our family to be his guests tonight. Do you want to agree or not? My wife will make the decision!¡± Yi Liangze reported with a smile.


    He Yi smiled sweetly and said mischievously, ¡°Do you still need to ask me for advice on these small matters? You can just make the decision directly!¡±


    Yi Liangze was indeed happy and asked, ¡°What kind of important matters?¡±


    ¡°For example, Baby marrying a wife, Wan Wan marrying a man, these things can be discussed with me!¡± He Yi exined seriously.


    ¡°Yes, my dear wife!¡± Yi Liangze agreed readily and gave her a hot kiss at the same time.


    *


    When He Yi returned to the factory, she was about to do something when she heard her secretary, Xiao Wen, knock on the door and walk-in.


    He Yi thought that she was going to report on work-rted matters, but she seemed to be mysterious and hesitant. She could not help feeling a little strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Wen hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister Wei called in sick, but I saw her hiding in her room crying.¡±


    ¡°Applied for sick leave!¡± He Yi was stunned. She had been busy with Fang Yuan¡¯s case these few days, so she had somewhat neglected Wei Jiameng. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wei applied for leave to go to the hospital in the morning. After she returned, she locked herself in her room and cried non-stop!¡± Xiao Wen knew that He Yi and Wei Jiameng had a deep rtionship, so she did not dare to hide it.


    He Yi hurriedly put down the work in her hands and nodded. ¡°Thank you for telling me in time. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, president He. This is what I should do!¡± Xiao Wen hurriedly nodded, but He Yi had already trotted out.


    *


    Wei Jiameng specifically asked for leave to go to the hospital. When she came back, she hid in her room and cried! This news gave He Yi a strong ominous feeling. Could it be that Wei Jiameng had a terminal illness?


    He Yi came to Wei Jiameng¡¯s room and tried to push the door open. As expected, it was half-open and opened with a push. She walked in and saw Wei Jiameng sitting in a daze.


    The tears in Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes had dried up. Her eyes were red and her nose was red. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time. She raised her head when she heard the noise. When she saw He Yi enter, her dried-up eyes immediately welled up with tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yi walked over and asked with concern. ¡°I heard from Xiao Wen that you asked for leave to go to the hospital! Is there something wrong?¡±


    When this matter was brought up, Wei Jiameng cried until she was out of breath. She held He Yi¡¯s arm tightly as if the world was copsing in despair. ¡°He Yi... what should I do?¡±


    He Yi became even more anxious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Say something!¡±


    ¡°I... I...¡± Wei Jiameng closed her eyes in despair and shouted in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I...am pregnant with Fang Yu¡¯s Child!¡± Wei Jiameng cried out with her broken heart. She felt helpless and wronged. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    After calming herself down, He Yi asked, ¡°How long have you been pregnant? Where¡¯s the test report? Let me see it!¡±


    Wei Jiameng took out the test report that was already crumpled. It was already stained with tears and sweat, but it could still be seen that the number of progesterone had reached the standard of early pregnancy.


    He Yi was silent for a long time before she raised her head again. Her expression and tone were very determined. ¡°We can¡¯t have this child!¡±


    Wei Jiameng seemed to have been hit by a stick. She waspletely stunned. She opened her pitiful and helpless eyes and looked at He Yi in a daze.


    ¡°Jiameng, you can¡¯t do something stupid!¡± He Yi advised in a deep voice. ¡°Fang Yu won¡¯t marry you. Do you want this child to be born as an illegitimate child?¡±


    Wei Jiameng bit her lips with all her strength. She almost bled from the biting. In the end, she loosened her teeth, leaving deep teeth marks on her lips. She took a deep breath and announced in a never-before-seen resolute tone, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than abort this child!¡±


    She loved Fang Yu deeply. Although she was hurt all over by this love, she never regretted it. It was Fang Yu who let her savor the taste of love. He was a manpletely different from Jiang Peng! Although Fang Yu had many shorings, he was simply a perfect manpared to Jiang Peng.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with Fang Yu¡¯s child! This is the child of me and him!¡± Wei Jiameng subconsciously stroked her t belly, her tearful eyes filled with longing and love. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t marry him, I love him and this child! I will never kill it! Unless I die with it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi had never seen Wei Jiameng so determined. In the past, Wei Jiameng had a soft and sweet personality. She was easy to fool and bully, and after being deceived and bullied, she seemed to be unable to do anything except cry.


    If He Yi didn¡¯t protect Wei Jiameng, Wei Jiameng would still have to endure Jiang Peng¡¯s exploitation and oppression. If He Yi didn¡¯t protect Wei Jiameng, Wei Jiameng might have been torn apart by the third princess of Yun City.


    Wei Jiameng was used to listening to He Yi, except for the love between her and Fang Yu. However, this time, she was pregnant out of wedlock. She had her own unshakable opinion ¡ª she loved this child who had suddenly descended. Even though she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared, she was determined to have it!


    ¡°He Yi, promise to keep it a secret for me!¡± Wei Jiameng was weak, but as a mother, she was firm. Since she intended to give birth to this little life, she had to be prepared for it. ¡°Don¡¯t let the Chu family know about this. I¡¯m afraid... Empress Dowager Chu will force me to have an abortion!¡±


    The rules of the Fang family were strict. Fang Yu passed through a hundred flowers, not even a single leaf touched him. After ying for so many years, she had never heard of any woman having a child secretly. Wei Jiameng was pregnant! Even if she wanted to have a child, the Fang family might not agree to let her have one!

 Chapter 126 - 5. Kissing his wife

    <h4>Chapter 126: 35. Kissing his wife</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the Chu family know about this! I¡¯m afraid... Empress Chu will force me to have an abortion!¡±


    When Wei Jiameng said this, He Yi was so angry that smoke appeared to being out of her seven apertures. However, Wei Jiameng was deeply poisoned and would not change her mind no matter what!


    ¡°This is ridiculous! You can hide for a while, but you can¡¯t hide for a lifetime!¡± He Yi shouted in a low voice filled with pain. ¡°Jiameng, wake up! The consequences of being so willful are so severe! In the future, not only will your future be ruined, but your child will also never be able to grow up!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun had always been strong and had a high opinion of herself. Even Wen Siling, who came from a prestigious family, was not worthy of her attention. How could she take a fancy to Wei Jiameng? If Wei Jiameng gave birth to a descendant of the Fang family, she would see them as a thorn in her flesh. How could she tolerate the existence of the mother and son?


    Moreover, for Wei Jiameng to give birth to a child out of wedlock was too unfair for her!


    ¡°I said, if I want to die, I will die with him!¡± Wei Jiameng opened her mouth and smiled dreamily. ¡°I fell in love bitterly, but there was no result. The heavens pitied me and gave me this child! Even if he is not recognized by the Fang family, or even by his biological father, I still want him!¡±


    He Yi was so angry that her stomach hurt. She pressed her hand on her stomach and forced out a smile. ¡°Very good, the poison has entered your internal organs and ispletely incurable! Just wait to pay the price for your willfulness and suffer!¡±


    *


    He Yi had once warned Wei Jiameng but she had ignored her dissuasion and objections and falling in love with Fang Yu, so she had to pay the price for her willfulness! The consequences might be bitter or sweet, but in He Yi¡¯s judgment, it was most likely bitter!


    As expected, Wei Jiameng finally tasted the bitter consequences of failing in love! She did not think of repentance, about making mistakes again and again, butpletely sprinting towards the entrance of hell without turning back!


    He Yi was angered to the point of exploding, but there was nothing she could do.


    If this silly girl acted foolishly, even nine cows could not pull her back, what could she do to her!


    When Wei Jiameng wiped her tears again, she had already made up her mind. He Yi knew that she had no way to turn things around.


    ......


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you about this at first, but I know that it will make you feel angry for nothing!¡± Wei Jiameng said guiltily. ¡°But I still couldn¡¯t hide it from you! I brought this upon myself, so you don¡¯t have to care about me anymore! Even if I bring this child up to beg for food, I¡¯m willing to do it!¡±


    Having said that, He Yi could only sigh.


    ¡°He Yi, I know you¡¯re very busy! Don¡¯t waste your time and work on my stupid things anymore!¡± Wei Jiameng sensibly ordered her to leave. ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave of absence for three days to adjust my body and mentality. I¡¯lle to work as usual after three days... Can you allow me to reach the expected delivery date... I need money!¡±


    He Yi rubbed the space between her brows with her fingers and took deep breaths. She repeatedly reminded herself not to be angry.


    ¡°I did some calctions. The sry you give me is very high. I¡¯ll leave Ge Ge to you to raise, and you¡¯ll cover all of her expenses... I would live in the factory and wouldn¡¯t spend much money. In addition to what you give me, I¡¯ve saved a sum of money in my ount. Also, I still have the house that my father left behind... I have to thank you for the house. If you didn¡¯t help me divorce Jiang Peng, he might have sold it to pay off his debts by now! In short, I can take care of this child with my financial ability. When the child is older and can go to kindergarten, I¡¯lle back to work! Wei Jiameng counted with her fingers, calcted the funds, and even nned for the child to go to kindergarten.


    He Yi was so angry that sheughed, in the end, she said, ¡°You will not give up until you reach the Yellow River! Let me tell you, unless you can marry Fang Yu or you are pregnant with a girl, this child will not survive! Empress Chu will never allow him to live!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was confused by He Yi¡¯s words and asked in despair, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with a boy? Why can¡¯t Empress Dowager Chu allow me to have a boy... At any rate, he is her biological grandson and has a blood rtionship with her...¡±


    ¡°Because of the rules of the Fang Family!¡± He Yi took a deep breath and hardened her heart to break Wei Jiameng¡¯sst fantasy. ¡°The shares of the Wanfang group can only be inherited by a boy. If you can not marry Fang Yu, how can the Fang family allow the extremely precious male member of the Fang family to wander outside? Either get rid of him or make him an official. With Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s ruthless style, most likely they will get rid of him!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s mouth was wide open and she could not close it. She held her t stomach tightly as if Chu Piaoyun was about to kill her child. She cried out in fear, ¡°He Yi, what should I do?¡±


    Dead silence! It was because He Yi was also in a dilemma. In the end, she finally said slowly, ¡°The only way... is to go all out. You might as well go all out ¨C Marry Fang Yu!¡±


    Wei Jiameng seemed to be looking at a madman as she sobbed helplessly. ¡°How can he want me? How can empress Chu agree?¡±


    Putting aside whether Fang Yu was willing to marry Wei Jiameng or not, even if he was willing, he would not be able to get past Empress Chu!


    He Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°If it were in the past, she would not have agreed! However... now that Fang Yuan is in jail, she is eager to save her daughter. There is probably still room for negotiation!¡±


    *


    Ever since the car ident and the news of the affair spread, He Yi had not been to Huaxi Park. Of course, the elders of the Yi family had never invited her again.


    But on this day, Yi Liangze called early to inform her, ¡°Honey, prepare to go to the courtyard for dinner tonight! I have helped you to decide on the matter. There¡¯s no need to discuss it!¡±


    He Yi could not help butugh. He knew that she might be a little emotional since she had not returned to Huaxi Park for so long. To shut her up, he might as well kill her first and reportter. Moreover, he used the joke she had made with him the other day. This guy was cunning.


    However, she did not expose him. She smiled and said, ¡°Since you have already made the arrangements, then we¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°My wife is sensible!¡± Sure enough, Yi Liangze heaved a huge sigh of relief. At the same time, he did not forget to kiss her. ¡°Kiss for my wife!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi yed with the pen in her hand and silently thought about something.


    *


    He Yi changed into the most festive red embroidered dress. She asked Sue to specially design her hair and makeup. She dressed like a bride as she held Yi Liangze¡¯s arm, she happily returned to Huaxi Park with her two children.


    He Yi was a very sensible daughter-inw. Even though she had been wronged, she did not show it on her face at all. When she saw her elders, she still greeted them respectfully. Even Su Yuzhi did not seem to be neglecting her.


    Because the real culprit had been caught in the poison case and He Yi had been cleared as a?suspect, Su Yuzhi could not continue to avoid her. She changed into a smile, and politely replied, ¡°He Yi is back! I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. You shoulde home more often when you have nothing to do. The old man and the olddy are looking forward to the return of their great-grandchildren!¡±


    As expected, seeing Su Yuzhi speaking to her so politely and friendly, the elders of the Yi family showed satisfied and appreciative smiles on their faces.


    Because Su Yuzhi had always been virtuous and magnanimous, her husband, Yi Xianzong, liked her very much, and her inws were also very satisfied with her, they still respected her views and feelings on everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in some trouble recently. I was afraid of bringing bad luck home, so I didn¡¯te back!¡± He Yi was blunt and didn¡¯t deliberately avoid it. ¡°Now that the truth is out, I¡¯ve cleared my name once again. The person who harmed me has been controlled. I¡¯m just waiting for the court to announce the verdict!¡±


    After saying this, Su Yuzhi didn¡¯t have any special reaction. However, Fang Yaqin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She waved to He Yi and said, ¡°He Yi, I have a few words to say to you in private!¡±


    Su Yuzhi covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°But you two are having intimate conversations. I can see that your inws are different!¡±


    These words amused Old Lady Yi. ¡°When Ziqiaoes back to the country, I¡¯ll find you a daughter-inw. If your inws don¡¯t have anything to say, you can have intimate conversations!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s great! Don¡¯t bring home a foreign daughter-inw. I can¡¯t understand what they are saying!¡± Su Yuzhi was usually quick-witted and very likable to old people.


    This time, everyone presentughed. Even Yi Jingye couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes shed and she asked, ¡°When will Ziqiao return to the country?¡±


    She had privately inquired about Yi Ziqiao¡¯s whereabouts with Yi Liangze. She only knew that he was studying abroad and was unwilling to talk about other things. Later, after her repeated inquiries, she found out that Yi Ziqiao had made a big mistake and was sent to study abroad by the elders of the Yi family.


    Yi Ziqiao did not have any means ofmunication with the outside world in the closed military-managed school. It was equivalent to being isted from the world or, directly, it was like being in prison.


    He needed to spend three years in prison there. After he finished his studies, he would receive a certificate from the school before he was allowed to be extradited to the country.


    What had Yi Ziqiao done to make the elders of the Yi family so harsh on him? Yi Liangze only said that he had made a mistake that every man would make.


    He Yi was a smart woman. Seeing Yi Liangze¡¯s vague words, she did not make things difficult for him. When Yi Ziqiao returned, she could ask him in detail.


    ¡°Soon!¡± When Old Lady Yi mentioned Yi Ziqiao, she revealed a kind smile. ¡°He should be able to return to the country in another month or so! I haven¡¯t seen him for three years, so he should have grown a lot taller!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao was only neen years old when he left the country. Now that three years had passed, he was already twenty-two years old. He waspletely an adult!


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi¡¯s clear eyes flickered as if she was deep in thought. In the entire Yi family, probably only Yi Liangze knew that she and Yi Ziqiao were old acquaintances. And she had never thought that this Ziqiao was actually bi Ziqiao.


    Who would have thought that the third young master of the Yi family grew up in the welfare garden?


    *


    Fang Yaqin said that she wanted to speak to her alone, and she already guessed what she wanted to say.


    Chu Piaoyun was at her wit¡¯s end, and the only person she could ask for help was Fang Yaqin. After all, Fang Yaqin was also a member of the Fang family!


    He Yi pretended not to know and patiently watched Fang Yaqin¡¯s pretentious gossip. Then, she watched as she pretended to inadvertently lead the conversation in another direction.


    ¡°Why would Fang Yuan hire a murderer to frame you? Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding!¡± Fang Yaqin probed. ¡°If she did something foolish, she should be punished! But she¡¯s only neen years old... a great youth. If she were to be buried in prison, that would ruin her life!¡±


    He Yi waited patiently for her to finish, then, she slowly reminded, ¡°I was imprisoned for five years in the prime of my youth. Now that I¡¯ve been vindicated, I can finally see the light at the end of the tunnel. Liangze has indeed treated me very well. My parents and the elders at home have all treated me very well! Moreover, Fang Yuan¡¯s case has all the witnesses. I didn¡¯t wrongly use her of anything! If I could go to jail why can¡¯t she?¡±


    Fang Yaqin was a little embarrassed, she continued, ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯re a sensible and good child. This matter was indeed Fang Yuan¡¯s fault! It¡¯s very likely that she listened to Wen Siling¡¯s bad friends¡¯ incitement and did something stupid! But she¡¯s the Fang family¡¯s young miss after all, and also mom¡¯s biological niece... Your Uncle passed away early, and mom can only do her best to help take care of the three of them...¡± saying this.., fang Yaqin¡¯s voice was slightly choked, and her eyes were a little red.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t y dumb anymore after hearing Fang Yaqin¡¯s words, so she sighed lightly. ¡°Mother should know who instigated this, so I won¡¯t say anything more! But ever since I got together with Liangze, there have been some people who disliked me and tried all sorts of ways to punish me. There was the poisoning case, the ident case, and the one where I was almost killed by a truck in the street! If I condone it once, there will be the next time. I can¡¯t guarantee that my luck will always be so good!¡±


    ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯ve been wronged!¡± Fang Yaqin gently held her wrist, she continued to persuade her, ¡°The elders in the family also know it very well! If there is a next time for such a thing, even if you want to spare them, mom won¡¯t agree!¡±


    He Yi raised her eyes to look at Fang Yaqin, ¡°What mom means is...¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let you suffer for nothing and swallow this grievance for nothing!¡± Fang Yaqin made a decision, ¡°If you want the Fang family topensate you, just say it!¡±


    After pondering for a long time, He Yi slowly said, ¡°Since mom has said so much, I don¡¯t think I will respect mon if I don¡¯t make some concessions! Indeed, this matter hurt me a lot, but my friend suffered more!¡±


    ¡°Your friend?¡± Fang Yaqin asked with some confusion, ¡°Which friend has been hurt and wronged? Could it be rted to the Fang Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Yi simply made it clear, ¡°Mother and grandmother have met my friend, Wei Jiameng, who divorced her alcoholic husband a while ago. Now, she is divorced with a child!¡±


    When Fang Yaqin heard this, she couldn¡¯t make any wild guesses, so she patiently listened to He Yi.


    ¡°Jiameng is in love with Fang Yu. She loves him to death! Mom should have guessed that this rtionship was doomed to have no result! It was also Jiameng¡¯s fault for being too silly and stubborn in love. In the end... when she found out that she was pregnant, she refused to abort the child and insisted on giving birth!¡± He Yi shook her head helplessly, and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve advised her on everything that she needed to be advised, but she didn¡¯t listen at all! She only said that if this child couldn¡¯t live, she would die together with him!¡±


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, and she didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Fang Yu was her nephew, the only male in the Fang family, and the only legal sessor of the Wanfang Group. His status was iparably noble. He had sex with a divorced woman who had a child and is now pregnant out of wedlock. If this news were to spread, it would simply bring shame to the Fang family.


    Seeing the anger on Fang Yaqin¡¯s face, He Yi sighed inwardly. If Fang Yaqin¡¯s attitude was already like this, one could imagine Chu Piaoyun¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Jiameng is my best friend. I can¡¯t bear to see her walk down the path of no return from being pregnant before marriage. This is an extremely difficult and cruel thing for her child!¡± He Yi paused, she continued, ¡°I hope the Fang family can ept her!¡±


    Fang Yaqin must have used a lot of strength to control herself and not reject her on the spot. The expression on her face was already very forced. ¡°I can¡¯t decide on such a major matter. I still have to let your aunt make the decision!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Yi nodded and said, ¡°It does indeed require aunt¡¯s approval!¡±


    *


    On the way home, He Yi was silent for a long time, deep in thought.


    Yi Liangze did not disturb her. He only nced at her from time to time. He knew that his mother might plead on Fang Yuan¡¯s behalf, and he also knew that this was an unkind request. He Yi should be in a difficult position. Not giving in seemed to make her mother-inw lose face. If she gave in, she would not be able to swallow the anger in her heart.


    Yi Liangzhe was also in a difficult position. One side was his mother, and the other was his wife. He was caught in the middle and was in a difficult position.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t want to give her any more pressure, so he chose to remain silent.


    When he got home, He Yi found Ji Xueshan waiting for her at the door.


    He Yi was shocked and jumped out of the car. She instinctively asked, ¡°Did something happen to Jiameng?¡±


    Ji Xueshan quickly shook her head, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Yi Liangze brought the two children in, leaving He Yi to talk to Ji Xueshan.


    Only when only Ji Xueshan and He Yi were left at the door did she speak hesitantly. ¡°Sister He, you... have to be careful of Yu Shujun!¡±


    He Yi was stunned, and a cold glint shed across her clear eyes. She remained calm and asked slowly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Xueshan bit her lip. Although she was a little hesitant, she still told her the truth. ¡°She... In the end, she was thinking of ways to bribe and win me over. She even said some things that were not good for you to hear in front of me!¡±


    He Yi fell silent, and the gaze she used to look at Ji Xueshan gradually became appreciative. She gently raised the corners of her lips and nodded.


    Ji Xueshan lowered her head even more and spoke faster. ¡°Yu Shujun may have some improper thoughts about Yi Liangze. It¡¯s very scary when a woman is jealous. You must be careful of her!¡±


    He Yi gently held Ji Xueshan¡¯s delicate hand and said gently, ¡°Good sister, I¡¯m grateful that you have such intentions! This proves that I, He Yi, have not misjudged someone!¡±


    Ji Xueshan slowly raised her head, tears already shing in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl!¡± He Yi gently helped her to remove the tears from the corners of her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°I believe that you deserve better men to love you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister He!¡± Ji Xueshan could only say this sentence. It turned out that nothing could be hidden from He Yi¡¯s eyes! Her thoughts on Yi Liangze could not hide from He Yi¡¯s eyes either! However, He Yi did not say anything and she thought that she did not know anything. That was a big mistake!


    As she watched Ji Xueshan leave, He Yi¡¯s lips curled up for a long time. The smile in her eyes was warm.


    She knew that Ji Xueshan had always kept the flower basket that Yi Liangze had given her. The girl¡¯s thoughts could not be hidden from her. However, she was not surprised. It was normal for an outstanding man like Yi Liangze to have an admirer.


    The key was that Ji Xueshan was able to remain rational even when she was admiring him. She knew that she could have done something, but she would not do it. This meant that she was a good girl!


    Yu Shujun indeed had other intentions. She wanted to make a move on Ji Xueshan!


    Thinking of this, thefort and warmth in He Yi¡¯s eyes disappeared without a trace. Instead, there was a hint of wariness.


    *


    He Yi walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and slowly walked to the side of the bed.


    Yi Liangze was lying there reading a book. Seeing He Yie over, he threw the book aside and reached out to pull her over.


    He Yi realized that Yi Liangze was somewhat impatient. For example, at this moment, even though she wasing to bed, he couldn¡¯t wait and had to reach out to pull her.


    She rolled into his embrace and the towel she was wrapped in spread out, revealing the light of spring.


    ¡°Honey, you smell so good!¡± Yi Liangze closed his eyes slightly and sniffed her fragrance in an intoxicated manner. His fiery big hands started to wander around dishonestly.


    He Yi moaned and hugged his muscr body. In terms of sex, it was probably because of Yi Liangze¡¯s influence. From the initial fear and resistance to the calm face, and then to the positive response now, it did not seem to take long.


    He was like a ball of fire. No matter how slowly she warmed up, she would eventually be burned to ashes by him.


    When He Yi fell on the bed again, Yi Liangze remembered what he wanted to talk to her about. But every time he held her in his arms, he threw his original ns to the back of his mind.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯re done with our business!


    *


    Unfortunately, it was the same as usual.


    When the wind and the rain stopped, He Yi became a pile of mud. She curled up like a kitten in Yi Liangze¡¯s arms, and soon she was fast asleep.


    Yi Liangze gently stroked her silky smooth skin, almost unable to control himself, and wanted to have sex with her again. But she looked like she wouldn¡¯t wake up, and she could only have sex once every night.


    This wasn¡¯t her fault. She had to deal with so much work every day, fulfill her duties as a daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw, be a good mother of two children, and finally satisfy his physiological needs... therefore, Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t be too harsh on her.


    Just once! Although this was far from enough to satisfy him!


    However, did he need to talk to her about that matter?


    Thinking of the matter that made him unhappy, Yi Liangze¡¯s enthusiasm could not help but be slightly reduced. He narrowed his eyes and pondered slightly. He was thinking about her intentions and motives.


    Why on earth did she not want to have children! Was she busy developing her career? Taking care of two children? Or, she had notpletely trusted him yet!


    Perhaps only He Yi herself knew the real answer!


    Yi Liangze wanted to go to the balcony to smoke, but when he saw the woman sleeping soundly in his arms, he could not bear to disturb her sweet dreams. Forget it, just bear with it! After a long time, she mightpletely give up!


    He nted a light kiss on her forehead, and the man¡¯s voice seemed to drift from the sky. ¡°He Yi, just what kind of woman are you?¡±


    She was like a rich and wonderful book, attracting him to flip through page after page. This process was very long, and it would take a lifetime!


    He was willing to apany her to go down, read carefully and, tread carefully.


    ¨C read you a thousand times without getting tired, read you, and feel like March. The romantic season, intoxicating poems.


    ¨C read you a thousand times without getting tired, read you and feel like spring. The joy of the ssic, beautiful period.


    ¨C between your eyes, lock my love. Between your lips and teeth, keep my oath.


    ¨C you move, around my line of sight. You are my poetry, read you a thousand times, read you a thousand times, and never get tired!

 Chapter 127 - . Who was compromising?

    <h4>Chapter 127: 36. Who waspromising?</h4>


    After a period of recuperation and exercise, He Yi¡¯s physical fitness and sleep quality had improved significantly.


    She even began to try morning exercises.


    Because of his early years in the army, Yi Liangze had developed the unshakable habit of 100 exercises. Generally, he would get up at five o¡¯clock, run, dive, and squat.


    He Yi could not keep up with his rhythm initially, but as her physical fitness gradually improved, she could get up at five-thirty. After washing up, she would go to the gym to find him.


    Walking into the gym, Yi Liangze must have been training for half an hour. He was sweating profusely on the treadmill. Seeing hering in, he slowed down and waved at her with a smile.


    He Yi walked on the treadmill next to him and began to speed up from slow to fast. She knew that with hispany and encouragement during her first morning exercise, she would continue to persevere.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Yi Liang gave her a thumbs-up as she ran.


    He gave her a thumbs-up as soon as they started running. He Yi found it funny. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. When she was with him, even if she did not speak, she felt that the atmosphere was sweet and tacit.


    She stole a nce at him and saw that he had a smile in his handsome eyes. He seemed to be in an extremely good mood. It seemed that as long as he was with her, he would always be in an extremely good mood.


    Coincidentally, it was as if they had a tacit understanding. He also sized her up at this moment. Their eyes met, and he was burning with passion. She was reserved and gentle, but she was just as tender and sweet. They looked at each other and smiled.


    After running to warm up, Yi Liangze began to teach He Yi how to use dumbbells correctly. Chest expansion, lifting, weight-bearing squats.


    The man taught them very seriously, while the woman learned them very seriously. Although these basic movements were taught by professional coaches in the fitness club, she always felt that he taught them in more detail.


    After teaching the basic movements, Yi Liangze let her practice them several times. After he thought that she had reached the standard, he nodded in satisfaction, he also reminded her, ¡°In the future, your fitness courses will be done by me. You don¡¯t need to find a fitness coach anymore! I will be your private coach!¡±


    ......


    He Yi was stunned. She realized that this guy was jealous again. He was even jealous of a fitness instructor!


    ¡°Hubby teaches better than them, right?¡± When Yi Liang asked, he intimately interlocked his fingers with hers and then used a little more force. He sounded very threatening.


    He Yi was speechless. Was this considered torture to force a confession? His long and powerful fingers were like a hard stick. if she dared to say anything, he would ¡°Spank¡± her!


    After deliberately hesitating for a moment, He Yi looked troubled. ¡°This...¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have made up her mind, he quickly helped her make up her mind. He pulled his fingers together slightly.


    ¡°Wow!¡± He Yi cried out in pain exaggeratedly. She looked like she was about to cry. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Okay! You teach better than them!¡±


    Although he beat her into a confession, Yi Liangze got the answer he wanted. He was very satisfied. He let go of her slender fingers and put them on his mouth. ¡°Good wife, Huff Huff Huff!¡±


    This is child¡¯s y! Like Baby and Wan Wan! He Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The maid Xiao Ling came in, ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast! Little Master and Little Miss have asked several times where Mom and Dad went! I was afraid they would disturb your exercise, so I said you went out for a run! Don¡¯t let it slipter!¡±


    He Yi was speechless.


    Yi Liangze nodded approvingly at Xiao Ling. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart!¡±


    Although the children were cute, he also wanted to have some alone time with his wife. Morning exercise time was a sweet time for husband and wife. It was best not to let the children get involved. Otherwise, it would not be so convenient if he wanted to teach her a few special movements or eat tofu.


    Xiao Ling was very happy to receive the praise. Undoubtedly, she would handle this situation again in the future.


    He Yi shook her head but didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at him and felt that he was getting cuter and cuter!


    *


    After learning the answer, Chu Tianyi drank to drown his sorrows for many days, but he still couldn¡¯t smile.


    After a careful investigation, not only did He Hanlin not report Mayor Chu, but he also found the real whistleblower ¨C Su Anqi!


    This was an unexpected but reasonable answer!


    Su Anqi pretended to be He Hanlin and reported Mayor Chu, pulling him down from his position!


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t hate the whistleblower. When he found out the true face of his biological father, the idol in his heartpletely copsed, revealing the dirty and ugly nature hidden in it.


    He was even grateful to the whistleblower who finally got rid of this dirty cancer.


    But this person was Su Anqi! He didn¡¯t hate her for reporting her father, he only hated her for pretending to be He Hanlin!


    Su Anqi¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t hard to guess. She was simply trying to frame He Hanlin and destroy his rtionship with He Yi.


    At that time, he had just fallen in love with He Yi, and their rtionship quickly heated up. He was the son of the mayor, and she was the daughter of a rich family. They were a perfect match.


    Of course, both of them were outstanding, so they had a group of suitors behind them. However, their eyes only saw each other¡¯s existence, and they didn¡¯t see those suitors at all.


    Su Anqi was one of Chu Tianyi¡¯s many admirers. However, she paled inparison to He Yi. Her status as an illegitimate daughter, her results were average, and she was inferior to He Yi in all aspects.


    With He Yi¡¯s presence, how could Chu Tianyi notice Su Anqi¡¯s existence?


    It wasn¡¯t until after Mayor Chu was killed by Shuanggui and by an ident that Su Anqi officially entered Chu Tianyi¡¯s line of sight.


    Not only did she help him find the ¡°True culprit¡± He Hanlin who ¡°Framed¡± mayor Chu, but she also actively helped hime up with strategies and designs for a perfect revenge n.


    At that time, Chu Tianyi waspletely blinded by hatred. His love had long been thrown to w border country by him.


    At that time, he was too young and impulsive, and finally, he ruined the happiness of his life!


    ¡°Su Anqi!¡± The tipsy Chu Tianyi repeated the name repeatedly. His strong teeth ground until they squeaked like a roaring angry beast. ¡°I will never forgive you! I will never let you off!¡±


    *


    In the Fang family¡¯s Teahouse.


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s visit made Chu Piaoyun furious.


    What made Chu Piaoyun furious was not Fang Yaqin, but the news that Fang Yaqin had brought.


    ¡°Ha, in her dreams!¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s anger could not be contained. She hissed, ¡°In your dreams! Unless I die, I will never let that lowly woman enter our Fang family¡¯s door!¡±


    Chu Chu also chimed in from the side. ¡°Wei Jiameng is pregnant! Who knows if she is pregnant with the Fang family¡¯s flesh and blood? To think that a mother would marry into the Fang family with her child. It¡¯s simply like a toad trying to eat swan meat. Wishful thinking!¡±


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s expression was solemn, and her words were extremely sinct. ¡°Whether the child is from the Fang family or not can be verified! However, whether or not you ept He Yi¡¯s conditions and save Fang Yuan is up to you! I am only responsible for passing on a message!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun gritted his teeth. ¡°He Yi, this B*tch is vicious and sinister!¡±


    She had grabbed onto her weak spot and used it to ckmail her.


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s face sank as she reminded her coldly, ¡°I know that you have always had a deep prejudice against He Yi, but she is still my daughter-inw. Be careful about what you say!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun turned her face away resentfully, but he did not apologize. It was as if he hadpletely forgotten how he had begged Fang Yaqin to plead with He Yi for mercy. Now that there was finally news, she had started to curse and was not the least bit grateful for Fang Yaqin¡¯s help.


    Standing up, Fang Yaqin said coldly, ¡°I helped to mediate this matter, but it¡¯s only because Fang Yuan is my biological niece! I¡¯ve done everything that I can. I¡¯ve done my best. Do as you see fit!¡±


    With that, Fang Yaqin took her leave.


    After Fang Yaqin left, Chu Chu said to Chu Piaoyun, ¡°Aunt, the most important thing now is to save Fang Yuan first!¡±


    Chu Chu was relying on her aunt and cousin to live. Now that Fang Yuan, who had the best rtionship with her, had been captured, she was naturally trying her best to save Fang Yuan.


    ¡°No!¡± Chu Piaoyun shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Wei Jiameng¡¯s family is in decline, and she¡¯s even divorced and has a child. How can such a woman be qualified to enter our Fang family!¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Chu Chu reminded her helplessly once again, ¡°Fang Yuan¡¯s future is also very important! Yi Ziqiao will be back soon. Could it be that aunt doesn¡¯t want her to continue her rtionship with Yi Ziqiao?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun gritted his teeth and paced back and forth in the tea hall, feeling anxious and furious. ¡°They are all useless things. None of them make me feel at ease!¡±


    These words seemed to include Chu Chu¡¯s scolding! Chu Chu could not help but lower her head in a grievance. A hint of resentment and sadness surfaced in her eyes.


    After all, living under someone else¡¯s roof was a cruel thing for Chu Chu, who had always been proud and arrogant. It was normal for Chu Piaoyun to be polite and amiable. But now, she was using the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree. How could she not feel wronged?


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Chu Piaoyun patted her forehead lightly, feeling as if she was about to faint from anger. However, the troublesome matter before her needed to be resolved, and she just could not find any other solution.


    After a long while, Chu Piaoyun slowly calmed down. She saw that Chu Chu was crying quietly, and she asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried for sister Fang Yuan!¡± Chu Chu was still very smart, and she did not dare to say that she was wronged. ¡°For a girl to stay in such a ce for such a long time... it will affect her reputation! Without her reputation, how can she pursue happiness!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s heart moved as she thought of Fang Yuan¡¯s thoughts on Yi Ziqiao. This was a great opportunity for the Fang family to get married to the Yi family. Originally, it was a good thing to get married, and the elders of the Yi family were happy to see it happen. However, if Fang Yuan were sentenced, the Yi family would most likely not ept it.


    Although He Yi had been in prison before, she had the advantage of giving birth to two children for the Yi family. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for the Yi family to admit her.


    How many women in the world were as lucky as He Yi? How many men could be as infatuated with their wives as they were with He Yi?


    After patting her forehead, Chu Piaoyun finally made up her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go and discuss it with Fang Yuan again!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, an indignant voice sounded behind her. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to get married. Why didn¡¯t you ever think of discussing it with me?¡±


    Fang Yu walked over with a face full of resentment and red at his mother.


    Chu Piaoyun was stunned. He did not expect Fang Yu to wake up so early. Usually, at this time, he would be lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Fang Yuughed angrily and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid that you would have already decided on your marriage. Did you ask for my opinion? Am I dead?¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu!¡± Chu Piaoyun was furious and scolded, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡±


    Ever since she was young, Fang Yu had always obeyed her orders and never resisted. Although this child was shy andzy, he was still very filial. She never thought that one day he would use such a bad attitude and tone to talk to her.


    ¡°Of course, I know that you are my mother!¡± Fang Yu asked back, ¡°But I¡¯m curious, do you know that you are my mother?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Piaoyun swung his palm over, but Fang Yu grabbed his wrist. ¡°Unfilial son, are you rebelling?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was young, have you ever cared about me? I have always lived with your arrangements!¡± Fang Yu looked at his mother sadly, heined, ¡°My ignorance today was all because of your deliberate indulgence! You only thought about how to control Wanfang. How to keep your position as the chairman for a long time, and never thought about how to nurture me! That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not interested in the position of chairman anyway. However, getting married and having children are important matters in life. You don¡¯t even ask about my feelings and opinions, and you¡¯re nning to use it as a bargaining chip in exchange for Fang Yuan¡¯s freedom!Am I your biological child?¡±


    ¡°Am I your biological child?¡±


    When Fang Yu issued this rebuke, it undoubtedlypletely overturned the rtionship between him and Chu Piaoyun.


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s entire body trembled, and her beautiful eyes opened wide, after a long while, she reprimanded, ¡°Unfilial son, where did you get these disrespectful words from? How could I not care about you? Your father left early, and this family and the Wanfang Corporation were all relying on me alone. How could I have the time to discipline you? You didn¡¯t learn well and didn¡¯t improve. Look at your cousin, Tianyi...¡±


    ¡°Look at my cousin, Tianyi. Now he¡¯s imprisoned outside the prison, borrowing wine to drink all day long. He¡¯s a waste!¡± Fang Yu did not show any signs of weakness. He solemnly expressed his attitude to Chu Piaoyun. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to marry Wei Jiameng. Give up on that idea!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°Since you don¡¯t n to marry her, why did you let her get pregnant!¡±


    ¡°I gave her the medicine to take, but who knew that she would y tricks!¡± Fang Yu was filled with regret at the mention of this matter. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I thought she was so stupid that she would listen to me in everything. I didn¡¯t expect her to y this trick with me.¡±


    In Fang Yu¡¯s eyes, Wei Jimeng¡¯s actions were full of hidden schemes. It was simply wishful thinking to think that a mother would rely on her son. ¡°Give her a sum of money and abort it!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun looked at his son and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. She seemed to have found a solution to the problem.


    ¡°I can¡¯t abort her!¡± Chu Piaoyun calmed down, and she made the following decision. ¡°Your sister can¡¯t go to jail. She must be released on bail! Besides, although Wei Jiameng is lowly, she is pregnant with the child of our Fang family! For the sake of the child, I can allow her to marry into the family, but the rules of the family will be decided by me!¡±


    A woman without any status or foundation, after marrying into the Fang family, would naturally have to rely on Chu Piaoyun for everything. She suddenly thought that marrying such a daughter-inw was not a bad thing. As for her, she could easily control her and at the same time control that unborn child ¡ª the heir of the next generation of the Wanfang Group!


    If Wei Jiameng gave birth to a boy, then he would be the heir of the next generation of the Wanfang Group! Wanfang would forever belong to the male members of the Fang family. The female elders only had management rights and no inheritance rights.


    Everything that Chu Piaoyun had now was her son¡¯s! Now that her son was disobedient, she suddenly realized that it was better to let her grandson be the heir! Wei Jiameng had a weak personality. Such a daughter-inw was undoubtedly very easy to control.


    She already had an idea in her heart, but on the surface, she still had to decide after careful consideration. ¡°Fang Yu, Wei Jiameng is carrying your flesh and blood! A living little life, how could you have the heart to kill it!¡±


    ¡°Why has mom suddenly be so kind?¡± Fang Yuughed coldly as if he did not believe his mother. ¡°I remember that you did not say that just now!¡±


    ¡°I was so angry just now that I spoke out of spite!¡± Chu Piaoyun softened her attitude and tone, he exined, ¡°Now that I have calmed down, I feel that nothing is more important than flesh and blood! Mother values your child as well as Fang Yuan. If you marry Wei Jimeng, you¡¯ll be able to reunite your family and save your sister. It¡¯ll be the best of both worlds. Why not?¡±


    *


    He Yi sat in her spacious and bright office, handling her work affairs. She was confident and calm.


    She had done everything that needed to be done. It was up to the heavens to make things happen! If Chu Piaoyun refused to let go, there was nothing she could do.


    At this moment, her phone vibrated. He Yi picked it up and looked at the number on it. Her clear eyes shed ¨C it was Chu Piaoyun calling!


    He Yi could not help but flutter her eyshes. She did not expect Chu Piaoyun to respond so quickly! She thought that she would hesitate for a long time. After all, Chu Piaoyun was a person who valued her face as much as her life.


    Of course, she could not rule out the possibility that Chu Piaoyun would fly into a rage out of humiliation and purposely call to scold He Yi.


    He Yi frowned and answered the call. She did not say anything because she knew that the other party would not be able to keep her cool and speak first.


    As expected, after a period of silence, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s cold voice traveled over. ¡°If you want her to get married, you would have to let Fang Yuane out first. Only when the whole family gets together can the wedding be lively!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi almost choked.


    Chu Piaoyun had agreed! And she did not haggle at all!


    He Yi felt that something was off. This was because based on her experience with Empress Chu, this did not seem to be her usual style. Unless Empress Chu was willing, no one could make herpromise.


    Chu Piaoyun did notin or say anything unpleasant. She had directly agreed to Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng¡¯s marriage. Perhaps it was because she was willing. Or rather, she was not that unwilling!


    He Yi could not find an urate answer for a moment. Calming herself down, she replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! But before the wedding, we have to get the certificate, right? That way, both parties can rest assured!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun sucked in a breath of air. Her breathing was not very stable. ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    He Yi was calm ¡°Think about it again! If you¡¯ve thought it through, let me know. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it! Our Jiameng is a good woman. There¡¯s no need to rush to marry Fang Yu. No matter how illustrious your Fang family is, if you don¡¯t have the sincerity to marry her, it would just be a gorgeous cage!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s grinding voice came from the phone. ¡°He Yi, one day I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    ¡°Maybe!¡± He Yi didn¡¯t take her threat seriously. On the contrary, she was even more certain. Chu Piaoyun¡¯s behavior was enough to show that she was in a mess. That was why she hated her so much.


    She didn¡¯t have such a bad temper when she just called to agree to the marriage. The main reason was that He Yi had angered Chu Piaoyun by asking for the marriage certificate first.


    It could be seen that this marriage certificate was much more precious than a wedding.


    He Yi smiled slightly. She was going to help Wei Jiameng get the most precious thing! The Fang family¡¯s famous and legitimate daughter-inw, as well as the legitimate heir in her belly!


    *


    Pushing open the door of Wei Jiameng¡¯s office, He Yi saw her lying on the table and crying bitterly. She could not help being startled. She quickened her pace and walked over, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sob...¡± Wei Jiameng was crying very sadly. Her face was full of tears. It could be seen that she had been crying for quite a while. ¡°Fang Yu called to scold me...¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart sank. She knew that some things could not be avoided. Empress Chu might be willing topromise, but Fang Yu would me all these problems on Wei Jiameng. At the same time, he would vent his anger on her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! Don¡¯t worry about him! Anyway... he¡¯s not the one who makes the decisions in the Fang family!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force him to marry me!¡± Wei Jiameng exined aggrievedly, ¡°How could I have the ability to force him?¡±


    He Yi sat down and said indifferently, ¡°I forced him!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wei Jiameng was a little surprised and forgot to continue crying. ¡°He Yi, you...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch you get pregnant before marriage and give birth to an illegitimate child!¡± He Yi¡¯s expression was cold and resolute, without the slightest hesitation. ¡°This is unfair to the child! He must have a legitimate identity!¡±


    There was no mother who did not want her child to have a legitimate identity, but this was an extravagant hope for Wei Jiameng. She said dejectedly, ¡°The Fang family will not agree! Empress Dowager Chu will not agree!¡±


    Fang Yu had firmly opposed it, so how could empress dowager Chu agree? If it was just the child in her belly... many women were willing to give birth to a child for the Fang family! Wei Jiameng did not dare to have even the slightest bit of confidence.


    He Yi, however, was very certain. ¡°Leave this matter to me! From now on, you cklist Fang Yu and ignore him!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wei Jiameng was even more dumbfounded. ¡°He Yi...¡±


    She wanted to say that since she was going to marry Fang Yu, why ask her to cklist Fang Yu and ignore him? This... wasn¡¯t it puzzling?


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± He Yi gently advised, ¡°When have I ever harmed you?¡±


    ¡°He Yi, tell me, what exactly are you going to do?¡± Wei Jiameng asked pitifully.


    Although she trusted He Yi very much, this was after all a major event in her life. She had to at least know what she was doing!


    He Yi pondered for a moment, slowly, she said, ¡°Just to give the child in your belly a title. Don¡¯t let him bear the name of an illegitimate child in the world! Also, the credentials to be the heir of the Fang family, this is very important for you! As for that man Fang Yu... you can give up on him!¡±


    A marriage, a transaction, a n, that had nothing to do with feelings!


    Fang Yu was just a necessary prop for this marriage! After using it, He Yi could discard it. What she was fighting for Wei Jiameng was the identity to be the Fang family¡¯s daughter-inw, and what she was fighting for her child was to be the legitimate heir of the Fang family!


    Looking at Wei Jiameng¡¯s stunned face, He Yi told her with certainty, ¡°Yes, after the wedding, Fang Yu will ignore you! You must take the opportunity to make a scene and leave the Fang family in a fit of anger! At that time, I will send someone to pick you up!¡±

 Chapter 128 - Play Along

    <h4>Chapter 128: 37. y Along</h4>


    He Yi was also gambling on Wei Jiameng¡¯s marriage. She knew that she couldn¡¯t bet on her lifelong happiness, but when Wei Jiameng insisted on having a child, she knew that she was destined to have no future with happiness.


    Anyway, the pregnant Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t pursue love with marriage, for the time being, so He Yi took this opportunity to let her marry into the Fang family.


    She did not expect Wei Jiameng to be in harmony with Fang Yu as his wife. She was only fighting for an identity for her and the child.


    Fang Yu was useless, but the identity as the Fang family¡¯s daughter-inw and heir could save Wei Jiameng and the child a lot of trouble in the future.


    With the protection of this identity, Wei Jiameng and the child¡¯s situation would be much better.


    If Wei Jiameng gave birth to a girl, she would be born with the halo of the Fang family¡¯s daughter. Even if Wei Jiameng and Fang Yu divorced in the future, the blood ties would not change. The Fang family¡¯s daughter would still be precious. In the future, she would be able to find a good family for marriage.


    If Wei Jiameng gave birth to a boy, then he would be the next heir of the Wanfang Group. As the mother of the heir, Wei Jiameng would be the next Chu Piaoyun.


    Even if Wei Jiameng did not have the talent to do business, He Yi could help her! Being able to give birth to the Fang family¡¯s heir, then Wei Jiameng¡¯s future would naturally not be too bad. If her husband was unreliable, she could still rely on her son!


    He Yi had nned so much for Wei Jiameng, hoping that her future would be a little smoother, and not enter a dead end with a stubborn view.


    *


    He Yi found Zhuo Hongzhao and asked him if he was willing to give up on the matter of investigating the real murderer and if he was willing to forgive Fang Yuan who hired the murderer.


    Zhuo Hongzhao did not have any feelings for his first wife, to begin with, so he would naturally listen to He Yi¡¯s arrangements for this matter. ¡°President He, just deal with it as you see fit! Anyway... I don¡¯t have any objections!¡±


    He Yi was a graduate ofw, so she naturally understood the standards of thew when it came to sentencing. In her heart, she was worried about what she could do to achieve her goal and not let go of this opportunity to punish Fang Yuan seriously.


    ......


    Just as she was deep in thought, her cell phone rang. She took it over and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number.


    He Yi did not know who it was, but the call was connected. ¡°Hello, may I know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Miss He,¡± an elegant and cheerful voice came from the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, Molly!¡±


    Molly! He Yi searched her mind and finally found the owner of the name. It was a beautiful, elegant, and stunning overseas investor. In Nanhai City, she was thest person to appear at a bidding party. At the same time, she was also an investor that the mayor, Shang Yongping, paid special attention to and won over.


    ¡°Hello, Hello!¡± He Yi immediately greeted her. At the same time, she asked with some confusion, ¡°Miss Molly, what do you want to see me about?¡±


    It was really strange that Molly suddenly remembered to call her. As an investor from overseas, Molly was the most sought-after person in the business world. Even Shang Yongping had his eyes on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in Yun City!¡± Molly chuckled and said, ¡°Mayor Shang is now the mayor of Yun City!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi suddenly realized. ¡°I heard about it from Liangze a few weeks ago. Mayor Shang has been transferred here!¡±


    ¡°Mayor Shang just officially took office today! You knew about it a few weeks ago!¡± Molly said with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a few words. He Yi learned that Molly had followed Shang Yongping to Yun City for investment and was nning to build arge-scale shopping, entertainment, and food mall and was looking for a partner.


    ¡°After we parted in Nanhai, Miss He¡¯s intelligence and talent have always been something I admire! This time, following Mayor Shang to Yun City to develop industries, I thought of you as the best business partner!¡± Molly suggested enthusiastically. ¡°I hope to cooperate with you in the development of arge-scale shopping, entertainment, and food Mall this time!¡±


    Logically speaking, this was an opportunity that she could not have hoped for. If it was a few months ago, she would naturally be overjoyed. But at this moment, she was a little dispirited. ¡°A few days ago, I handed over the shares of Rong Yi to Kai Kun. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to make money, but... I really can¡¯t be in two ces at once! After all, I¡¯m a married person. I need to take care of both my family and my two children...¡±


    Molly didn¡¯t think much of He Yi¡¯s tactful rejection. ¡°I¡¯m an investor. Looking for someone to cooperate with within a business depending on her strength and connections, as well as her character and personality. ¡°Miss He¡¯s strength and connections naturally don¡¯t need to be described in detail. Even her character and personality are deeply in my heart! To be able to cooperate with Miss He is simply a great honor for me! ¡°Miss He doesn¡¯t need to invest too much energy and time in the shopping mall business. As long as it¡¯s a joint venture between the two of us, we can rely on Master Yi¡¯s connection. The business will go very smoothly!¡±


    So she had taken a liking to Yi Liangze¡¯s connection! He Yi Thought for a moment and exined with a smile, ¡°My husband is very busy. He usually can¡¯t take care of my business!¡±


    She had to get rid of Molly¡¯s thoughts as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to help her at every turn. He Yi wasn¡¯t used to relying on Yi Liangze. She mostly relied on herself to run the Leather Factory¡¯s business!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As long as he is my partner¡¯s husband, it will be glorious enough!¡± Molly¡¯s request was not high. ¡°Miss He, I hope to cooperate with you!¡±


    It seemed that there was the principle of the merchant not to reject a deal that was delivered to his door. He Yi blinked her clear eyes and felt that this was a good thing after all. Arge-scale shopping mall and gourmet square could not bepared to Rong Yi, so it should not be that difficult to manage!


    ¡°Then... Alright!¡± He Yi finally agreed and inquired, ¡°When shall we meet to talk?¡±


    *


    He Yi remembered that Yi Liangze had said that Shang Yongping had a wife, and the two of them had a daughter who had gone abroad to study.


    Now that Shang Yongping had been transferred to Yun City, his wife was still in Nanhai. And the person who followed him to Yun City was Molly!


    Shang Yongping was very caring and supportive of Molly. In the past, in Nanhai, now in Yun City, he strongly supported Molly as an investor.


    Molly did not disappoint him. One by one, businesses were built up and contributed significantly to economic growth. Of course, it was hard to say whether Molly and Shang Yongping had an ambiguous rtionship. He Yi was also not interested in prying into other people¡¯s privacy.


    The two met for the first time in Yun City in a city hall conference room. Shang Yongping was there as expected.


    The newly appointed Mayor naturally hoped that the local economy could take a step up, and Molly working with the wife of Kai Kun¡¯s CEO would be the perfectbination.


    Molly¡¯s assistant gave He Yi a proposal, and Xiao Wen took it and gave it to He Yi.


    He Yi flipped through a few pages and felt that the proposal was very thorough and detailed. It seemed that a lot of effort had been put into it. She nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to work with Miss Molly!¡±


    From what she said, she had agreed!


    However, He Yi was unable to split the funds because her happiness had just started. Although the business was in full swing, she could not take out too much money to invest at the moment.


    If Rong Yi had not handed over the money to Kai Kun, she could take a gamble.


    Molly blinked her beautiful eyes and reminded him, ¡°Your husband is the CEO of Kai Kun. With him around, do you still have to worry about a mere billion?¡±


    He Yi still shook her head and smiled, ¡°Kai Kun is a family business, not his private property. Even if he is the CEO, he can¡¯t misappropriate it!¡±


    Looking at the amount of cooperation He Yi gave, only 300 million, Molly could not help but curl her lips, but she still maintained her elegant smile. ¡°Alright then! Although the amount of joint venture is a little small, it still makes me very happy to be able to work with Miss He!¡±


    Since she did not mind the few hundred million, He Yi also finalized the contract with her. Then, they each signed the contract and began to n theunching of the shopping mall.


    *


    Just as He Yi was busy nning theunch of the gourmet shopping mall, Chu Piaoyun called again.


    ¡°Hurry up and bring Wei Jiameng here to get married!¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s tone was still arrogant, but there was a trace of exasperation and unwillingness.


    He Yi was slightly startled. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Piaoyun to be so efficient. This was good too. At least they could hold the wedding before Wei Jiameng¡¯s belly bulged.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring her over now!¡± He Yi asked for the address and immediately called Qi Lin, asking him to send a few trustworthy people along with Ji Xueshan to protect her and Wei Jiameng¡¯s safety.


    *


    When dealing with an overbearing person like Empress Chu, one had to be constantly on guard against the other party turning hostile and biting people at any time. The main reason was that He Yi had suffered from her too many times.


    This time, she brought Wei Jiameng to the Civil Affairs Bureau fully armed. It didn¡¯t seem like she was here to register her marriage, but more like she was here to fight.


    Chu Piaoyun was about the same. She brought quite several people with her. The people she brought were so they would be able to control Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu was tied up with a towel stuffed in his mouth. His handsome eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness. His struggles and protests were useless. Chu Piaoyun ordered him to be tied up.


    In the VIP room, Wei Jiameng sat next to He Yi, and Chu Piaoyun sat next to Fang Yu. The staff brought the registration form and asked them to sign it.


    Fang Yu¡¯s signature was done by someone else. Wei Jiameng felt a little heartache, so she whispered, ¡°If he¡¯s unwilling... even if...¡±


    He Yi pped Wei Jiameng¡¯s leg and reminded her coldly, ¡°If he is unwilling, who will be responsible for the child in your belly? Quickly sign it!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was a coward and had always listened to He Yi. Although she felt that it was inappropriate, she still picked up the pen and signed her name on the registration form.


    After the two signed their names, they stamped the steel stamp and then took a photo.


    Fang Yu was still tied up, but the towel in his mouth was removed. He sat next to Wei Jimeng with a resentful look on his face. ¡°Why are you forcing me? I don¡¯t want to marry her! I don¡¯t want her!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Piaoyun snapped, ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Are you my biological mother?¡± Fang Yu looked at Chu Piaoyun in confusion, ¡°Have you ever considered my feelings?¡±


    ¡°Cooperate a little!¡± Chu Piaoyun instructed the photographer beside him. ¡°Choose a suitable angle and take a good shot!¡±


    What she meant was that the shot should not look like a bride-snatcher. Even though the scene in front of her was indeed a real-life bride-snatcher!


    Perhaps because he knew that he was doomed, Fang Yu gave up struggling and resigned himself to his fate.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng, I didn¡¯t think that I would end up with you...¡± Fang Yu gritted his teeth and red at Wei Jiameng beside him. His gaze didn¡¯t look like he was looking at his new wife, but rather, it was like he was looking at a pile of filth that made him sick to his stomach.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s heart was broken. She still didn¡¯t understand why He Yi and Yi Liangze¡¯s wedding photos were so sweet and affectionate, but theirs had bepletely unrecognizable and unsightly in front of her and Fang Yu!


    At least they had finished taking the photos. It seemed that they were just barely passable. Everyone waited on the spot. About ten minutester, two new marriage certificates were issued.


    He Yi had the apanyingwyer verify the authenticity of the marriage certificates. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she carefully put away Wei Jiameng¡¯s marriage certificate.


    ¡°Can you let Fang Yuan out now?¡± Chu Piaoyun asked impatiently.


    He Yi shrugged and smiled faintly. ¡°The police station isn¡¯t run by my family. How could I be so capable?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°But Zhuo Hongzhao has already expressed his forgiveness to the employer who hired the murderer! He will also plead on her behalf during the trial, saying that she has already tried her best topensate her family members financially and requested the judge to give her a lighter sentence!¡± He Yi looked at Chu Piaoyun, and said, ¡°Now, you can bail her out first and let her attend her brother and sister-inw¡¯s wedding!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was furious and said, ¡°You promised me...¡±


    ¡°I promised that I would help you, but the death penalty can be pardoned, but it¡¯s hard to escape the punishment!¡± He Yi shrugged her shoulders, feeling very helpless. ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, she will be sentenced to death! It¡¯s not better to die than to stay alive. Going to jail is much better than getting shot! I was framed by chairman Chu and her nephew for five years. I¡¯m doing well now! There¡¯s always hope!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Chu Piaoyun mmed the table and said, ¡°The wedding is canceled! And I can get them a divorce certificate right now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± He Yi spread out her hands, ¡°Anyway, they are already legally recognized as a couple. Whether they want to have a wedding or not will not change this fact! I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t ask them to divorce for the time being! Jiameng is pregnant. The court will not award a divorce during pregnancy andctation! Wait until the child turns one year old, then they¡¯ll divorce!¡±


    He Yi stared at Chu Piaoyun¡¯s face, ready to admire his furious look.


    Sure enough, Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy from anger. At the same time, she suddenly realized that she had fallen into He Yi¡¯s trap. ¡°So you only wanted this marriage certificate!¡±


    She thought that He Yi was the same as Wei Jiameng. In her mind, she only thought about how to marry into the Fang family, how to be Fang Yu¡¯s wife, and how to be the young madam of the Fang family. But she was extremely wrong!


    So He Yi¡¯s goal was just this marriage certificate!


    With it, it was enough to prove that Wei Jiameng and Fang Yu¡¯s marriage was legal. The child born to Wei Jiameng was the rightful heir of the Fang family!


    Regardless of whether there was a wedding or not, it was the same!


    ¡°You mean to say that the two of them don¡¯t need to hold a wedding?¡± Chu Piaoyun stared at He Yi.


    This was a very strange thing. As the parties involved, Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng were like two props thatpleted their necessary mission and were pushed aside, the ones who exchanged blows were He Yi and Chu Piaoyun.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to have a wedding!¡± He Yi blinked her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you wish for a kind and gentle daughter-inw like Jiameng to enter the Fang Family?¡±


    Thousands of thoughts swirled in Chu Piaoyun¡¯s mind, but a voice repeatedly reminded her, ¡°You must be careful of He Yi trickery again!¡±


    She had already fallen into her trap, and she could not fall into it again! However, if she did not marry Wei Jiameng into the family, how could she properly manipte her?


    If she fell out with her, she would not be able to get a divorce even if she wanted to! Because Wei Jiameng was pregnant, she could not get a divorce during pregnancy. After she gave birth to the child, she could not get a divorce while she was breastfeeding!


    She could only file awsuit for divorce when the child turned one year old. Such a long period was enough for He Yi to do a lot of stunts to promote Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng¡¯s marriage!


    The newly-released marriage certificate was the most powerful evidence for He Yi. She firmly controlled the Fang family and used this fact to make a big fuss about the marriage.


    At this moment, it seemed that a wedding was not that important! No wonder He Yi did not forcefully propose the marriage but insisted on obtaining the marriage certificate first.


    Chu Piaoyun took a deep breath and held back her emotions for a long time. She said hatefully, ¡°Pick a good day and let the two of them get married!¡±


    It was very likely that this was another trap, but Chu Piaoyun could not care less. She had to use this opportunity to think of a way to get rid of Wei Jiameng¡¯s child!


    Regardless of whether the child in Wei Jiameng¡¯s stomach was a boy or a girl, it could be used by He Yi to deal with her. If it was a boy, it would be even worse because he would be the next sessor of Wanfang Group, and Wei Jiameng would be the legal guardian of the sessor. As a grandmother, as long as her biological mother was alive, Chu Piaoyun could not overstep his authority.


    Originally, Chu Piaoyun wanted to use Wei Jiameng¡¯s weak character to easily control her and achieve the goal of controlling the next sessor. But now, it seems like the mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole catches the cicada. So it turned out that He Yi had the same idea. This was too terrifying!


    Chu Piaoyun sensed He Yi¡¯s intentions. Of course, the first thing she thought of was how to get rid of the child in Wei Jiameng¡¯s stomach. This way, there would be no more trouble in the future. Moreover, she could immediately get her son to divorce Wei Jiameng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go bail Fang Yuan out now! After her case is tried, we¡¯ll hold the wedding for Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng!¡± Chu Piaoyun used the wedding as bait, thinking of reducing Fang Yuan¡¯s case sentence by a few years.


    He Yi nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m very supportive of Chairman Chu¡¯s decision!¡±


    *


    Back at the factory, Wei Jiameng was still in a trance, as if she could not believe that she and Fang Yu were already legally married.


    ¡°He Yi, can I take another look at the marriage certificate?¡± Wei Jiameng pleaded.


    He Yi shook her head, took out the marriage certificate, and ced it in front of Wei Jiameng. ¡°This thing is too important, you must not lose it! You can take photos and videos, and watch them again and again when you have nothing to do, but the original must be ced with me, I will keep it for you!¡±


    Wei Jiameng naturally trusted He Yi, she also felt that she was in the middle of something, maybe she could use this precious thing, so she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    After repeatedly ying with it for a long time, Wei Jiameng returned the marriage certificate to He Yi, still not satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken photos and videos. Put it away!¡±


    After saying that, she dreamily covered her face, pretending to be happy. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m Fang Yu¡¯s wife!¡±


    He Yi put away the marriage certificate and instructed Qi Lin, ¡°Pick ten of the best bodyguards to follow her in and out. Also, pick two female bodyguards who know a little about medicine. Even when taking a shower or going to the bathroom, you have to watch over her and take care of her!¡±


    Only then did Wei Jiameng realize that there were many strange and fierce men around her, and she was shocked. ¡°He Yi, what is this?¡±


    ¡°You are in danger now!¡± He Yi told her the truth. ¡°Empress Dowager Chu will send people to take your life or the life of the child in your belly at any time! For the sake of safety, I have to send more people to watch over you!¡±


    ¡°I. . .¡± Wei Jiameng was frightened and asked, ¡°Why... Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that you give birth to a girl!¡± He Yi looked at her with sympathy in her clear eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, he will be a thorn in Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s flesh!¡±


    Wei Jiameng had heard about this from He Yi, but she still couldn¡¯t ept it at this point. ¡°Fang Yu and I have already gotten our marriage certificate!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a marriage contract!¡± He Yi smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°It can only guarantee that you have a legal marriage status, nothing else is of any use! You¡¯ve seen Fang Yu¡¯s attitude, Empress Chu is so scary... you¡¯ll slowly understand it in the future!¡±


    ¡°What about the wedding?¡± Wei Jiameng held on to herst glimmer of hope and asked weakly, ¡°Can the wedding still be held?¡±


    She even dreamed of marrying Fang Yu. Even though she knew that he did not love her and was extremely reluctant when she received the marriage certificate, she still dreamed of having a luxurious wedding. Although she did not expect it to be as luxurious as the wedding that He Yi had chosen, it would at least make it glorious and let the entire Yun City know that she, Wei Jiameng, had openly married Fang Yu!


    ¡°It should be held!¡± After He Yi said that, she saw Wei Jiameng¡¯s watery eyes light up, and then she said indifferently, ¡°Empress Dowager Chu wants to get rid of you or the child in your belly. This is the only way!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wei Jiameng was frightened. She staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± He Yi rushed forward to support her and reproached, ¡°Take care of your body, you can¡¯t fall now!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The blush on Wei Jiameng¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. Tears welled up in her watery eyes as she choked, ¡°I feel so bad... He Yi, aren¡¯t you trying to scare me with these words?¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t bear it, He Yi still hardened her heart and broke Wei Jiameng¡¯sst fantasy. ¡°Of course not! You only need to know that Empress Dowager Chu will not allow the child in your belly to be born. The wedding is just a pretense. If you step into the Fang family, she will have ten thousand ways to end you and the child¡¯s lives, and she will not let the outside world see anything strange.¡±


    Wei Jiameng was so frightened that she hugged He Yi, shivering. ¡°He Yi, save me, save my child!¡±


    At this time, the person she could ask for help was not the child¡¯s father, but He Yi.


    ¡°As long as you listen to me and do as I say, nothing will go wrong!¡± He Yi was very confident in this. ¡°As long as Empress Chu has agreed for you to marry into the Fang family, she has tied herself up in a cocoon!¡±


    *


    Chu Piaoyun finally sessfully bailed out Fang Yuan, and the mother and daughter hugged and cried bitterly.


    When Fang Yuan found out that her eldest brother had already gotten a marriage certificate with Wei Jiameng and that he needed to hold the wedding before her trial started, she was shocked, she firmly opposed, ¡°No! Absolutely not! How can a lowly woman like Wei Jiameng be worthy of marrying into our Fang Family? How can she be worthy of giving birth to our Fang family¡¯s future heir!¡±


    Chu Chu said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no other way! To save you, aunt has made apromise!¡±


    However, Fang Yuan refused topromise no matter what. ¡°I¡¯d rather go to jail than let Wei Jiameng marry into our family! This is simply a stain on our Fang family¡¯s name!¡±


    After a long time, Chu Piaoyun smiled coldly. ¡°When she marries in, we¡¯ll have a way to end her.

 Chapter 129 - Field Trip

    <h4>Chapter 129: 38. Field Trip</h4>


    Molly called several times and asked to visit the business building together with He Yi


    To save time and energy, and to achieve the goal of making a profit as soon as possible. Molly proposed to buy and renovate a business building in Yun City as the location of the shopping and food Square.


    He Yi did not have any objections to this, but she had not had time to visit the business building as proposed.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding was a very important matter. She could not afford to be irresponsible at all. She had to carefully n it thoroughly. She absolutely could not allow any negligence. Otherwise, it would be an irreparable regret.


    ¡°Miss Molly, I believe in your vision! Since I have chosen the location, I will naturally take a look when I have time! But now...¡±He Yi said somewhat helplessly, ¡°My best friend is about to get married. I need to help n her wedding. I can¡¯t spare the time now. Please try and understand!¡±


    At this point, Molly couldn¡¯t say anything else. After all, He Yi left this matter to her to n, which at least showed her trust in her.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Molly said, ¡°When Miss He has time to spare, please contact me. I will apany Miss He!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He Yi hung up the phone, then stood up and said to Ji Xueshan next to her, ¡°Xueshan, apany me to the Detective Agency!¡±


    Ji Xueshan nodded and walked out without any questions.


    He Yi looked at Ji Xueshan¡¯s back and once again showed her admiration and approval. It was her fortune to be able to get a bodyguard like Ji Xueshan.


    Just as she walked out, and before He Yi got into the car, she heard amotion. Then, she saw Wen Siling rushing over aggressively with her gang.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng, you damn B*tch,e out and fight me one-on-one!¡± Wen Siling looked a little disheveled. She did not put on any makeup, and her hair was a little messy, she looked very different from her usual refined image as a socialite.


    Wen Siling still had a group of gangster girls behind her. They worshiped her. Not only was she a genuine big sister, but she was also a role model for them to learn from and imitate. It was also because she could take care of their expenses. They had food, fun, and money to spend with her.


    ......


    Therefore, with the support of these gangsters, Wen Siling could not be underestimated no matter where she went. Her nickname of ¡°Female Bandit¡± in the upper-ss circle of Yun City was not groundless. A group of gangsters was more troublesome than a group ofckeys.


    Their female identity made them fearless. Many things that were called criminal when men did them, these girls did the same things righteously.


    This time, Wen Siling brought people to the factory to cause a ruckus. It was obvious that they were preparing for a martial arts fight.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng, if you have the guts,e out!¡± Wen Siling was so angry that her eyes were turning red. She shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°If you have the guts,e out and fight me one-on-one!¡±


    Of course, Wei Jiameng did not have the guts, so she still hid and did not make any movement.


    He Yi walked over and looked coldly at the furious third Miss Wen. She said coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, please pay attention to your manners!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Wen Siling was like a mad dog, biting whoever she could. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over Wei Jiameng, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He Yi was speechless and rolled her eyes. It seemed that women who fell in love not only lost their IQ but also their poise and upbringing. In the past, although Wen Siling had nothing to do as a decentdy, she was born into a prestigious family and had at least some manners. Now, she was just a shrew in the marketce.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re pregnant with a child?¡± Wen Siling¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, making people wonder if she had been crying. ¡°Is there a woman, who wouldn¡¯t know how to have a child?¡±


    He Yi crossed her arms and retorted coldly, ¡°If you have the ability, I¡¯ll see if you can have a child! If you can have a child too, I reckon that the Fang family will not be able to marry you!¡±


    Wen Siling was rendered speechless. That¡¯s right, she could give birth, but only if Fang Yu was willing to cooperate. Every time Fang Yu saw her, he would tremble in fear and keep his distance from her. How could he ever be intimate with her?


    It would be strange if she could give birth to a child since she was as pure as jade.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Wen Siling vented all her anger on He Yi in her anxiety. She poked her nose, she cursed, ¡°It¡¯s all because you gave that b*tch Wei Jiameng advice and helped her think of a way to bewitch Fang Yu! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would Wei Jiameng have the ability to conceive a child?¡±


    ¡°...¡± How could that be? Faced with Wen Siling¡¯s usations, He Yi was not angry. Instead, she sneered. ¡°No matter what you say, the person who is going to marry into the Fang family is Jiameng, not you, third Miss Wen! If you feel that you are unjustly treated, you can go and find that unfaithful man to settle the score. You can go and find your future mother-inw to reason with! What¡¯s the point ofing here to cause trouble?¡±


    When this matter was brought up, Wen Siling was even more furious. ¡°If I could see them, I wouldn¡¯t havee to look for you!¡±


    In short, Wen Siling couldn¡¯t even see Empress Dowager Chu and Fang Yu anymore. The Fang family treated her like the gue, avoiding her like the gue. How would they be willing to see her face?


    It would be useless no matter how much they caused a ruckus. Besides, if the ruckus went too far, her big brother Wen Li¡¯an woulde out and teach her a lesson.


    It was because she couldn¡¯t go to the Fang family to cause a ruckus that Wen Siling came to Fu Xing to look for Wei Jiameng. ..


    If Wei Jiameng wasn¡¯t hiding here with He Yi, she would have torn Wei Jia Meng into pieces long ago.


    He Yi thought for a moment and helped Wen Silinge up with a good idea. ¡°The Fang family has already decided to marry Jiameng! The wedding is about to be held! I think no matter how reluctant you are, there¡¯s nothing you can do! How about this, you don¡¯t make a fuss here for now. Why don¡¯t you save some energy for the wedding? How about it?¡±


    Wen Siling¡¯s eyes lit up, but she immediately became vignt. ¡°You are encouraging me to cause a ruckus at the wedding. What ulterior motives are you harboring?¡±


    ¡°Ha, I helped you out of kindness, but you¡¯re still doubting my motives!¡± He Yi¡¯s expression did not change, and she said coldly, ¡°Do you have to question my motives? Fine! I¡¯ve always disliked Empress Chu, and I¡¯m especially happy when I see her losing face and being unlucky! Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    ¡°If the Fang family loses face at the wedding, does that b*tch Wei Jiameng still have any face?¡± Wen Siling still could not understand He Yi¡¯s intentions.


    He Yi remained expressionless as she looked at Wen Siling¡¯s suspicious face, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°Making a scene at the wedding will only make it more lively! If you make a scene to the heavens, you will only make the Fang family lose face! Besides, I am the same as you. I don¡¯t like the people of the Fang family very much!¡±


    What she meant was that Wei Jiameng¡¯s feelings were nothingpared to He Yi¡¯s hatred towards the Fang family.


    Wen Siling fiercely said, ¡°I won¡¯t spare every one of you! If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±


    She finally sent Wen Siling away. He Yi knew that she had sessfully provoked her aggressiveness. Wen Siling would think of ways to make a scene at the wedding!


    At that time, there would be a good show to watch!


    ¡°Wen Siling is a gun. If you use her well, you¡¯ll hit every target!¡±Ji Xueshan whispered beside He Yi.


    He Yi nodded and said, ¡°We are waiting for Wen Siling¡¯s brilliant performance at the wedding! She is the final character! Without her, it will be hard to continue the show!¡±


    *


    When they arrived at the Manhao Detective Agency, Qin Weixian still came to receive He Yi personally.


    ¡°Young Madam, you are here!¡± Qin Weixian greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, thank you.!¡± He Yi sat down and said straightforwardly without any nonsense. ¡°You should understand why I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qin Weixian immediately took the information He Yi asked him to investigate and present it to her. ¡°This is all of the eldest young master¡¯s files, as well as the cases he came into contact with and the enemies he made when he was a major!¡±


    Over the years, to find Yi Jiahao¡¯s whereabouts, Yi Liangze specially set up the Manhao detective agency and tried every means to investigate all traces of Yi Jiahao. Any clues about his disappearance were sealed.


    What He Yi wanted was this sealed information. If she wanted to help Yi Liangze find the whereabouts of Yi Jiahao, she had to understand the main reason for Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance.


    *


    Therge VIP room was silent. He Yi was focused on browsing through the information and flipping through the pages from time to time.


    Ji Xueshan sat by the side and looked at her phone. Qin Weixian had already left.


    This was a document that was far more detailed than the investigation of Chu Piaoyun. It took him almost an hour to finish flipping through it.


    He Yi closed her eyes and quietly organized it in her heart. She also linked up some seemingly unrted small matters and analyzed the hidden rtionship.


    Ji Xueshan would asionally raise her head to look at He Yi, but she never opened her mouth to disturb her. She knew that He Yi was deep in thought. At this time, any sound could disturb her thoughts.


    The phone was set to silent, and the microphones kept shing with new messages.


    Wen Yongxiang sent a message asking about his third sister, Wen Siling, and whether she had gone too far. He felt helpless about this sister, and at the same time asked Ji Xueshan to help him convey his apology to He Yi.


    He said that if Wen Siling caused damage to Fu Xing leather factory or He Yi that they should contact him immediately. He would activelypensate for all the losses on behalf of the Wen family.


    Ji Xueshan was quite appreciative of Wen Yongxiang¡¯s positive attitude. It was just that... he could have said these words to He Yi himself. Why did he have to ask her to deliver the message? She did not believe that Wen Yongxiang did not have He Yi¡¯s WeChat.


    However, Ji Shanshan could also guess the real reason for Wen Yongxiang¡¯s unnecessary action ¡ª it was just to take the opportunity to say a few more words to her!


    In fact, after the cold medicine incident, Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart toward Yi Liangze had been demoralized. Even though that bright and warm man had thousands of tender feelings, he had only given them to one person!


    Yi Liangze¡¯s tender feelings were only given to He Yi alone, but he treated others coldly and even cruelly. Even though he knew that those words were ruthless, he still mercilessly reprimanded Ji Xueshan. After she cried out loud, she slowly became disheartened.


    Wen Yongxiang had always been unyielding. Though he had hit a wall countless times, he was not disheartened, which made Ji Xueshan have a good impression of him.


    Not to mention how sincere Wen Yongxiang was, at least now his passion and care for her were not fake.


    After all, she was just a bodyguard by He Yi¡¯s side, not some daughter of a prestigious family. Wen Yongxiang¡¯s care and patience for Ji Xueshan far exceeded the average level. It could even be called infatuation.


    Initially, Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, but now she could asionally reply to him with one or two sentences. However, she had only spoken a few sentences to Wen Yongxiang, and the other party had already sent over a dozen text messages in excitement. Moreover, they were all incoherent.


    In the quiet VIP room, it was not convenient to listen to the voice messages. Ji Xueshan replied, ¡°It¡¯s better to send text messages! I¡¯m toozy to open voice messages!¡±


    Very soon, Wen Yongxiang sent over a dozen text messages. Although the words were all wrong, it could be seen that he was very excited.


    Ji Xueshan could not help but be slightly moved. Just now, she had only said that she was toozy to open the voice chat, and had not exined that it was not convenient for her to pick up the voice chat. He did not me her either and directly followed her request. It could be seen that he valued and respected her.


    Pursing her lips, Ji Xueshan replied with another message. ¡°Control your sister. Don¡¯t let her be so noisy in the future! If she dares toe to Fu Xing to cause trouble again, know that I will beat her until she cries!¡±


    These words were still as cold and hard as ever, extremely impolite.


    The other party was silent for a moment. When Ji Xueshan thought that he was angry or timid, the other party replied with a message.


    ¡°I think you should help me discipline her. Although Siling is naughty, she¡¯s a little afraid of you. If you be her second sister-inw, you should have a legitimate identity and reason to discipline her.¡±


    Looking at this message, it was a flirtatious remark, but it did not make her angry. Ji Xueshan looked at the message and read it a few times. She gently bit her lips.


    ¡°I got it!¡± He Yi, who had been closing her eyes in deep thought, suddenly opened her eyes and mmed the table heavily. She suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance is very likely rted to the DE organization!¡±


    Ji Xueshan quickly turned off her phone and stood up. ¡°Have you found the real murderer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a guess for now!¡± He Yi¡¯s face was a little cold. She said, ¡°After Jiameng¡¯s wedding is over, I will personally investigate this matter!¡±


    *


    On the way back, He Yi instructed, ¡°We¡¯ll go and take a look at the business building on the way!¡±


    Ji Xueshan, who was driving, was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Miss Molly that you don¡¯t have time to go over for now?¡±


    He Yi smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, but I can still spare a few minutes to go over and take a look!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was still puzzled. She just looked at He Yi in the rearview mirror in confusion.


    ¡°Molly is a businesswoman. Of course, business people only seek profit. We don¡¯t have much real friendship between us. Perhaps her cooperation is very sincere, but people¡¯s hearts are still separated by their bellies. It¡¯s still beneficial to be cautious! Since she invited me to inspect the scene, I don¡¯t think she would be able to find anything wrong with it! Even if there is a problem, she will cover it up in advance!¡±


    Ji Xueshan suddenly understood. ¡°If we go over now, it will be easier for us to see the imperfections of the business building!¡±


    *


    He Yi stopped the car in front of the business building and got out. Apanied by Ji Xueshan, she walked around the entire building.


    The business building was located on a busy road. It was a magnificent building still under construction. Other than the noise of machinery, the entire building was quiet and empty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± He Yi said.


    The two of them walked into the building together. A security guard stopped them and allowed them to enter only after they showed their documents.


    He Yi took out herwyer¡¯s license and said seriously, ¡°Someone reported that the construction noise here is too loud and disturbing the people. I¡¯m here to do an investigation!¡±


    The security guard was shocked and did not dare to stop her. He quickly let her in and exined, ¡°We are all working ording to the rules. We stop the construction before eight o¡¯clock in the morning and after six o¡¯clock in the evening. The construction noise is also controlled within a reasonable range!¡±


    He Yi nodded and walked straight inside. She was full of decency and had the charm of regal beauty.


    Ji Xueshan would asionally nce at He Yi, eximing in her heart. A woman who could make Yi Liangze fall in love with her to such an extent was indeed extraordinary.


    Apanied by the security guards, He Yi was able to see the renovation of the entire business building. She did not find any problems, so she left with Ji Xueshan.


    However, the moment she was about to step into the elevator, she inadvertently nced at the stairwell as if she saw something that surprised her.


    ¡°Wait!¡± He Yi waved her hand and signaled for the elevator to be closed. She then walked straight to the stairwell.


    Ji Xueshan hurriedly followed her in, only to see He Yi stop in her tracks.


    The two of them stood in the stairwell and looked at the tform space in front of them, which looked like a precipice. They could not help taking a deep breath.


    Perhaps it was because it was notpleted, but there was a few meters wide fault cliff in the stairwell. No protective measures were taken.


    If someone suddenly barged in and did not have time to retract their feet, it was very likely that they would fall off the cliff. With a tform that was more than ten meters high, it was likely that they would not survive if they fell.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Yi was a little surprised.


    The security guard quickly exined, ¡°Construction is ongoing. Preparing to put the stairwell railings!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous if a construction worker identally walks in!¡± He Yi frowned, and she continued, ¡°It¡¯s even more dangerous at night. The lights in the stairwell are dim, and it¡¯s very easy for idents to happen. You must put up a warning sign at the entrance of the stairwell. Before the stairwell railing ispleted, no one is allowed to enter or leave the stairwell!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put it up now!¡± Sure enough, the security guard immediately found a warning sign and exined, ¡°Maybe the renovation workers forgot about it!¡±


    Seeing that there was an eye-catching warning sign at the entrance of the stairwell, He Yi was relieved and took Ji Xueshan away in the elevator.


    The security guard was still a little worried and asked, ¡°Are there any problems with our construction?¡±


    Ji Xueshan found it a little funny, but He Yi still had a serious look on her face. ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s still considered standard. Please stay alert at all times and remember to work safely!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Seeing that He Yi did not raise any more questions, the security guard was relieved and respectfully watched them leave.


    *


    Ji Xueshan started the car and said as she drove, ¡°It looks pretty good! The progress is pretty fast too!¡±


    He Yi nodded. ¡°Molly is a mature investor and is very experienced in doing business. She has a good grasp of the cost and time! Fortunately, she has nned everything well, so I don¡¯t have to worry about many things!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved now!¡± Ji Xueshan smiled. ¡°What I saw with my own eyes is the real thing!¡±


    ¡°I hope this shopping mall can open smoothly as soon as possible. I invested a few hundred million, and that was all borrowed money from the bank. If the profit margin is satisfactory, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to earn back the interest!¡± He Yi was a little worried. After all, she invested real money, and it was unknown how much she would earn and when she would be able to make a profit.


    ¡°It will work.¡± Ji Xueshan encouraged her. ¡°Since Molly is a senior investor, she must have good taste. She won¡¯t do a deal that will lose money.¡±


    ¡°I can only hope so. After all, she invested more money. If she loses the profit, she will lose even more.¡± He Yi was very confident about this, that¡¯s why she trusted Molly with this matter.


    *


    For the sake of her reputation, Chu Piaoyun could only rush to hold the wedding before Fang Yuan¡¯s case officially started.


    This greatly avoided the guests from discussing the Fang family, and it also made them think that Fang Yuan had already gotten rid of thewsuit. After all, she would appear in front of the guests unscathed. This was enough to prove that she was fine.


    Chu Piaoyun was an impatient person. Any matter she had decided on was naturally bestpleted as soon as possible.


    After three days of intense preparations, she immediately informed He Yi that the wedding would be held in two days!


    There were no betrothal gifts! The Fang family only sent a wedding dress and a bride¡¯s outfit!


    Wei Jiameng was so excited that she wanted to touch the wedding dress, but He Yi ordered someone to wash and disinfect it.


    ¡°Whose bride¡¯s wedding dress needs to be washed first? Isn¡¯t That odd? ¡± Wei Jiameng was shocked and questioned angrily.


    He Yi looked at her indifferently and exined, ¡°This wedding dress can not be worn!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s voice became much softer. Based on her understanding of He Yi, every time the other party had such a certain expression, it meant that there was a serious reason. He Yi was far more knowledgeable than her. She must have discovered something wrong.


    ¡°For the sake of the health and safety of you and the child!¡± He Yi¡¯s expression was cold, and her tone was inflexible and resolute. ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t even touch the food and clothes that the Fang family has sent over!¡±


    This time, not only Wei Jiameng, but even Ji Xueshan was in a mess.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°After all, she is the bride of the Fang family. Can they still y tricks with the food and clothes? If something happens, they won¡¯t be able to live with their reputation!¡±


    He Yi smiled faintly, she shook her head and said, ¡°For Chu Piaoyun, the most important thing now is not her face, but the internal problem! To get rid of Jiameng and the child in her stomach, she will do anything. We should be careful!¡±


    Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t say anything else and just hid at the side, brushing her tears. Ji Xueshan nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to sister He!¡±


    Originally, a wedding was a happy event, but under He Yi¡¯s vignt attitude, Wei Jiameng did not dare to have any more fantasies. However, she still did not give up on Fang Yu.


    ¡°He Yi, do you think that after I marry Fang Yu, he will...¡± Wei Jiameng said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Love me and the child a little bit!¡±


    Looking at the hope and yearn in Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes, He Yi couldn¡¯t bear to destroy thest fantasy and hope in her heart, so she said vaguely, ¡°Maybe! At least he doesn¡¯t have any evil intentions toward you and the child!¡± Tofort Wei Jiameng, she added, ¡°As long as you are extra careful at the wedding and don¡¯t fall into Empress Chu¡¯s scheme, you and the child will be safe. When we return, I¡¯ll see if I can persuade Fang Yu toe and live with you and the child! After all, the two of you are legally married!¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s thoughts were simple, and she was immediately happy. She excitedly held He Yi¡¯s hand and smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°He Yi, I knew you were the best to me! If Fang Yu can live with me and the child after marriage, I don¡¯t care if the Fang family recognizes me or if they are willing to ept me sincerely. As long as our family lives together, that¡¯s enough!¡±

 Chapter 130 - . Deja Vu

    <h4>Chapter 130: 39. Deja Vu</h4>


    He Yi could finally get up on time at five o¡¯clock and join Yi Liangze in the morning exercise.


    This was not a small improvement, which meant that she could keep up with Yi Liangze¡¯s pace and frequency, but the intensity of the exercise could not bepared with his.


    After ten minutes of warm-up running, He Yi learned the bench press from Yi Liangze.


    Bench Press was a man¡¯s exercise to strengthen his chest muscles, but He Yi insisted on practicing it only because she liked it. Yi Liangze was very supportive and encouraging.


    ¡°Good luck, Honey!¡± A certain someone smiled mischievously at her. ¡°If you persist, the texture will get better and better!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi rolled her eyes at this pervert and continued to practice.


    Even though the bench press was not very suitable for women, she liked to persist because she liked it.


    A good marriage should be like this, the husband and wife should follow each other!


    ¡°Have things been going well recently?¡± Although it was when the husband and wife were intimate, he still asked a symbolic question about work.


    The main reason was that both of them were very busy, and they usually met at night and in the morning. And at night... when he saw her, he could not help but pounce on her. After a fierce battle, she would hug him to sleep, and she would not wake up.


    The other thing was the time for morning exercises! Another opportunity for the two tomunicate.


    ¡°Well, everything is going well!¡± He Yi was very pleased. Whatever she did, her husband would never drag her down.


    ¡°If you need to dispatch people, just tell Qi Lin! And as for Qin Weixian, I¡¯ve already informed him. If you need any information, just tell him!¡± Although Yi Liangze didn¡¯t directly interfere with He Yi¡¯s work, he could give her the most solid support.


    ......


    All of his human resources were at her disposal. It could be said that He Yi was able to do many things smoothly thanks to his strong support to arge extent.


    ¡°Got it.¡± He Yi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you, husband!¡±


    It was rare for a woman to be so obedient and gentle. A certain someone could not help but push the barbell away, and then walked over to hug her and ask for a kiss.


    He Yi really could not do anything to him. He could still be in heat at this time. ¡°Stop fooling around and continue refining!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in another way!¡± A certain someone suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll do push-ups on your body, or you can do push-ups on mine!¡±


    ¡°Annoying!¡± He Yi acted coquettishly and clenched her pink fist against his chest.


    Seeing that Yi Liangze was about to kiss her, He Yi quickly blocked his kiss with her palm and reminded him, ¡°Come with me to the detective agency today! I want to read the information from Qin Weixian with you!¡±


    He looked like he had too much free time, so she decided to help him find something to do.


    As expected, Yi Liangze was distracted and said, ¡°I have instructed Qin Weixian to investigate Empress Chu, so I can always find something to use against her. Don¡¯t worry, I have been watching her.¡±


    He had endured Empress Chu for a long time, but this woman was too unconscious. Time and time again, she challenged his patience. He swore that if he didn¡¯t get rid of her, he would not be human.


    ¡°But Empress Chu¡¯s people are too tight-lipped. It¡¯s not easy to pry them open. Aunt Mao has been biting her lips very hard. And that driver who drove a truck on the road outside the leather factory and was about to hit you is also a stubborn person! I¡¯ve ordered people to take extra care of them. There¡¯s always a way to pry their mouths open! Yi Liangze revealed what he had done in secret to He Yi.


    He Yi was stunned. He did not expect Yi Liangze to be so concerned about her. Moreover, he was determined to get rid of Chu Piaoyun and did not hesitate at all.


    ¡°On the surface, it¡¯s not convenient for me to do anything. You just have to be at ease and do it boldly. I¡¯ve prepared the backup you need. If anything happens, I¡¯ll help you take care of it!¡± Yi Liangze encouraged.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was warm. She felt happy and gratified to have such a husband. With his words and attitude, what else was she afraid of?


    *


    At the Manhao Detective Agency.


    Therge VIP room was very quiet. He Yi was focused on flipping through the information regarding the DE organization¡¯s adjustments. After reading it repeatedly for a long time, she pointed to a branch of the DE organization and asked Qin Weixian. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this phantom assassin group is affiliated with the DE organization, but not long ago, when Liangze and I went to Linjiang, we were attacked by the assassins sent by this assassin group. Although we managed to escape at that time, the situation was very dangerous. Later, it was confirmed that they were bribed by Chu Tianyi! I carefully read the information several times and felt that the Phantom assassin group doesn¡¯t seem to be subservient to the De organization! ¡°Many of its actions vite the code of conduct and style of work of the DE organization. It doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the DE organization, but its style of doing things on its own seems to have the style of a lone ranger!¡±


    Qin Weixian was shocked. He sized He Yi up and asked in surprise, ¡°You can even tell that?¡±


    When He Yi heard this, she knew that her spection was right. Qin Weixian must already know about the oue of this spection. Her pretty face instantly sank, and her tone was a little displeased. ¡°Since you already know about it, why don¡¯t you sort it out!¡±


    Qin Weixian scratched his head in embarrassment andughed awkwardly.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stared at him and asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you have something to do with this organization?¡±


    Qin Weixian was frightened by her and almost jumped up. ¡°Young madam, are... Are you the reincarnation of Sherlock Holmes?¡±


    She guessed it right! He Yi was just testing him, but she didn¡¯t expect that he woulde up with such explosive news, which surprised her. However, there were still too many things that she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you have to do with the assassin group? !¡±


    Qin Weixian was just a pawn that Yi Liangze had nted in the detective agency. He listened to Yi Liangze¡¯s orders. If Qin Weixian had connections with the assassin group, then Yi Liangze naturally couldn¡¯t escape his connection.


    Thinking of this, He Yi felt that the matter had beplicated.


    Qin Weixian seemed to be in a difficult position. To be honest, he was afraid of breaking the rules and lying. He was afraid of offending young madam. After thinking about it, he could only throw this hot potato at his master. ¡°This question... young madam should go and ask Young Master!¡±


    Seeing that he could not get anything out of him, He Yi had no choice but to give up. She was a smart woman. She knew when to stop. Ignoring this question, she continued to flip through other information.


    Besides Yi Jiahao and the DE organization, there was also Chu Piaoyun¡¯s information.


    Not only did He Yi ask Qin Weixian to investigate, but Yi Liangze had also given an order in the dark. He spared no effort to investigate Chu Piaoyun to win in one strike.


    The investigation information this time was more detailed and rigorous than thest time. He Yi read it for a long time and found a new w.


    ¡°I think... The car ident near Fu Xingst time wasn¡¯t caused by Chu Piaoyun¡¯s men!¡± He Yi was more and more confused. ¡°At that time, she didn¡¯t think that I had to die!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun had always thought that He Yi was insignificant and not worth her dirty hands. She didn¡¯t realize that she had underestimated He Yi until Chu Tianyi was involved in thewsuit. However, when the car ident happened, He Yi had yet to pose enough of a threat to her. It was not enough for her to kill her.


    ¡°Also, that secret form for the tanning of the leather that was snatched away has always been a mystery!¡± He Yi connected the two things and said slowly, ¡°I keep feeling that these two things seem to be done by the same person!¡±


    The secret form for the tanning of the leather that was snatched away waster given to Wen Siling, and she used her hands to restrain He Yi. He Yi felt that it did not quite fit Chu Piaoyun¡¯s position at that time. It was because she did not need to go through so much trouble. She could have just gotten Fang Yuan to pass it to Wen Siling. It was not a big deal.


    It was not that Chu Piaoyun was afraid of trouble. It was just that in her position, many things were not worth her effort.


    Qin Weixian listened for a long time before he nodded and said, ¡°It does make sense! I will report this to young Master!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as she slowly continued, ¡°This person should have quite a lot of power and an extraordinary status. Although he can¡¯tpare to Chu Piaoyun, he is not an ordinary person!¡±


    To be able to do these things, he was not an ordinary person. At the very least, he had his connections and ample money to be able to bribe an assassin at will. Furthermore, he sent people to watch her every move at all times.


    Qin Weixian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that young madam knows who this person is?¡±


    He Yi sneered, ¡°There are only a few people who don¡¯t get along with me! Some are in the business world, some are old grudges, and some are...¡± speaking up to this point.., she paused for a moment, and after pondering for a moment, she finally said, ¡°Some may be my love rivals!¡±


    Qin Weixian was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t understand who He Yi was talking about!


    Yi Liangze had never had any gossip, and after marriage, he was a wife-spoiling maniac. There had never been any scandals. The love rivals she was talking about... should be those women who were unrequited! ¡°This... Many women miss Young Master Mu...¡±


    ¡°If they are far away from him, it¡¯s safer. They will only think about him in their hearts. If they are close to him and see each other from time to time, they will inevitably have improper thoughts!¡± He Yi¡¯s words were very clear!


    Qin Weixian immediately understood, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Young madam isn¡¯t talking about...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± He Yi answered affirmatively.


    ¡°...¡± This time, Qin Weixian didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    After all, Yu Shujun was not only Yi Liangze¡¯s favorite person but also Yi Jiahao¡¯s girlfriend. Although Yi Jiahao was missing, her identity was at least higher than Qin Weixian¡¯s.


    ¡°How about this?¡± He Yi ordered lightly. ¡°Sort out these clues that I¡¯ve spected and send them to Liangze. Let him take a look!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± Qin Weixian said with a bitter face, but he had no choice but to agree. He was sure that if he sent them to Yi Liangze, he would ask him about it. In short, he would be a miserable messenger. The fragile secret that the couple was embarrassed to wreck was going to be broken by him.


    He Yi closed the file and asked Ji Xueshan to help tidy it up. She decided to take it back to continue her research. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do!¡± Qin Weixian looked at He Yi awkwardly and couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words. ¡°I think it¡¯s best not to do this before there¡¯s any real evidence...¡± he was stopped by He Yi¡¯s increasingly cold expression.


    ¡°If there¡¯s evidence, why do we need to investigate? We can just report it to the Court!¡± He Yi¡¯s face and tone turned cold. ¡°Mr. Qin, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes!¡± Qin Weixian could only answer.


    *


    He Yi let out a sigh of relief after getting into the car.


    Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Qin Weixian has had enough. He¡¯s so afraid of Yu Shujun!¡±


    ¡°Yu Shujun has been by Liangze¡¯s side for so many years. Her status is different. Qin Weixian doesn¡¯t want to offend her!¡± He Yi analyzed clearly. ¡°Of course,pared to her, he¡¯s even more unwilling to offend me!¡±


    Therefore, she was certain that Qin Weixian would pass the clues she analyzed to Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Sister He, do you think Young Master Yi will suspect Yu Shujun after reading the clues?¡± Ji Xueshan asked worriedly.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t answer this question. She looked out of the car window and sighed after a long while. ¡°That will depend on him!¡±


    If he suspected Yu Shujun, he would naturally get someone to investigate her. If he believed Yu Shujun or knew that she had done something unfavorable to her, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    *


    Even though it was just a formality, He Yi still started to arrange the wedding for Wei Jiameng.


    From the wedding dress to the jewelry, He Yi personally looked through them. The clothes she ordered were all luxury brands. She wanted Wei Jiameng¡¯s clothes on her wedding day to match her noble new identity ¡ª the young madam of the Fang family!


    As the wedding was approaching, Wei Jiameng stopped crying. On the contrary, she was faintly excited.


    ¡°Xueshan, I didn¡¯t think that I could marry into the Fang family!¡± Wei Jiameng covered her chest and whispered dreamily.


    Ji Xueshan smiled faintly and didn¡¯tment. He Yi had told Ji Xueshan what she should say, and what she should tell her.


    As for whether Wei Jiameng would learn her lesson, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Do you agree with what He Yi said?¡± As expected, Wei Jiameng refused to give up, she asked weakly, ¡°Is the Fang family marrying me just to harm me? I can make them spend so much effort? Could it be that they didn¡¯t marry me because I¡¯m pregnant with the Fang family¡¯s flesh and blood? He Yi was able to marry young master Yi because of the rtionship between the two children!¡±


    Ji Xueshan tidied up her clothes and jewelry on the day of the wedding. Then she slowly said, ¡°Maybe! It would be better if they were sincere, but we still have to abide by sister He¡¯s arrangements. She is very urate in judging people!¡±


    Wei Jiameng bit her lip, feeling a little unhappy. ¡°I think... He Yi has interfered too much in my affairs!¡±


    No matter what, she still hoped to stay in the Fang family for some time. If she was sure that the Fang family could not amodate her, she woulde back. It would not be like He Yi nned to leave the Fang family on the day of the wedding.


    Ji Xueshan raised her head and lightly reminded her, ¡°If sister He had not interfered, you would not have had any chance to marry into the Fang family! Even this title was won for you by her!¡±


    Wei Jiameng had nothing to refute because that was indeed the case. However, she was still displeased.


    At this moment, Ji Xueshan turned around and said respectfully, ¡°Sister He!¡±


    He Yi came over at some point in time. However, she didn¡¯te in directly. Instead, she stood at the door and listened to the two of them.


    He Yi nodded. She had heard the conversation between the two of them. Wei Jiameng¡¯s doubts and dissatisfaction with her were also clear. It was rare for Ji Xueshan to be so clear-minded, and her words of persuasion towards Wei Jiameng had hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Xueshan, second young Master Wen is here to look for you again!¡± He Yi smiled at Ji Xueshan and said, ¡°He has something to say, go and take a look!¡±


    Ji Xueshan helplessly spread her hands. ¡°This guy, he always has a devious heart and never gives up!¡±


    ¡°I should use another word to describe him. It should be called ¡®his sincerity ismendable¡¯!¡± He Yi also tried to persuade her. ¡°The fact that he can persist for so long is enough to prove his sincerity. Don¡¯t keep pushing people away!¡±


    Ji Xueshan did not nod or say anything. She just winked at her yfully and walked out.


    After Ji Xueshan left, He Yi¡¯s gaze shifted back to Wei Jiameng.


    Wei Jiameng knew that He Yi had heard what she said just now. She felt a little guilty and a little embarrassed, so she turned her head away resentfully and did not speak to her.


    He Yi walked over slowly and looked at the wedding dress and jewelry on the table. She reached out her hand to pick up a pearl flower and looked at it slowly, she said slowly, ¡°I know that such a festive day will make every woman look forward to it, especially the man you have been looking forward to marrying for a long time. I made such an arrangement, and it made you very sad!¡±


    Wei Jiameng turned her head and begged, ¡°He Yi, I want to marry Fang Yu! Marry him for real! Even if the Fang family can¡¯t tolerate me... can you let me spend my honeymoon in the Fang Family?¡±


    He Yi looked at Wei Jiameng with pity, although she couldn¡¯t bear to, in the end, she could only harden her heart and refuse, ¡°No! That will only harm you and harm the child in your belly. I¡¯d rather make you hate me than bet your life and the child¡¯s life on it. Although a woman should gamble for the sake of her lifelong happiness, Fang Yu is... Not worth the risk!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s performance was bad enough! It would be foolish to ce expectations on him again.


    Wei Jiameng bit her lips. She was very sad, but she did not cry anymore.


    ¡°Silly girl, when you have a wedding with him and be the rightful mistress of the Fang family, and then give birth to the rightful heir of the Fang family, will you still be afraid of not having a good life in the future?¡± He Yi knew that she could not push it too hard, otherwise, Wei Jiameng, this silly woman, might do something stupid. ¡°Listen to me. After giving birth to the child, I¡¯ll think of a way to get him to be with you! You¡¯re already married and have a child. The possibility of him returning to your side is very high!¡±


    The person Wei Jiameng admired and trusted the most was He Yi. When she heard that after giving birth to the child, it was very likely that she would get back together with Fang Yu, she instantly had hope and motivation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you. Tomorrow... After the wedding, I¡¯lle back with your people!¡±


    ¡°Not after the wedding!¡± He Yi knew that this was very cruel to Wei Jimeng, but for her safety, she could only eliminate all potential safety risks. ¡°As soon as Wen Siling appears at the wedding venue and starts to fight for the marriage, the people I¡¯ve arranged will pick you up and leave! The mess after that can be left for the Fang family to handle. After all, Empress Chu¡¯s precious son is always tolerant!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s wedding, his ex-girlfriend causing a ruckus in the wedding hall, and his new wife leaving in a huff out of anger were very logical.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged it for you!¡± He Yi said firmly, ¡°This n has been rehearsed and deliberated many times, and there shouldn¡¯t be any loopholes. The key is... you can¡¯t have any hesitation when you leave!¡± Speaking up to this point.., she was still a little worried, so she instructed, ¡°Think of it this way! To reunite with your child and husband in the future, you must escape. Otherwise, that bridal chamber is the entrance to the Netherworld (death) and you absolutely must not enter it!¡±


    Wei Jiameng could not help but shiver. ¡°Oh my God! The day of the big wedding, and your metaphor is simply too good! Okay, okay! Don¡¯t worry, I will not plug into the entrance to theherworld, and I will escape with the hope of living in the future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He Yi picked up the jewelry box, there was a diamond ring inside. Although the diamond could not bepared to her and Yi Liangze¡¯s wedding ring, it was still a few carats heavy, and it was very expensive and dazzling. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the ring for you. You must wear it when you take the photo!¡±


    The photo was the main material for the post-promotion. Wei Jiameng wearing the wedding ring was more like aplete bride.


    Wei Jiameng finally understood that tomorrow¡¯s wedding waspletely a rehearsal venue. There was only one purpose for everything ¡ª to prove that she had married into the Fang family and Fang Yu!


    *


    After leaving Wei Jimeng¡¯s room, He Yi noticed that it was gettingte and was about to drive home when Molly called.


    ¡°Miss He, I heard that your friend is going to have a wedding tomorrow!¡± Molly¡¯s voice sounded troubled. ¡°You have never been to the site of themercial city¡¯s development. Recently, we are shooting a promotional video. As an investment partner, it¡¯s not good for you not to show up. Can you spare 20 minutes for a photo shoot? It won¡¯t stop you from going home for dinner with your husband. You¡¯ll have even less time tomorrow.¡±


    He Yi understands Molly¡¯s request. She¡¯s only been to the mall once (in private, no one knows) from the site selection to the start of the project. Now that she needs a photo shoot, it¡¯s not too much to ask her to spare 20 minutes for a symbolic walk. Moreover, Molly had said that it would not dy her and her husband¡¯s dinner time.


    After pondering for a moment, He Yi agreed. She looked at the watch on her wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes!¡±


    *


    When Ji Xueshan drove to the business building, the night had already fallen. The lights were on, and everything was dim.


    He Yi got out of the car and walked into the building in a hurry.


    As expected, Molly had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw He Yi, she pounced on her warmly, hugging and greeting her as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    He Yi did not know why, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. She could not exin why, but she felt that... Molly¡¯s hug seemed familiar.


    Although the smell of perfume confused her judgment, the familiar touch left her dazed. This embrace seemed to have been intimate many years ago, but she couldn¡¯t recall it when she tried to.


    Why did she have such a strange feeling? Molly was an overseas Chinese who had returned from overseas. She had never met He Yi before.


    Why did He Yi find her embrace familiar? That¡¯s not right! It should be said that some of the small movements and expressions when she hugged her seemed familiar!


    However, the reporters who surrounded her interrupted He Yi¡¯s thoughts. She could only walk side by side with Molly and wave at the camera.


    Compared to two days ago, the business building was tidied and cleaned up. It was just that the goods and businesses had yet to move in.


    The elevator door opened and He Yi, Molly, and the entourage walked out. Just as they were about to continue filming, Molly suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, we still need to go upstairs and take ast-minute photo! It¡¯s just up there. There¡¯s no need to take the elevator anymore. Let¡¯s take the stairs! After taking a photo, we¡¯lle down. There¡¯s no need for the entourage to follow us. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Saying that Molly pulled He Yi and quickly walked toward the stairwell.

 Chapter 131 - She was Wang Han!

    <h4>Chapter 131: 40. She was Wang Han!</h4>


    Molly held He Yi¡¯s hand and walked quickly to the stairwell. She said that she would take a photo upstairs ande down immediately. Because the time was short, they didn¡¯t let the entourage follow them.


    No one objected to this, so they stayed where they were and waited for them toe back.


    He Yi stepped into the stairwell and suddenly thought of something. Thest time she brought Ji Xueshan here, she saw that there were no railings installed in the stairwell. The ten-meter-high tform was like a cliff. If she identally stepped on it and missed it, she probably wouldn¡¯t survive. It was very dangerous.


    When she stepped into the stairwell, He Yi stopped and was about to warn Molly.


    ¡°Miss He, hurry up and go!¡± Molly looked very anxious. She held He Yi¡¯s hand and wanted to drag her upstairs.


    There was only a small ceilingmp in the stairwell, and the light was very dim. When she walked in from the brightly lit outside, her vision was not quite used to it. Fortunately, He Yi had entered once and remembered the general terrain, so she tried her best to stick close to the wall and go up the stairs.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Molly pulled He Yi, and her strength was surprisingly strong.


    He Yi was caught off guard by her pull, and she stumbled, and her whole body pounced toward the outside. Her whole body was covered in a cold sweat because she clearly remembered the ¡°Cliff¡± more than ten meters outside the stairs, and she did not see the shadow of the railing.


    That day, she specifically asked the security guard to install the railing in time, and the security guard promised that he would install the railing immediately. At this time, although the light in the stairwell was dim, she did not see the railing.


    She held Molly tightly with both hands, and when He Yi fell backward, Molly was also pulled over by her.


    ¡°Ah! Why are you holding me?¡± Molly staggered a few steps forward, and she was not nice. She did not dare to push He Yi any further and only tried to free herself from He Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss He Yi, let go of me first!¡±


    He Yi was not willing to let go. She only felt that something was amiss and clenched her fists even tighter. When she had stabilized her footing, she turned around to check on her. When she saw her, she sucked in a breath of air. The pitch-ck tform waspletely unobstructed and had no warning. It was only a few inches away from her heel.


    In other words, if she had taken one more step, she would have missed her step and fallen.


    ......


    At this moment, Molly¡¯s beautiful eyes shot out a fierce light. She used all her strength to push He Yi again.


    In a split second, He Yi saw Molly gnashing her teeth ferociously under the dim light. However, there was a sense of familiarity in her eyes that were shing with killing intent and fierce light.


    Countless thoughts surged up in her mind. He Yi did not have time to think about it. The only thing that mattered was to save her life. She knew that she could not resist Molly¡¯s desperate push. Behind her was a ¡°Cliff¡± that was more than ten meters deep. She would die if she fell. If she continued to hold on to Molly, the two of them might fall together, they would die together.


    Was Molly nning to die together with her? He Yi did not have time to figure this out. She only knew that she did not want to die together with her!


    Therefore, He Yi¡¯s body fell to the left. She tried her best to fall into it. Her upper body was still lying on the stairs when she fell. Only her legs fell.


    Molly did not expect He Yi to y such a trick on her. Because she used too much power, she fell forward. Without He Yi¡¯s barrier, she almost fell straight towards the ¡°Cliff¡±.


    After missing, Molly could not stop herself due to inertia, so she fell off the ¡°Cliff¡± without any suspense. She thought she would fall, but she did not expect that she would grab the rope on the stairs in time.


    It turned out that the staircase railing was being prepared. Although it was not under construction, the necessary safety rope had been installed first. Molly was able to grab the safety ropes in time, which meant that she was very familiar with the environment.


    Molly fellpletely. She could only hold the safety ropes and float in the air. She looked up at He Yi, who was struggling to get up and tried to climb up desperately.


    He Yi was shocked. She did not know why Molly would not let her go like a ghost. At this time, she staggered back a few steps and opened her mouth to call for help. ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    In the call for help, Molly had already climbed up, both hands holding the edge of the stairs. The scarlet nails under the dim light looked like the ws of a female ghost.


    He Yi was scared, but she could still keep calm, mustering up the courage to step on Molly¡¯s fingers.


    As she had been exercising with Yi Liangze these days, her physical fitness had greatly improved, so her strength had increased a lot. This step almost crushed Molly¡¯s finger.


    Molly screamed, but she did not let go. Instead, she endured the pain and raised her other hand to grab He Yi¡¯s ankle.


    He Yi was shocked. One of her ankles was grabbed, and she could not stand steadily. Her whole body fell toward the ¡°Cliff¡± again. There was nothing to grab on the side. The only salvation was the safety rope hanging on the tform. In her panic, she could only scratch randomly. She managed to grab a safety rope.


    The two of them were hanging on the tform that was more than ten meters high, swaying and swinging around.


    Molly was still trying to pull He Yi down. She was like a crazy person, looking extremely ferocious like a malicious spirit.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was pounding. She tried to climb back up while dodging Molly¡¯s attack.


    Thanks to the training these days, she had enough strength to fight back. Otherwise, she would have let go and fallen down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He Yi asked Molly as she dodged. ¡°Who sent you here? !¡±


    Many people wanted her life. This was not the first time she was ambushed, but she could not figure out Molly¡¯s background. With Molly¡¯s status, there were very few people who could harm her. Even Chu Piaoyun did not seem to have the ability to do so.


    Mollyughed strangely and her beautiful eyes shed with a fierce light. She said in a strange voice, ¡°The king of hell sent me here to take your little life!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved and she could not help but look up. She and Molly had made a lot of noise, but why didn¡¯t anyonee in to check? The only exnation was that the soundproof effect of the stairwell was very good.


    The stairwell didn¡¯t need to be soundproof, so why was it so tight? The answer was obvious ¨C someone deliberately did it!


    The stairwell was soundproof, no doubt because they were afraid that people outside would hear what was happening inside. It seemed that the other party had already nned what she would encounter here today.


    She had put in a lot of effort. He Yi knew that she had fallen into a trap. Moreover, this trap was extremely deep and terrifying. Once she jumped into it, the chances of survival were extremely slim.


    Thinking of this, He Yi secretly cursed. Because Molly had prepared for so long, she couldn¡¯t fight alone. She might have had secret help.


    Just as she thought about it, she heard footsteps on the stairs. Then, she saw a few shadows walking down the stairs quickly. Judging from the heavy footsteps, it was undoubtedly a man.


    He Yi¡¯s heart sank. She could only try her best to climb up as quickly as possible. However, even if she could resist Molly¡¯s attacks and block the climbing, it would not be easy to deal with these men.


    In the narrow stairwell, a few men were enough to surround her and throw her off the tform.


    ¡°He Yi, tonight is the day you die!¡± Molly¡¯s confidence was boosted when she saw her helpers. She did not stop He Yi from climbing up anymore and focused on pulling the rope to climb up.


    With the foundation of her morning exercises, He Yi was more agile and climbed up the tform before Molly. Just as she steadied herself, the men also came down.


    He Yi squatted down and shed her finger de. The sharp de was aimed at the rope that Molly was holding. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll cut her rope!¡±


    Molly didn¡¯t expect He Yi to be wearing a finger de. She was furious and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, kill her!¡±


    Seeing the men pull out their guns, He Yi knew she was in trouble. She rolled on the ground and rolled to her feet. There were suddenly so many people in the narrow stairwell. It was crowded and chaotic. Especially in a chaotic battle, they were more likely to hurt their people.


    Those men did not dare to shoot casually for a moment, but they did not expect this woman to be as slippery as a loach, drilling under their feet.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah!¡±


    He Yi attacked like the wind. The sharp de between her fingers urately cut off their hamstrings. This was thanks to Yi Liangze¡¯s guidance to her. He had once told her that although the de between her fingers was sharp, the edge was too short and could not kill the opponent. Only by seizing the opportunity to cut off the opponent¡¯s blood vessels or ligaments could the opponent¡¯s threat be neutralized in the shortest amount of time.


    The so-called tendons of the hands and feet were what the professional term called ¡°Ligaments¡±. Once the ligaments were cut off, it was tantamount to a fracture, and the broken limb wouldpletely lose control.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s tendons and tendons were cut off, and they fell to the ground screaming in pain. Of course, in their anger, someone fired at He Yi.


    But this was not a suitable ce to use a gun. Everyone rolled around, and the bullets that were fired most likely drilled into theirpanions¡¯.


    As a result, the screams became louder. He Yi seized the opportunity, grabbed a gun, and opened fire without hesitation.


    She had to thank Yi Liangze, who had taught her how to use a gun. Although her marksmanship was not very good, at such a close distance, it did not seem like she needed to have good marksmanship. She shot each of these people in the chest, quickly ending the dispute.


    Perhaps there were still some who were not injured, but for a moment, they did not have the strength to get up and go against He Yi! When He Yi finally pointed the gun at Molly, she had already climbed onto the tform and had a small pistol in her hand.


    Both of them held guns and aimed at each other.


    Mollyughed strangely, ¡°He Yi, say we shoot at the same time, who will fall first?¡±


    Under the dim light, He Yi saw the hatred and jealousy in Molly¡¯s beautiful eyes. Her heart moved. Once, she had seen the same hatred and jealousy in Su Anqi¡¯s eyes. It was a woman¡¯s hatred for another woman because of love.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He Yi looked at Molly suspiciously. She didn¡¯t remember seeing her before. But there was a familiar feeling on her body or in her eyes as if she was very familiar with her... that blurry figure was about to appear, but it was blurry when she tried to distinguish it carefully.


    ¡°Who cares who I am! You just need to know that I am the one who sent you to hell!¡± Molly¡¯s sinister smile suddenly froze, and she instinctively looked back. The door of the stairwell was pushed open, and Ji Xueshan leaned in to walk in.


    While Molly was in a daze, He Yi hurriedly fired at Molly.


    Who knew that Molly¡¯s reaction and actions were extremely fast, and she was able to dodge in time. However, her wrist, which was holding the gun, was pierced by the bullet, and blood immediately flowed out.


    ¡°Grab her!¡± He Yi pointed at the injured Molly and ordered Ji Xueshan, ¡°This person wants to kill me!¡±


    Ji Xueshan walked in. She did not expect the stairwell to be so lively. Looking at the men lying on the ground moaning, and then seeing He Yi shoot Molly, she was confused for a moment. But after all, she had professional training and was a police officer, so she was very smart. She immediately pounced on Molly.


    Molly¡¯s gun was shot in her hand, and the pistol fell. She endured the pain in her wrist, knowing that if she waited any longer, she would be in a worse situation. She avoided Ji Xueshan, turned around, and jumped off the tform.


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan did not expect Molly to take the initiative to jump off, so they could not help but be a little surprised. They walked to the edge of the tform and looked down. They saw Molly grab the safety rope and quickly slide down.


    So Molly was trying to escape! He Yi immediately cut the safety rope with the de between her fingers. As the rope broke, Molly fell to the ground with a thud.


    But He Yi and Ji Xueshan watched Molly roll a few times before she got up and quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Call the police! Get Someone to stop her!¡± He Yi ordered.


    Ji Xueshan quickly opened the door of the stairwell and shouted to the outside, ¡°Molly is a criminal. She jumped off the tform and escaped. Get the security guards at the door to stop her!¡±


    *


    After a while, Molly could not be found.


    However, the few men lying in the stairwell were sent to the hospital. After resuscitation, a few of them had regained consciousness.


    Because He Yi did not hit their vitals, and the resuscitation was timely, no deaths were caused. Then the police entered into the investigation and obtained the surveince cameras of the Commerce building.


    Perhaps because themerce building had not been officially put into use, the surveince equipment was notplete. The stairwell was a blind spot for the surveince cameras!


    In addition, the moment Molly fell onto the tform was captured by the surveince cameras downstairs, but then her escape direction disappeared.


    After all, there were many side doors in the business building, but only the main door was equipped with surveince cameras. No one knew which side door Molly escaped from in the end!


    Yi Liangze quickly rushed over when he heard the sound. He pushed aside the crowd and pulled He Yi into his arms.


    He Yi bumped into the man¡¯s hard chest unexpectedly, and her nose was a little sore from the impact. Just as she raised her head, her chin was held by a strong hand.


    The man¡¯s fiery gaze repeatedly scanned her face and body until he was sure that she was unharmed. Only then did he hug her tightly in his arms again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Even though she waspletely unharmed in his arms at the moment, when she thought of that dangerous scene, she could not help but be frightened.


    Ji Xueshan told him the general story from the side. In the end, she said, ¡°Molly asked sister He to apany her upstairs to take a photo because she would not take the elevator if she only went up one floor. They entered the stairwell while we waited outside. However, I remembered that Sister He had brought me here two days ago. The stairwell did not have any railings and it looked very dangerous. I was a little worried, so I pushed the door open and walked in. I never thought that such a thing would happen!¡±


    At that time, it was fortunate that Ji Xueshan had walked in time to distract Molly. Otherwise, He Yi might not have been unscathed.


    Yi Liangze could not help but give Ji Xueshan a look of approval. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank goodness you were there! You saved He Yi a few times. I won¡¯t harm you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan lowered her eyes slightly and did not say anything else.


    Last time, because she had suffered a fierce kick from Chu Tianyi on behalf of He Yi, she was beaten until she vomited blood and was hospitalized. Yi Liangze gave her a red packet with a check for one million dors inside. This time, he didn¡¯t know how much money he would give her.


    Although she needed money, she didn¡¯t have much feelings for his check. She felt that the cold check didn¡¯t have many favors, and it was purely an exchange of equivalent value.


    Yi Liangze turned his gaze back to He Yi. He saw that she was frowning as if she was thinking about a difficult question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I keep feeling...¡± He Yi muttered, ¡°I keep feeling that Molly¡¯s eyes and actions are somewhat familiar! I think... I¡¯ve seen her before!¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes. At this moment, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Qin Weixian calling, he quickly picked up.


    After saying a few words, Yi Liangze¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°Wang Han has already arrived in Yun City? Quickly find out her current disguised identity, and...¡± pausing for a moment, he instructed, ¡°Also, check Molly¡¯s real identity. Is she rted to Wang Han?¡±


    Hearing Wang Han¡¯s name, He Yi had a sh of inspiration, and the blurry shadow finally becamepletely clear. Molly and Wang Han, these twopletely different people merged into one, bing the same person.


    ¡°I remember!¡± He Yi cried out involuntarily, ¡°Molly is Wang Han!¡±


    Molly is Wang Han! When He Yi shouted out these words with certainty, Yi Liangze could not help but be shocked. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± He Yi finally cleared the fog and saw the truth. ¡°No wonder I felt like I had seen her before when I first met her. At that time, I had suspected her, but her voice dispelled my doubts. Now that I think about it... it¡¯s possible that she had a voice change surgery!¡±


    A person¡¯s appearance could be changed, and so could their voice. Their pupils could be changed (wearing cosmetic contact lenses), but their eyes and subconsciously small movements would not change. A person¡¯s breath can be changed (wearing perfume), her figure can be changed (body refining), but the touch of her body can not be changed! So when He Yi hugged her, it felt like years ago when they often hugged each other.


    Molly is Wang Han! There can be no mistake! Not only did she have stic surgery and a new face, but she also changed her vocal cords, put on contact lenses, and wore strong perfume. However, all the deliberate makeup still did notpletely dispel He Yi¡¯s doubts about her deja vu.


    The main reason was that the two of them were too familiar with each other. After spending four years in university together, they were like sisters. They were so free with each other that it was as if they were familiar with each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s this woman!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°What kind of madness does she have? She won¡¯t let you go?¡±


    Back then, Wang Han carried the full-term baby to Yi Liangze and told him that she was the one who gave birth to the baby. She also took the initiative to tell him that the woman he raped on the cruise ship was her.


    Yi Liangze was shocked at that time. Naturally, he would check the baby¡¯s blood rtionship with him. Most people would only check the baby¡¯s DNA with their own, but they would not suspect the woman¡¯s rtionship with the baby. However, Yi Liangze was born in the military and was extremely meticulous. While he was checking the baby¡¯s DNA, he also checked Wang Han¡¯s DNA.


    The results came out. He and the baby were father and son, but Wang Han had no rtionship with the child at all. After he received the news, he immediately sent someone to bring Wang Han over for interrogation. However, he did not expect that Wang Han, would get the news, and disappear without a trace before his people arrived.


    Since then, Yi Liangze had been investigating Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts. She was the one who brought the baby here, so she knew who the baby¡¯s birth mother was.


    After so many years, Yi Liangze had been searching for Wang Han but couldn¡¯t find her. However, he had unexpectedly found the baby¡¯s birth mother, He Yi. Moreover, he had also obtained the other baby, Wan Wan, and celebrated the safety of his children.


    Although he had recently received news that Wang Han had sneaked into the country after changing her appearance, he had never expected that she had sneaked into their side and even became a partner with He Yi.


    Tonight¡¯s experience was really dangerous. The slightest carelessness could endanger her life. Yi Liangze¡¯s shock was no small matter. He immediately issued an arrest warrant for all security outfits, offering a reward of tens of millions to go all out to search for Wang Han!


    He Yi¡¯s tightly knitted brows never rxed. She was also puzzled by the same question.


    Wang Han should not have had the chance to get to know Yi Liangze. She did not know when she had fallen in love with Yi Liangze? That night on the cruise ship, she brought Wang Han and Wei Jiameng to the party. Now that she thought about it, she didn¡¯t have much interest in the party that night. It was Wang Han who urged her.


    But no one would have thought that He Yi would be drugged and identally have sex with Yi Liangze. The experience after that was even more ridiculous.


    He Yi believed in Wang Han. After getting pregnant without marriage, the first thing she thought of was to ask Wang Han for help. At that time, Wang Han had already opened a private clinic to help her with health care during He Yi¡¯s pregnancy. Until He Yi gave birth, she did not know that she was pregnant with twins, much less that she had already given birth to a child in Wang Han¡¯s clinic.


    When everything was settled and He Yi was released from prison, Wang Han seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Now, only by finding Wang Han could all the mysteries be solved.


    ¡°Stay by my side, for the time being, don¡¯t run around!¡± Yi Liangze knew how powerful DE organization was, and he did not dare to be careless. ¡°Wang Han is the beloved wife of the leader of the DE organization. She came here with ill intentions, and she must have prepared to kill more than once!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her eyes and looked at Yi Liangze. ¡°You have investigated the DE organization for so many years. You should know some inside information about it. However, do you know a lot about the Phantom Assassin Group, the assassin group that belongs to the DE organization?¡±


    Yi Liangze was stunned. Under the gaze of He Yi¡¯s clear eyes, he was momentarily at a loss for words.


    He Yi could not help but feel a little disappointed. There were still some things that he was hiding from her. Yu Shujun, on the other hand, knew everything that he was hiding from her.


    Thest time she walked into the VIP room of the banquet, he was talking to Yu Shujun about the Phantom Assassin Group. He had interrupted the conversation because of her intrusion. At that time, she could tell that Yu Shujun knew everything about him, including things that could be exposed or not exposed!

 Chapter 132 - 41. If she could not get him, destroy him

    <h4>Chapter 132: 41. If she could not get him, destroy him</h4>


    Yi Liangze saw the disappointment in He Yi¡¯s eyes and knew that she was ming him for not being honest with her. However, there were some things that were not suitable for her to know.


    Just as Yi Liangze was hesitating, He Yi turned around and was about to leave.


    Yi Liangze grabbed He Yi¡¯s wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will exin this matter to you when I have time!¡±


    He Yi stopped in her tracks and nced at him indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail when we get back!¡± Yi Liangze held her slender waist and said with concern, ¡°You must be hungry! The Red Room restaurant is the closest to here. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare a French feast and even opened red wine to calm you down!¡±


    When he mentioned the Red Room restaurant, He Yi¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Is Yu Shujun there?¡±


    Yi Liangze noticed that He Yi¡¯s tone was off, so he looked at her carefully and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± He Yi decided not to argue with him. After all, the two of them had always been a married couple and had never blushed. She decided to cherish this harmony and leave the controversial topic to Qin Weixian! ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little hungry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over now!¡± Yi Liangze sensed that there was a hidden meaning in her words, but she did not want to talk about it, and he did not want to force her to talk about it. After all, she had just escaped death. Anything could be postponed. The only way was tofort her and calm her down.


    *


    Red House Western restaurant.


    Ji Xueshan sat at the table by the window. She ordered a steak and a ss of orange juice and ate slowly. At this time, Wen Yongxiang sent a message: ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    She took a photo and sent it over. The other party immediately replied: ¡°Dinner for one person? I¡¯lle over to apany you!¡±


    ......


    Ji Xueshan was already used to Wen Lao er¡¯s thick skin and was unmoved. ¡°Almost finished!¡±


    However, Wen Yongxiang had always been like a piece of candy, never knowing what was enough. ¡°I¡¯lle over to apany you after dinner!¡±


    ¡°Wei Jimeng will marry Fang Yu tomorrow. As Fang Yu¡¯s good friend, you should at least get up early to help!¡± Ji Xueshan reminded him.


    ¡°Fang Yu has too many good friends. He doesn¡¯t need me!¡± Wen Yongxiang sent a smiley voice message. ¡°Compared to him, I want to apany you more!¡±


    Ji Xueshan secretly spat. Just as she was about to scold him, Yi Liangze came over. She hurriedly put down her phone and stood up.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s expression and tone were very gentle. He looked at Ji Xueshan with admiration and praise. ¡°Fortunately, you helped He Yi deal with tonight¡¯s unexpected situation. Otherwise, she might have been in trouble alone!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do!¡± Ji Xueshan did not sit down. She only lowered her eyes slightly. She guessed that Yi Liangze was probably going to send her a check again.


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze took out a check from his bag (he did not even need a red packet) and handed it to her. ¡°I know that your mother¡¯s health is not very good and needs money. It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it!¡±


    Ji Xueshan lowered her face even more and said vaguely, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi.¡±


    After Yi Liangze left, she took the check and looked at the number. It was another million!


    Ji Xueshan had been by He Yi¡¯s side for so long and had made many contributions. Besides rewarding her with the check, Yi Liangze had also given her a flower basket. That was when she was beaten by Chu Tianyi until she almost passed out and was hospitalized. He went to see her and gave her a red packet of one million yuan. He also gave her a flower basket.


    Perhaps in Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes, a check was the most generous reward for her. But he would never know that she treats that flower basket as a treasure to this day.


    *


    Wang Han finally escaped and got into a taxi. Then, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    The call was quickly picked up. A woman¡¯s cold and elegant voice came out. ¡°Something happened!¡±


    It was an affirmative statement.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Han revealed a pained expression. ¡°My wrist is injured!¡±


    She was shot and could not go to the hospital. Moreover, the entire Yun City was under high-security alert at the moment. if she dared to go to the hospital, she would undoubtedly be walking into a trap.


    The other party gave an address. It was an ordinary hotel nearby. It was so ordinary that it would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    Ten minutester, the taxi stopped in front of the hotel. Wang Han got out of the car. After settling the fare, she walked in.


    *


    After knocking on the door, Yu Shujun quickly opened it and Wang Han walked in.


    The simple double room was rather clean. After the two of them met, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Yu Shujun was elegant and noble while Wang Han was extraordinarily beautiful. Although they lookedpletely different, their eyes were very simr.


    After a long while, Yu Shujun said, ¡°Your new face is very beautiful, but unfortunately...¡±


    Unfortunately, Yi Liangze had discovered it, so no matter how beautiful her face was, it would lose its meaning.


    ¡°I almost seeded!¡± Wang Han held her injured wrist tightly with one hand, revealing a pained expression. ¡°My wrist has been shot. Can you help me call a Doctor?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Shujun helped her sit down and helped her untie the bandage. She saw that the wound was bleeding non-stop. She immediately picked up the phone and used the internal line to inform the doctor. ¡°Come over!¡±


    *


    The doctor had already been found and was in the room next door.


    After simple anesthesia, the Doctor took out the bullet for Wang Han and bandaged her wound before injecting anti-inmmatory drugs.


    After the doctor had treated her wound and left, Wang Han said to Yu Shujun, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cunning, like a cat with nine lives!¡±


    Yu Shujun smiled faintly. ¡°She has experienced so much, she has to change! You should know that if she is still as stupid as she was in the past, she probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until the day she got out of prison!¡±


    ¡°I was careless!¡± Wang Han was filled with regret. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be even harder to make a move on her! But I¡¯m unwilling to see her stay by Yi Liangze¡¯s side so proudly!¡±


    What she had tried so hard to pursue was nothing but a dream in the end. What she had spent half her life trying to do was just to get rid of He Yi. She would never get what she wanted!


    ¡°There¡¯s still me!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s expression was calm and determined. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I can always find a chance to attack!¡±


    Wang Han looked at Yu Shujun and hesitated.


    ¡°However,¡± Yu Shujun pondered for a while and continued, ¡°I heard that He Yi is suspicious of me!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Han was shocked and immediately panicked. ¡°Then... What should we do?¡±


    Yu Shujun stayed by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, so it was more convenient for her to do things. If He Yi was suspicious of her, she might provoke Yi Liangze. If Yi Liangze was also suspicious of Yu Shujun, then the situation would be quite bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Yu Shujun gave Wang Han a nonchnt nce. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, howe you still can¡¯t learn to be calm?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wang Han was a little ashamed. In terms of cultivation, she was indeed no match for Yu Shujun.


    ¡°It¡¯s just suspicion, there¡¯s no evidence!¡± Yu Shujun was very certain of this. ¡°Whatever she suspects, she¡¯ll dispel it! It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Wang Han somewhat understood. ¡°You mean... let me bear the burden of her suspicions!¡±


    Yu Shujun analyzed, ¡°You have been exposed, Yi Liangze will not let you go. If someone threatens He Yi¡¯s safety, he will not let them go easily. ¡°Since I have already done one thing, there is no difference from doing three!¡±


    ¡°What are the two things?¡± Wang Han could take the me for Yu Shujun, but she had to at least figure out what kind of me it was.


    ¡°Ionce sent someone to snatch her family¡¯s secret form and gave it to third Miss Wen. At that time, I just wanted to make her family¡¯s secret form worthless!¡± Yu Shujun sighed, ¡°I never thought that she could upgrade the secret form and even create a patent with that Idiot Zhuo Hongzhao. In the end, she even seeded!¡±


    The patent fee for the additive used to make 3A leather alone was countless, and as time went by, He Yi¡¯s value increased exponentially.


    ¡°What about the other one?¡± Wang Han couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. The person she hated the most was not only still alive, but also very much alive.


    ¡°The other one is that the truck driver was sent to kill her on the road outside the Fu Xing Factory!¡± The n at that time was even more perfect, but there were exceptions to everything. Who would have thought that He Yi¡¯s reaction would be so quick? Or it could be said that I underestimated He Yi¡¯s reaction and also ignored the fact that the truck was rtively heavy, and He Yi¡¯s Porsche was fast, which allowed her to avoid a disaster. ¡°It¡¯s a pity... It¡¯s all for naught again!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Han replied readily. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the me for both of these matters! You must protect your position by Yi Liangze¡¯s side...¡± she paused, took a deep breath, and continued, ¡°You must think of a way to kill He Yi! As for that man... If you can¡¯t get him, then destroy him!¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡± Yu Shujun could not help but roll her eyes in disdain. ¡°If he was so easily destroyed, you wouldn¡¯t have to remind me!¡±


    The leader of the DE organization had long wanted to get rid of Yi Liangze, but it was easier said than done.


    Wang Han looked at Yu Shujun coldly and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for so long, and he trusts you a lot. It¡¯s not easy for others to attack him, but isn¡¯t it easy for you to attack him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already suspicious of me!¡± Yu Shujun sighed. ¡°To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t the coincidence this time and you could take the me for me, perhaps... I wouldn¡¯t even have the right to continue staying by his side!¡±


    ¡°This is all He Yi¡¯s fault!¡± Wang Han said hatefully, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, we sisters would have been able to stay by his side no matter who it was!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the child was born by her!¡± Yu Shujun reminded faintly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her existence. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s still here when she should have left. That¡¯s the most unbearable thing!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hope for me!¡± Wang Han looked at Yu Shujun unwillingly. She wsome things were envious and jealous. ¡°Everything depends on you!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze took the time to give Qin Weixian a call. He learned that He Yi had made an unexpected discovery in the afternoon when she was looking through Chu Piaoyun¡¯s information at the detective agency.


    ¡°Those two things might not have been done by Chu Piaoyun?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s heart stirred. He slowly asked, ¡°Who does she suspect?¡±


    ¡°Young Madam said that you know very well!¡± Qin Weixian braced himself and said these words. He was prepared to be criticized.


    Yi Liangze was stunned and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± Qin Weixian thought that the call had been hung up, so he deliberately took a look and was still on the phone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yi Liangze snorted coldly, ¡°I got it!¡±


    *


    That night, when He Yi was sleeping, Yi Liangze didn¡¯t go back to his bedroom.


    Tomorrow was Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding day, so she had to rest early!


    Although she didn¡¯t know what Yi Liangze was busy with, she knew that he was most likely worried about Wang Han¡¯s escape.


    After searching for so many years, he finally found Wang Han, but she ran away! No one would be d! In fact, He Yi was also uncertain. However, Yi Liangze helped her with her matters, so she could sleep peacefully and leave the worry to Yi Liangze to study.


    Not long after He Yi fell asleep, Yi Liangze pushed open the bedroom door and walked in. He had just smoked a cigarette outside and was afraid that the smell of smoke would touch her, so he waited until she fell asleep beforeing in.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s restless sleep, Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes were as dark as the dark night sky under the light.


    Could those two things really be Yu Shujun¡¯s doing? If that was the case, how should he treat his eldest brother¡¯s widow?


    *


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding was like she was fully armed to go to the battlefield, full of nervousness and uneasiness.


    For this, He Yi had already informed Yi Liangze and borrowed dozens of people from Qi Lin as bodyguards for Wei Jiameng¡¯s personal safety.


    In addition, she and Ji Xueshan had deliberately put on clothes and shoes that were more convenient for them to move around in case of an emergency.


    Although Wei Jiameng was very dissatisfied with this and thought that it was making a big fuss out of nothing, He Yi did not dare to rx at all. In her opinion, today¡¯s wedding was simply like a banquet at the Hangman¡¯s gate. She might even lose her life there.


    Everything seemed to be going ording to n and there were no idents. He Yi made good use of the time and contacted the reporters who had been waiting there for a long time. She tried her best to capture all the wedding photos that could prove that Wei Jimeng was married to Fang Yu.


    For the sake of the unforeseen event,ter on, He Yi even let Wei Jimeng put on the wedding ring that she had prepared for her in advance. She also let the reporters take a close-up of Wei Jimeng¡¯s wedding ring.


    However, Fang Yu was very uncooperative and even scolded her a few times. Chu Piaoyun¡¯s patience was even worse. She simply had someone knock Fang Yu unconscious and announced to the public that the groom was inebriated.


    Who had ever seen a groom who was so drunk that he passed out right at the start of the wedding? Fang Yu could be considered the first person!


    Wei Jiameng sat together with Fang Yu and took a few photos. However, the groom had a side profile and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    However, He Yi felt that the effect was not very good, so she personally poured a cup of cold water on Fang Yu¡¯s face.


    Fang Yu woke up from the shock. He touched his wet face and said angrily, ¡°Who sshed me?¡±


    ¡°Quickly take a picture!¡± He Yi ordered again.


    Therefore, the professional photographers who had been hired again desperately took pictures of each scene, trying to show the love and harmony of the bride and groom!


    Being that Fang Yu had just woken up, and before he could figure out what was going on, countless pictures were taken. When he finally understood what they were doing, he struggled to resist and scolded He Yi, ¡°He Yi, I¡¯ll remember you for the rest of my life!¡±


    He Yi was toozy to argue with him, so she directly ordered to the guards on the left and right, ¡°Knock him out!¡±


    Thus, Fang Yu, who had just gotten drunk not long ago, was once again knocked out tragically.


    When the required footage for the wedding was almost finished, news of Wen Siling causing a scene in the wedding hall came.


    He Yi¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, could not help but drop to the ground ¡ª everything was going ording to n!


    *


    The Fang family was both angry and helpless about Wen Siling causing a scene in the wedding hall. Due to Wen Li¡¯an¡¯s face, Chu Piaoyun could not take drastic measures against Wen Siling. In addition, it was indeed Fang Yu who had let Wen Siling down. There were some elements of being in the wrong, which made him seem a little guilty.


    After the reporter sessfully filmed a video clip of Wen Siling causing a scene in the wedding hall, He Yi decisively announced the evacuation. ¡°Jiameng, Let¡¯s take advantage of the chaos and leave quickly!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was a little flustered. She looked at Fang Yu, who was still unconscious. She was worried and could not bear to part with him. ¡°I¡¯m getting married to Fang Yu today!¡±


    What on Earth was going on? On the big day of their wedding, the groom had to be knocked unconscious several times before he could cooperate with the shooting of the wedding photo. Wen Siling hade to cause a scene again. It was really annoying.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all agree¡± He Yi had expected that Wei Jiameng might change her mind at thest minute, but she couldn¡¯t let her temper get the better of her. That would kill her. She could only harden her heart and say, ¡°For the sake of your life, you have to leave this ce immediately!¡±


    Wei Jiameng dawdled and refused to leave. She even cried.


    ?He Yi winked at Ji Xueshan, and Ji Xueshan immediately understood. She walked up to Wei Jiameng, raised her arm, and used her slender palm to chop the back of Wei Jiameng¡¯s neck, knocking her out in one hit. Then, she nimbly carried Wei Jiameng, who was wearing a wedding dress, onto her shoulders.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± He Yi knew that this was a great opportunity to escape while Wen Siling was restraining Chu Piaoyun. Once they missed it, there would be no more. After all, this was the Fang family¡¯s territory. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to escape again.


    The n had long been arranged, and the route had long been nned. The group of people quickly and orderly filed out of the side door.


    Qi Lin had already arranged for a car to receive them there.


    He Yi had Ji Xueshan carry Wei Jimeng into the car. She then sat in the car and ordered, ¡°Drive!¡±


    *


    Who lost their bride on their wedding day? The Fang family actually encountered such an unfortunate event!


    After sending Wen Siling away and the wedding continued, Chu Piaoyun received a report ¡ª the bride had disappeared!


    Only the groom was ¡°Drunk¡± and lying there unconscious, while the bride¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.


    Chu Piaoyun panicked and immediately ordered a search. However, she was told that He Yi had taken the bride away.


    Chu Piaoyun finally understood that it was He Yi who was behind this. Chu Piaoyun was furious. She immediately dialed He Yi¡¯s cell phone and prepared to interrogate her.


    She originally thought that He Yi would avoid picking up, but she did not expect the phone to be picked up after just two rings. It seemed that He Yi was specifically waiting for her call.


    ¡°Chairman Chu, I¡¯ve taken Jiameng back!¡± He Yi turned the tables and attacked before Chu Piaoyun could speak. ¡°She just got married today, and Young Master Fang¡¯s ex came knocking on our door. How are we going to live like this in the future? I couldn¡¯t let Jiameng suffer, so I took her away. If Young Master Fang can¡¯t give Jiameng an exnation, I¡¯ll not allow her toe back. Although she¡¯s just a girl from an ordinary family, I treat her like my own sister. I won¡¯t let her endure her husband¡¯s phndering behavior!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was so angry that her entire body trembled. ¡°He Yi, how dare you! Who gave you the right to disrupt our Fang family¡¯s wedding? You even kidnapped the bride...¡±


    ¡°Chairman Chu, please pay attention to your words. You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean by kidnapping? It¡¯s escorting her, alright? Jiameng is right here, you can tell her!¡± As she spoke, He Yi passed the phone to Wei Jiameng.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s voice trembled violently, however, she could barely hear her clearly. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t forgive Fang Yu. On the day of the wedding, his ex actually caused a scene in the wedding hall. It¡¯s too sad and disappointing. I want to calm down and think about how the two of us should continue in the future!¡±


    He Yi had taught her this sentence countless times. Although she was a little hesitant, she still managed to say it out loud.


    Chu Piaoyun almost fainted from anger. ¡°Wei Jiameng, you¡¯re running away from the marriage! Since that¡¯s the case, your wedding with Fang Yu is invalid!¡±


    ¡°I. . . Since I¡¯m already married to Fang Yu, I¡¯m his person in life and his ghost in death! Furthermore, I¡¯m already pregnant!¡± Wei Jiameng braced herself to argue with Chu Piaoyun. He Yi was the one who told her to memorize the lines beforehand. ¡°Fang Yu owes me an exnation!¡±


    ¡°From the moment you left the wedding hall, you were no longer our Fang family¡¯s daughter-inw!¡± Of course, Chu Piaoyun could not forgive Wei Jiameng¡¯s behavior. What she could not forgive was her leaving like this, leaving behind a pile of mess for her, she would never have the chance to do what she wanted to do again. ¡°I know it was that b*tch, He Yi, who helped youe up with that terrible idea! Don¡¯t listen to her instigation. Come back immediately. Mom and Fang Yu both love you, and we will make it up to you properly!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was in a daze, she seemed to be moved. At this moment, gave a muffled cry of pain. Then, she reluctantly replied in a low voice, ¡°I want to be alone. I won¡¯te back for the time being!¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone. When she called again, the other party¡¯s phone was already switched off.


    Chu Piaoyun was so angry that she threw her phone away and paced back and forth frantically. She wanted to strangle Wei Jiameng directly, but Wei Jiameng was well protected by He Yi and she could not get close to her at all.


    Now she finally understood why He Yi brought so many bodyguards to Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding today. At that time, she thought He Yi wanted to show off her strength so that she would be more or less afraid and not bully Wei Jiameng after the wedding.


    Now it seemed that her thoughts were too simple!


    He Yi brought enough people, so that she could ¡°Snatch the bride¡±! Even Wen Siling¡¯s marriage disruption had long been within He Yi¡¯s expectations, and she had used the excuse to forcefully take Wei Jimeng away. Chu Piaoyun even suspected that Wen Siling, that silly girl, had been instigated by He Yi toe here to disrupt the marriage!


    So He Yi had long seen through her thoughts! Chu Piaoyun was secretly terrified. She thought that everything was meticulously nned, without anyone knowing, but all of this could not be hidden from He Yi¡¯s eyes.


    He Yi knew what she was trying to do, so she didn¡¯t give her any chance to do anything!


    She and He Yi were scheming against each other. She wanted to use this wedding to trick Wei Jiameng into the Fang family so that she could make her move. And He Yi was using this wedding to make Wei Jiameng marry into the Fang family so that she could fight for a title for her unborn child.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy with anger, gritting her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat a junior after living for so long! He Yi, just you wait, I¡¯ll make sure you die without a burial ce sooner orter!¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng cried the entire way. When she got out of the car, she said to He Yi resentfully, ¡°He Yi, I... Hate you!¡±


    He Yi trembled slightly. Before she could say anything, Ji Xueshan pped her.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ji Xueshan hit Wei Jiameng angrily: ¡°He Yi saved your life! You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

 Chapter 133 - . His wife was jealous

    <h4>Chapter 133: 42. His wife was jealous</h4>


    Wei Jiameng was stunned by Ji Xueshan¡¯s p. She covered her face and looked at the angry Ji Xueshan, then at He Yi. She burst into tears and ran into the office building.


    Ever since Wei Jiameng got pregnant, He Yi had allowed her to live in the office building of Fu Xing factory to ensure her safety. She had specially prepared a living room for her.


    Seeing Wei Jiameng run into the office building crying, He Yi could not help but frown and look at Ji Xueshan. ¡°Marriage is a lifelong event for everyone. Anyone who is in her situation will be upset. Some emotions are normal. You shouldn¡¯t hit her!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ji Xueshan lowered her head helplessly and said, ¡°But if I don¡¯t wake her up, she will continue to cause trouble. If she has to hate someone, let her hate me!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled. Hate? Could it be that Wei Jiameng already hated her!


    ¡°Sister He,¡± Ji Xueshan called out softly.


    He Yi then realized that she had been in a trance for a long time. She came back to her senses and was a little tired. She said indifferently, ¡°At least she has returned safely. We can talk about the restter!¡±


    ¡°I see that you are a little tired. Go In and rest!¡± Ji Xueshan suggested.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yi walked into the office building apanied by Ji Xueshan.


    *


    The Fang family¡¯s wedding had turned into such a situation that no one had expected.


    The Wen family¡¯s third miss had wreaked havoc in the wedding hall. The bride was the person. She ran away right after the wedding was held. This was akin to a magnitude 10 earthquake. The entire Fang family was in chaos.


    Chu Piaoyun was so angry that she almost had a stroke. Her entire person was in a bad shape. After Fang Yu woke up, he took off his gown and ran away and disappeared without a trace. The guests were in a predicament. They were discussing among themselves. No one attended the banquet that was ordered at the restaurant. It was a spectacle.


    ......


    The whole lot was infuriating and Chu Piaoyun was deeply angered.


    Fang Yaqin held Chu Piaoyun and could only try her best tofort her. At the same time, she passed a message to He Yi in her name, asking her to quickly persuade the bride toe back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beg her!¡± Chu Piaoyun said in a low voice, ¡°The whole farce was nned by He Yi. Wei Jiameng was just a puppet at her mercy! Now that she has seeded, she will not stop until the world is turned upside down. How could she give my daughter-inw back to me?¡±


    ¡°He Yi is not an unreasonable child!¡± Fang Yaqin argued. ¡°She has always been kind and filial...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Chu Piaoyun¡¯s eyes were about to burst. She hissed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to die now, don¡¯t praise that daughter-inw of yours anymore!¡±


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. However, after such a scandal had happened in the Fang family, her face was also disgraced. She immediately picked up her phone and called He Yi.


    The call was immediately picked up, and He Yi¡¯s gentle voice came through. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wei Jiameng?¡± Fang Yaqin didn¡¯t y dumb with her and directly asked.


    ¡°Jiameng still wants to cry!¡± He Yi said truthfully. ¡°On the way, she insisted on going to the hospital... At least I stopped her. Now, after drinking half a bowl of porridge, she¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    Fang Yaqin sucked in a breath of air and immediately became alert. ¡°She insisted on going to the hospital? Oh my God! You have to look after her properly. You can¡¯t let her do anything stupid!¡±


    At this time, Wei Jiameng¡¯s insistence on going to the hospital was undoubtedly an attempt to abort the child! Of course, Fang Yaqin did not want to see the Fang family¡¯s flesh and blood get aborted.


    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± He Yi¡¯s tone was a little awkward. ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re feeling bad right now, but in fact, I¡¯m feeling even worse. Jiameng is my best friend. We¡¯re like sisters. What happened to her...¡±


    Her helplessness and sadness were all in her words.


    At this moment, Fang Yaqin didn¡¯t bother to me her for not stopping Wei Jia Meng from escaping the marriage, she only instructed, ¡°Jiameng¡¯s emotions are unstable now. You have to keep a close eye on her. Since she¡¯s already gone back, it¡¯s good to keep an eye on her. When her emotions have calmed down, you have to bring her back. After all, she¡¯s a member of the Fang family now that she¡¯s married. She can¡¯t stay out all the time. This ce is her home!¡±


    ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry, Mom!¡± He Yi replied gently.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yaqin looked at Chu Piaoyun, curled her lips, and said, ¡°You heard the conversation between He Yi and me just now, right? He Yi had good intentions. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for her keeping a close eye on her today, Wei Jiameng might have gone to the hospital in a moment of confusion!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was unable to express her bitterness, so she could only grit her teeth. ¡°Only a fool would be willing to abort the child of the Fang family! You believe such words?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Fang Yaqin saw that Chu Piaoyun was unmoved and seemed to have a deep prejudice against He Yi. She could not persuade her at all. She restrained her anger and stood up. ¡°Something like this happened at home. I understand your feelings! Just Don¡¯t go overboard! Take good care of your body. I¡¯ll handle the matters outside for you! Also, that rascal Fang Yu, you should think of a way to bring him back as soon as possible. In a few days, when his wife¡¯s anger has subsided, he should go and apologize to her and bring her back properly!¡±


    Hearing Fang Yaqin¡¯s wishful self-talk, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s stomach was about to explode from anger, but she could not refute her. She could only sulk and refused to speak.


    Seeing Chu Piaoyun¡¯s attitude, Fang Yaqin could not stay any longer. She felt weary no matter what she wanted to say. She immediately instructed Chu Chu and Fang Yuan to take good care of Chu Piaoyun. If anything happened, she should be informed of it at any time.


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan had never experienced such a situation before. They were already in a panic. At this moment, her aunt was lying on the bed in anger. Fang Yu¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. It was a mess outside the house. Fang Yuan, in particr, was still embroiled in awsuit. Although she had been released on bail, her future was uncertain, and no one knew how the court would sentence her.


    Fang Yaqin being able to step out to clean up the mess was undoubtedly a great help to them, and they immediately thanked her profusely.


    When Fang Yaqin left, Chu Piaoyun spat angrily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that daughter-inw of hers who abused our daughter-inw, our family wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state!¡±


    The situation was chaotic and disgraceful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her body was still fine, Chu Piaoyun got sick and died.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡± Fang Yuan wanted to know what she should do.


    Thewsuit had not been announced yet, and it did not seem to be of any benefit for her to fall out with He Yi at this time.


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Chu Piaoyun was most worried about the piece of meat in Wei Jiameng¡¯s stomach. ¡°We must first think of a way to find Wei Jiameng and bring her back!¡±


    ¡°What do we need that B*tch for?¡± Chu Chu expressed her disagreement. ¡°Let her die outside!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Chu Piaoyun said rudely in a panic. ¡°He Yi is currently protecting her like a national treasure. How can we let her die outside? We can only think of a way to coax her back so that we can make our move!¡±


    After Chu Piaoyun¡¯s scolding, Fang Yuan and Chu Chu finally understood. However, they still did not understand what attacking Wei Jiameng would do to He Yi. Of course, the two of them did not dare to ask further when they saw Chu Piaoyun¡¯s bad mood.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Piaoyun tried her best to calm herself down and instructed, ¡°Quickly think of a way to get that rascal, Fang Yu, back! He¡¯s the only one who can coax that nymphomaniac Wei Jiameng back to the Fang family!¡±


    *


    In just one night, news about the Fang family was trending.


    It dominated almost all the headlines on print media and online tforms. The farce of the Fang family was getting more and more intense, and it seemed like it was in full swing.


    Along with Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding photos, a video of Wen Siling making a scene at the wedding hall and threatening to snatch the bride was trending on the online tform. It contrasted with the huge and dazzling diamond ring on Wei Jiameng¡¯s finger, as well as Wen Siling¡¯s stomping and scolding. In addition, the recording of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s argument with He Yi on the phone was also released. The news that Wei Jiameng was pregnant spread throughout the entire city.


    He Yi knew that Wei Jiameng¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined after such a scene, but she had no other choice. When Wei Jiameng embarked on this path of no return, it was the best n for her to help her turn the tables.


    Fortunately, the outside world was already full of storms, and Wei Jiameng could still hide in the office building in Fu Xing and live a peaceful life. He Yi sent people to keep a close watch on her and hired professional medical care for her. She was determined not to let her leave her sight.


    As for the media, He Yi did her best to push the storm to the highest point. She was afraid that the people of Yun City did not know that the Fang family had married Wei Jiameng and that Wei Jiameng was pregnant!


    She wanted to inform everyone to acknowledge this fact over and over again. That Wei Jiameng was the daughter-inw of the Fang family and she was pregnant. However, his ex made a scene and she went back to her family.


    The more the news spread, the more popr this idea became. Wei Jiameng was recognized as the young madam of the Fang family by all the upper ss andmon people of Yun City!


    He Yi didn¡¯t need Wei Jiameng to do anything. Everything was under her control. She could easily achieve the effect she wanted by using the photos and videos of the wedding day and the recording of her phone conversation with Chu Piaoyun.


    It was extremely important to be able to help Wei Jiameng gain the recognition of everyone from both thew and the ceremony.


    Sometimes, fame was more important than reality. Because no one cared about what you thought and wanted, they only saw and heard what was on the surface. Since what was on the surface could bring more benefits, He Yi certainly spared no effort to help Wei Jiameng establish a real name.


    When the fake name was confirmed, it was no longer a fake name, but a legitimate one.


    Fang Yu was an ignorant yboy, but he was the only real heir of the Wanfang Group. Wei Jiameng was his wife. She was pregnant with his child, so it was unrealistic for her to keep a low profile.


    He Yi silently browsed through all kinds of news in the media. Faced with the dazzling photos and videos, her expression was as calm as water. Everything was within her expectations. It could only be said that it went more smoothly than she imagined.


    Maybe Chu Piaoyun had underestimated his enemy! She never thought that Wei Jiameng would escape the Fang family on the wedding day. He Yi had gambled this time, and she had won! It was thrilling and beautiful, crisp and clean!


    When Yi Liangze pushed open the door and walked in, his expression seemed a little gloomy.


    He Yi put down the evening paper, looked up, and smiled at him. ¡°Have youe to pick me up from work?¡±


    If he was not busy, Yi Liangze woulde to the Leather factory to pick her up early to have dinner with the children. However, he seemed to have other things to do today.


    ¡°Qin Weixian told me everything.¡± Yi Liangze did not seem to intend to beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°I have also sent people to investigate! From the clues of those two things, Wang Han is more suspicious! As for whether she did it or not, we can only be sure when we find her!¡±


    So he was here for this! He Yi¡¯s face darkened as she understood. Because she suspected that Yu Shujun was the one who stole the form and hired the drunk driver of the truck, she let Qin Weixian and Yi Liangze rify the matter.


    It seemed that Yi Liangze had been investigating seriously for the past two days. Now that the results were out, he came to find her.


    If he was proactive, it seemed like he was trying to clear Yu Shujun¡¯s name.


    He Yi was just suspicious. She didn¡¯t have enough evidence to conclude that Yu Shujun was responsible for both of them. Since Yi Liangze found out about this, it also solved her doubts.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi nodded slightly and said inly, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect Wang Han to disguise herself as Molly. We werepletely unprepared. We also didn¡¯t expect that she would make a move on me!¡±


    Disguised as Molly, Wang Han had been hiding in the dark, scheming to harm He Yi. Although she first settled down in the South China Sea, she still thought of all kinds of ways toe to Yun City in the end.


    Before that, Wang Han had been hiding in the dark, so it was naturally convenient for her to obstruct He Yi. Compared to Yu Shujun, Wang Han was more suspicious, and the motive formitting the crime was clearer! Although He Yi didn¡¯t know why Wang Han had deliberately harmed her, the facts proved that Wang Han had been scheming against her for many years, to the point that she wouldn¡¯t stop until she was dead.


    Seeing that she epted the investigation result and didn¡¯t insist that Yu Shujun was more suspicious, Yi Liangze was slightly relieved and his expression was slightly better. ¡°I have already mobilized all the connections and strength of the security outfits to search for Wang Han at any cost. She will not be able to escape!¡±


    Wang Han had angered him this time. In addition to those old debts that he had not settled clearly, Yi Liangze swore that he would stop till he caught Wang Han.


    He Yi nodded. She believed in Yi Liangze¡¯s strength. If he said it, he would do it. After sorting out the documents in front of her, she stood up and asked with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the arrangement for tonight?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a social event!¡± Yi Liangze usually did not arrange social events at night. He pushed everything that could be pushed, and those that could not be pushed were arranged at noon. However, there seemed to be some exceptions tonight. ¡°Mayor Shang is also participating!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes shed, and she immediately understood. ¡°You suspect him?¡±


    When they were in Nanhai, Molly had been very close to Shang Yongping, and Shang Yongping had always supported Molly. On the surface, this seemed to be the attention paid to the investors, but it was unknown whether there was any other rtionship between the two.


    The most ridiculous thing was that Shang Yongping had been transferred to Yun City, and Molly had followed him like a shadow. Only then did she have the chance to cooperate with He Yi to open a shopping and food za.


    After the incident, Molly¡¯s fake identity was exposed, revealing her original identity ¨C Wang Han! She had already run away and couldn¡¯t be found for the time being. However, Shang Yongping had be the most important person in the investigation of Wang Han.


    ¡°Shang Yongping¡¯s personality and character are still quite upright. I¡¯ve asked Qin Weixian to investigate him, but so far I haven¡¯t found any hical behavior from him!¡± Yi Liangze was also a little puzzled. Before he obtained concrete evidence.., he couldn¡¯t make a rash conclusion. ¡°Tonight, under the banner of a family banquet, director Yang and director Zou were specially invited. Everyone is familiar with each other, so it¡¯s easy to get information out of him.¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did you invite Shang Yongping¡¯s wife?¡±


    Shang Yongping didn¡¯t seem to have a good rtionship with his wife. At least, He Yi didn¡¯t see his wife in public ces. On the contrary, as an investor, Molly was always by his side. She was more like his femalepanion.


    It was no wonder that after the incident, Yi Liangze¡¯s first target was him!


    *


    On the road, Xiao Chi was driving. He Yi and Yi Liangze were sitting in the back seat, leaning against each other.


    He Yi was leaning on Yi Liangze¡¯s shoulder, resting with her eyes closed.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand was on her slender waist, leaning close to her ear. He said softly, ¡°Qin Weixian said that you¡¯re investigating the disappearance of big brother. I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter.¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes were still closed as if she did not care much about Yi Liangze¡¯s words. ¡°Your matter is my matter. I¡¯m not getting involved, I¡¯m already involved!¡±


    ¡°I know you want to help me share the burden!¡± Yi Liangze lowered his head and kissed her temples tenderly. He continued, ¡°But the DE organization is too scary. I don¡¯t want you to have any contact with them!¡±


    ¡°From the day I married You, we shared the honor and disgrace. Do you think I intend to be on my own if something happens to you?¡± He Yi opened her clear eyes slightly and looked calmly at the man beside her, she continued faintly, ¡°Even if I want to be on my own, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let it go!¡±


    Seeing He Yi¡¯s firm attitude, Yi Liangze knew that he could not dissuade her, so he sighed and let her be.


    ¡°If you have any more clues about big brother in the future, remember to inform me in time!¡± He Yi reminded him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yi Liangze replied and suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you jealous because I often discuss big brother¡¯s matters with Yu Shujun? She is big brother¡¯s widow!¡±


    Although Yu Shujun and Yi Jiahao weren¡¯t husband and wife, they were husband and wife. She was the woman that big brother loved, and she had once lost a child for him. She had also lost the right to be a mother! After big brother went missing, Yi Liangze naturally had to take care of Yu Shujun for him. Once he had a lead on Yi Jiahao, Yi Liangze would inform Yu Shujun immediately. This was because she was just as eager to know about Yi Jiahao as he was.


    He Yi changed her position slightly to make herself morefortable. ¡°I know she¡¯s your big brother¡¯s widow! I won¡¯t say anything if you have something to discuss with her! But you also have to remember that I¡¯m your wife. It¡¯s more reasonable for you to discuss with me!¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help but chuckle. He kissed her affectionately again and did not say anything else.


    He was in a very happy mood! Because his wife was finally jealous just like an ordinary woman! Jealous because she cared! This meant that she cared about him and was afraid of losing him!


    *


    The banquet was held in the evening Banquet.


    When Yi Liangze and He Yi rushed to the private room, they saw that all the guests had arrived. He quickly apologized to everyone present. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife was a little busy with work and came a littlete! Please forgive me!¡±


    Everyone naturally politely gave way and did not me him.


    He Yi could not help sweating. Everyone present was a leader, and they were all much busier than her. Yi Liangze chose to use ¡°busy¡± as an excuse, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    She suspected that this guy was doing it on purpose! Although he supported her career with his mouth, he still had some reservations in his heart. From time to time, he would remind her that it was not appropriate for her to work so hard on her career.


    ¡°Leaders, you¡¯re here so early!¡± He Yi was not easy to fool. She looked at the time. It was not even seven o¡¯clock. This time was not considered toote! Besides, Yi Liangze also exined the specific time to her. Otherwise, she was not someone who did not have a sense of time, nor was she so arrogant that so many leaders who were older than the two of them were waiting for them.


    As expected, minister Zou¡¯s wife, Professor Hua, said with a smile, ¡°We just happened to have nothing to do. I heard that Liangze arranged a few good shows, so I came to listen to the show!¡±


    This box should be thergest box of the evening banquet. The interior design was antique, and there was even a built stage. It waspletely like the garden style of the Republic of China.


    He Yi looked over and indeed, someone was on the stage singing enthusiastically. She nodded to show that she understood. Then, she sat down with Yi Liangze.


    When they sat down, she seemed to hear Yi Liangze¡¯s inaudible sigh. She looked over and coincidentally met his gaze. He smiled at her.


    He Yi understood the meaning behind his smile. He was praising her for her quick reflexes and never being taken advantage of by keeping silent. She also smiled. She was neither arrogant nor humble, confident.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of for nothing! If it was her fault she would never be unreasonable. If it wasn¡¯t her fault and he wanted to take advantage of her, she wouldn¡¯t agree.


    It was not that they werete, but that the leaders had arrived early!


    After the two of them sat down, the waiter came over and removed the tea and pastries. He served eight cold dishes and hot wine.


    He Yi chatted with everyone. Everyone knew each other and greeted each other. The oldest one was minister Zou Wenqian with his wife, Professor Hua, and police chief Yang Lixin and his wife, Gao Jie. The other one was Shang Yongping.


    Shang Yongping was still an exclusive person. She did not see his wife.


    As the new mayor of Yun City, this banquet was undoubtedly a celebration court for him.


    Soon, hot dishes were served. It was very sumptuous,parable to the Manchu-Han banquet.


    ¡°This is too sumptuous!¡± Shang Yongping was a little uneasy and said, ¡°Our identities are sensitive, we can¡¯t be too expensive!¡±


    Yi Liangze smiled and said, ¡°I paid with my own money, and I don¡¯t need any leaders to take care of my business. It¡¯s not a crime, so please eat without worry!¡±


    Everyoneughed at his words, and they didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Indeed, as the CEO of Kai Kun, it didn¡¯t seem too much to make a table like this. If the standard was too low, it would be a loss of status.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone started talking about thetest news.


    The biggest news was undoubtedly the Fang family¡¯s wedding blunder! After a short discussion, He Yi changed the topic to Wang Han.


    ¡°Mayor Shang, have you known Molly for a long time?¡± When He Yi asked this question, she carefully observed Shang Yongping¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 134 - Will never forgive (Punish Su Anqi)

    <h4>Chapter 134: 43. Will never forgive (Punish Su Anqi) Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Mayor Shang, have you known Molly for a long time?¡±


    When He Yi asked this question, she carefully observed Shang Yongping¡¯s reaction.


    When she mentioned Molly, Shang Yongping¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. But he couldn¡¯t avoid it and said frankly, ¡°Even if sister-inw didn¡¯t mention this matter, I will still have to exin!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Yi heard that he was going to talk about it in detail, so she quickly nodded in affirmation. ¡°I also have a belly full of doubts, and I want to find someone to help me figure it out!¡±


    Shang Yongping saw that his colleagues were all looking at him, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed. After all, he was the one who rmended Molly to Yun City, and it was something that happened in the city. He heard that it even caused Yi Liangze¡¯s beloved wife to almost lose her life on the spot! In the end, he had a responsibility that could not be shirked.


    ¡°First, I have to self-reflect!¡± Shang Yongping sincerely apologized. ¡°Due to my poor judgment, I did not do too detailed an investigation on the investors, so I easily introduced the investment project. In the end, it almost caused a major ident! I will write a statement to authorities and take the initiative to ask for punishment!¡±


    With such a proper and serious attitude, it naturally attracted a round of apuse, as well asforting voices.


    Everyone said that it was understandable because Molly¡¯s disguise was too good. Even He Yi had been fooled by her. It was clear that Shang Yongping had not seen through Molly¡¯s true colors, and it was also worth understanding.


    After beingforted by everyone, Shang Yongping¡¯s mood was somewhat better, but he still apologized to He Yi many times. ¡°Fortunately, my sister-inw is safe and sound. If anything had gone wrong... I really would have no face-to-face brother Yi!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me Mayor Shang!¡± He Yi said in a deep voice, ¡°Molly is not simple! Now we have found out that her identity is Wang Han, who was my ssmate and roommate in college. She has done a lot of underhanded things. She is a very insidious and vicious woman!¡±


    Immediately, everyone started talking about Wang Han. It was unbelievable that a woman could do what she did.


    ¡°I heard that this woman is rted to the international DE organization!¡± Professor Hua said. ¡°With such a big background, is there a big conspiracy?¡±


    ¡°Liangze¡¯s big brother, Yi Jiahao, everyone here should have seen him!¡± He Yi continued in a deep voice, ¡°His disappearance is rted to the DE organization! It¡¯s just that this organization has been buried very deeply. It¡¯s not easy to dig it out and thoroughly investigate it! For so many years, Liangze has put in a lot of effort for this, but there hasn¡¯t been much progress!¡±


    ......


    Yang Lixin nodded, he said, ¡°The DE organization is an underground organization on an international scale. A few years ago, some people discovered that it had the intention to infiltrate our territory. We have been actively investigating and intercepting it and will not tolerate it. At present, there are no signs of anyrge-scale activities in the territory. As for whether Jiahao is involved with the DE organization, we have not obtained any concrete evidence so far!¡±


    These were undoubtedly top-secret secrets from the police! Yang Lixin announced it because, firstly, most of the people present were colleagues, so it was not considered to be a leak of secrets. Secondly, what he said was the truth, and it was also helpful in the current investigation of the fugitive whose alias was Molly and whose real name was Wang Han.


    After all, he was the chief of the police department, so it was his duty to collect and ept any information that was helpful to the case.


    ¡°Jiahao has been missing for so many years, and there is no news of him at all! Although they had suspected that his disappearance was rted to the DE organization, there was still ack of evidence. Now that this woman with the alias of Molly had deliberately jumped back to Yun City from the South China Sea, she must have had an extremely sinister purpose. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as killing her younger sister-inw!¡± Shang Yongping spected.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded unconsciously. They all felt that it was very reasonable.


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes slightly and guessed, ¡°There are some clues about big brother¡¯s matter!¡±


    Everyone present only knew that the DE organization was unfathomable, but they did not know how much effort Yi Liangze had put in over the years to achieve this. He probably had more urate information than director Yang Lixin.


    ¡°We have to find Wang Han first to get an urate answer to these questions!¡± He Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°We must not let her escape!¡±


    Everyone present nodded in unison. Shang Yongping even indicated that the entire city had been cordoned off. He gave the order to go all out to hunt down Wang Han. Naturally, the airport and the station were already cordoned off. Wang Han definitely could not escape. Other than that, taxis and other vehicles would also be strictly checked when they left the city.


    The photos of her before and after the stic surgery would be magnified and posted all over the fortress locations.


    However, He Yi took a deep look at Shang Yongping. He looked so active, but was he sparing no effort as he appeared to be?


    *


    On the way back, neither of them spoke. They were thinking about the various aspects of the banquet, as well as the hidden problems.


    After a long while, He Yi spoke. ¡°Since Wang Han is from the DE organization, then is her bringing Baby to look for you also rted to big brother¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    They were sure that Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance was rted to the DE organization, but they could not figure out what it was for. And as the beloved wife of the leader of the DE organization, why did Wang Han carry the baby to look for Yi Liangze? It was not as simple as pretending to be the mother of the child to seek wealth!


    ¡°I am also considering this matter.¡± Yi Liangze nodded and said in a low voice. ¡°Maybe the DE organization has targeted the Yi brothers! But Big Brother has been missing for many years, and I still don¡¯t understand what they are trying to do!¡±


    All these years, although Yi Liangze had been trying hard to find the whereabouts of his big brother, Yi Jiahao, and he had met with the people of the DE organization, there was no direct conflict. It seemed that the DE organization was deliberately avoiding Yi Liangze.


    He Yi rubbed the space between her eyebrows and sighed after a long while, ¡°It¡¯s a terrible thing to be targeted by them! I suspect that they... deliberately set up a trap on the cruise ship!¡±


    Yi Liangze thought for a while and felt that it made sense. ¡°Maybe! But there are too many questions to ask until we catch Wang Han!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, where can she hide?¡± He Yi was confused. ¡°She¡¯s new here, so she probably doesn¡¯t have a deep background in Yun City. However, after she escaped, she seemed to have disappeared from the world.¡±


    ¡°I guess she has aplices here!¡± Yi Liangze spected. ¡°After the ident, someone hid her!¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment and quietly reminded, ¡°Maybe we should pay more attention to Shang Yongping¡¯s movements!¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡± Yi Liangze looked at He Yi approvingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on him!¡±


    *


    Los Angeles, USA, professional rehabilitation center.


    After receiving treatment in a private hospital for some time, Su Anqi recovered very quickly. Although the medical expenses here were so high that it was mind-boggling, the effect was very significant.


    Su Anqi could already walk slowly with her crutches. If this continued, she would be able to move normally in less than half a year.


    Seeing that the effect was so significant, Su Anqi was secretly happy. She felt that going abroad for treatment was the right choice. No wonder it was said that the dead could be moved while the living could be moved. Moreover, Chu Tianyi had suffered a crushing defeat and was still in prison. Leaving him was the same as staying away from trouble. The Fang family was also a mess.


    Su Anqi had seen Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding through the media. It was a disgrace for them to cause such a ruckus. In addition, Fang Yuan had also gotten into a life-threateningwsuit. The oue was still uncertain!


    Su Anqi, who had gone abroad for treatment, had double alimony. Moreover, her body¡¯s treatment was very effective. It also allowed her to get rid of the spectacle of the Chu and Fang families. She could be as carefree as she wanted!


    That day, Su Anqi finished her rehabilitation training at the appointed time. After the Doctor left, she nned to go to bed to rest for a while.


    As soon as sheid down on the bed, she saw three to four tough foreign men walking in.


    The room was covered with carpet, so they did not make any sound when they walked. She did not realize it until they walked to her bed.


    She was so scared that she quickly got up. Su Anqi didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    This was a private rehabilitation center. The security was very good, so there was no need to worry about anyone robbing the ce. Wait, why did they rob a patient¡¯s room? Su Anqi didn¡¯t have any money here. All the money was on her card.


    The foreign men picked Su Anqi up and asked her in rough Chinese, ¡°Are you Su Anqi?¡±


    Su Anqi saw that the situation was bad, so she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve got the wrong person! I¡¯m not Su Anqi! I don¡¯t know Su Anqi! There¡¯s no Su Anqi here...¡± she spoke incoherently and waved her hands repeatedly.


    The men looked at each other, not sure if what she said was true or false. Finally, a ck foreigner took out a photo andpared it repeatedly to Su Anqi.


    Su Anqi tried to cover her face with one hand so that the foreign men wouldn¡¯t recognize her. But her trick couldn¡¯t fool their eyes.


    Soon, the ck foreigner concluded afterparing, ¡°You are Su Anqi!¡±


    Then, the leading ck foreigner signaled to the other two aplices. They held Su Anqi¡¯s arms on both sides and pulled her to a chair beside them. The ck foreigner took out his pocket-sized notebook and opened the video. After connecting, he reported to the camera, ¡°Mr. Chu, we¡¯ve found the person you¡¯re looking for!¡±


    Mr. Chu? Su Anqi was startled. Could it be someone from Chu Tianyi¡¯s faction? Why did he send these people to look for her? Could it be that he regretted giving her double alimony? But on second thought, it seemed that Chu Tianyi wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would go back on his words. If he cared so much about money, he wouldn¡¯t have handed Rong Yi over to He Yi. He even split the remaining assets into three portions for his rtives, and he didn¡¯t even have a single portion.


    Of course, when she thought about how Chu Tianyi handed Rong Yi over to He Yi, she would never forgive him! So, she took the double alimony and didn¡¯t n to return it to Coco. Anyway, Coco was being raised by Chu Piaoyun, so she could naturally rely on the Wan family in the future.


    Just as Su Anqi was feeling angry, the ck foreigner pointed the camera at Su Anqi and asked the person in the video, ¡°Mr. Chu, this is the person you are looking for, right?¡±


    Chu Tianyi saw Su Anqi in the video, and Su Anqi also saw him. She was shocked, and he stared at her fiercely.


    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Su Anqi immediately felt relieved, and she blinked her moist eyes pitifully, she asked weakly, ¡°Did you miss me? Why didn¡¯t you call me directly, and allowed these people toe to find me? I¡¯m timid, they scared me!¡± She looked like she was about to cry, and looked very offended.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy. When Su Anqi was crying, he kept silent until she finished. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Let me ask you something!¡±


    Su Anqi¡¯s heart trembled. After all, she had lived with Chu Tianyi for many years, and she knew him very well. Every time he spoke in this tone, it showed that he was in a bad mood, and it also showed that he might be in big trouble. She did not know what mistakes she had made and was found out by him. She always felt that they were husband and wife, and she had given birth to Coco for him. He couldn¡¯t be ruthless towards her. She forced herself to calm down and said gently, ¡°What else can we not say? Just ask! It¡¯s just...¡± her watery eyes blinked as she looked at the few tough men beside her. Her tone had a coquettish tone. ¡°You made them look at me, it¡¯s so ufortable! It¡¯s not convenient for us to talk!¡±


    No matter how Su Anqi acted coquettishly, Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was as cold as the water in a cold pond. However, he patiently listened to Su Anqi finish her words and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient!¡±


    Su Anqi pouted helplessly. She knew that when Chu Tianyi was like this, he didn¡¯t understand romance at all. But she liked his cool appearance, and she never flirted with him. After marrying him, she won a lot of women¡¯s envious gazes, but her happy days werepletely over after He Yi appeared.


    Thinking of He Yi, Su Anqi couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. ¡°Is He Yi that B*tch doing something again?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference to He Yi! It doesn¡¯t matter to the He family!¡± Chu Tianyi looked at her coldly and said word by word, ¡°I just want to ask you one thing. You were the one who reported my father back then, right?¡±


    Although he said he was asking her, there was no doubt in his resolute tone. It seemed that he had obtained urate information before sending people here.


    Su Anqi¡¯s shock was no small matter. The old debt that had been sealed in ice and dust was dug out unexpectedly. For a moment, she panicked. ¡°I.. I.. Tianyi, how could you think like that?¡± She blinked her innocent watery eyes as if she was frightened. ¡°I.. I.. How could it be possible?¡±


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s gaze was extremely sharp. Su Anqi¡¯s panicked look was a guilty one. If she hadn¡¯t done it, she would be shocked and angry. However, she was flustered and avoided his gaze. It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience! He didn¡¯t even need to ask for confirmation.


    Seeing that Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Su Anqi thought that she had convinced him. She quickly pretended to be angry and said, ¡°I know, it must be He Yi! That B*tch is deliberately trying to sow discord. You mustn¡¯t fall for her trick...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted.


    Su Anqi was so scared that she shivered. Since she knew him until now, although she knew that he was cold and brutal, he had always been gentle to her and never let out a substantial breath. Even though she often beat and scolded his favorite Wan Wan when he was not around, he never med her. At most, he reminded her to be patient with the child.


    Now, he scolded her in such a rough voice. How could Su Anqi bear it? ¡°Tianyi, you... how dare you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Stop acting! I¡¯ve seen enough!¡± Chu Tianyi took out a stack of evidence. He threw it in front of the camera for Su Anqi to see. ¡°I¡¯ve found it all. You¡¯re the one who reported my father!¡±


    Seeing the pile of evidence, Su Anqi was instantly speechless. She knew that nothing could be hidden from him because he had found out everything.


    Her methods back then weren¡¯t very good. They could even be called clumsy. If Chu Tianyi paid a little attention, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from him. However, his feelings for He Yi blinded his eyes, coupled with the incident with Mayor Chu. He had long been in a state of panic and was deeply affected at the same time, so he stopped investigating in detail.


    He believed that He Hanlin had reported mayor Chu and started an act of crazy revenge. During this process, Su Anqi had been involved, and she helped him make ns from time to time. Until she destroyed the He family, forced He Hanlin to his death, and then sent He Yi to prison.


    ¡°After He Yi went to prison, you still refused to let her go!¡± Chu Tianyi roared and threw out another piece of evidence. ¡°You bribed the prisoners in the prison to bully her! If she wasn¡¯t smart and quick-witted, she might not only be crippled in the thumb, but she might have lost her life!¡±


    When He Yi first went to prison, not only did she have to endure the loss of her family, the hatred of her husband¡¯s betrayal, and the pain of being separated from her child, but she also had to endure the bullying of the female prisoners in the same room.


    They humiliated her in every way possible, almost killing her. He Yi was smart and quick-witted. Although she managed to escape with her life, they caused a permanent rupture of the tendon of her left thumb. She would never be able to y her favorite piano again in this lifetime.


    Fortunately, He Yi had a strong character and would never easilypromise and admit defeat. After a round of fighting, she finally overpowered the female prisoners who bullied her and beat them up until they admitted defeat and begged for mercy.


    From then on, He Yi became the highest-ranking prisoner in the cell, and no one dared to bully her anymore.


    Su Anqi was stunned for a long time before she asked angrily, ¡°Are you ming me for reporting mayor Chu or for hurting He Yi?¡±


    Anyway, Chu Tianyi had lost his power. She got a divorce and got the money. She didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore! Therefore, she no longer avoided admitting to reporting the case back then.


    ¡°You finally admitted it!¡± Chu Tianyi took a deep breath and stared at Su Anqi like two sharp des.


    ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Su Anqi snorted with contempt. ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong your father!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong your father!¡±


    These words were like a loud p on Chu Tianyi¡¯s face, causing him to see stars.


    Chu Tianyi had always ced more importance on his self-esteem than on his life. How could he endure such ridicule? Moreover, he had already been holding back a bellyful of dissatisfaction and anger toward Su Anqi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you for reporting my father. He deserved to die!¡± Due to his anger, Chu Tianyi¡¯s handsome facial features became distorted, and his appearance became iparably ferocious. ¡°But why did you frame He Hanlin? You ruined my marriage with He Yi and ruined our happiness and future!¡±


    Because of Su Anqi¡¯s frame-up, Chu Tianyi regarded the He family as his enemy and He Yi as the daughter of his enemy. He only thought about how to avenge his father, how to destroy the He family, and how to force He Hanlin to his death. He didn¡¯t care about his love and marriage with He Yi at all!


    He sacrificed their love and marriage. At that time, he didn¡¯t think it was that serious. Slowly, he realized that he had made the worst mistake in his life and that he would never be able to make up for it.


    ¡°What if I framed the He family?¡± Su Anqi put away her pitiful tears and revealed her overbearing and selfish nature. ¡°Who asked you not to love me? Other than my family background, which part of me can¡¯tpare to her? But you only have her in your eyes and not me! Only by finding a way to make you hate her and stop loving her will you notice me!¡±


    Su Anqi had seeded! She had sessfully destroyed Chu Tianyi¡¯s love for He Yi. When he thought that his father was framed by He Hanlin and died wrongly, his love for He Yi hadpletely died!


    In addition, He Yi was pregnant before marriage and was pregnant with an unknown bastard. He hated her to the core and even disdained to touch her after marriage.


    By the time he came to his senses, it was toote! There was nothing he could do!


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Due to his anger and embarrassment, Chu Tianyi began to speak rudely and curse. ¡°I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death!¡±


    Su Anqi was stunned again. This Chu Tianyi was both familiar and unfamiliar! What she was familiar with was that he often scolded He Yi like this. What she was unfamiliar with was that this was the first time he used such a bad attitude andnguage to scold her! This meant that she had fallen to the status He Yi had in the past.


    In the past, how did Chu Tianyi treat He Yi? When she thought of this, Su Anqi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Of course, she remembered his ruthlessness and callousness. Of course, he remembered how He Yi was forced by him to the point where her family was destroyed and she was imprisoned. Her life was worse than death.


    However, Su Anqi was used to his pampering. She firmly believed that he would never treat her like that.


    ¡°Tianyi,¡± Su Anqi put away her savage look and returned to her delicate and weak appearance. She looked so wronged and unappreciated that she seemed like she was going to cry at any moment. ¡°You scolded me...¡±


    ¡°Not only did I scold you, but I also want you to die!¡± Chu Tianyi seemed to be going crazy. He could no longer maintain his calm and grace. Fortunately, Su Anqi was not in front of him. Otherwise, he was not sure if he could control the violent factor in his body and beat her up. ¡°Su Anqi, I can¡¯t forgive you! I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°I did it because I love you!¡± Su Anqi was familiar with Chu Tianyi¡¯s personality after all. She knew that she was in a bad situation from the way he went crazy. She timidly stole a nce at the four fierce-looking foreign men around her. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She secretly regretted admitting this matter. However, the facts and evidence were in front of her. Even if she refused to admit it, she could not avoid the facts. ¡°Tianyi, forgive me this time! The facts can prove that He Yi didn¡¯t love you at all! You see, she married Yi Liangze and gave birth to children for other men. She is simply a slut! I¡¯ll help you get rid of her...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Tianyi jumped up and mmed his fist on the table. Theptop in front of him shook and the camera shook violently and then turned into darkness.


    The camera was broken, or theptop was broken.


    Su Anqi was about to stand up at the table, but the foreign men held her down.


    ¡°Wait, Mr. Chu will tell us how to deal with you soon!¡± The ck man bared his white teeth and looked at his watch. ¡°There are still a few minutes left. We have other things to do!¡±

 Chapter 135 - 44. Su Anqi’s death

    <h4>Chapter 135: 44. Su Anqi¡¯s death</h4>


    ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Chu will soon tell us how to deal with you! There are still a few minutes left, the external affairs are done, and we still have other things to do!¡±


    When Su Anqi heard the ck foreigner say this, she was shocked. However, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, she felt that Chu Tianyi would not be too heartless towards her. After all, they had been husband and wife for many years, and she had given birth to Coco for him.


    At this time, the ck foreigner used his iPad to connect to the video again, and he reported some things to Chu Tianyi in English. In the end, he changed to clumsy Chinese, ¡°Mr. Chu, how are you going to deal with this woman?¡±


    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Without waiting for Chu Tianyi to speak, Su Anqi quickly admitted defeat and cried out pitifully. ¡°I was wrong! Forgive me! At that time, I was young and immature, and I loved you too much, so I did something stupid! Besides, didn¡¯t we live happily after we got married? I even gave birth to a son for you! What did He Yi do for you? Before she got married, she lost her virginity and gave birth for another man,Yi Liangze! Tianyi, you should thank me! If it weren¡¯t for me, you would still be deceived by her! And sooner orter, she will return to Yi Liangze¡¯s side because she gave birth to two children for him...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Tianyi hissed. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll make you shut up forever!¡±


    Sure enough, this threat was very effective. Su Anqi immediately shut her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about these useless things!¡± Chu Tianyi took a deep breath and red at her fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re the one who reported my father and framed He Hanlin! ¡°If you didn¡¯t me He Hanlin, I wouldn¡¯t have let her go on the cruise alone! If I had stayed with her that night, I wouldn¡¯t have let that bastard Yi Liangze take advantage of me!¡±


    Su Anqi was speechless by his rebuttal. After a long time, she pleaded weakly, ¡°I was wrong. Tianyi, please forgive me. For Coco¡¯s sake. Could you bear to watch him lose his mother at such a young age?¡±


    Looking at the innocent tears in Su Anqi¡¯s eyes, Chu Tianyi was indifferent. After a long while, he burst out with a sneer full of mockery, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get even with you, will you still return to Coco¡¯s side? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer, answer with your conscience!¡±


    Su Anqi was shocked. She never thought that Chu Tianyi wouldpletely see through her! He saw through her n to grab Coco¡¯s funds and throw the child to Chu Piaoyun. She had no intention of going back at all!


    She was young and beautiful, and she held double the money. How could she find Coco, that burden? Besides, Chu Piaoyun had always doted on Coco. With Empress Chu of Wanfang Corporation supporting him, Coco¡¯s future wasn¡¯t in trouble at all.


    However, this was only her secret little n. She had never revealed it to her mother, Su Yuzhi. She had never expected that Chu Tianyi would have seen through her long ago!


    He had seen through her and knew that she would never return. Thus, he had let her sign the divorce agreement before going abroad and setting her free. He had seen through her, which was why he had transferred Coco¡¯s money to her name. He said that she would keep Coco¡¯s for him until he became an adult, but in fact, he was sure that she would not return it to Coco! This was his dowry for her to marry another man!


    ......


    Like her ex-husband, he was extremely benevolent! He helped her remove all her burdens and gave her all the benefits that he could! Even though he knew that she had selfish motives, he did not expose it. He was indeed very kind to her.


    After understanding this, Su Anqi burst into tears. ¡°Tianyi, it turns out that the person who treats me the best in this world is you!¡±


    Unfortunately, her realization and feeling came toote! Chu Tianyi looked at her with only hatred in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for reporting my father, I don¡¯t me you for abandoning Coco, I don¡¯t me you for leaving me! But I just can¡¯t forgive you for causing me to lose He Yi!¡±


    Su Anqi trembled. She raised her teary eyes and looked at the man on the screen whose handsome features had been distorted due to hatred. He hated her! He hated Su Anqi as much as he loved He Yi!


    He could forgive all of her absurdity and meanness, forgive all of her hurt and deception, but he couldn¡¯t forgive her for ruining his love and marriage with He Yi!


    He could never forgive her!


    ¡°What... Do you want?¡± Su Anqi asked in a trembling voice.


    She knew Chu Tianyi¡¯s personality. He was cruel and cold. It was useless to cry and beg for help when he had decided on something. Thinking about how miserable He Yi was back then, she should understand how heartless he was!


    Chu Tianyi didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, a little head appeared beside him. She stared at Su Anqi through the screen with her big ck eyes.


    ¡°Wan Wan!¡± Su Anqi didn¡¯t expect Wan Wan to appear here. She was shocked and felt that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. She quickly said to Chu Tianyi, ¡°Why did you ask Wan Wan toe here? This little girl has always been on bad terms with me...¡±


    At this point, she saw Chu Tianyi¡¯s gaze turn colder and realized that she had said something wrong again! Chu Tianyi had always doted on Wan Wan and didn¡¯t like her to beat or scold her. In the past, it was fine because he hated He Yi. He hated the house. Even if she abused Wan Wan, as long as she didn¡¯t go overboard, Chu Tianyi wouldn¡¯t me her. But now, he hadpletely dispelled his misunderstanding and hatred toward He Yi. For even spoke rudely to Wan Wan, she was undoubtedly adding fuel to Chu Tianyi¡¯s fire and was simply asking for trouble.


    Unfortunately, she woke up toote.


    ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think we should do with her?¡± Chu Tianyi held Wan Wan in his arms and pointed at Su Anqi on the screen, seriously asking for Wan Wan¡¯s opinion.


    Wan Wan also seriously thought about it and made a decision. ¡°The wicked witch always beats me, scolds me, and bullies my mother!¡± Without a doubt, the girl hated Su Anqi deeply. ¡°Make her disappear from this world forever!¡±


    Su Anqi was shocked, then, she became furious. ¡°What a vicious girl! You want to kill someone at such a young age. It was He Yi who taught you, right? Do you think your father will listen to you? He loves me and definitely won¡¯t bear to kill me, much less for you...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± As if to deliberately p Su Anqi¡¯s face, Chu Tianyi interrupted Su Anqi¡¯s unfinished words and said to Wan Wan, ¡°Make her disappear from this world forever!¡±


    Su Anqi finally realized her situation! It turned out that Chu Tianyi did all this to please Wan Wan!


    He repeatedly said that he would never forgive her and that he already had the intention to kill her. Moreover, he took her death as a way to please Wan Wan. This meant that she had been abandoned in his heart, and he was even willing to video chat with her because of Wan Wan!


    He did not waste this good opportunity to please Wan Wan because he knew that she had always been a nightmare in Wan Wan¡¯s heart!


    Without waiting for Su Anqi to say anything else, the foreign men rushed forward and held Su Anqi in ce. One of them covered her mouth and nose, preventing her from making any sound.


    At this moment, the ck foreigner took out a syringe and swiftly pushed the drug in the syringe into her arm muscles.


    It was obvious that this was not a good drug! Su Anqi was extremely shocked and struggled desperately. However, those foreign men were as strong as cows and she could not break free at all.


    After the injection, those people just stood there and waited. The foreigner even looked at his watch from time to time.


    After a few minutes, Su Anqi slowly lost consciousness. She lost all ability to resist. Her eyes rolled back and she quickly fainted.


    This was a powerful anesthetic. If she overdosed, she would never wake up again. and the dose she was injected was ten times the normal dose!


    Su Anqi didn¡¯t die in pain. Her soul quickly went to another world!


    Those people carried her back to the bed and covered her with a nket. She looked as if she was asleep. Even if her body was dissected, they wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong.


    After they cleaned up the scene and erased all traces of outsiders, these people quietly left!


    *


    Wan Wan witnessed the whole process of Su Anqi¡¯s death.


    She snuggled tightly in Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms and stared at the screen without blinking. It wasn¡¯t until everyone left the room and turned off the lights that she slowly moved her eyes to Chu Tianyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°The wicked witch is dead!¡± Chu Tianyi looked at Wan Wan with relief, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and there was even a hint of eagerness in his voice. ¡°Wan Wan, are you happy?¡±


    Wan Wan looked at Chu Tianyi calmly, bit her lips that were as fresh as petals with her pearly teeth, and then slowly revealed a beautiful smile. She nodded her cute little head and answered happily, ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing Wan Wan was happy, Chu Tianyi was even happier. He felt that it was worth it to put in so much effort. He picked her up, spun her around a few times, and then affectionately pulled her back into his arms. ¡°My baby, Daddy is relieved to see you happy!¡±


    ¡°The bad Witch is dead, and can¡¯t do bad things anymore!¡± Wan Wan was really happy, but she still felt that there was a w in her joy. ¡°Unfortunately... Mom will nevere back!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t stop Wan Wan from visiting Chu Tianyi every week in Xingyue bay, but she didn¡¯t apany him. Sometimes, Yi Liangze chose to see Wan Wan off personally, but her mom didn¡¯te with her!


    At the mention of He Yi, Chu Tianyi¡¯s regret was only heavier than Wan Wan¡¯s. He sighed and gently stroked Wan Wan¡¯s little head, saying, ¡°As long as you stay by Daddy¡¯s side, Daddy will be very satisfied! Wan Wan, Please remember, Daddy loves you always!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Wan Wan loves you too!¡± Wan Wan raised her little face and nted a kiss on Chu Tianyi¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°My baby!¡± Chu Tianyi held Wan Wan in an intoxicated manner, almost unable to put her down. ¡°It would be great if you could always stay by Daddy¡¯s side! Stay by my side, don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t Leave...¡±


    *


    Fu Xing Leather Factory, office building.


    In the President¡¯s office, He Yi was on the phone with Yi Liangze. ¡°... There¡¯s something fishy about this! A living person just disappeared into thin air like that. It doesn¡¯t make sense. I suspect that she might have a new face and a new identity!¡±


    If Wang Han could change into Molly, she could change into another woman and another identity! It was very likely that she had sessfully escaped from Yun City with a new face and new identity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible!¡± Yi Liangze thought about it and said, ¡°stic surgery is a very troublesome thing. At least she won¡¯t be able to see anyone for a while! I suspect... that someone here is protecting her!¡±


    ¡°Did the people sent to keep an eye on Shang Yongping find anything?¡± He Yi asked.


    ¡°No! He lives and works very regrly. No one of unknown origin has ever entered his house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t figure out the reason no matter how she thought about it, so she said, ¡°She¡¯s new here. Besides Shang Yongping, she doesn¡¯t know anyone else in Yun City... if she contacted her old friends based on her previous identity, after so many years, it would not be easy for her to find someone who would be willing to take her in!¡±


    The security outfits in Yun City searched for Wang Han thoroughly. Under such circumstances, without a strong friendship, an old friend couldn¡¯t risk his life for Wang Han!


    ¡°That damn woman!¡± Yi Liangzhe gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°If I catch her, I¡¯ll make her regret reincarnating as a human!¡±


    If Wang Han hadn¡¯t lied to her, He Yi wouldn¡¯t have married Chu Tianyi by mistake, and he wouldn¡¯t have let Wan Wan grow up by Chu Tianyi¡¯s side. In the end, they weren¡¯t that close to each other. The family had been separated for so many years, and they finally got together, but they still couldn¡¯t get rid of a chain of consequences.


    ¡°By the way, did you pick up Wan Wan?¡± He Yi remembered that Wanwan went to Xingyue bay to visit Chu Tianyi today.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xiao Chi to pick her upter!¡± Although Yi Liangze was a little unhappy with his daughter, he never stopped her from visiting Chu Tianyi, and he didn¡¯t urge her to leave unduly.


    Every time Wan Wan met Chu Tianyi, she had to stay in Xingyue bay for more than half a day. She would only leave reluctantly when it was almost dark.


    Yi Liangze usually asked Xiao Chi to pick her up. Because if he went, Wan Wan might vent her anger on him because of his repeated prompting.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not angry at such an awkward situation. However, anger could not solve any problem.


    As long as Wan Wan¡¯s dependence on Chu Tianyi was not removed, this kind of thing that made him angry would continue to happen.


    ¡°I feel that Wan Wan has be much closer to you recently!¡± He Yiforted. ¡°The longer we are together, the more she will like you. Sooner orter, she will ovee her feelings for Chu Tianyi! In a few years, when she is older, she will understand the difference between her biological father and adoptive father!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me. Wan Wan is my biological daughter. Do you think I will me her?¡± Yi Liangze sighed softly. ¡°As long as she is happy, I don¡¯t care about these small things. Chu Tianyi also truly loves her, which is why she has such deep feelings for him.¡±


    Human feelings are mutual. Only by giving something can one get something in return!


    Wan Wan¡¯s reliance on Chu Tianyi was enough to show that he had always treated his child sincerely from a young age.


    He Yi did not expect Yi Liangze to be so transparent. He could speak, think, and fairly do things. He was not angry because of Wan Wan¡¯s special feelings for Chu Tianyi.


    ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s greatest blessing in her life is to have a father like you. She is still young and immature. When she grows up, she will finally understand.¡± He Yi sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi was in a daze.


    She and Yi Liangze had gone through countless twists and turns. However, the two of them leaned against each other and supported each other. Although they had their conflicts and differences, they had finally reached the same goal through different paths. The husband and wife were ying the lute together. In addition, their children were smart and cute. They were truly happy.


    Although some things did not go well, they could only treat each other with a normal heart. There were nine out of ten things that went wrong in life. The only thing they could do was to constantly think about it and forget about it.


    Letting out a gentle breath, He Yi temporarily put aside the troublesome things and started getting down to business.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She looked up and said, ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    The person who came in was Wen Yongxiang!


    He Yi was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring flowers this time?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang always came over to give Ji Xueshan flowers, but every time, he would be thrown out together with the flowers. Therefore, sometimes, he would ask He Yi to send flowers to Ji Xueshan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given them to her!¡± Wen Yongxiang brought a surprising piece of good news.


    She didn¡¯t throw them out again. He Yi looked at Wen Yongxiang briefly and sighed, ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve made progress!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wen Yongxiang proudly flicked his dyed blonde hair, his face full of confidence. ¡°There is no woman in this world that I, second brother Wen, can¡¯t handle!¡±


    He Yi looked at him with interest and reminded him, ¡°You didn¡¯te here just to show off to me, did you?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± after being reminded, Wen Yongxiang finally remembered that he came here for another purpose. He restrained his smile and looked slightly displeased. His face darkened and began to re up. ¡°It was you who instigated Silng to go to the Fang family to wreak havoc in the wedding hall, right? This time, she had be famous along with the Fang family. She had be a famous abandoned wife and shrew. It was estimated that she would not be able to get married before she was thirty years old! Tell me, how we should settle this!¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Yongxiang sat down in the soft leather chair opposite He Yi. He looked as if he would not leave until he got a satisfactory exnation.


    He Yi did not panic. She only pursed her lips slightly and exined patiently, ¡°I did not instigate this. Your younger sister has a bad temper and strong self-esteem. She ispletely capable of doing such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If no one instigated her, she would not be so shameless!¡± Wen Yongxiang red at He Yi with great dissatisfaction. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what you are doing, don¡¯t do it! You have to be brave and take responsibility for what you have done. Using that silly girl, Siling, as a weapon was not kind!¡±


    He Yi smiled faintly. She was neither angry nor anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t follow her to clean up the mess for the rest of her life. She has to grow up eventually! This matter was an opportunity for her to gain experience. It made her understand that sometimes, she had to endure what she had to endure, give in to what she had to give, and cower when she had to cower!¡±


    ¡°F*ck,¡± Wen Yongxiang couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°The price of growing up is too high! It will be very difficult for Siling to get married in Yun City!¡±


    After what she had done, no one wanted to allow Fang Yu to y with the rest! Although Fang Yu hadn¡¯t even touched her fingers, Wen Siling had already beenbeled as Fang Yu¡¯s woman, and he was tired of ying with her and abandoned her!


    ¡°Then marry further away!¡± He Yi advised. ¡°With your sister¡¯s temper, if the inws¡¯ family is too close to her family, I¡¯m afraid you and Young Master Wen won¡¯t be able to have peace!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Wen Yongxiang sneered, ¡°In that case, big brother and I still have to thank you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say thank you, I¡¯m just teaching her a lesson for you. You should understand that the people in this world can¡¯t let you brothers pamper her like that. Sooner orter, her personality will suffer!¡± He Yi was not giving in at all.


    Wen Yongxiang red at her resentfully for a moment, mmed the table, got up, and left.


    ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t see you out!¡± He Yi was not rude at all.


    After Wen Yongxiang left, Ji Xueshan pushed the door open and walked in.


    He Yi pursed her lips and watched as Ji Xueshan walked closer. She blinked and smiled, ¡°Are you ready to ept him?¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s face was slightly flushed as she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. If it¡¯s just a spur of the moment, he should have calmed down. He¡¯s always like this. It seems like he¡¯s not doing this at the spur of the moment.¡±


    In the beginning, Ji Xueshan did not take Wen Yongxiang¡¯s pestering to heart. She always felt that he was just looking for fun. However, the facts proved that Wen Yongxiang¡¯s patience and enthusiasm for her were very longsting. This made her involuntarily think of Yi Liangze¡¯s feelings for He Yi.


    In the past, everyone thought that Yi Liangze¡¯s feelings for He Yi were just a spur of the moment, and they did not think highly of him. But as time passed, his passion and affection did not diminish in the slightest. Only then did people realize ¨C So this was true love!


    Ji Xueshan had never thought that Wen Yongxiang was sincere towards her. Otherwise, with the yboy¡¯s personality, he would have long be impatient if he did not receive her response after such a long time.


    She did not have any other advantages other than her youth and beauty, but Wen Yongxiang did notck young and beautiful women by his side. As for her fighting skills... Second Young Master Wen certainly did notck skilled bodyguards by his side!


    Since there was nothing on her that he could not have, then it should be true love!


    He Yi pondered for a moment and did not speak.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart moved and she asked softly, ¡°Sister He, do you have anything you want to say to me?¡±


    As expected, she was an intelligent woman! He Yi was a little hesitant when she opened her mouth. She was considering how to phrase it so that she could remind Ji Xueshan without hurting Ji Xueshan¡¯s hard-earned affection and passion for Wen Loa er.


    After a long while.., He Yi said, ¡°When I first got together with Yi Liangze, I didn¡¯t believe that he would always love me as before, nor did I believe that our marriage wouldst for a long time. I only insisted on getting married, to arge extent, for the sake of my two children. This is what I thought. If I had expectations, I would be disappointed. It¡¯s better not to have expectations in the first ce! I didn¡¯t expect both love and marriage to be fruitful, nor did I expect the present happiness tost forever. Perhaps it was because I had encountered too many hardships, so I didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope in life. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I have been working very hard to run my own business. I did not shift the focus of my life to my husband and children just because of marriage. I just wanted to have the ability to protect myself. If one day... he no longer loves me or is no longer worthy of my love, I can still protect myself and still have the ability to love myself. As an experienced person, I hope these words of mine can give you some inspiration and help.¡±


    Ji Xueshan was deep in thought. After a long while, she looked up at He Yi, ¡°I understand what sister He means! You are afraid that if I fall into it, and I am disappointed by Wen Yongxiang in the future, I will be like sister Wei, right?¡±


    ¡°In this world, no one is the same as anyone else. But the truth and essence are the same. I hope that you can love properly, but you must also maintain a certain level of vignce and rationality in love. After all...¡± He Yi hesitated for a moment, she felt that a smart woman like Ji Xueshan would understand, so she continued, ¡°Second Brother Wen is a famous yboy in Yun City!¡±

 Chapter 136 - Quarreled with her husband?

    <h4>Chapter 136: 44. Quarreled with her husband?</h4>


    ¡°After all, second brother Wen is a famous yboy in Yun City!¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Xueshan pondered for a long time and nodded unconsciously. ¡°Sister He is right, I know what to do!¡±


    He Yi liked Ji Xueshan¡¯s intelligence and understood it immediately. She immediately smiled with relief. ¡°Maybe you know what to do, so you don¡¯t need me to teach you!¡±


    ¡°I still have to thank sister He. There¡¯s a true saying. Those who are in the middle are confused, but those who are watching are clear!¡± Ji Xueshan smiled sweetly. ¡°I will remember what sister He Yi said!¡±


    He Yi asked about Wei Jiameng¡¯s recent situation. She knew that she was a little emotional and also somewhat resistant towards Ji Xueshan.


    ¡°Maybe it was because I pped sister Wei on impulse that day, but she never spoke to me again!¡± Ji Xueshan said with some distress. ¡°I apologized to her, but she just won¡¯t talk to me!¡±


    ¡°Jiameng is not a difficult person to get along with, and she is not angry with you, but...¡± thinking of Wei Jiameng¡¯s current situation, He Yi also felt a little helpless. ¡°It seems that we have to think of a way to get Fang Yu to support her for the time being!¡±


    Pregnant women needed to be in a good mood to ensure the normal development of the fetus. If they were to be depressed for a long time, it would be bad for the fetus in the womb.


    ¡°I heard that Empress Chu sent someone to capture Fang Yu and asked him to personallye and pick up Wei Jiameng. However, Fang Yu refused and even threatened to divorce him if he was brought over!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems that Empress Chu has gone through a lot of trouble to get Jiameng back!¡± He Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think we should cooperate with her!¡±


    Ji Xueshan looked at He Yi with some confusion.


    ¡°At least let Jiameng¡¯s mood improve a little.¡± He Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°We have to let her feel hope, the hope of being loved!¡±


    Ji Xueshan blinked her eyes and understood. ¡°Let Sister Wei think that Fang Yu is notpletely heartless to her!¡±


    ......


    Now Wei Jiameng was tightly controlled andpletely cut off from the outside world. Therefore, she was very anxious and her mood was extremely bad. If this continued for a long time, it would hurt her body and the growth of the fetus in her belly.


    If she could send some messages to Wei Jiameng to make her think that Fang Yu still loved her and that they could not be together for the time being, then she would have renewed hope and her mood would be much better.


    ¡°Right!¡± He Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can arrange this matter! I hope to see Jiameng¡¯s mood improve as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°No Problem!¡± Ji Xueshan agreed immediately. ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    After Ji Xueshan left, He Yi got up and stretched. Looking at the time, it was time to get off work.


    At this time, Xiao Wen pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that He Yi was the only one in the room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. ¡°Your husband didn¡¯te to look for you?¡±


    When He Yi heard this, she asked in confusion, ¡°He came?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Wen saw He Yi¡¯s confused expression and said, ¡°When I passed by your office, I saw your husband standing at the door for a while.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± He Yi was shocked and quickly said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiao Wen told her everything that happened. When she passed by He Yi¡¯s office, she saw Yi Liangze standing at the door for a while, but he didn¡¯t go in. The office door was ajar, and He Yi was talking to Ji Xueshan inside. She thought Yi Liangze was waiting outside because he was afraid of disturbing them.


    ¡°He was outside when I was talking to Xueshan!¡± He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she thought of the content of her conversation with Ji Xueshan. Yi Liangze would not be very happy when he heard those words!


    He heard those words and left without saying a word. If she hadn¡¯t heard Xiao Wen say that he hade, she wouldn¡¯t have known anything.


    Looking at He Yi¡¯s gloomy expression, Xiao Wen was a little nervous. ¡°President He, did you quarrel with your husband?¡±


    He Yi raised her head and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    With that, she picked up her bag and quickly left the office.


    *


    In the Fang family¡¯s bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡± the sound of frantic banging on the door came from the bedroom, apanied by angry roars. ¡°Let me out! I¡¯m not a prisoner, why are you locking me up! Let me out! I want to get out!¡±


    Fang Yu had been arrested for two days, and he had also been imprisoned for two days. Chu Piaoyun had ordered that if he did not personally go and fetch Wei Jiameng back, he would be locked up forever.


    Other than opening the door during dinner, Fang Yu could not even see what was outside the bedroom. This was the cruelest punishment for Fang Yu, who had been wild and unruly since he was young. How could he endure this kind of life? He could not stop yelling and smashing the door.


    But no matter how much he made a fuss, it was useless even if he smashed the entire room. Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s face was cold and emotionless. As long as he did not agree to bring Wei Jiameng back, she would not let him leave the house.


    Finally, that evening, Fang Yu gave in. ¡°Let me out! I. . . Will get her! I will get her!¡±


    At this moment, only 48 hours had passed since he was captured and locked up.


    As expected, a mother knows her son like no other! The one who understood Fang Yu¡¯s Achilles heel would always be Chu Piaoyun. She knew that her precious son was used to being wild outside. Locking him up and not letting him go out was the harshest punishment for him!


    The tightly shut door finally opened and Chu Piaoyun appeared in front of Fang Yu expressionlessly. ¡°Come out and eat something. Wash up and change your clothes. Go and find her tonight!¡±


    ¡°Tonight?¡± Fang Yu cried out in disbelief. ¡°Why are you so impatient? !¡±


    He did not believe that his mother missed Wei Jiameng so much that she could not sleep at night. She could not even wait for another 15 minutes.


    ¡°I have to see her as soon as possible!¡± Chu Piaoyun looked even more excited than her son. Realizing his puzzled gaze, she coughed, ¡°After all, she is pregnant with the Fang family¡¯s child. What if something happens to her while she is wandering outside...¡±


    So it was because of Wei Jiameng¡¯s stomach! Fang Yu understood, but he could not help but feel even angrier. ¡°For the sake of your grandson, you¡¯re going to torture your son to death!¡±


    ¡°I only locked you up for two days. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die!¡± Chu Piaoyun did not even look at her son. She turned around and walked elegantly. As she left, she instructed the servants, ¡°Prepare dinner for the young master and help him wash up. send him to Fu Xingter!¡±


    *


    Fu Xing, in the living room of the office building.


    Facing a table full of sumptuous dinner, Wei Jiameng had no appetite at all.


    In just a short period, she had lost a lot of weight. Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy, but she was very sluggish. She was toozy to move, toozy to talk, toozy to eat, and even toozy to sleep. Her hair fell out inrge clumps, her eyes were empty, and she waszy to wash up. She was as lifeless as a mental patient.


    When Ji Xueshan walked in, she was holding arge bouquet of beautiful flowers, filling the lifeless room with life.


    Perhaps it was because the bouquet was too beautiful, and the fragrance of the flowers seemed to attract more attention than the aroma of the dishes. Wei Jiameng finally raised her head and looked at therge bouquet that Ji Xueshan was holding. First, her eyes were filled with surprise, and then she looked at Ji Xueshan. She curled her lips and turned her head away to ignore her. She still remembered that she had pped her, and she was still angry!


    Of course, Ji Xueshan knew why Wei Jiameng was angry with her, so she didn¡¯t feel offended at all. She walked up to her and stuffed therge bouquet into her hands. ¡°Here you are!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was stunned and didn¡¯t take the bouquet. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your husband asked someone to give it to you!¡± Ji Xueshan mischievously squeezed her eyes.


    ¡°My... husband...¡± a trace of confusion shed through Wei Jiameng¡¯s dull eyes. When she finally figured out who her husband was, she was immediately surprised beyond belief. ¡°You... you mean... it was Fang Yu who asked someone to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Ji Xueshan seemed to be unable to stand it and pped her forehead. ¡°How many husbands do you have?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wei Jiameng cheered happily. She took the flowers without hesitation and put them under her nose to sniff greedily. ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Yu? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still locked up by Empress Chu!¡± Ji Xueshan told her, ¡°He¡¯s been thinking about you and your baby. But Empress Chu is watching him closely. He couldn¡¯te out, so she asked Wen Lao er to bring you flowers and greetings. He said to take good care of yourself and take good care of your child. Once he gets out, he¡¯ll be reunited with you both¡±


    Wei Jiameng was so happy that she was about to cry. She pulled Ji Xueshan and kept asking questions. ¡°How is he? Empress Chu locked him up. He must be anxious! Other than this bouquet, did he bring anything else, such as letters?¡±


    No wonder her phone calls and messages were all like y cows entering the sea. It turned out that he waspletely controlled by Empress Chu, and his phone must have been confiscated.


    Fortunately, he still had a good friend like Wen Lao er to help carry the token... thinking of this, Wei Jiameng thought of another matter. ¡°Oh right, second young master Wen always brings you flowers every time hees to look for you. Did he mix up the two bouquets? Maybe the bouquet that Fang Yu gave me contains letters or something!¡±


    Ji Xueshan could not help but roll her eyes secretly. This girl had simply watched too many stupid dramas, and she thought of such a joke. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake! The bouquets that second young master Wen gave me all have names written on them!¡±


    At the mention of names, Wei Jiameng hurriedly flipped through the entire bunch of flowers, but she did not see any business cards or anything. ¡°Howe there¡¯s not even a single word of it


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Empress Chu will investigate!¡± Ji Xueshan hadpleted the task He Yi had given her, so she wanted to go back. ¡°Hurry up and eat! Remember to take good care of yourself and take good care of your child. Young Master Fang is still waiting to reunite with you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wei Jiameng felt a surge of excitement in her heart when she heard that, and she immediately threw her little doubts to the back of her mind. She happily hugged the bouquet and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers with intoxication. She was so happy that tears flowed out. ¡°I will take good care of myself and our child. I will wait for him toe and pick us up!¡±


    *


    When she returned home, she still did not see Yi Liangze. He Yi was considering whether she should call him and ask him where he was when he saw that Xiao Chi and Wan Wan had returned.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡± Wan Wan looked happier than ever when she visited Chu Tianyi. She jogged into He Yi¡¯s arms, hugged her thigh, and pressed her little face against her thigh. She said happily, ¡°I have good news for you!¡±


    He Yi had no choice but to put away her phone, crouched down, and hugged the child in her arms, kissing her at the same time. ¡°Good girl, What made you so happy?¡±


    Wan Wan moved her mouth to He Yi¡¯s ear and whispered mysteriously, ¡°The wicked witch was killed by Father Tianyi¡¯s men!¡±


    The Wicked Witch was killed by Father Tianyi¡¯s men!


    He Yi was shocked when she heard this. She looked at the child in her arms in surprise and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Wan Wan saw it with her own eyes!¡± Wan Wan¡¯s pretty little face flushed with excitement. She smiled happily and said, ¡°Father said that after he killed the wicked witch, no one would dare to bully Wan Wan and her mother anymore!¡±


    ¡°You saw it with your own eyes!¡± He Yi almost cried out. She had long put everything behind her. She grabbed Wan Wan¡¯s arms and asked anxiously, ¡°What did you see? Didn¡¯t Su Anqi go abroad? How could Chu Tianyi send someone to kill her in front of you?¡±


    Want Wan saw that He Yi¡¯s expression was more frightened than surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    He Yi had no choice but to let go of Wan Wan¡¯s arm a little, but she kept asking questions. ¡°Quick, tell Mommy, what happened! Tell me quickly!¡±


    Wan Wan immediately told He Yi everything she saw in Xingyue bay, and then lowered her voice, she instructed, ¡°Daddy Tianyi didn¡¯t want me to tell you! But I think I can¡¯t hide such good news from Mommy! Mommy, don¡¯t tell Daddy Tianyi!¡±


    He Yi was about to faint! She never thought that Chu Tianyi would do such a thing! Using a live video to broadcast the process of Su Anqi¡¯s death in front of Wan Wan, was this guy crazy? She couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead and take in a deep breath to suppress her anger and shock, repeatedly urging herself to calm down.


    In front of the child, she must not immediately quarrel with Chu Tianyi. Right now, the most important thing was not to pursue this matter but to first appease Wan Wan.


    However, after witnessing a murder case, Wan Wan did not feel frightened at all. On the contrary, she was very happy. Just like if Chu Tianyi helped her kill a mad dog that was chasing after her, she no longer had to worry about being bitten by a dog on her way to school.


    The girl thought that the danger was over and that she and her mother would be safe from now on!


    Her happiness came from the bottom of her heart. There was no shadow, and it was even filled with joy. She thought that Tianyi¡¯s father killing the bad witch was a sign of his love for her!


    He Yi steadied herself and asked Xiao Ling to take Wan Wan to wash her hands. She took out her phone and called Chu Tianyi.


    The call went through, but it rang again and again, but no one picked up.


    She knew that Chu Tianyi was currently imprisoned outside the prison, and he had more free time than anyone else. He couldn¡¯t be busy and not pick up the phone. The only possibility was that he knew the reason she was calling at this time was that she wanted to interrogate him, so he did not pick up the phone when he felt guilty.


    After repeatedly dialing a few times, Chu Tianyi still did not pick up. He Yi¡¯s anger rose rapidly. After hanging up the phone, she walked outside and prepared to personally go to Xingyue bay to settle the score with him.


    Just as she reached the door, she bumped into Yi Liangze and saw him walking in with Baby.


    He Yi stopped in her tracks. He Yi looked at him and said, ¡°Why are you justing back?¡± As he said that, he pulled the baby over and leaned over to kiss him.


    ¡°Mom, I took part in the flying saucer throwingpetition today and won first ce!¡± Like all children, Baby was anxious to report good news when he got home.


    ¡°Baby is so good!¡± Despite her terrible mood, He Yi patiently asked about the process of thepetition. Because she had been busy these two days, she didn¡¯t have time to apany Baby to participate in thepetition, so Yi Liangze apanied him. When she talked to him on the phone in the afternoon, she heard the good news.


    When He Yi was talking to Baby, she noticed Yi Liangze¡¯s expression looked unhappy.


    Holding Baby¡¯s small hand, they slowly walked to the dining room. Yingzi was serving cold dishes on the table. It seemed that she had been informed by the security guards that the male host had arrived home.


    However, when they were about to have dinner, Wan Wan said that she had eaten at Tianyi father¡¯s ce and did not want to eat anymore.


    He Yi had no choice but to let her go.


    During the meal, Baby talked excitedly about the process of thepetition and some interesting things. He Yi listened a little absentmindedly. She didn¡¯t wake up until Yi Liangze mmed the chopsticks on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yi asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yi Liangze pped the chopsticks and drank the soup with the spoon as if nothing had happened. It seemed that he had just identally put too much pressure on it.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not listening seriously!¡± Baby pouted and protested unhappily.


    Just as He Yi was about to exin, her phone rang. She took it over and saw that it was Ji Xueshan calling.


    She knew that Ji Xueshan must have something important to call at this time, so she quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Sister He!¡± Ji Xueshan¡¯s voice was fast and urgent. ¡°Fang Yu is here to pick up sister Wei!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He Yi was so shocked, that she stood up. ¡°Stop him, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    *


    When He Yi got to Fu Xing, she saw Ji Xueshan and Fang Yu pulling each other. The two of them were quarreling non-stop.


    ¡°... Wei Jiameng is my wife, why can¡¯t I see her?¡± Fang Yu shouted angrily.


    ¡°You have to ask yourself that!¡± Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t give in, ¡°On the wedding day, third Miss Wen came to cause a scene in the wedding hall. Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    ¡°So What? That means I¡¯m Charming!¡± Fang Yu was not offended, but rather proud. ¡°I married Jiameng, but instead of her. She¡¯s jealous! Jiameng should feel honored even more. What¡¯s there to be wronged about?¡±


    ¡°Listen, is that what people say?¡± Ji Xueshan expressed her bewilderment.


    Perhaps themotion was so much that, Wei Jiameng ran out when she heard the sound.


    ¡°Fang Yu, I¡¯m here!¡±


    On this night of early autumn, Wei Jiameng ran into the factory courtyard barefoot and waved at Fang Yu in ecstasy.


    Fang Yu could not help but be a little surprised when he saw Wei Jiameng¡¯s appearance. He sized her up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Wei Jiameng lowered her head and realized that she hade out in a hurry and did not wear shoes.


    Fang Yu pushed Ji Xueshan away and walked to Wei Jiameng¡¯s side. Without saying anything, he lifted her by her waist and scolded, ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself! Come home with me, I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±


    How could Wei Jiameng refuse? She looked at Fang Yu¡¯s handsome face with intoxication. At this moment, she was willing to die for him. ¡°So you¡¯ve always had me in your heart! I thought you didn¡¯t love me at all... I shouldn¡¯t have believed He Yi¡¯s words. You love me! Thank you for the flowers you gave me. They¡¯re really beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Yu looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°What Flowers?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re the flowers you asked second young master Wen to bring over! Such a big bouquet, so beautiful and fragrant!¡± Wei Jiameng choked with tears and said, ¡°I like them very much! They¡¯re the most beautiful flowers I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on for a moment, Fang Yu knew that it was not a wise move to argue with her at this time. He had to quickly takeher back to the Fang family so that he could cancelEmpress Dowager Chu¡¯s grounding order on him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home!¡± Wei Jiameng was so happy that she was crying. The thing that she had been waiting for in her dreams had finallye true. He hade personally to take her back to the Fang family!


    Just as Fang Yu was about to get into the car with Wei Jiameng in his arms, he saw someone blocking the car door. He could not help but frown and stop in his tracks.


    He Yi stood in front of Fang Yu¡¯s car door, but there was not a trace of anger in her eyes. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face as she calmly greeted, ¡°Are you two nning to go back?¡±


    When Wei Jiameng saw He Yi, her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly hugged Fang Yu¡¯s neck and announced to He Yi, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. I want to... Go with him!¡±


    Although her intentions were very firm, her tone wasn¡¯t as firm when she saw He Yi.


    Perhaps it was a habit she had developed over a long period. She was used to obeying her orders and arrangements. She refused to let her of Fang Yu, saying that it was a dead end. No matter how much she loved Fang Yu, she still had some doubts.


    From the moment she met He Yi until now, she had only helped her and never harmed her!


    He Yi said that the person who wanted her dead was not Fang Yu, but Empress Chu! As long as she did not return to the Fang family, Empress Chu would not be able to do anything to her and the child! As for why Empress Chu could not tolerate her, it was because the child in her stomach might threaten Empress Chu¡¯s authority over the Wanfang Group.


    Wei Jiameng seemed to understand these things, but she did not. She trusted He Yi! She loved Fang Yu! So, when the person she relied on and the person she loved met with conflict, she would be in a dilemma.


    He Yi did not stop her, nor did she lose her temper. First, she nodded to Wei Jiameng tofort her, then she said to Fang Yu with a pleasant expression, ¡°Since young master Fang is here, let¡¯s go in and have a seat!¡±


    Fang Yu sneered and looked askance at her. ¡°If go in and have a seat, how can I leave?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid, Young Master Fang?¡± He Yi looked at him, and the smile on her lips became a little provocative. ¡°You are not in a dragon¡¯s or tiger¡¯s den. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re afraid of! Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Yu snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m in a dragon¡¯s or tiger¡¯s den, I¡¯m here! If you want to eat me, I have to show you my ability!¡±


    When he said the word ¡°Eat,¡± he emphasized the word with a deeper meaning.


    ¡°Alright, pleasee in!¡± He Yi was waiting for him to say this.


    When Fang Yu realized that He Yi had made a ¡°Pleasee in¡± gesture to him, he realized that he had been goaded by her.


    *


    Chu Piaoyun anxiously waited for the news of her son!


    Before Fang Yu left, she repeatedly reminded him not to pay attention to He Yi, as long as he could find a way to see Wei Jiameng! If he said a few nice words to Wei Jiameng, it would be easy to coax her back! No matter how He Yi tried to sow discord, he shouldn¡¯t care. He only had to appease Wei Jiameng and coax her to agree toe back to the Fang family with him. He Yi could not do anything!


    It had been more than an hour since Fang Yu went to Fu Xing. She did not know how the situation was progressing. Chu Piaoyun could not hold back her temper. Just as she was about to make a phone call to inquire, there was finally news from the other side.


    ¡°Chairman Chu, the eldest young master has met the young madam! He said... He wants to live with the young madam in Fu Xing and won¡¯t being back for the time being!¡±

 Chapter 137 - To Instigate A Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 137: 45. To Instigate A Divorce</h4>


    In the VIP room, He Yi personally brewed tea for Fang Yu and handed it to him.


    ¡°Jiameng is living very well with me! It¡¯s just that she misses you very much every day!¡± He Yi sat down opposite Fang Yu and sincerely said, ¡°If you can stay here with her, she will be very happy!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fang Yu almost spat out the tea he had just drunk. He looked up at He Yi in disbelief and sneered, ¡°I should be here with her all the time? What a joke!¡±


    He thought He Yi was joking with him, but He Yi had a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still Miss Chairman Chu¡¯s high-pressure policy towards you?¡± He Yi seemed to be unable to understand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it morefortable and free to live here than in that residence?¡±


    Fang Yu was startled, looked askance at her, and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°You should be able to tell! If chairman Chu could do something to me, he wouldn¡¯t have let youe over to pick up Jiameng! Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave! Spend more time with Jiameng. After she gives birth, the two of you can buy a house and live your own little lives! You also have a family, a wife, and a child. You can¡¯t always be controlled by your mother!¡± He Yi looked at Fang Yu and said slowly.


    Fang Yu was indeed moved. He had long been dissatisfied with his mother¡¯s arbitrary behavior. However, he didn¡¯t have any real power in his hands and could only be at her mercy. Getting married and having children was a symbol of his independence. Moving out of the Fang family was the fundamental way for him to truly realize his freedom.


    ¡°Stay here for the time being! If you¡¯re bored, you can go out and y anytime. I won¡¯t restrict your freedom!¡± He Yi smiled sweetly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that Jiameng is pregnant. You have to take care of her!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she still have you?¡± Fang Yu casually tapped the table with his finger, but his expression seemed to be somewhat moved.


    ¡°Of course, I will take care of Jiameng, but I can¡¯t take your ce!¡± He Yimunicated with him sincerely. ¡°You are her husband, the father of the child. No one can rece your position!¡±


    Fang Yu thought for a moment, then looked around. ¡°Live here?¡±


    ¡°Although this ce isn¡¯t as luxurious as your house, it has all the facilities! If you need anything, just say it. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± He Yi stood up at the right time, her face full of smiles. ¡°Do you want to visit your wife¡¯s boudoir?¡±


    * ng! *


    ¡°ng!¡± Chu Piaoyun threw everything that could be thrown in front of her. She was so angry that her face was ashen, and her chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°Unfilial son! Such a disappointing thing! How shallow are his eyes? To think that he would be coaxed by that B*tch, He Yi, to stay there and not leave! I¡¯m going to die from anger!¡±


    Chu Chu and Fang Yuan quickly supported Chu Piaoyun, thumping her chest and stroking her back. It took them quite a while to calm her down.


    ¡°He Yi, that B*tch, what seduction technique does she know? First, she subdued Yi Liangze, and now, even cousin Fang Yu...¡± Chu Chu was equally indignant, and the degree of her anger was no less than Chu Piaoyun¡¯s.


    ¡°Mom now is not the time to be angry!¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around as she spoke, ¡°Take this opportunity to make big brother mention a condition to He Yi. My case is about to be heard!¡±


    At this moment, He Yi was thinking of keeping Fang Yu to look after Wei Jiameng. It was the time when Fang Yu had the right to propose a condition. As her biological big brother, he would put in a good word for her!


    Hearing this, Chu Piaoyun was even more furious. ¡°You siblings are both useless! Do you have to insist on her?¡±


    Seeing that Chu Piaoyun was angry, Fang Yuan pouted aggrievedly and did not dare to speak anymore.


    ¡°Aunt, Fang Yuan is right!¡± Chu Chu quickly spoke up for Fang Yuan. ¡°Since cousin isn¡¯t willing toe back, it¡¯s useless to persuade him. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to get him to fight for Fang Yuan! The case is about to be dered openly. This is the most important time!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was once again fuming with anger. However, her children were her biological children. No matter how disappointing her son was, she could not crush him to death. No matter how useless her daughter was, she had to save her. Since He Yi was able to keep Fang Yu, she must have exhausted all means to rope him in. At such a time, it was indeed a good idea for him to plead for Fang Yuan and use this as an exchange condition.


    However, how could she allow Wei Jiameng¡¯s child tond safely?


    Seeing that Chu Piaoyun seemed to have the intention to move, Fang Yuan blinked her beautiful eyes and hurriedly reminded her, ¡°After a while, He Yi¡¯s vignce will be rxed. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to instruct big brother to do some things?¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s conflicted feelings suddenly cleared up. She looked at Fang Yuan with pride. She felt that although this daughter of hers was also a little immature, she was a hundred times stronger than her son. This nimble brain of hers was really good!


    At this time, He Yi was extremely vignt. She couldn¡¯t let Fang Yu bring Wei Jiameng back. She might as well push the boat along with the current and let Fang Yu stay by Wei Jiameng¡¯s side. After a long time, when the other party¡¯s vignce was rxed, it would be much easier to think of a way. After all, Fang Yu was her biological son, so it was rtively easy to order him to do some small things!


    Countless thoughts shed through Chu Piaoyun¡¯s mind, such as getting some ¡°Pregnancy-protecting medicine¡± with the effect of skimming for Wei Jiameng to eat or getting Fang Yu to think of ways to trick Wei Jiameng out and then get rid of her.


    In short, as long as her son could stay by Wei Jiameng¡¯s side, it was not a bad thing!


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Chu Piaoyun let out a light breath and said coldly, ¡°Let him do it. When he¡¯s done ying outside, he should be able to bring his wife back.¡±


    *


    Fang Yu visited Wei Jiameng¡¯s living room and was very dissatisfied with it.


    He Yi exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s easy to redecorate a new living room. However, Jiameng is pregnant and is not suitable to live in a newly renovated house. You can make do with it for now. Why don¡¯t I help you choose a house and decorate it ording to the style you¡¯re satisfied with. When the child arrives and the new house is fully aired, the family can move in. How about this arrangement?¡±


    Fang Yu nced at her and snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve nned it very well! Do I, the Great Young Master of the Fang family, need you to help me buy a house?¡±


    He Yi widened her eyes as if she was a little surprised. ¡°I said I would help you buy a house, but I didn¡¯t say I would help you pay for it! With young master Fang¡¯s family background, how could I pay for a house for you? I¡¯m only providing advice, not the money to buy a house. Young Master Fang is thinking too much!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fang Yu realized that He Yi should be the nemesis of his previous life, the enemy of this life. No matter what kind of situation he was in, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She was sent by the heavens to suppress him, and he didn¡¯t have anyints.


    ¡°He Yi, I want to discuss the matter of buying a house with Fang Yu!¡± Wei Jiameng quickly grabbed Fang Yu¡¯s arm and announced to He Yi.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Wei Jiameng, this idiot, didn¡¯t know how to judge the timing when to get jealous. Couldn¡¯t she tell that she was thinking of ways to help her keep Fang Yu?


    ¡°I think that He Yi can also help by consulting her opinion!¡± Fang Yu said, he said to Wei Jiameng, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so you can¡¯t work hard. I¡¯m also very busy, so I don¡¯t have time to study the location and price difference?ratio every day. Why don¡¯t we leave it to He Yi to do it? Once she has chosen the location, we can just go and take a look!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was used to obeying Fang Yu, so there was no reason for her not to agree. She nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Fang Yu pretended to cough and looked at He Yi, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, help me look out for the houses that are more suitable for nurturing my mind. The surrounding environment should be quiet, and also convenient for movement. Should be less than a ten minutes drive from the bustling business district!¡±


    He Yi thought about it and felt that the other things were easier. However, it was indeed somewhat difficult to request a quiet environment in the bustling business district. However, at a time like this, it was obvious that she could not dampen his interest. He immediately agreed, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll take care of this matter tomorrow. After I¡¯ve selected it, I¡¯ll invite you to take a look!¡±


    *


    After much difficulty, she finally managed to appease Fang Yu and made this eldest young master agree to stay. He Yi also agreed to apany him to look at the house the next day. With a thousand careful words, she finally sent the couple into the bedroom.


    He Yi let out a long sigh. Looking at the time, it was already 11 p.m.!


    Knocking on her forehead, He Yi felt physically and mentally exhausted. She did not have the slightest strength, so she got Ji Xueshan to drive her back to Jinxiu Hua Ting.


    Halfway through, He Yi, who had been muttering to herself, suddenly asked Ji Xueshan to stop the car. She then took out her phone and dialed Chu Tianyi¡¯s number.


    The phone had just rung when it was picked up. Chu Tianyi¡¯s drunk voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I waited for a long time, and now you¡¯re calling me!¡± Chu Tianyi seemed to have drunk too much, and his tone carried a kind of decadent pain.


    When He Yi heard this, she burst out and fiercely retorted back. ¡°You knew it! You did such a terrible thing in front of Wan Wan just to take revenge on me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take revenge on you!¡± The tipsy man told her in an extremely serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m taking revenge for you! It¡¯s all because of that B*tch Su Anqi... it¡¯s all because of her...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± He Yi interrupted him sternly, mercilessly exposing his self-deception. ¡°So what if my father reported it? If you firmly believe that your father is innocent, why didn¡¯t you appeal? Using such underhanded and despicable methods to destroy our family was just an excuse for you to seize the He family business! It¡¯s simply impossible to hide the greed and wickedness in your bones!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± Chu Tianyiughed, deste and cynical. ¡°He Yi, I owe you more than I can ever repay in this lifetime! Why don¡¯t I give you this life?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± He Yi really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. This guy was like a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water. ¡°But I have to warn you severely. Your actions will cause a huge psychological shadow on Wan Wan, and it¡¯s very detrimental to her growth! I won¡¯t let here to Xingyue bay to meet you again in the near future...¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t listen to You!¡± Chu Tianyi interrupted her and said coldly, ¡°Wan Wan loves me, she won¡¯t bear to leave me here alone!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± He Yi was extremely annoyed with him. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done, is it worth her love? She¡¯s still young and insensible now, I can¡¯t let you always give her some negative influence! It¡¯s better to have short-term pain than long-term pain. You can forget about seeing Wan Wan in the future!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Tianyi was not afraid at all. ¡°If you want Wan Wan to hate you, just use force against her!¡±


    These words intimidated He Yi. She rubbed her aching head and repeatedly inhaled, trying to control her raging emotions. He was right. if she forcefully and arbitrarily forbade Wan Wan from going to Xingyue bay, it would only make the child hate her.


    It was not easy for the family to reunite and live together after so long. It was not easy for them to have the atmosphere of a home and trust. She did not want to destroy this harmonious and happy atmosphere.


    ¡°Chu Tianyi, you scourge!¡± He Yi shouted in a hateful low voice.


    ¡°I am a scourge! A useless scourge! Living in this world will only annoy you and make you unhappy in all kinds of ways!¡± Chu Tianyi mocked himself miserably. ¡°He Yi, why don¡¯t you think of a way to kill me? I¡¯m tired of living!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± He Yi was about to faint from anger. ¡°You¡¯re so passive and decadent. How can you let Wan Wan be with you again? You¡¯ll lead her astray! Tell her that you¡¯re going abroad and wille back to see her when she goes to University!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± Chu Tianyi said in pain, ¡°Unless I die!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He Yi broke down and roared, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Can youe back with her?¡± Chu Tianyi asked. ¡°Just once a week! With you by my side, you can supervise me! I¡¯ll do what you want me to do! If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can remind me at any time!¡±


    ¡°...¡± This was a good idea! However... He Yi was a little hesitant. If that happened, Yi Liangze would be unhappy!


    Thinking of Yi Liangze, He Yi was shocked again. Oh my God, she ran out for an entire night and didn¡¯t even have a decent exnation. She quickly looked at the time. It was almost midnight. ¡°It¡¯s sote. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why isn¡¯t he by your side?¡± Chu Tianyi asked slowly. ¡°Is he not at home? Did he leave you alone in the empty room?¡±


    He Yi flew into a rage when she heard Chu Tianyi¡¯s rude remarks. ¡°A dirty person has dirty thoughts! It¡¯s not what you think! I¡¯m outside!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Chu Tianyi expressed his understanding. ¡°It¡¯s sote. If you don¡¯t go back, it¡¯s because the man at home makes you feel bored!¡±


    He Yi hung up the phone fiercely and panted heavily. She didn¡¯t know why she was so angry. She almost wanted to drive her car to kill him again.


    This scourge!


    *


    After returning to Jinxiu Hua Ting, He Yi first went to the two small bedrooms to look at the two sleeping children. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash up. When she pushed the bedroom door open, she found that it was pitch ck inside.


    Was he asleep? He Yi turned on the light and saw that the room was empty. The bedding on the bed was neatly piled, and there was no sign of Yi Liangze.


    He Yi was shocked and quickly dialed his cell phone. The first time the line was busy, she dialed it again, but it was turned off.


    She quickly took out her cell phone to check. She saw that Yi Liangze had called her a few times, and the time was actually when she was talking to Chu Tianyi. She secretly felt that something was wrong. Did he misunderstand something?


    After calming herself down, He Yi dialed Xiao Chi¡¯s number.


    It rang a few times before Xiao Chi picked it up sleepily. ¡°Young madam, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yi Liangze!¡± He Yi asked directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Chi felt a little strange. ¡°Young Madam isn¡¯t back yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already back!¡± He Yi looked at the empty bedroom and bit her lip. ¡°He¡¯s not at home! I can¡¯t get through to his cell phone.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Chi seemed to get up. ¡°I¡¯ll contact brother Qi right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, inform me as soon as you have news of him!¡± He Yi instructed.


    *


    The Banquet, in the private living room.


    There were many empty wine bottles in front of Yi Liangze. The ashtray was filled with cigarette butts and the room was filled with smoke. When he saw Yu Shujun walk in, he didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you going back tonight?¡± Yu Shujun sat down beside Yi Liangze.


    Looking at the cigarette between his fingers, Yi Liangze sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. She doesn¡¯t care anyway!¡±


    ¡°Did you fight?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Yi Liangze shook his head resolutely. ¡°We never fight!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Shujun was a little puzzled. ¡°Normal couples will fight. It¡¯s nothing! The key is that after the fight, they can understand each other and tolerate each other, and then can get back together!¡±


    ¡°We are not a normal couple!¡± Yi Liangze was helpless and sad.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Yu Shujun could see that Yi Liangze was extremely depressed. He was probably extremely sad and disappointed. ¡°What did she do to make you so disappointed?¡±


    Yi Liangze did not answer. He was focused on puffing out smoke, and his deep, dark eyes seemed a little lost.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Yu Shujun did not pursue the matter. Having been by his side for so many years, she was already familiar with his personality. He hated women who talked endlessly and had no sense of judgment!


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll drink with you!¡± Yu Shujun poured herself a ss of wine.


    Yi Liangze picked up the ss and clinked it with her. He brought it to his mouth but put it down. It seemed that he had lost interest in drinking again. After a moment of silence, he seriously asked Yu Shujun, ¡°I want to have a fierce fight with her, can I?¡±


    Yu Shujun was stunned and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is your freedom. Why are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°Will she get angry and run away?¡± Yi Liangze said what he was afraid of. ¡°What if she asks me for a divorce?¡±


    ¡°...¡± This time, it was Yu Shujun who was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating her for a long time! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Yi Liangze smacked the table angrily. ¡°She¡¯s busy outside all day long. It¡¯s fine if she ignores me, but she doesn¡¯t even have time to look after her child! After we got married, she knew how much I wanted to have another child, but she secretly took birth control measures without telling me! Since Doctor Zhang said that her physical condition isn¡¯t suitable for a child, for the time being, I didn¡¯t argue with her and pretended that I didn¡¯t know anything! I just don¡¯t want to quarrel with her and ruin the atmosphere between husband and wife! But she¡¯s getting more and more overboard. Her entire heart is wild! I know that she¡¯s never had me in her heart. She¡¯s always been on guard against me!¡±


    At this point, Yi Liangze fiercely gulped down a ss of wine and smashed the empty ss on the table with a bang.


    The quality of the ss was not bad. It did not break.


    Yu Shujun was secretly shocked. She knew that Yi Liangze had a deep affection for He Yi, but she did not expect him to be so humble. He knew that He Yi hid the fact that she was using contraception from him, but he didn¡¯t expose it. He even knew that she was wary of him and wasn¡¯t willing to give in to himpletely, but he would only drink here and sulk. He didn¡¯t dare to question her face to face.


    Love was indeed a magical and terrifying thing. It could change a person beyond recognition! Who would have thought that Yi Liangze, who was a giant in the business world, would be so humble in a rtionship and marriage?


    ¡°Her heart can hold anyone and anything. Even Wei Jiameng is more important than me and the children. She deserves to put in more effort!¡± Yi Liangze poured out his dissatisfaction and distress, but he did not look at Yu Shujun, he seemed to treat her as a trash can to pour out his negative emotions. ¡°Wan Wan has always been estranged from me. She hasn¡¯t done her best to help me and the child repair our father-daughter rtionship! She is absent-minded when ites to Baby. Tonight, she left without even having dinner because of Wei Jiameng. I stayed at home until the middle of the night waiting for her. She didn¡¯t even call me! In the end, I finally heard that she had left Fu Xing. I couldn¡¯t wait at home no matter how hard I tried! The line is always busy when I call her...¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. If she doesn¡¯t go home, who is she calling on the way home?¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianyi!¡± Yi Liangze mmed the table and said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯ll kill this troublemaker sooner orter!¡±


    After pondering for a long time, Yu Shujun advised him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Be careful not to ruin your body! He Yi is probably calling Chu Tianyi because of Wan Wan¡¯s matter!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she discuss Wan Wan¡¯s matter with me?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s dissatisfaction erupted like a volcano, and he could no longer suppress it. ¡°Her husband is just a decoration for her! I can¡¯tpare to Wei Jiameng, Chu Tianyi, or anyone else around her! I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m indulging her like this. It¡¯s simply despicable!¡±


    Yu Shujun stood up, made him a cup of tea, and swapped the wine cup in front of him. ¡°Why Bother? You only dare to say these unhappy words to me, but you don¡¯t dare to say a single word in front of her! Are you so afraid of breaking up with her? So what if you break up with her, you have been like this for so many years! Moreover, Baby and Wan Wan are your own flesh and blood, whether you and her are together or not, this will not change! Rather than keeping her body, and you cannot keep her heart, might as well grant her her wish! If she really has you in her heart, she will naturallye back to find you! If she had any other intentions, why not fulfill her wish! It would be a kind of release for both you and her!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The door was forcefully pushed open and He Yi walked in furiously. Her gaze was like two knives stabbing at Yu Shujun. ¡°Director Yu, are you trying to sow discord between husband and wife?¡±


    Yu Shujun did not expect He Yi toe over at this time. She hurriedly stood up and her expression was extremely awkward. ¡°You misunderstood. I was just...¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± He Yi red at Yu Shujun with fire in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You actually incited him to break up with me? He¡¯s drunk. Are you drunk too?¡±


    Yi Liangze raised his head. He was drunk, but he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡±


    ¡°Liangze¡¯s alcohol tolerance is very good. He¡¯s not drunk!¡± Yu Shujun persuaded sincerely. ¡°He Yi, calm down. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just want both of you to calm down! Since the two of you are so unsuitable together and you are so wary of him, why make things difficult? The break-up is only temporary. Both of you should calm down and consider what you want! Marriage is so sacred. How can you allow selfishness to spheme it? If you use it as a protective talisman and do whatever you want with your identity as young Madam Yi, but you aren¡¯t willing to give your heart, that¡¯s too selfish!¡±

 Chapter 138 - Good Wife

    <h4>Chapter 138: 46. Good Wife</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Yu Shujun¡¯s eloquence. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone talk about sowing discord so grandly! Do you want me to divorce Liangze? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Yu Shujun seemed to be stunned. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Yi Liangze. ¡°Liangze, I...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Yi Liangze raised his head and waved his hand. ¡°I know what you mean!¡±


    Yu Shujun held back her tears and nodded slightly. ¡°With your words, it doesn¡¯t matter how many misunderstandings He Yi has about me!¡±


    What she meant was that she cared about Yi Liangze¡¯s opinion of her. As for what He Yi thought of her, it didn¡¯t matter.


    He Yi only sneered, her eyes cold and full of vignce.


    Yu Shujun seemed to have realized that it was time for her to leave, she said, ¡°The two of you should have a good talk! Try to resolve any conflicts that can be resolved. For the sake of the two children, it¡¯s better to continue going forward. If it¡¯s not suitable... You should also have a good talk. As husband and wife, even if you can¡¯t be supporters, you can¡¯t be enemies, right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, sister Yu!¡± He Yi sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll never get a divorce. You should stop thinking about it as soon as possible!¡±


    Yu Shujun smiled helplessly at Yi Liangze. ¡°He Yi¡¯s misunderstanding of me is too deep. I won¡¯t exin anything. Fortunately, you understand me!¡±


    Yi Liangze pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t respond.


    However, Yu Shujun noticed that he had already put out the cigarette quietly. He even pushed the window open and turned on the venttion fan. She suddenly felt discouraged. She felt that her efforts tonight might have been in vain. This useless man did not even think of taking the opportunity to subdue He Yi. He was as cowardly as usual.


    Because He Yi hated the smell of smoke, he never smoked in front of her. No matter how angry he was, he did not make an exception! This meant that He Yi¡¯s position in his heart was the same as before. There was no change at all.


    At most, he was just trifling with a man¡¯s emotions and temperament! Moreover, he did not dare to y around in front of He Yi. He only dared to pour out his grievances in front of her.


    Useless man!


    When Yu Shujun left, she was filled with anger. This was also the first time she was disappointed with Yi Liangze.


    Suddenly, she understood Wang Han¡¯s thoughts and actions ¡ª if she couldn¡¯t get him, she would destroy him!


    Instead of watching him ingratiate himself in front of another woman, the feeling was torture! It was better to destroy him! It was better to destroy him! It was better to destroy him!


    *


    After leaving Yi Liangze¡¯s living room, Yu Shujun¡¯s heart was burning with anger. When she reached the end of the corridor, she happened to see Qi Lin poking his head out. She called out to him.


    Qi Lin, who originally wanted to escape, could only stop in his tracks and look at her guiltily. ¡°Young master, is still drinking?¡±


    Without a word, Yu Shujun walked over and gave him two ps on the left and right.


    Qi Lin didn¡¯t seem surprised by the ps. There was no surprise on his face, only frustration. He lowered his head and obediently waited to be reprimanded.


    ¡°Who told you to tell her that Yi Liangze is here?¡± Yu Shujun wanted to strangle Qi Lin to death. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m asking you! Do you think that you are a living God and know everything?¡±


    Qi Lin exined in a low voice, ¡°Young master has been drinking. I think that young madam can persuade him...¡±


    ¡°Am I a dead person?¡± Yu Shujun was about to go crazy from anger. Despite her excellent upbringing, she could not help but raise her voice. ¡°Am I going to watch him drink himself to death without trying to persuade him?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Qi Lin retorted fearlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to persuade him the whole night, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be smoking one less cigarette or drinking one less ss of wine!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yu Shujun was rendered speechless by him.


    Indeed, Yi Liangze had stopped drinking and smoking at that moment because of He Yi¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°The husband and wife are in conflict, and they are fighting and sleeping together. Why do you have to go to such lengths?¡± Qi Lin looked at Yu Shujun, he carefully advised her, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t meddle in the husband and wife¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯t waste your energy! Besides... young master truly loves the young madam. You look like a third party...¡±


    Yu Shujun suddenly flew into a rage and started beating Qi Lin. She had always been elegant and noble. She had never lost herposure. Only in front of Qi Lin could she not care about her image.


    Qi Lin never fought back. He tried to retreat, afraid that she would hurt him in a moment of anger. ¡°Calm down! Don¡¯t hurt your hand!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Shujun pointed at Qi Lin¡¯s nose and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    *


    He Yi slowly walked to Yi Liangze¡¯s side and sat down. She reached out and stroked his forehead. She had been feeling a headache, perhaps because she was too tired. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Yi Liangze looked at her. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the lights, but her face looked pale and without any color. Although he was a little worried about her, his anger hadn¡¯t subsided. He only looked at her coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Yi apologized to him. ¡°I was so busy that I forgot to give you a call. I forgot that you¡¯ve been thinking about me! In the future... I¡¯ll be careful!¡±


    Yi Liangze pursed his thin lips tightly and still did not speak.


    He Yi only felt physically and mentally exhausted. She forced out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t have the strength to go home again! Let¡¯s rest here tonight!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression became even uglier. He finally said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so tired, why did you call him for so long on the way back?¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to find out so quickly. Then, after thinking about it again, she understood. As long as he wanted to know, nothing could be hidden from him! ¡°Because of some things about Wan Wan, I need tomunicate with him...¡±


    ¡°I think you need tomunicate with me more about Wan Wan¡¯s matter!¡± Yi Liangze expressed grievance and dissatisfaction in his heart. ¡°I am Wan Wan¡¯s biological father!¡±


    ¡°But...¡± He Yi did not have the strength to argue with him. She reached out to hold his big hand and announced that she had given up. ¡°Can we discuss this matter tomorrow? I have a headache!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed her wrist and touched her forehead in surprise. ¡°You have a fever!¡±


    ¡°Do I have a fever?¡± He Yi was in a daze. She had always thought that she was too tired, but it turned out that she was sick.


    ¡°Why are you still working so hard when you¡¯re sick?¡± Yi Liangze felt heartache and self-me. At this moment, all the dissatisfaction with her turned into heartache and regret. She did not know how to feel heartache for herself, so how could he have ignored her. He quickly called Doctor Zhang and asked him toe over to see her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    She snuggled into Yi Liangze¡¯s embrace and felt weak all over. ¡°I¡¯ve been tempering my body recently, so why would I get sick?¡±


    Hearing her words, Yi Liangze could not help but shake his head. ¡°No matter how strong your body is, you¡¯ll still get sick! Do you think you¡¯re Superman or King Kong?¡±


    When doctor Zhang came over, he measured He Yi¡¯s temperature. It was indeed a fever, but it was not serious, just 38 degrees Celsius. He said that it might be a cold, so he did not suggest an infusion. He just needed to prescribe some medicine for her to take.


    Yi Liangze personally fed He Yi the cold medicine and could not help but say, ¡°I found that you catch colds easily!¡±


    It had been more than two months since thest time she caught a cold, and she caught a cold again!


    ¡°Yes, my physique is poor!¡± He Yi was somewhat helpless about this, but she was also satisfied. ¡°In the past, I caught a cold once a month, but now I catch a cold once every two months. This means that my physique is slowly improving! Moreover, the fever is not serious, so I don¡¯t need to use IV fluids and only take medicine. There¡¯s still progress!¡±


    Yi Liangze sighed, feeling both distressed and helpless. ¡°Rest early!¡±


    He carried her into the bedroom in the living room and gently ced her on the bed. He helped her take off her shoes and clothes and covered her with the nket. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He Yi quickly grabbed his big hand and asked worriedly.


    Yi Liangze was stunned. He did not expect her to have such a big reaction. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±


    There were cigarettes and alcohol. He was afraid that the smell on his body would affect her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± He Yi was not willing to let him go. If he ran away again, she would not have the strength to look for him. She did not give him the chance to make a mistake because once he made a mistake, it would be irreversible. ¡°Sleep with me!¡±


    How could he dare to disobey his wife¡¯s order? Although Yi Liangze was in a bit of a dilemma, after all, he had a slight mysophobia. He was not used to sleeping without taking a shower. However, He Yi refused to let go, so he obviously could not bear to break free from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll smother you, so I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Yi Liangze took off his clothes with one hand, and a familiar heat lit up in his eyes as he looked at her.


    He Yi knew this guy¡¯s character, so she turned her head away. Of course, she would not let him leave, but she also did not have the strength to satisfy his desire. She knew that he was in danger now, and if he ran out, he might do something. So, she had to watch him.


    When Yi Liangze took off his clothes andy down beside her, his big hand skillfully caressing her, she whispered, ¡°My head hurts!¡±


    So, the big hand obediently withdrew. He kissed her forehead gently and then patted her gently like a baby. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    ¡°I want to listen to a song!¡± He Yi closed her eyes, and her whole body seemed to float up. She knew that she was extremely tired, coupled with a cold and fever, and her physical strength was severely exhausted. When she opened her eyes, she was in a half-asleep and half-awake state. But she still did not dare to sleep and held his big hand tightly. ¡°Sing me a song!¡±


    Sing? Yi Liangze did not expect her to have such a hobby! After being stunned for a while, he asked her, ¡°What song do you want to listen to?¡±


    ¡°Any song will do!¡± He Yi¡¯s sleepiness was getting stronger, and her voice was bing unclear.


    Yi Liangze could not help but have a thought. He asked, ¡°Is there anyone who sings to you before you go to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A warm smile appeared on the corner of He Yi¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s expression and tone turned cold.


    ¡°My Father!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    *


    He Yi gradually fell asleep amid his singing. She dreamed that when she was young, her father¡¯s warm and big hand was holding her hand. He never let go of her hand and never gave up.


    Her father¡¯s big hand made her feel extremely safe. Because in her memories, he never gave up on her, never hurt her. There was only warmth and care.


    After many years, the man who supported her became her husband, with the same deep love and gentleness, the same delicate love. She wanted to eat candy, she wanted to listen to music, she wanted to kiss, hug, and be held high, but they were all unconditionally satisfied.


    In the dream, there was beautiful pink everywhere, and under her feet was the endless rose garden. The man beside her always followed her to smile and see the flowers bloom to the brim.


    *


    He Yi woke up from her sweet sleep. After she woke up, she habitually reached out to touch him. The man beside her had already left.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment. After a while, she remembered that this was Yi Liangze¡¯s living room at the Banquet.


    She rubbed her forehead. The fever had subsided, but her entire body was stillzy. She could not muster the slightest strength.


    Her mouth was a little thirsty, but He Yi was toozy to move, so she continued to lie down.


    Not long after, the door opened and Yi Liangze entered.


    The man had just finished his morning exercise. He walked in with a body full of sunlight and sweat, almost dazzling to the eyes.


    He Yi discovered that he was a man with his own body of light. No matter what clothes he wore, no matter what kind of asion he was in, it was impossible to ignore him. He would always be the most eye-catching one.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Yi Liangze quickly poured her a cup of warm water. He tasted the temperature and brought it to her.


    He Yi was thirsty, so she took it and drank it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Let¡¯s have breakfast togetherter!¡± Yi Liangze said and went into the bathroom.


    He Yi stilly there without moving.


    When Yi Liangze came out of the bathroom, she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Although her eyes were closed, her mind was extremely clear. Her sense of smell, hearing and sixth sense were all extremely sharp and clear. She smelled the seductive fragrance of the man after taking a bath. As he approached her, the warm big hand touched her forehead again.


    He had just tested the temperature once and tried again. It could be seen that he cared about her.


    He Yi curled her lips slightly, but she still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yi Liangze asked gently in her ear.


    He Yi slowly opened her eyes and saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength in my body!¡±


    Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then lie down! I¡¯ll get someone to bring breakfast in!¡±


    He Yi wanted to enjoy Yi Liangze¡¯spany and care. Although they were not at home, he believed that Yi Liangze had already arranged everything at home. The two children had servants to take care of their food and drinks, and there was a driver to take them to school. There was no need to worry.


    However, when Fang Yu called, she could not help but have a headache.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Yi Liangze asked as he ced the breakfast on the table in front of the bed.


    He Yi nced at him. This guy did not seem to be angry with herst night. He was as warm and sunny as usual. But she still remembered the empty wine bottles, ashtrays filled with cigarette butts, and the house full of smoke when she first saw himst night. To be honest, she felt unfamiliar with him at that time, as if he was decadent, violent, and full of negative emotions.


    But now he didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all, as if he was apletely different person fromst night. Which one was the real him?


    ¡°Fang Yu moved in with Jiameng! I want to help them look at houses. I can¡¯t let them stay in the factory all the time,¡± He Yi said.


    Yi Liangze picked up the porridge bowl and slowly fed her with a porcin spoon.


    He Yi enjoyed Yi Liangze¡¯s care and was very appreciative. She was d that she found him in time and pulled him back. If he was allowed to stay with that evil Yu Shujun for an entire night, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    Ever since they got married, he had never stayed out at night. No matter if they were working for a long time until now, they had always been together!


    Seeing the man¡¯s warm and considerate behavior, He Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Fang Yu still needs your help to look at the house!¡± Yi Liangze frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help him solve this matter!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± He Yi agreed immediately. She was more than willing to let him. Firstly, she was sick now and didn¡¯t have the strength to help Fang Yu with the house. Secondly, she found that she was too strong-willed, which might cause her husband to have a grudge against her. It was better to push what could be pushed to him to do. Otherwise, she would be exhausted and he wouldin that she was too strong-willed or that she didn¡¯t have him in her heart. Wouldn¡¯t that be a thankless task?


    Yi Liangze focused on feeding her breakfast and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Of course, He Yi noticed that he was acting differently than usual. He must still be unhappy in his heart! Thinking carefully about the conflictst night, it seemed to have been caused by the conversation between her and Ji Xueshan. However, her phone call with Chu Tianyi became the fuse for the explosion.


    She wanted to exin, but she couldn¡¯t find the right words for the time being. After all, those words were said by her and he had heard them with his ears. As for Chu Tianyi... that was even worse. If she did not want to disrupt this beautiful and harmonious morning, it was best not to mention this person.


    After feeding He Yi breakfast, Yi Liangze ate his breakfast as well. He then asked the waiter toe in and clean up the dishes. He then informed Doctor Zhang toe over for a follow-up consultation.


    Doctor Zhang came over for a routine check-up and told him, ¡°Young Madam is fine now. She just needs to rest for two days!¡±


    He Yi happily said to Yi Liangze, ¡°My physique has indeed improved a lot!¡±


    If it was in the past, how could she have recovered so quickly?


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression eased up a lot as if he hadpletely forgotten about the unhappinessst night. He sat down beside He Yi, stuffed a pillow behind her waist, and turned on the projection TV.


    Thus, He Yi used the remote control to adjust the channel while Yi Liangze read military magazines at the side. The two of them spent their time leisurely.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was sweet, and she could not help but lean against him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a pillow!¡± The man looked straight ahead.


    ¡°A pillow is not asfortable as leaning on you!¡± She leaned on him and simply stretched out her arm to hug his strong waist.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze stayed on a page for a long time and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to turn the page!¡± He Yi helped him turn the page and found the mostfortable position to hug him.


    So... Yi Liangze threw away the magazine that he had been reading for a long time and held her in his arms.


    They hugged each other tightly and listened to each other¡¯s heartbeat. He gently touched her shoulder and finally asked, ¡°What did I do wrong? You can tell me! What kind of man do you like...¡±


    ¡°I like men like my husband!¡± He Yi quickly stopped him from continuing. She looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°I like him!¡±


    At this moment, she no longer hesitated and no longer worried about gains and losses. Instead, she firmly confessed. ¡°I like you as much as I work hard. I like our children. I like our family!¡±


    Not just like, but love!


    The incidentst night made He Yi feel a lingering fear. It was the first time she faced a sense of crisis or loss. At that moment, she finally understood that Yi Liangze¡¯s position in her heart could not be reced.


    She also could not be sure that if there came a day when she broke up with Yi Liangze, she could be as strong as she had said.


    The only solution was not to go that far. Before things got worse, she must try her best to stop it and change it.


    For the first time, Yi Liangze heard He Yi confess her feelings for him, and he was momentarily stunned. After a long while, his gaze that looked at her became more and more passionate, but he was still skeptical. ¡°Are you trying to make me happy?¡±


    He Yi did not answer. Instead, she pulled his big hand and gently pressed it against her chest. She made a silent gesture. ¡°Shh, listen let my heart tell you the answer!¡±


    She closed her eyes and let her heart tell him the answer.


    However, the man did not listen to her heart. Instead, he put his big hand into her pajamas and kissed her lips.


    He had just bathed and his body was filled with the fresh scent of a man. Last night¡¯s smell of cigarettes and alcohol had been washed clean.


    He Yi liked men who smelled fresh the most. Naturally, she hugged him. Suddenly, her heart moved. He knew that she hated the smell of alcohol and cigarettes, so he never smoked or drank in front of her. Was this also a form of love?


    After all, only love could make a man considerate to a woman! Only Love could make a man truly respect a woman!


    The affectionate and lingering little drops were like a dense drizzle, nourishing each other. However, He Yi still expressed her intentions. ¡°My body hasn¡¯t fully recovered, I can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not such a beast.¡± The man pecked at her lips, his ck pupils tinged with a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    He Yi could not help but blush. This guy... made it seem like she was not being serious. It was simply because he had behaved too much like a beast in the past, okay? So whenever he was in heat, she could not help but think in that direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me, I¡¯ll give you a cold!¡± He Yi avoided his kiss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can give it to me!¡± The man raised his eyes. ¡°If you can give it to me, I¡¯ll give you a red packet as a reward!¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was a reward for this? He Yi was shocked by his strange idea. However, after the two of them hugged each other, the grudge and unhappiness fromst night disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call Chu Tianyi again!¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll let you call him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about divorcing me again!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce you! It¡¯s Yu Shujun who thinks that way!¡±


    ¡°In the future, you can leave those troublesome things to me. Your husband will help you solve them!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m d that I don¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianyi wants you to apany Wan Wan to see him, right?¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯m not going! If you want to go, you should go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting that you still have any feelings for him. I¡¯m just afraid that that Guy won¡¯t give up on you!¡±


    ¡°I know! My good husband, you care about this family, the children, and me!¡±


    ¡°My wife is so respectful! Let hubby kiss her!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    *


    The car drove into a stic surgery hospital after making many turns. When Yu Shujun got out of the car, her face was covered with dark clouds.


    ¡°Director Yu Is here!¡± The director of the stic Surgery Hospital came out personally with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery was very sessful!¡±


    ¡°Take me to see her!¡± Yu Shujun ordered calmly.

 Chapter 139 - 46. She had someone in her heart

    <h4>Chapter 139: 46. She had someone in her heart</h4>


    They stayed happily together, and the time passed peacefully.


    He Yi and Yi Liangze barely had time to rx. The two of them quietly spent their precious time together. For the two of them, every inch of time was precious. At this moment, they were fully enjoying the happiness of spending money like it was dirt.


    ¡°Honey, when you get better, Let¡¯s go on a vacation as a family!¡± Yi Liangze hugged He Yi in his arms and gently suggested.


    He Yi leaned against him quietly. Although the music channel was ying, she allowed the singer to sing with all her might. She did not pay much attention to it. All her attention was on her husband. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hearken to your arrangements!¡±


    She had been too busy recently. She was so busy that they had be estranged from each other andckedmunication. She realized thatpared to married life, spiritualmunication was also very important.


    In addition, as they had been busy with their career for a long time, they had neglected their parent-child rtionship. This was an unforgivable oversight. The sooner they made up for it, the better.


    Just as they were deep in love, Fang Yu¡¯s call came at a very bad time. He urged He Yi to apany him to look at the house because he was living in the living room of the office building and was very ufortable.


    Yi Liangze snatched the phone and said to him, ¡°Your cousin-inw is sick and can¡¯t go out for the next few days. Even if I apany you, I won¡¯t be able to free up time! How about this? You can endure for three to five days. When she recovers, I¡¯ll apany you to look at the house!¡±


    *


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yu was very angry. ¡°We agreed, but you went back on your word!¡±


    Wei Jiameng said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to see the house!¡±


    ¡°What would you see?¡± Fang Yu nced at her disdainfully. He probably noticed that his tone was a little harsh, so he slightly softened his attitude, he exined, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so you¡¯d better take care of the fetus in peace! Besides, didn¡¯t He Yi always forbid you from going out!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my mother!¡± Wei Jiameng protested in a low voice. ¡°I want to go out, why shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Just when they were unhappy, Wen Yongxiang came over.


    ¡°Bro, I heard that you and your newly-married wife are hiding here for your honeymoon!¡± Wen Yongxiang smiled evilly when he saw Fang Yu, and he kept winking at Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu was calm and steady, and there was no sign of panic or embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sick of the colorful world outside. I want to spend a few days in this paradise!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Wen Yongxiang sat down without an invitation, he teased with a smile, ¡°My sister-inw is pregnant before you even get married. Double happiness Ising. We have to watch out for any mishaps! Don¡¯t you see your cousin? His wife gave birth to two of them before they even got married. They¡¯re even more precious!¡±


    When Yi Liangze was mentioned, Fang Yu was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me!¡±


    ¡°Yo, what did I do to offend you?¡± Wen Yongxiang was the idlest person in the century. He was the most enthusiastic when it came to gossiping. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re not satisfied with your desires? Did he cheat on you, or did he make your wife pregnant?¡±


    This time, even Wei Jiameng did not like Wen Yongxiang. ¡°Second Young Master Wen, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m pregnant with Fang Yu¡¯s flesh and blood. If there¡¯s even the slightest bit of deception, the heavens will strike five Thunderbolts...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I was just joking!¡± Wen Yongxiang could not help butugh out loud. He said to Fang Yu, ¡°Look at your wife being so anxious and taking it seriously! Haha, with her appearance, how could the honorable second young master Yi like her! Haha!¡±


    Wei Jiameng became even angrier. She bit her lips and red at Wen Yongxiang, who wasughing until he forgot himself. ¡°You¡¯re evil! I told Xueshan not to let her have you!¡±


    This threat was very effective. Wen Yongxiang immediately stoppedughing and was somewhat afraid. He finally remembered that the woman in front of him who was not in his eyes seemed to have a good rtionship with Ji Xueshan. If he wanted to get rid of Ji Xueshan, he had to at least get rid of her best friend. He had always attached importance to He Yi and had always been careful to curry favor with her. He just wanted He Yi to help him put in a few good words in front of Ji Xueshan.


    Just because Wei Jiameng was slightly inferior and looked silly, he did not want to see her. Therefore, he added insult to injury with contempt. For a moment, he forgot about Ji Xueshan¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Cough! Sister-inw, I was joking with you just now! Look, your husband doesn¡¯t care about you, so why are you angry!¡± Wen Yongxiang quickly apologized. ¡°I apologize, I joked a little too much just now. You are very beautiful and charming. Otherwise, how could the dignified young master Fang kneel and marry you as his wife! Moreover, you are pregnant with the Fang family¡¯s child. The mother is precious, and the future is immeasurable! I don¡¯t know how many women envy you, and how many men admire you...¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was a professional glib talker. When he coaxed women, it was like a lotus flower blossoming with his tongue. For the stupid Wei Jiameng, it was even easier. In a short while, he coaxed Wei Jiameng until all her anger was gone, and she smiled again.


    Fang Yu¡¯s face was full of boredom. He didn¡¯t bother to look at Wei Jiameng, and Wen Yongxiang either. He only stared nkly at his phone asionally and seemed a little absent-minded.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Wen Yongxiang suddenly stopped ttering Wei Jiameng, as if he had discovered a new continent. He studied therge bouquet in the vase on the table for a while, then stood up and leaned forward to reach out his hand to flip the flowers.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Wei Jiameng panicked and quickly stopped him. ¡°This is a gift from my husband, Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Wen Yongxiang expressed his doubt. ¡°The more I look at it, the more it looks like the bouquet I gave to Xueshan! I picked it myself, so naturally, I remember it clearly. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t write a card for her myself!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wei Jiameng stared at him, looking fierce as if she wanted to fight with him. ¡°This is a gift from my husband! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Seeing Wei Jiameng¡¯s confident expression, Wen Yongxiang was a little uncertain. ¡°Oh, wait until I see Ji Xueshan, then I¡¯ll ask her again!¡±


    At the mention of Ji Xueshan, Wei Jiameng¡¯s heart moved, and she suddenly became uncertain. After all, this bouquet was given to her by Ji Xueshan. She said that Fang Yu had asked her to give it to her!


    Ji Xueshan said that this bouquet was ordered by Fang Yu! At that time, Wei Jiameng had no doubts. She put it into the vase like a baby, changed the water every day, and took good care of it.


    Now, seeing Wen Yongxiang¡¯s reaction, she couldn¡¯t help being suspicious. She looked at Fang Yu with confusion. Fang Yu quickly lowered his head and focused on his phone.


    ¡°Xueshan!¡± Wen Yongxiang found that Ji Xueshan had been standing outside the door, looking at them with a half-smile, as if she was watching an interesting farce. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang walked toward Ji Xueshan. Ji Xueshan avoided his touch and said calmly, ¡°Came to see Sister Wei!¡±


    Wei Jiameng pouted and asked Ji Xueshan. ¡°Xueshan, you came at the right time! Let me ask you, did Fang Yu give me this bouquet?¡±


    ¡°Of course he did!¡± Ji Xueshan confirmed without hesitation. ¡°Anyone can reserve the flowers in the flower shop. It¡¯s not someone¡¯s patent privilege! Isn¡¯t that right, Young Master Fang?¡±


    Fang Yu finally raised his head and mumbled, ¡°Yes.¡±.


    Wei Jiameng still felt suspicious, but she was used to amodating Fang Yu. She was afraid that if she took it too seriously, it would make him unhappy, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Xueshan, if you have time, can you apany Fang Yu to see the house?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want her to apany me?¡± Fang Yu, who had been watching the fight over the bouquet, immediately raised his head and vetoed it sternly. ¡°When is it your right to make decisions for me?¡±


    Wei Jiameng said with some grievance, ¡°I see that you insist on He Yi apanying you to see the house. She is sick and her husband is not agreeable. Aren¡¯t you a little ignorant...¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Fang Yu mmed the table fiercely and said angrily, ¡°When did you be so good at reading people¡¯s expressions? Crazy!¡±


    As he said that, he got up and left.


    ¡°Fang Yu!¡± Wei Jiameng was frightened and hurriedly chased after him, but was pulled back by Ji Xueshan.


    ¡°You are crazy!¡± Ji Xueshan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°You are pregnant with a child, why are you running? He is a man, how can you lose him? Let him go, He Yi has a way of dealing with him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s He Yi again!¡± Wei Jiameng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°She¡¯s not my mother, why does she want to control me? She doesn¡¯t need to care!¡± She pushed Ji Xueshan away and wanted to follow Fang Yu.


    Ji Xueshan once again blocked Wei Jiameng¡¯s way, her pretty face as cold as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of me, but my mission is to watch you and not let you leave Fu Xing! Empress Dowager Chu has set up an inescapable outside, waiting to catch you. If you dare to run out, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll walk right into it, and you won¡¯t be able to return!¡±


    Wei Jiameng had a weak personality and knew that she could not defeat Ji Xueshan, so she gave up. She curled up on the sofa and began to cry.


    Ji Xueshan was unmoved. She poured a ss of water for her and brought it before her. Then, she picked up her phone and reported it to He Yi.


    After saying a few words and hanging up, Ji Xueshan said to Wei Jiameng, ¡°Sister He said that you don¡¯t have to worry about Fang Yu running away! He¡¯ll be back before Fang Yuan¡¯s trial!¡±


    *


    Fang Yuan and Chu Chu had finally found Wen Siling. When they saw her, they cheered in surprise and pounced on her.


    ¡°Sister Siling, We¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    Wen Siling was the oldest among the three princesses of Yun City. She was also very skilled in martial arts and was forthright and domineering. Thus, she had the demeanor of a big sister and had always been the leader among them.


    However, Wen Siling pushed them away coldly, her beautiful eyes as cold as ice. ¡°The friendship between the three of us sisters ends here! In the future, you don¡¯t have toe and look for me anymore!¡±


    Fang Yuan and Chu Chu turned pale with fright and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Different paths lead to different strategies!¡± Wen Siling gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes almost burst with sparks. ¡°I will never forgive Fang Yu, and I will never forgive anyone who has anything to do with the Fang family!¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s abandonment of her made her unable to ept it. Her heart was filled with resentment, and she could not calm down. And her actions of causing a ruckus in the wedding hall had ruined her reputation, causing the Wen family to lose face. Now that Wen Siling has be a famous abandoned wife in Yun City. Everyone knew that she was the woman that young Master Fang had renounced and abandoned.


    When it came to hatred in her life, Wen Siling had the urge to kill people. Of course, she would vent her anger on Fang Yu¡¯s sister and cousin. How could she still be willing to be sisters with the two of them?


    ¡°Sister Siling, you can¡¯t me us!¡± Chu Chu shouted. ¡°We¡¯ve always supported you to be together with cousin Fang Yu!¡±


    Fang Yuan also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! We all wished for you to be together with big Brother. Even if the two of you are unable to be husband and wife due to fate, you will always be sister Siling! It¡¯s all He Yi¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her instigating you to wreak havoc in the wedding hall, such a shameful thing wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that B*tch He Yi instigated us!¡± Chu Chu quickly joined in, and the two of them worked together to throw the me onto He Yi. ¡°We all hate her to death! If it wasn¡¯t for her instigating that B*tch, Wei Jimeng, to seduce cousin Fang Yu, the one who would have married might have been sister Siling! In the end, the culprit is He Yi!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Si ling shouted angrily, sessfully stopping the two girls from talking. She took a deep breath and held back the tears in her eyes, she announced solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m going abroad! Big brother has already prepared a passport for me!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Chu and Fang Yuan looked at each other. They did not expect this, but it was also within reason. Wen Siling had caused such a huge disaster and caused the Wen family to lose face. To get rid of the attention of the public, sending her abroad to hide from the limelight seemed to be the best decision.


    ¡°Sister Siling, when will you be able toe back after you leave?¡± Fang Yuan was truly regretful. Her long-term rtionship with Wen Siling was better than that of a biological sister, and it was also better than her rtionship with her cousin Chu Chu. When she first heard that Siling was leaving, she naturally could not bear to part with her. ¡°If you leave, what are we going to do?¡±


    Wen Siling was also very sad. She turned her head away, her eyes red. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to do. How could I care about what you two should do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all He Yi¡¯s fault! It¡¯s all her fault!¡± Chu Chu habitually med all the bad consequences on He Yi. ¡°She harmed my big brother, Sis Siling, and Sis Fang Yuan! You all are leaving one by one, leaving me alone... I¡¯m still at her mercy! This vicious woman, I¡¯ll kill her sooner orter!¡±


    Fang Yuan was embroiled in awsuit and had yet to have a clear decision. It was said that He Yi still needed to express her stance if she wanted to obtain the forgiveness of her family members. Therefore, Chu Piaoyun agreed to let Fang Yu stay in Fu Xing because she wanted Fang Yu to take this opportunity to speak well to He Yi. In addition to Wei Jiameng, He Yi should have some misgivings.


    The weak woman who had been at their mercy in the past had unknowingly be so powerful and difficult to deal with. They had switched positions and were forced to live by her nose. How could the proud and arrogant Chu Chu ept this?


    ¡°Sister Siling, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Chuchu stopped Wen Siling, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all He Yi¡¯s fault. We can¡¯t let her off so easily! We must make her pay the price!¡±


    Wen Siling looked at her and sneered. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Kill her!¡± Chuchu thought of a good idea. ¡°We couldn¡¯t do anything to her in the past. Now that we have cousin Fang Yu, he lives in Fu Xing. He can help us lure He Yi out before making a move!¡±


    However, Fang Yuan shook her head. ¡°My case isn¡¯t clear yet. If we make a move now... No, no, no!¡±


    With a life-threateningwsuit hanging over her, Fang Yuan woke up from nightmares every night. After suffering so much, she could not help but regret the great disaster she had caused when she was young. Therefore, she instinctively objected to Chu Chu¡¯s suggestion.


    Wen Siling¡¯s interest also waned. ¡°I¡¯ve already embarrassed my family enough. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble! ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess for the time being. Just do what you need to do. If you need connections, I can help you! Those gangsters in the past used to listen to my orders. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can look for the leader, Ah Shu!¡±


    *


    Yu Shujun entered the special care ward of the stic surgery hospital. Wang Han, who had just undergone stic surgery, turned around when she heard the sound. However, her face was covered in gauze, and her actual face couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Wang Han had changed into another face at the moment. Coupled with her swollen face after the surgery, her face waspletely unrecognizable. Even if someone who knew her in the past stood in front of her, they would not be able to recognize her.


    At this moment, Wang Han was neither Molly nor Wang Han. She had changed into another brand-new identity. She was Tang Shan, a foreign student who had just returned.


    Yu Shujun helped her change into a brand-new identity and a brand-new face.


    ¡°How¡¯s the injury on her wrist?¡± Yu Shujun sat down and asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Wang Han subconsciously rubbed her wrist, and hatred shed in her eyes. ¡°Sooner orter, I will return this bullet to her and shoot it into her heart!¡±


    Yu Shujun shook her head and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to be ruthless. She¡¯s very proud now! Yi Liangze pampers her to the heavens, and her career is also flourishing. The two children are smart and cute...¡±


    ¡°Those two little bastards...¡± Wang Han¡¯s killing intent rose again, but she suppressed it. ¡°Forget it. You and I can¡¯t have children. If you can seed in the future, you can raise those two children as your own!¡±


    Yu Shujun sneered, ¡°So what if you don¡¯t? The two children were well protected, and the private kindergarten for elites was specially opened for them by Yi Liangze. No matter where they go, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them. Wanting to make a move on the two children? Weigh yourself first. Are you capable enough?¡±


    Wang Han could not help but feel discouraged. She leaned against the bed and looked weak, she muttered, ¡°She has always been a thorn in my heart! I thought that I would find a way to get rid of this thorn in my heart after returning to China, but I never thought that all my efforts would be for naught! Forget about me. At most, I can go abroad and return to DE after recuperating for some time. What about you? Do you n to continue wasting time?¡±


    Yu Shujun was also a little confused about this. ¡°I¡¯m already used to being by his side! Without him, where can I go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the DE organization as well!¡± Wang Han plotted a way out for her. ¡°You¡¯re smarter and more capable than me. Leader naturally appreciates you more! You have a much brighter future than being by Yi Liangze¡¯s side!¡±


    Yu Shujun looked at Wang Han and did not speak for a long time.


    Wang Han was flustered by her gaze and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he is someone you can rely on for your whole life?¡± Yu Shujun asked her.


    Wang Han was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°So what! Our fate is supposed to be like this, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°If you want to leave DE, I can send you away!¡± Yu Shujun suggested indifferently.


    Wang Han was shocked and looked at Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun was calm. ¡°I have more power than you think! It¡¯s easy to pull some strings!¡±


    Wang Han finally understood. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been by his side all these years. Now it seems that you¡¯re much stronger than me! The leader has many women by his side, I¡¯m nothing! I don¡¯t know how many more years I can be pampered.¡±


    After a moment of silence.., Yu Shujun said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of being sisters, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to remind you! You don¡¯t only have to worry about your aging, but... as your identity is exposed, and you even brought trouble and threats to the organization. You can be an abandoned seed at any time, and you¡¯ll be in danger! Don¡¯t tell me that Leader will take pity on women and clean up a mess for you!¡±


    Wang Han felt a chill run down her spine, but she was still unwilling to ept it. ¡°I know what I¡¯m capable of, but I¡¯m not at that stage now! You can continue to stay by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, but let me remind you that as long as He Yi doesn¡¯t die, you will never be able to rise!¡±


    Yu Shujun saw this more clearly than she did. ¡°By Yi Liangze¡¯s side, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can be his first wife or not. What¡¯s important is that I don¡¯t have to be on tenterhooks. I don¡¯t have to worry about being sacrificed in the organization and losing my life! Yi Liangze treats me leniently. I can have whatever I want, including the various protections he has. Those are the rights he has given me! Otherwise, where would I get these methods and connections? Even the once-powerful boss of the Green Gang, Qi Lin, listens to my orders. Isn¡¯t my life now a hundred or a thousand times better than in DE?¡±


    Wang Han bit her lip and forced a smile. ¡°I know... you¡¯ve always been smarter than me, and you¡¯re much more thorough than me! ¡°Staying by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, was the right move! But... who is the leader? When he wants to use you as a chess piece, if you don¡¯t listen, you might be crippled too!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Yu Shujun sneered disdainfully. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s a God! Yi Liangze is doing everything he can to find Yi Jiahao! This debt will be settled sooner orter! If they fight, who knows who will live and who will die!¡±


    *


    Wen Yongxiang chased after Ji Xueshan, trying to curry favor with her. ¡°Let me take you out to y! isn¡¯t it boring to stay in this factory all day? Let¡¯s go horseback riding, or skating, or racing!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was dispirited. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! And...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, tell me!¡± Wen Yongxiang listened carefully when he heard her order.


    ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again!¡± Ji Xueshan announced with a smile.


    The hope on Wen Yongxiang¡¯s face turned into surprise, and he was even confused. ¡°What did I do wrong? Why are you chasing me away again?¡±


    ¡°I thought about it, and I feel that we are indeed notpatible!¡± Ji Xueshan looked at Wen Yongxiang without much emotion. She did not like him at the beginning. Later, she convinced herself to ept him to discover his strengths. However, he failed miserably. In the end, she was still disappointed. For some reason, she looked at Fang Yu as if she could see the future Wen Yongxiang.


    ¡°Give me a reason!¡± Wen Yongxiang was frustrated. He did not understand why he had to suck up to a female bodyguard so humbly. Even if it was an iceberg, it should have melted by now! Why was she so difficult to deal with? ¡°Ever since I got together with you, I have never yed with another woman!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason!¡± Ji Xueshan shook her head. She wanted to say something but held it back. In the end, she shook her head. ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to continue. It¡¯s not beneficial to both of us if we force ourselves. It¡¯s just a waste of time and affection. In order not to let each other get hurt, ending this now is the greatest responsibility and mercy for both of us!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. Slowly, he said, ¡°I think you have someone in your mind!¡±

 Chapter 140 - 47. Love You Forever!

    <h4>Chapter 140: 47. Love You Forever!</h4>


    She rested for the whole morning. With Yi Liangze¡¯spany and care, He Yi¡¯s recovery was very fast.


    In the afternoon, she felt that she had regained some strength and suggested going out for a walk.


    Yi Liangze was afraid that she would be tired and did not let her go anywhere. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the kindergarten to see Baby and Wan Wan!¡±


    After the opening of the kindergarten and after the two children entered the kindergarten to study, He Yi had not personally gone to see them. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yi Liangze with admiration and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go and see the two children!¡±


    Yi Liangze was a responsible and meticulous father. His care and love for the two children were beyond doubt. He Yi was very pleased because it was also a blessing for a mother to have a husband who loved her children so much.


    Along the way, she leaned intimately on his arm and whispered to him, ¡°What do you think Baby and Wan Wan are doing now? Will we affect their lessons?¡±


    ¡°I heard that they are rehearsing a program! The kindergarten is going to hold a party, and there will be a leader there to cut the ribbon! Strange Paradise may be the publicly acknowledged number one private kindergarten for Elites in Yun City!¡± Yi Liangze usually only did such things and would not deliberately tell He Yi. But when she was concerned about it, he would tell her.


    ¡°Wow, so amazing!¡± He Yi was indeed even happier. She was very fond of her husband. ¡°You can do anything sessfully and beautifully!¡±


    Hearing his wife¡¯s unreserved praise, he was greatly satisfied and could not help but give her a hot kiss.


    He Yi carefully observed Yi Liangze¡¯s expression. She really could not see any trace of the haze fromst night. It seemed that the unhappiness had disappeared.


    There were many conflicts between husband and wife that did not need to be resolved through negotiations. All they needed was a warm hug, a passionate kiss, and a lingering gaze, all the unhappiness disappeared without a trace under the strong affection.


    Of course, it had to be mentioned that there was love between them.


    When they got out of the car, He Yi and Yi Liangze held hands. They were in an extremely happy mood.


    No matter what the future held, as long as he held her hand, she had confidence and hope. All difficulties were nothing. She had a way to solve them.


    The principal personally weed them and first brought them to the VIP reception room. They talked about the performance of the two children in the kindergarten.


    He Yi learned that Baby was an extraordinary leader genius. The little person already had a strong appeal and became the leader of the children. Wan Wan was also much more confident and cheerful.


    The teachers favored Wan Wan, this beautiful and sensible girl. They doted on her like the stars surrounding the moon, spoiling her into a little princess.


    He Yi was very appreciative. She knew that the two children could have such a good environment to grow up in because of the world that Yi Liangze had provided for them. In this world, it was always sunny and pleasant. Even if the world outside turned upside down, this was a paradise that was always peaceful.


    Strange Paradise was therge children¡¯s amusement park that He Yi and Yi Liangze had been to.


    He Yi especially admired Yi Liangze¡¯s wonderful ideas. He had turned that amusement park into a kindergarten. He was probably the first person to build a kindergarten in an amusement park.


    This was both a kindergarten and an amusement park. The children stayed very happy every day. Going to school was no longer a boring thing. Every day was like ying. Therge amusement park had countless fun projects. There were also wonderful 5D images and magical 3D images with the naked eye. They created many cartoon characters that the children liked.


    When He Yi and Yi Liangze came to the square to watch the children¡¯s performances, they saw many live cartoon characters sandwiched in the middle of the children and interacting with them. However, these were all virtual images, but they were vivid and lifelike.


    ¡°No wonder Baby and Wan Wan like to go to school so much every day. So you built the kindergarten here!¡± He Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, but she admired her husband even more.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t choose this ce, but then I had a sudden inspiration and felt that the children liked this ce, so it¡¯s better to go to school here!¡± Yi Liangze smiled slightly, he said, ¡°Facts have proven that myst-minute decision was correct!¡±


    The husband and wife held hands and stood in the stands affectionately watching the children rehearse the program.


    Baby was very talented in organizing and mustering people. Wan Wan¡¯s piano solo received waves of apuse, and even the professional vocal music teacher was full of praise.


    Seeing the child confident and happy, He Yi was extremely satisfied. She gently leaned against her husband and said softly, ¡°Thank you! You gave the children such a good environment to grow up in and removed my worries!¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? They are not other people¡¯s children!¡± Yi Liangze could not understand He Yi¡¯s point. ¡°This is the responsibility of a father! Don¡¯t tell me that our children are to be loved and raised by others!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart was warm and soft, like a cotton candy that was about to melt. It was filled with sweetness. ¡°What should I do? I feel so happy!¡±


    After half a lifetime of ups and downs, she almost thought that she didn¡¯t deserve to have happiness anymore. But at this moment, her happiness was so overwhelming that it made her a little afraid. She was afraid that the happiness in front of her was as fleeting as flowing clouds and water.


    She subconsciously clenched his big hand and asked foolishly, ¡°Husband, why will you leave me in the future?¡±


    Maybe she was in love! Otherwise, she would never ask such a silly question. It was said that women in love were the dumbest, and now she had a trace to escape.


    ¡°Silly wife, how can I leave you?¡± Yi Liangze was a little surprised. He thought that he was the only one who was secretly afraid of her leaving, but he did not expect her to be worried about gains and losses as well. Could it be that everything she said about not caring at all was a lie?


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t ever leave me! I... Will always love you and the children!¡± He Yi mustered up a lot of courage to confess to him.


    She knew that what she said to Ji Xueshan that day might be a worry in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart. After her positive effortsst night, the two of them had finally put the past behind them. Fortunately, she hade to her senses in time and did not pursue the conflict with him relentlessly. Otherwise, the two of them might have ended up in a mess by now!


    Giving in at the right time would instead open up the world, and the two of them would be as sweet as ever. This showed that rtionships needed to be managed. No one was born to owe each other, and no one should be unconditionally good to each other and remain faithful for the rest of their lives.


    Last Night¡¯s sess had allowed He Yi to understand the tricks of managing marriage and rtionships. However, she understood that if Yi Liangze¡¯s mental illness was not cured, it would affect their rtionship sooner orter.


    Mental illness needs medicine! If he thought that he was dispensable in her heart, then she would tell him that he and his two children were her treasures.


    Yi Liangze was not used to it, or rather, the firepower was too fierce. He was a little dumbfounded. What did she say just now? She said that she loved him, loved their children!


    She ced him in front of the two children!


    However, Yi Liangze still did not dare to believe it. He stared at her, his deep, dark eyes burning with raging mes. ¡°Do you know what you said just now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know!¡± He Yi did not expect his reaction to be so big, and for a moment, she could not handle it. ¡°Liangze, don¡¯t you want me to love you and the children?¡±


    ¡°Since you love me and the children, from now on, put your heart on me and the children!¡± Yi Liangze took the opportunity to request. ¡°Tell me what you want to do, and I will help you do it!¡±


    He Yi looked at him, and said slowly and firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t let you do what I want to do. ¡°Although you are my husband, I¡¯m not a waste. I have to have my career and goals! I pursue my career and achieve my life goals, not because they are more important than you and the children, but because they are an indispensable part of my life! If I lose them, my life will be iplete, and my entire person will be iplete! I believe that you and the children do not want to see an iplete me! You all want to see aplete me!¡±


    Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and slightly raised his lips. ¡°Your mouth!¡±


    As he spoke, he gently pinched her cheeks.


    Although he did notpletely agree with her point of view, he could not bear to force her. If she thought that giving up her career and so-called life goals would be iplete, then he would not force her to do so. Because he did not want her to be iplete, he wanted her to be happy!


    However, Yi Liangze could not help but ask, ¡°What is your life goal?¡±


    He understood her career aspirations, but her goal in life... other than him and her two children, could it be that she had other goals?


    He Yi smiled sweetly and told him everything without care, ¡°It¡¯s to find your big brother with you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    *


    ying and ying games with the children, and watching naked-eye 3-d anime movies together, the whole afternoon was full of fun and contentment.


    Maybe because she hadn¡¯t recovered from her cold, He Yi felt a little tired, so Yi Liangzhe took her home to rest.


    On the way back, He Yi received a call from Wei Jiameng. The other party¡¯s tone was very harsh as if she had umted a belly full of resentment.


    ¡°... You are my friend, not my father. You have no right to restrict my freedom! I didn¡¯t break thew, why should I be locked in this broken factory! I want to go out!¡± Wei Jiameng angrily protested to He Yi.


    He Yi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Fang Yu left?¡±


    ¡°He left!¡± Wei Jiameng¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. ¡°I don¡¯t know when he wille back after he leaves. I want to go and find him!¡±


    He Yi said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will ask him toe back tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wei Jiameng immediately calmed down and asked with hope, ¡°He is willing toe back?¡±


    He Yi gently rubbed the space between her eyebrows and suppressed her emotions, she said gently and affirmatively, ¡°He wille back! Eat and sleep well and take good care of your child! If something happens to the child because of you, he might leave again even if hees back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand!¡± Wei Jiameng knew that He Yi had never lied to her. If she said that Fang Yu woulde back, then he woulde back. ¡°I will eat well and have a good rest. This is mine and Fang Yu¡¯s child. Of course, I have to take good care of him!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    It was a lie to say that she was not sad, but what could she do? She could ignore her and let her seek death, but could she just watch her die? She could only coax and persuade her. She could not hit or scold her as if she was treating an insensible child. Wei Jiameng said that she was not her father and did not have the right to interfere in everything, but she wanted to say that she was even more tired than her father!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have that much patience for Baby and Wan Wan!¡± Yi Liangze could not help but say. ¡°Moreover, she doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate your kindness!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s spoiled by her father and is insensible! Hubby, let¡¯s not argue with her!¡± He Yi coaxed Yi Liangze. She knew that he was indignant in his heart, but she could only sigh helplessly. ¡°When I just got out of prison, it was thanks to Jiameng that I was able to eat hot rice and have a ce to stay. She and I have been friends through thick and thin, I can¡¯t ignore her now!¡±


    Yi Liangze rolled his eyes. ¡°You can control her! But if you want to control her, you have to exin to Fang Yu! That brat has a stomach full of tricks, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°I know! But I believe that Fang Yu has evil intentions but no evil guts! With a husband like you, would he dare to have evil thoughts?¡± He Yiforted him, and they discussed in low tones, ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for him tomorrow! Fang Yuan¡¯s case hasn¡¯t been announced yet, and Empress Chu is already relying on him to negotiate with me. It won¡¯t be awkward. Also, if we go to look at the houses, I¡¯ll take Jiameng along. At that time, send more people to escort us. Don¡¯t let Empress Chu take the opportunity to y tricks!¡±


    Having said that, Yi Liangze could no longer object. He could only reluctantly nod his head. ¡°You have to pay attention to your safety!¡±


    ¡°With my husband sending people to protect me, I¡¯m relieved!¡± He Yi knew that letting Wei Jiameng go out was a very dangerous thing, but buying a house was a big deal, especially Wei Jiameng¡¯s wedding house. If she did not personally choose it.., she was afraid that she would not be able to livefortably in the future!


    When they got out of the car, Yi Liangze said to He Yi, ¡°Brother¡¯s matter... is a littleplicated! I don¡¯t want you to get involved. I can investigate this matter myself!¡±


    He Yi did not answer him. She only tiptoed and kissed him before pulling him inside to rest with a sweet smile.


    *


    The next day, He Yi slept until six o¡¯clock. The man beside her was not by her side as usual. He should have gone to the gym.


    After He Yi washed up, she changed into her sportswear and went to the gym.


    The door was ajar. She was about to push the door open and enter when she heard Yi Liangze making a phone call.


    ¡°... She hid in the stic surgery department? And she did the hospitalization procedures in my name!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°Who on earth is so bold?¡±


    He Yi stopped in her tracks and leaned against the door, holding her breath as she listened quietly.


    ¡°... What?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was filled with shock and anger as if it was inconceivable. ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Who was the person he was talking about? It sounded like someone he knew.


    Yi Liangze fell into silence and she did not hear him speak again.


    He Yi thought about it and could only push open the door and walk-in.


    Yi Liangze leaned against the machine, holding his phone in a daze. When he saw here in, he put down his phone. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from your cold. Don¡¯t be tired. Let¡¯s exercise in another two days!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Yi felt refreshed. She felt that exercising was good for her body and mind. ¡°I want to exercise my muscles and bones!¡±


    With that, she got on the treadmill and turned it on.


    The speed was very slow. She strolled while sizing up Yi Liangze from time to time.


    Yi Liangze had no intention of sharing the information just now with her. He looked a little gloomy. With a heavy heart, he walked to the treadmill next to He Yi, turned it on, and turned on the jogging speed.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± He Yi called out to him gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Liangze turned around and looked at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from me, okay?¡± He Yi suppressed the frustration that surged in the depths of her heart and tried her best to maintain a calm smile. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t share!¡±


    Even though Yi Liangze doted on her and seemed to respect her very much, sometimes... she felt that her position in his heart was not as high as Yu Shujun¡¯s. Yu Shujun knew a lot of things about him, but she did not. His wariness toward her made her unhappy. She had a feeling that she was never truly epted by him.


    Yi Liangze seemed to hesitate. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I found Wang Han!¡±


    ¡°...¡± He Yi almost fell on the treadmill and quickly pressed the button.


    ¡°She¡¯s hiding in a stic surgery hospital!¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t look very excited, but his eyebrows were still tightly knitted. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to monitor that hospital. I don¡¯t think she can escape!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she carefully looked at Yi Liangze and spected, ¡°You don¡¯t look too happy!¡±


    Yi Liangze forced himself to pull himself together. ¡°Someone used my name to hide Wang Han there!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t speak anymore and only stared at him even more intently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter!¡± Yi Liangze also pressed the pause button and got off the treadmill. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze was more or less a male chauvinist! He didn¡¯t seem to have the habit of discussing matters with He Yi.


    He Yi felt that he should change this habit of his! However, it was not easy to change it in a short period!


    Under normal circumstances, Yi Liangze treated her meticulously and thoughtfully. He could even be considered considerate. If he disyed a male chauvinism, it meant that he was not in a good mood!


    The news of finding Wang Han did not make him happy. Because the person who hid Wang Han in the stic surgery department was someone close to him!


    Only someone close to him could impersonate him to do such a thing! And it was someone extremely important and trusted by him!


    Who was it? He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An answer seemed to be on the tip of her tongue.


    But she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Yu Shujun was scheming and shrewd. Would she do such an unreliable thing? Didn¡¯t she know that once the matter was exposed, she would be in trouble?


    This didn¡¯t seem to fit Yu Shujun¡¯s usual cautious style!


    But looking at Yi Liangze¡¯s cold attitude, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want her to interfere.


    He Yi took a deep breath and repeatedly reminded herself not to quarrel with him.


    There must be a reason for his decision! Yu Shujun was his Big Brother¡¯s woman! And his Big Brother¡¯s life and death had been unknown for many years, so it was likely that he was already dead. If he had already passed away, then Yu Shujun would be his big brother¡¯s widow.


    Everyone¡¯s widows made mistakes, so they naturally had to be more tolerant!


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She seemed to have gotten used to Yi Liangze¡¯s preferential treatment of Yu Shujun. This matter might involve something, and before the matter was settled.., he naturally hoped that she wouldn¡¯t get involved. If it couldn¡¯t end, he could still think of a way to smooth things over.


    For a moment, He Yi was somewhat disheartened. However, she repeatedly persuaded herself that her husband was her family and that he had to be doted on.


    Even if Wei Jiameng sometimes angered her to the point of death, she still had to coax and persuade her! Her husband was of course more important than Wei Jiameng! He was already perfect. asionally, there would be some small ws that she could help him make up for. No mood swings, no cold War!


    That night, he ran away from home. She dragged her sick body to find him. The next day, the husband and wife were still loving each other.


    This showed thatmunication and patience were very important to the management and development of a rtionship! Fighting could not solve the problem. A cold war would only make the problem worse!


    He Yi had experienced so many hardships. She was no longer a little girl who could not keep her cool.


    She patiently waited for Yi Liangze to investigate this matter, waiting to see how he would handle this matter. Then, she would decide whether or not to intervene.


    After arriving at Fu Xing, she found that many people and many things were waiting for her.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Wen Yongxiang saw her, and as if he had seen his savior, he grabbed her. ¡°Quickly help me! Xueshan doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    He Yi was a little surprised. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was only 8:30 in the morning. For the second Young Master Wen who had a rich nightlife, this was the time when he was sleeping soundly! He appeared here early, it was serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yi slowly pushed Wen Yongxiang away, put down her bag, and took off her coat. ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine a few days ago! Xueshan said she nned to look around with you!¡±


    ¡°Who knows what happened to her!¡± Wen Yongxiang scratched his buzz cut in distress, his face full of confusion. ¡°If only she was willing to tell us what happened!¡±


    He Yi sat down and asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Yu?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Wen Yongxiang only remembered his question. ¡°My mind is filled with Ji Xueshan now! I just don¡¯t know what has gotten into her! I suspect... she might have fallen for another man!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked up at Wen Yongxiang. ¡°Do you know who that man is?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang rolled his eyes. ¡°If I knew, I would have gone to fight him alone a long time ago. Why am I still asking you here? I¡¯m just asking if you know who that man is!¡±


    He Yi slowly pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! But I can help you ask!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Quickly help me ask!¡± Wen Yongxiang¡¯s greatest advantage was his cleverness. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find Fang Yu!¡±


    He Yi was very satisfied with this. ¡°Try to bring him back as soon as possible! Tell him that I¡¯ve looked at a few beautiful manors and can apany him to take a look at them at any time!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise to bring the message!¡± Wen Yongxiang instructed, ¡°You must help me ask clearly which man Ji Xueshan has taken a fancy to! I¡¯ll think of a way to settle him!¡±


    He Yi snorted coldly, ¡°How do you know that you can deal with that man?¡±


    ¡°Ha, could it be that she has taken a liking to your husband?¡± Wen Yongxiang countered.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who she sees. What¡¯s important is whether you can catch her eye!¡± He Yi promptly hit Wen Yongxiang. ¡°Love is the most difficult to force! If she doesn¡¯t have you in her heart, I advise you to be prepared to give up!¡±

 Chapter 141 - 48. Hero saving the damsel in distress

    <h4>Chapter 141: 48. Hero saving the damsel in distress</h4>


    <h4>??</h4>


    ¡°Love is the most difficult thing to force! If she doesn¡¯t have you in her heart, I advise you to be prepared to give up!¡±


    He Yi advised Wen Yongxiang this way.


    ¡°No!¡± Wen Yongxiang was determined not to give up. ¡°I¡¯ve chased after her for so long, but I still haven¡¯t gotten her, how can I give up Halfway?¡±


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes shed as if she understood something. ¡°Once you get her, you can give up?¡±


    ¡°About that...¡± Wen Yongxiang scratched his head and chuckled. He cleverly stopped answering.


    He Yi gently exhaled. ¡°I think I understand what the problem is now!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was an extremely intelligent woman. Perhaps she had seen through something, which was why she insisted on breaking up with Wen Yongxiang.


    After finally getting rid of Wen Lao er, she instructed Xiao Wen, ¡°Call Xueshan in. I have something to say to her!¡±


    *


    Ji Xueshan was as serious as ever. She was truly as beautiful as a peach and as cold as ice. No wonder the second young Master Wen, and countless people, fell in love with her. In such a short period, he was highly devoted to her. He could even be said to be infatuated with her.


    ¡°Xueshan, I don¡¯t want to be second young master Wen¡¯s lobbyist, and I won¡¯t force you to be with a man you don¡¯t like!¡± He Yi went straight to the point and did not beat around the bush. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. A while ago, you said that you agreed to look around with Wen Yongxiang, and he also performed very well! Why did you suddenly decide to give up? Did he cheat on you?¡±


    Although Wen Yongxiang was a yboy and the suspicion of cheating was the biggest, if it was true, he would have told her. At least he would have asked He Yi to help exin. Since he did not mention it, it should mean that there was no such thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Ji Xueshan shook her head lightly and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with him, it¡¯s just that... He¡¯s not suitable for me!¡±


    He Yi looked at her and did not ask, but her eyes were filled with unsolved questions.


    ¡°Once upon a time, I wanted to make do with him. After all, he¡¯s a very handsome man, handsome and rich, and has a lot of money. He knows how to make women happy!¡± Ji Xueshan described Wen Yongxiang¡¯s strengths, however, her voice did not fluctuate, as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s matters. ¡°But... I found out that he and Fang Yu are on the same level as men, and I don¡¯t want to be a woman like sister Wei!¡±


    He Yi understood a little. ¡°You think he doesn¡¯t do his job properly!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t do his job properly, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s ying in the human world! If he has the spirit of a man, I¡¯ll ept it! But he...¡± Ji Xueshan bit her lip, in the end, she concluded, ¡°His vision is too narrow! His level is too low! He¡¯s destined not to be the man who can subdue me!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes were as calm as water, and the smile on her lips was as misty as the clouds.


    For some reason, Ji Xueshan felt a little ufortable under her gaze. She lowered her head and announced, ¡°Sister He, I don¡¯t intend to continue with him!¡±


    ¡°This is your freedom!¡± He Yi said to her without hesitation, ¡°I believe you can finally find the man who can subdue you!¡±


    The smile on Ji Xueshan¡¯s lips was slightly bitter. ¡°I hope so!¡±


    She had already found him, but that man was destined not to belong to her!


    At this moment, He Yi¡¯s cell phone rang. She took a look, and her expression seemed to be slightly solemn.


    Ji Xueshan got up in time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first!¡±


    He Yi nodded. After Ji Xueshan left, she picked up the phone. ¡°Any leads?¡±


    *


    When He Yi found out that Yi Liangze was not so willing for her to interfere in the investigation of Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance, she secretly became more cautious. In addition to Qin Weixian, she also found a famous detective agency and provided the clues provided by Qin Weixian to this detective agency to help her with the investigation.


    As expected, there was a reply very soon.


    He Yi knew that the clues provided by Qin Weixian were all agreed upon by Yi Liangze in advance. If Yi Liangze didn¡¯t agree to let her know, Qin Weixian would not reveal it to her. After such an investigation, there was probably nothing to be found.


    After changing to another detective agency, the matter quickly made progress.


    He Yi personally drove over to meet detective Eugene, who she had signed a contract with.


    Eugene was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, but he was full of evil ideas and was well-informed. Seeing that she offered a high price, he naturally did his best.


    ¡°Yi Jiahao seems to have some connections with the DE organization!¡± Eugene sent the valuable information to her. ¡°This is thetest information from the investigation. Take a look!¡±


    He Yi offered 500,000 Yuan. The value of this piece of paper could be imagined. It was as valuable as an inch of paper. If there was a breakthrough, there would be additional money.


    With money as motivation, detective Eugene naturally used all his tricks. As expected, he managed to achieve a pretty good result.


    He Yi browsed through the information and could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°The people from the DE organization have arrived in Yun City!¡±


    ¡°This is my exclusive insider information!¡± Eugene proudly bared his teeth. Although he looked a little vulgar, his ability was not vulgar. ¡°Because my informant just happened to have a connection with DE organization and knows some reliable insider information! The identity of the person who came this time seems to be not simple!¡±


    ¡°Have you found out where they are staying?¡± He Yi asked.


    ¡°This...¡±Eugene was a little embarrassed and chuckled.


    He Yi took out the check and filled in another number.


    ¡°Not this!¡± Although Eugene coveted the check, he really couldn¡¯t bring out any good stuff. ¡°But... I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s not easy to find out that a big shot from the DE organization came to Yun City. How can I find out where he is staying! If I can find out... I don¡¯t think I can meet you now!¡±


    The De organization did not hesitate to kill people. They were merciless when it came to silencing people.


    ¡°I advise you not to deal with them!¡± For the sake of the safety of the investor, Eugene advised, ¡°No one dares to fight with them. Otherwise, they won¡¯t even know how they died!¡±


    He Yi stood up and nodded, ¡°I know how powerful they are!¡±


    *


    Of course, she knew how powerful DE was. Because even Yi Liangze kept it a secret. It was clear that he was very afraid of them. Although she believed that he did not want her to get involved in the investigation of Yi Jiahao for her safety, she still could not stand Yu Shujun being involved... well, Yu Shujun was Yi Jiahao¡¯s woman. She had the obligation to participate!


    He Yi couldn¡¯t find any fault in Yi Liangze¡¯s decision! He was indeed thinking of her safety, so she shouldn¡¯t suspect that he didn¡¯t trust her or anything. He let Yu Shujun get involved because Yu Shujun was Yi Jiahao¡¯s woman, so she naturally had the obligation and responsibility to look for Yi Jiahao!


    However, some things couldn¡¯t be abandoned halfway once one made up his mind. He Yi would not hesitate!


    *


    He did not expect Wen Yongxiang to be so efficient. A few hours after he left Fu Xing, Fang Yu called.


    He Yi was about to get into the car when she saw Fang Yu¡¯s call and stopped in her tracks. ¡°Hello, Fang Yu.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have taken good care of a few manors!¡± Fang Yu¡¯s tone was full of arrogance. It was as if he was trying to make things difficult for Fang Yu.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He Yi suggested with a smile. ¡°The weather today is pretty good. It¡¯s been a long time since Jiameng went out for a walk. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look together?¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask Fang Yu if he had time. In her impression, this yboy was the idlest.


    ¡°And we have to bring Wei Jiameng?¡± Fang Yu was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Of course!¡± He Yi was a little surprised. ¡°She¡¯s your wife! She¡¯s the woman who will live in that house with you in the future. Of course, we have to ask for her opinion!¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that it¡¯s not suitable for Jiameng to walk around while pregnant!¡± Fang Yu was still not very happy. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go take a look first and let Jiameng make the final decision after we¡¯ve taken a fancy to it! Otherwise, it would be too tiring to look at the house and bring her along again and again!¡±


    It didn¡¯t sound like there was anything wrong with it. A good man who loved his wife dearly! He Yi thought about coaxing him toe back and apany Wei Jiameng, so she tacitly agreed. ¡°Alright!¡±


    After saying that, she reported an address and asked Fang Yu toe over!


    After hanging up the phone, He Yi was about to get into the car when she inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar figure stepping into a low-key, luxurious Maybach.


    The figure was shockingly familiar to He Yi, and her heart was racing ¡ª it was Wang Han!


    She didn¡¯t see her face! Anyway, her face was always changing, but she was familiar with her figure! That kind of familiarity was carved into her bones. From the Deja Vu when she first met her in Nanhai, to the soul-stirring feeling now, it was a conditioned reflex left by her suffering.


    He Yi¡¯s breathing almost stopped for a few seconds. Then, she took a deep look at the license te. It was a foreign license te!


    She got into the car without thinking and started the car to follow.


    Although she knew that it was a little dangerous, how could she get anything without going into the Tiger¡¯s den? She just had to be careful!


    *


    With the experience of being kidnapped thest time, He Yi naturally did not dare to act on her own. She sent her location to Yi Liangze using the GPS and turned her phone to silent.


    No matter what message Yi Liangze sent or called, the phone was silent and wouldn¡¯t affect her. She believed that with the tacit understanding between her and Yi Liangze, he would soon make the best decision.


    Whether it was inconvenient for her to answer the phone or if she was controlled by someone, he would arrive in time with his people.


    He Yi did not think that the operation this time was too dangerous. After all, they were in Yun City, and Yi Liangze could arrive very quickly with his men. Moreover, this ce was filled with his connections. As long as she was careful and safe, she should be fine.


    Driving the car, she followed the Maybach in front. He Yi did not know where Wang Han was nning to hide! She guessed that the person who pretended to be Yi Liangze and hid Wang Han in the stic surgery clinic was most likely Yu Shujun!


    Could it be that this car was also sent by Yu Shujun?


    He Yi followed behind without batting an eyelid, trying to find out what was going on.


    The car in front was not driving fast. It took many turns, but it did not disappear. Sometimes, it would even slow down suddenly, as if it was afraid that she would not be able to keep up with it.


    He Yi suddenly felt that something was not right, so she slowed down. Sure enough, the car in front also slowed down. She simply stopped, and the car also stopped.


    She had been discovered! He Yi was shocked and realized that something was wrong. She quickly turned the car around, thinking of escaping the scene.


    But just as she turned the steering wheel, she felt a violent bump on the tires, and the car almost flipped over. He Yi sucked in a breath of air. Only then did she realize that the tires had burst!


    She had indeed been discovered, and she had long been targeted. It was very likely that she had been lured into an ambush by the car!


    She tried her best to take a deep breath to calm herself down. He Yi picked up her cell phone and realized that her cell phone had no signal at some point!


    Why did her cell phone have no signal? Was there a shielding system here? He Yi had no time to consider this question. She only knew that the danger was getting closer and closer to her.


    At the critical moment, she locked the car door, crouched down, and pulled out a pocket-sized pistol from her bag.


    This ce was not considered remote. Pedestrians wereing and going from time to time. These people probably did not dare to smash the car window in broad daylight!


    Even if she smashed the car window, she still had the weapon to defend herself.


    With this thought in mind, He Yi held her breath and waited for the arrival of fate.


    Sure enough, two burly men quickly got out of the car and walked over quickly.


    He Yi was ready to fight back. She hid well. The anti-prying ss could hide her traces very well. She was in the dark, the other party was in the light, and she had a certain advantage. When they broke the window, she still had a pistol. She could shoot first!


    The only thing she could do was pray that Yi Liangze would find her as soon as possible ande to her rescue in time.


    The two burly men came over and tried to open the car door, but of course, they couldn¡¯t. Then they looked at each other as if they were thinking about how to deal with the matter.


    He Yi saw that they had turned back, and probably went to the car to get tools to break the ss. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. She knew that waiting for the change was the best way to deal with it, but people would inevitably be nervous in danger, and their thoughts and judgments would also be affected.


    She looked left and right, thinking of asking for help from the pedestrians before the two burly men came over. Looking left and right, she saw a savior.


    An extremely handsome and outstanding man was standing behind her car, curiously sizing up the car. He seemed to be a little surprised that the car was parked in an inappropriate position.


    At this time, any passerby was He Yi¡¯s hope. Regardless of whether the other party was extraordinarily handsome or ugly, it did not matter.


    ¡°Hello, Handsome.¡± He Yi pulled down the ss window as fast as she could and asked for help. ¡°Help me make a call!¡± As she said that, she gave Yi Liangze¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°Tell my husband that my car broke down. Tell him toe quickly!¡±


    The cell phone lost its signal. She didn¡¯t know what the problem was, so she could only ask the passerby for help.


    After saying that, she quickly pulled up the ss window again. At this time, the two burly men returned.


    Next, He Yi witnessed the scene of a hero saving a damsel in distress.


    The two burly men carried their demolition tools and walked over. However, they found that a handsome man was standing in front of the car, obstructing them from doing their work. They scolded him twice, but only to chase him away.


    However, the man called the phone number provided by He Yi. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yi? Your Wife¡¯s car has broken down, and she needs you toe and pick her up! The address is...¡±


    He Yi was so excited that tears almost filled her eyes. She clenched her hands into fists and pressed them against her chest. She held her breath, hoping that her savior would quickly report the address.


    However, the two burly men saw that the situation was not good and had already made their move!


    He Yi did not expect that the handsome man, who seemed to be gentle and refined, was very skilled. Without much movement, he easily avoided the fierce attacks of the two burly men. He raised his slender legs and kicked the two guys down.


    Only then did the two burly men realize that they had met a tough opponent. They looked at each other, got up, and quickly ran away.


    He Yi saw them get into the car, and then the car started again. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    He Yi let out a long breath and rxed. Only then did she realize that her clothes were soaked in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡± The handsome man knocked on the car door lightly.


    He Yi climbed back into her seat and found that she was already exhausted and had no strength left in her body. She opened the car lock and pulled down the car window.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± The man was not only extremely elegant and handsome, but his voice was also extremely pleasant.


    The bright sunlight shone into his eyes, and it was a deep blue-purple color!


    ¡°A t tire!¡± He Yi was hesitating. Should she let this handsome man help her change the tire, or should she quickly get out of the car and hail a cab to leave.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡± The handsome man volunteered. He took the spare tire and started to help her change the tire.


    This time, she could not abandon the car and run away. She picked up her phone and dialed Yi Liangze¡¯s number again, but she still could not dial it.


    Was there no signal here, or was there something wrong with her phone?


    With this question in mind, He Yi was thinking of getting out of the car to ask the pedestrians. The handsome man had already changed his tires and walked up to her. He asked, ¡°Miss, do you need me to drive for you?¡±


    He Yi only felt that his deep eyes had a strange sense of shock. Whenever she looked at him, she felt that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    Unknowingly, she nodded. Before she could figure out what was going on, he opened the car door and got in.


    *


    When He Yi woke up, she found that she had already driven back to Fu Xing and parked in the factory yard. She recalled that she seemed to have lost her memory just now and could not remember how she drove back.


    She gently stroked her head and felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± The man asked with concern.


    Only then did she realize that the handsome man sitting in the front passenger seat had alsoe back.


    ¡°You said you had to treat me to a meal!¡± The man¡¯s tone was very polite, even a little shy. ¡°In the end, you brought me here!¡±


    Really? He Yi knocked her head. What was going on? She couldn¡¯t remember what she had said or done.


    ¡°How about, you forget it!¡± The man probably saw that she didn¡¯t seem to wee him very much, so he quickly rified. ¡°I can just eat outside!¡±


    ¡°No... treating you to a meal is nothing!¡± He Yi was not a stingy person. She quickly urged him to stay and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call my husband and ask him toe over!¡±


    He Yi took out her phone again. Thankfully, there was finally a signal this time. She quickly dialed Yi Liangze¡¯s number again, and the other party quickly picked up.


    ¡°He Yi, where are you?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was filled with anger, as if he was about to go mad.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± He Yi looked at the familiar environment she was in, and could not help but let out a soft sigh. ¡°I¡¯m in Fu Xing! If it¡¯s convenient for you,e over! A friend here saved me, I have to thank him!¡±


    *


    The man who saved her was called Ken. He was a returned overseas Chinese, and he was engaged in biological research. In addition, the internationally renowned genius doctor Dong Chang had a deep rtionship with him.


    He did not expect the other party¡¯s identity to be so prominent. He Yi could not help but look at Ken in a new light.


    Yi Liangze and Fang Yu arrived almost at the same time. They were equally anxious. When they saw that she was safe and sound, they heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they asked about what had happened during the one hour that she had gone missing.


    He Yi roughly told them what had happened. In the end, she pointed at Ken and said to Yi Liangze, ¡°Ken saved me! Otherwise, who knows what would have happened!¡±


    The situation at that time was indeed very dangerous. Ken¡¯s appearance was very timely.


    Yi Liangze saw that his beloved wife was not hurt at all. Only then did his worried heart return to its original ce. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead. Then, he thanked Ken, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ken, for your bravery in saving my wife!¡±


    Ken revealed an elegant smile and said, ¡°Everyone has a responsibility to be brave and righteous. You don¡¯t have to be polite!¡±


    Fang Yu looked at Yi Liangze and then at Ken as if he was in the least position to say anything. After a long while, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to put off looking at the house until another day!¡±


    He Yi saw that Yi Liangze seemed to want to say something, so she quickly spoke before he did, ¡°There¡¯s no need to put it off until another day! Let¡¯s have lunch together. After lunch, we¡¯ll go look at the house together!¡±


    Ken could not help but be interested. ¡°What houses are you looking at?¡±


    Yi Liangze smiled faintly. ¡°My cousin is preparing to buy a house. My wife and I will help give him advice!¡±


    ¡°I just arrived in Yun City and also want to buy a house! Why don¡¯t Ie with you!¡± Ken suggested.


    Fang Yu immediately red at Ken unhappily and looked at him arrogantly. ¡°Are we very close?¡±


    He had originally only wanted to go with He Yi to look at houses. Now that there were two more people, he was naturally unhappy.


    He Yi saw that Ken was a little embarrassed and quickly said, ¡°Fang Yu is a rtive, Ken is a friend. I can help a rtive look at a house, and of course, I can help a friend look at a house. Moreover, there¡¯s no harm in having more people to give advice.¡±


    Ken saw that He Yi had agreed to take him to look at a house, and he could not help but be very happy. He smiled and nodded at Yi Liangze and Fang Yu respectively to express his gratitude.


    *


    Ken was an overseas Chinese who had returned to China. He had outstanding achievements in biology. Currently, he had set up a newboratory in China to conduct high-tech research on human gene editing. His partner and assistant was the famous doctor Dong Chang in the medical field.


    ¡°I heard that doctor Dong is very busy. It¡¯s not easy to make an appointment with him.¡±


    During dinner, she could not help but ask Ken about revered doctor Dong. The main reason was that Doctor Dong was so famous that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see him at all.


    ¡°Miss He, do you want to see a doctor?¡± Ken asked enthusiastically. ¡°Or your family and friends need to see a doctor!¡±


    ¡°There are two old people in the family. As they get older, it¡¯s inevitable for them to have some old-age illnesses. Especially the old man, his health has been getting worse over the past two years.¡± He Yi was talking about the two old people of the Yi family, Old Man Yi, and Old Lady Yi.


    Yi Liangze could not help but nce at his beloved wife, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His wife was always concerned about the health of the elders, and she was indeed very attentive.


    Ken asked about the two old people in detail and their health conditions, then he said, ¡°Human aging is a normal biologicalw that can not be reversed. ¡°However, biological cell interference technology can also be used to slow down the aging process and allow the body to regain its vitality. In this regard, Dr. Dong and I have made some small achievements! If you believe me, I can help your two old people!¡±

 Chapter 142 - 49. Finally, it worked!

    <h4>Chapter 142: 49. Finally, it worked!</h4>


    At the dinner table, Ken exined to her the cell interference technology in biology, which could not only cure and prevent diseases, but also slow down the aging process, and even rejuvenate the old.


    He Yi could understand it, and she listened with great interest. But the other two men, Yi Liangze and Fang Yu, seemed to be a little disinterested or absent-minded.


    Just as Ken was talking with great interest, Yi Liangze¡¯s cell phone rang. He nced at it but didn¡¯t leave the dining table. He just sat there and answered the call.


    ¡°What?¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s handsome face immediately sank when he heard it. ¡°She ran away again!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart also sank. Wang Han was indeed very capable. Even in Yun City, even if Yi Liangze tried his best to hunt her down, he still couldn¡¯t catch her. Was Wang Han that capable, or was there an expert helping her in the dark?


    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Yi Liangze red up. ¡°Find her for me! Dig three feet into the ground and find her! and...¡± he paused for a moment, and his voice turned several degrees colder. ¡°Tell sister Yu that I¡¯lle overter and have something to say to her!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yi Liangze. Was he nning to fall out with Yu Shujun? She couldn¡¯t believe that the day hade so quickly.


    Of course, Yi Liangze sat at the dining table and answered the call, interrupting Ken¡¯s academic discussion. It seemed a little impolite. But she understood that he was anxious, so she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was her husband, so she had to defend him. She could forgive him for some small matters.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Yi Liangze seemed to be on pins and needles.


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes shed, and she said, ¡°If you have something to do, go do it first! I¡¯ll eat with Ken, and then I¡¯ll apany the two of them to see the house!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at the elegant and handsome Ken who was well-educated and then looked at the elegant and suave Fang Yu. He was very worried. However, the matter there was extremely urgent, so how could he sit there and eat in peace.


    ¡°Go!¡± He Yi advised softly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of things here. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Yi Liangze finally stood up. In front of the two men, he kissed his wife affectionately and said intimately, ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out! I¡¯lle and pick you up immediately after I¡¯m done with the matters over there!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±?He Yi smiled faintly and encouraged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can think of better solutions by holding your breath. I¡¯lle and look for you immediately after I¡¯ve finished looking at the houses!¡±


    Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and roll his eyes when he saw that the couple couldn¡¯t part from each other even after they had a meal. Ken looked at them with a smile, as if he was curious.


    After waiting for Yi Liangze to leave with great difficulty, Fang Yu immediately made his request to her. ¡°The house that I like should be quiet, not noisy, If you can¡¯t meet this condition, don¡¯t waste your time!¡±


    ¡°I remember your request!¡± He Yi smiled and said, ¡°I have already told the agency that they are looking for a house ording to your request!¡±


    At this time, she turned to look at Ken again. ¡°Where were we just now?¡±


    Fang Yu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but sink. He realized that he had always been far away from He Yi, and he had never been close to her. Even Ken, who had suddenly appeared, had a lot ofmon topics with her, and he appeared to be so poor that he knew almost nothing except eating, drinking, and having fun.


    Ken began to tell her about some magical things in biology, and He Yi was fascinated. When she heard him talk about gic modification and cell regeneration, she could not help but interrupt him and ask some questions.


    ¡°Is gic modification so magical? Can it eliminate all patients before birth? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has be Superman? If cells can be continuously regenerated, wouldn¡¯t humans be able to live forever?¡± This was the first time she wasing into contact with an unfamiliar and magical biomedical world, this triggered her curiosity, and she wanted to understand another world that she waspletely unfamiliar with.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ken nodded slowly, he said, ¡°After removing the modified genes, they can grow in the way we want them to. They can be tall, handsome, and intelligent, and they will never get sick! Because all the hidden diseases have been removed! This way, the future humans will no longer suffer from the pain of disease. They will no longer worry about their imperfect looks because their faces and bodies arebined ording to the golden ratio!¡±


    Fang Yu could not help but interrupt this talkative guy. ¡°Based on your bragging, won¡¯t all the people in the world look the same?¡±


    Ken could not help but be stunned, but he could not deny Fang Yu¡¯s words. In the end, he could only say, ¡°They are not the same! After all, everyone¡¯s aesthetic standards are not the same! Some people like square faces, some people like a sharp chin, some people like almond eyes, and some people like phoenix Eyes...¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Fang Yu snorted coldly, expressing his disdain. ¡°If it¡¯s like what you said, you can directly customize any child you want. What¡¯s the point of living?¡±


    He Yi could not help but nod. If medicine had reached that level, it was hard to say whether it would be a blessing or a curse. Everything was set in stone. Wouldn¡¯t there be no surprises and expectations in life?


    ¡°Humans will be more perfect! They will be smarter! With the appearance of the superhumans, the hospitals willpletely disappear, and ordinary doctors will lose their jobs. In their ce will be arge number of biomedical professionals. They will continue to help all the superhumans create more perfect and smarter superhumans!¡± Ken talked about these things he was full of confidence.


    ¡°Cough,¡± Fang Yu coughed and winked at her. He smiled and said, ¡°Where did you find this clown?¡±


    He Yi was stunned when she heard that. She only came to her senses when Fang Yu asked her. She smiled. ¡°Ken is different from the ordinary people! Even if we can¡¯t ept his ideal superhuman world, we should respect his ideals and wish him an early sess!¡±


    As she said that, she raised her ss.


    Fang Yu also raised his sszily, and Ken also raised his ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a workaholic. I never leave my line of work. Sorry for making a fool of myself!¡± Ken first drank a ss to apologize to the two of them.


    ¡°I respect all those who persist in their dreams and work hard for their dreams!¡± He Yi also raised her head and downed the ss in one gulp.


    Fang Yu took a sip and put down the ss. Just as he was about to say that he had not bought a house, Ken spoke again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the technology of cell regeneration!¡± Ken looked at He Yi and exined enthusiastically, ¡°As long as this technology is used properly, the rejuvenation of your two elders is not a dream!¡±


    Because it involved the rejuvenation of the two elders of the Yi family, Fang Yu could not object. However, he still felt that this boastful guy was not very reliable. ¡°Do you know what rejuvenation is? Why don¡¯t you send over the sessful subject of your experiment? Let us see how you turned an old woman into a beautiful girl!¡±


    Seeing Ken¡¯s embarrassed expression, she quickly said, ¡°Ken means to dy aging, not rejuvenate!¡±


    Originally, her words were to help Ken out, but Ken said seriously, ¡°You can rejuvenate! I have a sessful experiment!¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Fang Yu asked. It was obvious that he was trying to embarrass Ken!


    It was not easy for him to wait for Yi Liangze to leave, so he could finally have a meal and talk with He Yi alone. However, the entire process was filled with this guy¡¯s boasting, and he did not even have the chance to interrupt. What was even more infuriating was that He Yi was also listening with relish. This made Fang Yu extremely disgusted with Ken.


    Ken hesitated for a moment and asked them, ¡°Do you guys see how old Dong Chang Is?¡±


    ¡°Who has seen Dong Chang before?¡± Fang Yu retorted unhappily.


    Although Dong Chang was very famous in the medical world, he had always kept a low profile and never appeared in public. It was already very rare to be able to asionally take photos of his back and silhouette, and it would not take long for the photos to disappear.


    As for Dong Chang¡¯s arrogance in the medical world, he was also very famous. Although he could be called a miracle doctor, he did not save many people. asionally, he saved a few dying big shots, or prominent figures in the business, political, or military circles, and would not ept any public rewards and praise.


    He was very low-key. Although he was very famous, not many people had seen his true face.


    From the back view that asionally appeared in newspapers or academic journals, he was very handsome and tall. His body proportions could be said to be perfect. He should be a handsome man!


    As for his age, there was no way to determine it.


    ¡°Doctor Dong is very mysterious. Not many people can see his true face!¡± He Yi thought of using Ken¡¯s connections to invite Dong Chang to help the two elders of the Yi family recuperate, especially elder Yi. Recently, he had been getting worse. ¡°Ken is friends with Doctor Dong, so he should know more about him! Could it be that he is also a beneficiary of the cell regeneration technology?¡±


    At the mention of Dong Chang, Ken¡¯s blue-purple eyes shed with a strange light, as if a devout believer had mentioned the god he worshiped the most. ¡°Doctor Dong is a genius! I believe that in the future, he will be able to change the trend of human development...¡±


    Fang Yu yawned repeatedly. He was not interested in these things, so he could only bury his head in eating. After eating his fill, he said to He Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at the houses!¡±


    *


    He Yi took the key given by the agency and apanied Fang Yu and Ken to look at a few vis and mansions in the downtown area. This ce was very in line with Fang Yu¡¯s request to be quiet in the midst of chaos. The main reason was that the greening measures were done well. Outside the fence of the courtyard, there was a more than ten-meter-long green quarantine zone. It was very good at isting the hustle and bustle of the city from the outside of the courtyard.


    ¡°This ce is not bad!¡± Ken expressed his great interest. ¡°It¡¯s close to myboratory, and it¡¯s also quiet!¡±


    Fang Yu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°This is for me to look at the houses!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Only then did Ken realize that Fang Yu seemed to have a prejudice against him. He looked at him and exined, ¡°Miss He said that there are several houses. You can¡¯t possibly want all of them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Fang Yu was very rich. ¡°I want all of them!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said to Fang Yu, ¡°You¡¯re not in the real estate business, so why do you want so many houses? Ken didn¡¯t provoke you. He just wants to buy a house!¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but remind ken, ¡°The starting price of a house in this area is more than 100 million yuan!¡±


    Ken¡¯s expression was firm as he nodded. ¡°I know that the housing prices here are very expensive, but I¡¯ve umted many years of biological research bonuses, sries, and other things. Together with the government¡¯s subsidies and rewards, it¡¯s enough to buy a vi!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Yu was very dissatisfied and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t unt your wealth in front of me!¡±


    He Yi defended Ken. ¡°He¡¯s not unting his wealth, he¡¯s just telling the truth!¡±


    Ken couldn¡¯t help but have a better impression of He Yi. ¡°Miss He, you¡¯re understanding!¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± Fang Yu grabbed Ken¡¯s cor, obviously bullying him because he was a weak schr. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re not wee? Today, He Yi apanied me to look at houses, and you kept nagging at the side!¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu, let go of him!¡± He Yi quickly stopped the fight. ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡±


    It was not easy to pull the two of them apart, and He Yi was speechless. ¡°Do you still want to continue looking at the house? If you want to fight, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, the two of them quickly stopped fighting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight, it¡¯s this Mr. Fang who won¡¯t give up!¡±Ken looked at Fang Yu seriously.


    The more Fang Yu looked at Ken, the more he disliked him. ¡°He Yi is apanying me to look at the house. You¡¯re so full of nonsense, aren¡¯t you annoying!¡±


    The afternoon had been ruined. He wanted to beat Ken up.


    ¡°Okay, stop arguing!¡± He Yi looked at her watch and said, ¡°I have to go back now. You two can continue to look at the house. I¡¯ll give you the keys!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fang Yu immediately waved his hand. ¡°Wait until you have time to look at it with me!¡±


    Ken also looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°I have to go to theb!¡±


    Thus, the house-viewing trip ended, and the three of them went their separate ways.


    However, He Yi got to know Ken, a genius in the medical and biological world. At the same time, he would introduce her to the revered doctor Dong Chang, and He Yi¡¯s life would be very different from then on.


    *


    He Yi rushed to the Banquet and went straight to Yi Liangze¡¯s living room.


    She did not call him, but based on her understanding of him, He Yi knew that he was here to talk to Yu Shujun.


    Wang Han had run away, and the only person Yi Liangze could find who might know was Yu Shujun.


    ¡°... She is my biological sister, I can¡¯t just ignore her!¡± Yu Shujun¡¯s voice came out with a helpless sobbing tone. ¡°Even if she did something wrong, she will always be my sister!¡±


    He Yi stopped in her tracks. She had already entered the room and heard Yu Shujun¡¯s clear voice, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she should go in.


    ¡°You know me best. You also know that Wang Han has too many important things on her. I need to ask her personally!¡± Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed anger and resentment. ¡°If she is your biological sister, you can plead with me. I won¡¯t kill her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yu Shujun said guiltily. ¡°I was muddled!¡±


    ¡°Muddled!¡± Yi Liangze looked like he was about to faint from anger. ¡°Do you know what a huge mistake you made in your muddled state? Maybe I¡¯ll never find her again in my life, and I won¡¯t be able to find the real answer I want!¡±


    ¡°Wang Han is just a pawn of the DE organization! I can help you find the leader of the DE organization!¡± Yu Shujun stopped sobbing, and her voice was filled with determination. ¡°Trust me, I can find him!¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Yi Liangze asked.


    ¡°No one knows who he is!¡± Wang Han whispered, ¡°Those who know are all dead! But, I can find him!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yi Liangze handed this task to Yu Shujun. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else in the future. Focus on this matter! Before you find the leader of the DE organization, don¡¯t do anything else!¡±


    This sentence undoubtedly revoked all of Yu Shujun¡¯s rights, which meant that she would no longer be allowed to participate in the search for Yi Jiahao.


    As expected, Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Your brother is my man! How can I not participate in the search for him?¡±


    ¡°Wang Han is from DE. If you show mercy to her again...¡± Yi Liangze didn¡¯t continue, but Yu Shujun should be able to understand his meaning.


    ¡°She won¡¯t! She will nevere back!¡± Yu Shujun shouted in a low voice. ¡°She promised me that she will leave the country after escaping danger and never appear in front of you again!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yi Liangze could no longer suppress the fury in his heart and turned to leave. He had only taken two steps when He Yi entered.


    He Yi¡¯s expression was a little cold, but she was very calm. She didn¡¯t y any tricks and went straight to the point. ¡°Sister Yu let Wang Han go because Wang Han is her biological sister! I¡¯m curious, when did she find out that she and Wang Han are biological sisters?¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t ask about Yu Shujun¡¯s past. Perhaps he knew her identity as an orphan and didn¡¯t want to ask too much about her sad childhood.


    However, He Yi didn¡¯t have such concerns. She felt that this was an important question that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Yu Shujun didn¡¯t expect He Yi to appear, so she looked at Yi Liangze with a reproachful look. In her heart, Yi Liangze could ask about her matters, but He Yi didn¡¯t deserve to ask.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s face darkened, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Should he support He Yi in interrogating Yu Shujun! Wouldn¡¯t that be too disrespectful to Yu Shujun! After all, she was his woman! All these years, she had been observing the festival for his big brother, and he had taken risks to investigate his whereabouts. He had never backed down or changed his mind.


    ¡°Wang Han has too many secrets. We have to find her!¡± He Yi looked at Yu Shujun, her clear eyes were as sharp as ice des. ¡°The DE organization is mysterious and unpredictable. Wang Han is the only key to this organization, but sister Yu hid her!¡±


    ¡°This is between me and Liangze!¡± Yu Shujun forced herself to answer. She nced at Yi Liangze, hoping that he would speak up for her.


    If Yi Liangze was unwilling to ask about Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts, then He Yi naturally had no reason to continue asking.


    Yi Liangze was in a difficult position. He looked at He Yi and asked, ¡°Have you looked at the house?¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him deliberately changing the topic. ¡°I told Fang Yu to look at the house another day! Because there are more important things to deal with now!¡±


    Yi Liangze lowered his head and pondered. Then, he raised his head and seemed to have made a decision. ¡°Sister Yu, why don¡¯t you tell me what happened between you and Wang Han? I can spare her on ount of you, but I have to know her background!¡±


    Yu Shujun looked at He Yi resentfully. She knew that He Yi was the cause of all this. If He Yi hadn¡¯te over, Yi Liangze would have turned the page by now.


    ¡°Wang Han¡¯s background can¡¯t be left out!¡± He Yi stood beside Yi Liangze, she said to Yu Shujun in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°This concerns whether we can find Big Brother¡¯s exact whereabouts in time! Wang Han is your biological sister, so it¡¯s important, but isn¡¯t big brother important?¡±


    These words very well confirmed Yi Liangze¡¯s probing attitude and also eliminated Yu Shujun¡¯s intention to find another excuse.


    Yu Shujun only had an extremely important position in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart because she was his big brother¡¯s Woman! He treated her especially well because she was infatuated with his big brother. If her sister was more important than his big brother in her heart, then, of course, he would be unhappy!


    Yu Shujun was full of anger, but she could not re up in front of Yi Liangze. She could only suppress her temper, she exined slowly, ¡°Wang Han and I are siblings. Our parents died when we were young, so we were sent to a welfare institute. Later, I was adopted, but she grew up in a welfare institute! Because we were separated when we were young, I¡¯m not very clear about her growth!¡±


    ¡°When did you know that she was your biological sister?¡± He Yi asked.


    Yu Shujun pondered for a moment before answering. ¡°I knew it when she was in University!¡±


    ¡°When she was in school!¡± He Yi¡¯s clear eyes shed, and her voice suddenly became colder. ¡°In other words, you know all of her tricks!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yu Shujun quickly denied it. ¡°I only found out about those thingster!¡±


    ¡°Wang Han carried Baby to Yi Liangze and lied to him that the baby was born by her!¡± He Yi red at Yu Shujun and pressed on. ¡°At that time, you should know who she was, right?¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, but she remained calm. ¡°I asked her in private, but she deliberately hid it from me and refused to tell me the truth!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at Yu Shujun coldly. ¡°So, you did so many things that I didn¡¯t know about!¡±


    For many years, Wang Han had been a thorn in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart. The person closest to him was Yu Shujun. She had always known about it, but she had kept it a secret until now.


    If He Yi had not exposed the truth, Yi Liangze might still have been kept in the dark.


    This time, Yu Shujun could no longer justify herself. She could only lower her head and sigh helplessly. ¡°We have been separated for many years. I don¡¯t know what she has done, and I have never participated in it! You have to believe me. I won¡¯t harm you on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I believe you!¡± Yi Liangze looked at Yu Shujun coldly and said in an even colder voice, ¡°But you betrayed my trust!¡±


    ¡°Liangze,¡± Yu Shujun looked up and almost burst into tears. ¡°I have two hearts for you! I just don¡¯t want to see her... if she falls into your hands, the DE organization won¡¯t allow her to live! I don¡¯t want to see her die! I¡¯ve already lost your big brother, and I don¡¯t want to lose this only family member! I can¡¯t have children... She¡¯s my only family member in this world!¡±


    Yi Liangze nodded and said, ¡°I understand!¡± Seeing Yu Shujun let out a sigh of relief, he added, ¡°But I can¡¯t forgive her!¡± As he said that, he turned around, and he coldly said, ¡°I need to think about it before making a decision!¡±


    As he said that, he left without looking back.


    He Yi was still standing there, looking at Yu Shujun coldly.


    Yu Shujun stopped sobbing and looked at He Yi with the same cold gaze. ¡°Are you satisfied now? He finally doesn¡¯t trust me anymore! Your n to sow discord has seeded!¡±

 Chapter 143 - 50 unexpected result 1

    <h4>Chapter 143: 50 unexpected result 1</h4>


    ¡°Are you satisfied now? He finally doesn¡¯t trust me anymore! Your n to sow discord has seeded!¡±Yu Shujun looked at he yi coldly, unable to suppress her anger.


    He Yi pulled a chair and sat down in front of Yu Shujun. She looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Please tell me clearly. What is Wang Han¡¯s background? Do you know what she has done?¡±


    Yu Shujun could not help but get angry. She sneered, ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to think so!¡±He Yi did not give in. ¡°You let Wang Han escape in private. Do you know how important this person is to me and good choice?¡±


    ¡°She is my sister!¡±Yu Shujun gritted her teeth and looked at He Yi angrily. ¡°Good choice doesn¡¯t me me anymore...¡±


    ¡°Who said he doesn¡¯t me you!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but stroke her forehead, seemingly helpless. ¡°Are you talking to yourself? !¡±


    Yu Shujun looked away and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about Wang Han! We were separated when we were young, and we didn¡¯t spend much time together. I only know that she¡¯s my biological sister. I don¡¯t know much about other things!¡±


    He Yi was silent. She could tell that Yu Shujun was very cunning. Since she knew that Yi Liangze had tacitly allowed her to interrogate her here, she also answered, but she only answered some unimportant things.


    ¡°Do you really think this is a good idea?¡±He Yi didn¡¯t y around with her, she said coldly, ¡°Liangze really cares that you let Wang Han Go! Since you said that you let her go out of concern for her safety, now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal, you should help him get the answer he wants from Wang Han! If you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯m really in a difficult position! I can only let hime and ask you personally!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Yu Shujun obviously didn¡¯t want to shed all pretense of cordiality with Yi Liangze. She took a deep breath and said resentfully, ¡°Ask whatever you want to know! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡±


    ...


    What she meant was, if you don¡¯t know, you can certainly not answer.


    He Yi smiled slightly, she asked, ¡°Back then, Wang Han caused such a huge incident. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know anything about it! ¡°Why did she kidnap my baby and go to Yi Liangze to pretend that she gave birth to it? ¡°Could it be that her goal was just to marry into the Yi family and be the young madam?¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡±Yu Shujun answered proudly. ¡°After all, every woman is envious of the position of the young madam of the Yi family. Aren¡¯t you and I the same!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi was rendered speechless by her words. After thinking about it again, she felt relieved. The Yi brothers were dragons and phoenixes among men, and the Yi family was an illustrious family. Yu Shujun and she fell in love with the Yi Brothers, so of course, they both wanted to make it work.


    This was the truth, so there was nothing she could say to refute it.


    However, with the disappearance of Yi Jiahao, Yu Shujun¡¯s gaze and attention gradually shifted to Yi Liangze. As a result, she and he yi gradually became love rivals from sister-inw.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when Wang Han fell in love with liangze! In any case, she was obsessed and did some extreme things!¡±Yu Shujun turned the tables and more or less regained some of her former elegance. She also pulled a chair and sat down, putting on an extremely arrogant posture.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t let he Yi¡¯s imposing manner be inferior to hers. He Yi sat there and stood there, looking as if she was the one being interrogated (that was indeed the case) .


    ¡°I once asked her about these things in private, but she refused to tell me anything!¡±Yu Shujun helplessly spread out her jade-like palms. ¡°At first, I thought that the baby was really her biological child! I felt that this wasn¡¯t too bad. The sisters married the brothers... Even though Jiahao had already disappeared at that time!¡±


    He Yi looked at Yu Shujun coldly. She deeply felt that Yu Shujun was tricky and shrewd. Even if the situation was so bad for Yu Shujun, it was indeed extraordinary that she could regain herposure so quickly. She took a deep breath, the gaze that looked at Yu Shujun became even colder and sharper. ¡°But this lie was quickly exposed! When Yi Liangze tested the DNA, not only did he and the baby¡¯s DNA be tested, he also tested Wang Han and the baby¡¯s DNA. ¡°Maybe Wang Han didn¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to be so difficult to fool, but she was able to escape before Yi Liangze found out the truth and was ready to settle the score with her. This doesn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Unless, you helped her escape too!¡±


    Yu Shujun was about to ask the waiter to make tea when she stopped. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t drink the tea. Otherwise, she might have identally knocked it over. She finally found he Yi¡¯s tricky, simply too sharp, always able to draw inferences.

 Chapter 144 - 50 unexpected outcome 2

    <h4>Chapter 144: 50 unexpected oue 2</h4>


    He Yi looked at Yu Shujun coldly. Of course, her every move could not escape her observation. She could see that Yu Shujun was a little nervous and even nervous. It was clear that her words just now had hit her sore spot.


    After a long time, Yu Shujun finally recovered and forced herself to remain calm. ¡°So What? She is my sister!¡±


    One sentence was enough to exin her motive.


    No matter what she did, it was only for the sake of family ties.


    ¡°Very good!¡±He Yi pped his hands and rxed a little. ¡°After so many years, I finally found the real culprit who let Wang Han Go!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Yu Shujun red at He Yi. However, other than biting her lips, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    With another crime, Yi Liangze would probably never trust her again!


    ¡°Wang Han seems to have joined the DE organization after she escaped!¡±He Yi chased after her and continued to bombard her. ¡°I¡¯m curious. She¡¯s an orphan girl. After she graduated from university, she opened a small clinic to make a living. How could she have anything to do with the DE organization? ! After she escaped from Cloud City, how could she directly join the DE organization? This doesn¡¯t make sense. Unless there were two reasons!¡±


    Yu Shujun originally decided to ignore whatever he yi said, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which two reasons?¡±


    The moment she said those words, she regretted it. She realized that she was being led by the nose by he yi, bing more and more passive.


    ...


    ¡°First, it¡¯s very likely that she joined DE organization long ago. This conspiracy wasn¡¯t nned by her alone, but DE organization instructed her to do it!¡±Speaking up to this point, he yi blinked her eyes, she looked at Yu Shujun like two knives. ¡°As far as I know, Big Brother was already missing at that time! ¡°Since Big Brother¡¯s disappearance has something to do with DE organization, then they sent Wang Han with the baby to deceive him into marrying the second young master of the Yi family. What kind of conspiracy do you think they have!¡±


    Yu Shujun was shocked and hurriedly denied, ¡°How do I know what conspiracy they have!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±He Yi looked at Yu Shujun with a deep and inquisitive gaze. ¡°There is a second possibility. Perhaps she simply wanted to marry into the Yi family as the young madam, but after the plot was exposed, someone from DE organization arranged for her to join DE organization!¡±


    Yu Shujun almost jumped up in shock. Her face was pale and her lips were trembling with anger. ¡°You... What Nonsense are you spouting? ! Who is from DE organization? Stop lying to confuse the masses! Jiahao¡¯s life and death have been unknown for many years. It is very likely to be rted to DE organization. I view DE as an irreconcble enemy, and you actually poured dirty water on me. What exactly are your intentions...¡±


    He Yi patiently listened to Yu Shujun¡¯s argument. Her eyes flickered from time to time as if she was thinking about something.


    ¡°Wang Han is my biological sister. I Can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die! I don¡¯t know anything else! ¡°If you insist on ming me for something that isn¡¯t true, I don¡¯t want to argue any further. ¡°Justice is in the hearts of people. Right and wrong are clear. I¡¯ve been with good choice for so many years. He knows my character the best! ¡°As long as he trusts me, it¡¯s enough. It has nothing to do with me what others are willing to think!¡±


    It was obvious that Yu Shujun lost herposure after he yi mentioned DE organization. She was so agitated because Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance had something to do with De, and she couldn¡¯t calm down at the mention of DE. Another possibility was that DE had touched her sensitive nerves so much that perhaps she really had something to do with DE.


    When Yu Shujun¡¯s angry scolding came to an end, he Yi opened her mouth again. ¡°Oh, so you have nothing to do with DE organization!¡±! That could be the first possibility. Wang Han had long joined DE organization, and it was DE who had instructed her to hide the truth! Brother¡¯s disappearance had something to do with DE organization. Did you never suspect Wang Han?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She stood up and said firmly, ¡°I think your spection is unreasonable! Wang Han couldn¡¯t have anything to do with DE organization!¡± She realized that she had made a huge mistake! Because Wang Han was a member of the DE organization! The anger on her face turned into embarrassment again. She changed her words and said, ¡°I mean back then...¡±


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t continue.


    He Yi had been observing Yu Shujun. The doubt in her heart was only a doubt. It couldn¡¯t be resolved into a doubt, nor could it dispel the doubt. Yu Shujun had been by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for so many years. If she was really from the DE organization, she would have taken action long ago! Now, it seemed that she had not done anything rted to the DE organization, except for letting Wang Han go twice.

 Chapter 145 - 50 unexpected outcome 3

    <h4>Chapter 145: 50 unexpected oue 3</h4>


    Of course, Yu Shujun had a good reason and motive for this ¡ª Wang Han was her biological sister!


    ¡°That night on the cruise ship, I was ambushed and drugged...¡±once, he Yi couldn¡¯t recall the nightmare of that year, but now, she was indifferent. Everything seemed to have been predestined. At least, the current situation wasn¡¯t bad.


    Once, he yi deeply resented the man who raped her. Until today, she hadpletelye to terms with it. Even if she had not been raped by Yi Liang and had not given birth to a pair of children, would she have been happy?


    Under Chu Tianyi¡¯s scheme, even if she had not experienced all that, the oue would still be worrying.


    Today, she had finallye to terms with it. She was no longer brooding over the nightmare of that night. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why Wang Han drugged me. Why didn¡¯t she give birth to her own child?¡±


    No matter what he yi said, Yu Shujun refused to speak. She realized that it was best to be cautious when speaking to he yi. If she didn¡¯t think it through, it was best not to speak, lest she made even more mistakes.


    He Yi frowned and couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Sister Yu, you said that a woman wanted to use her child to marry the man she liked, but she plotted to get another woman pregnant and stole the other person¡¯s child to deceive the world. What kind of motive is that?¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts are too scary!¡±Yu Shujun interrupted he yi, her eyes full of disdain. ¡°You have so many dark thoughts, but you are from a noble family!¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡±he yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Should a noble family be silly and sweet to the end? Even if they are cheated to death and sold, do they still have to maintain their stupidity to the end? Sister Yu, how can someone as smart as you say such low-level words! Do you want me to be stupid? It¡¯s best if I¡¯m so stupid that I can¡¯t see through your sister¡¯s tricks and tricks. It¡¯s best if I¡¯m so stupid that I can be manipted by you like a marite. Does that meet the standards of a noble family?¡±


    One after another, the questions were mercilessly stabbed at Uncle Yu like knives, making her feel dejected and speechless. In the end, she could only say resentfully, ¡°That¡¯s what you think, not what I think!¡±


    ...


    ¡°So I have to think about the reason why I was ambushed! I have to think about why she ambushed me, how she ambushed me!¡±He Yi stared at Yu Shujun, her gaze bing colder and colder. She could even hear herself grinding her teeth. ¡°You said that she didn¡¯t like Yi Liangchoy, so she didn¡¯t want to give birth to his child. Then, she was forced by the mission given to her by the DE organization, so she had no choice but to ambush me and steal my child to impersonate him? Or...¡±as she said this.., her voice slowly lowered, as if she was whispering. ¡°She can¡¯t give birth to her own child at all!¡±


    *


    Ken returned to theboratory.


    As a well-known schr in the field of biology, Ken, who had several patents for inventions and had won awards for many professional papers in the field of biomedical science, his return was naturally highly weed by the government.


    In order to express support for Ken¡¯s biological research, the government specially assigned him a sophisticatedboratory for experimental research.


    Theboratory had a strong confidentiality, and the security measures here wereparable to that of the Defense Intelligence Agency. Every experiment was extremely important, and if word got out, it could cause chaos and chaos in biology.


    It was much harder for outsiders to get into theb than it was for strangers to get into the defense headquarters.


    Ken passed through a few saltpans, and there were security guards assigned by the government to protect the results of medical research. All the guards were fully armed and held submachine guns. Except for Ken and his assistant, no one could enter.


    Moreover, only Ken had the key to open thest three doors of theboratory ¡ª his fingerprints!


    In other words, if Ken was not here, even his most trusted assistant would not be able to enter the core location of theboratory ¡ª The Secret Center!


    The Secret Center housed histest experimental results, the developing embryos.


    As usual, Ken hurried to theboratory. He changed into a sterile work coat in the outer changing room, then opened the security doors one by one and entered theboratory.


    His assistant was doing gic screening research in the outerboratory, which was tedious work. To save Ken¡¯s precious time, it was usually left to his assistant to do the tedious, low-tech work.


    Seeing that Ken hade backter than usual, the assistants didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions. They just gave him a slight nod.

 Chapter 146 - 50 unexpected results

    <h4>Chapter 146: 50 unexpected results</h4>


    Ken was like a king in the Kingdom of the experiment. Not only did he have the highest authority, but he also had the admiration and respect of everyone. His knowledge, his talent, and his achievements had long been a myth in biology.


    He opened thest few doors with his fingerprint, and as Ken walked in, the door automatically closed, keeping the secret locked at all times.


    *


    Ken goes to the heart of theb and watches the embryonic development inside the machine.


    The gically modified embryo has unique functions that ordinary humans don¡¯t, and is the prototype of a future superhuman.


    Internationalw, however, prohibits embryos from being imnted into the mother and giving birth. Because gically modified humans are superhumans, ordinary humans are not currently allowed to be superhumans.


    Ken was undoubtedly an expert in biology who abided by international regtions. He studied embryos that were strictly limited in time, so they could only survive until they gave birth.


    However, today was different from usual. There was another person in theboratory besides Ken.


    A woman wearing a sterile suit and a mask saw Ken as if she had seen her savior. She hurried over and said to him, ¡°Ken, you¡¯re finally back! When can I leave?¡±


    Ken only nced at the woman indifferently. He seemed to be a little impatient and turned his head away, he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disturbed when I¡¯m doing my experiments! Are you deliberately causing trouble by bringing this woman to myboratory?¡±


    ...


    Following Ken¡¯s question, a beautiful woman appeared elegantly. She had an obvious mixed-race bloodline. Her facial features were three-dimensional and her body proportions were perfect. She was also wearing a sterile suit, but she did not wear a mask.


    ¡°Yi Liangze sent people from both the ck and white factions to search for her. Now, only yourboratory is herst refuge!¡±The mixed-race beauty had a hint of arrogance in her tone. It could be seen that her identity was extraordinary.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±Ken did not turn his head, nor did he raise his head. He was still studying his experimental embryo. ¡°I just want to do my experiment quietly. I don¡¯t want to attract trouble!¡±


    The mixed-race beauty giggled. ¡°Are you still thinking of doing things on your own? Wang Han is the leader¡¯s beloved concubine. Saving Her is also a great merit for you!¡±


    It turned out that the woman wearing the mask was actually Wang Han.


    Wang Han looked at the elegant and handsome ken, but he did not even spare her a nce. It was as if she was not as attractive as the human-shaped embryo in the ss cover. ¡°Mr. Ken, I know that you are a great figure and highly regarded by the leader, but I am the leader¡¯s woman. It is as important for you to protect me as it is for you to study those strange embryos. This is your mission!¡±


    Ken was finally willing to turn around.


    The entireboratory seemed to light up the moment Ken turned around. The man had an outstanding appearance, almost to the point of perfection. Coupled with his refined demeanor and temperament, he was indeed a rare beauty.


    He could have relied on his looks to earn a living, but he had chosen a profession that relied on brain power ¡ª a biological gic research expert!


    ¡°ire, don¡¯t use the leader to suppress me!¡±Ken did not even look at Wang Han. He only looked coldly at the mixed-race beauty. ¡°You know he can¡¯t suppress me!¡±


    A smile appeared on the beautiful face of the mixed-race beauty called ire, and her voice softened a little. ¡°I know that even if the leader came personally, he would still give you some face! This is not to pressure you, but... to ask for your help! Please help me, she can¡¯t fall into Yi Liangze¡¯s hands now!¡±


    Ken finally lowered his dignity and peered at Wang Han. Although she was wearing a mask, her swollen face was extremely ugly, and he could not help but frown in disgust. ¡°As you wish! But don¡¯t touch anything in myb. If anything is damaged, I want her life!¡±


    How could Wang Han still suppress her anger and dissatisfaction? She could not help but remind him, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you meddling in other people¡¯s business, our people would have killed that B * tch he yi today!¡±


    ¡°Miss Wang, Please Watch Your Language!¡±Ken stared at Wang Han coldly. His voice was as cold as his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t Wee Barbarians Here! I don¡¯t need to exin anything to you!¡±


    This time, even ire spoke up for Ken. She scolded Wang Han, ¡°Some things are arranged by the higher-ups. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions if you don¡¯t know!¡±


    Of course, Wang Han knew that Ken couldn¡¯t have been bored enough to appear there and save he yi, but she just couldn¡¯t ept this arrangement. ¡°Killing he yi will only save us a lot of trouble! Leader¡¯s n doesn¡¯t include He Yi as a woman! Her existence ispletely unnecessary!¡±


    ¡°This woman is too noisy!¡±Ken couldn¡¯t help but frown and said to ire, ¡°Either you take her away quickly! or I will shut her up forever!¡±


    ire shrugged and spread her hands helplessly. ¡°There are inescapable traps set up by Yi Liangyi everywhere outside. I Can¡¯t bring her into the trap! You can decide what to do with her!¡±


    Wang Han was shocked and realized that her situation was not good. She red at ire and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the leader¡¯s Woman! Are you jealous of me and trying to take the opportunity to harm me? !¡±


    ire seemed to be in a difficult position and sighed. ¡°The leader said that it would be better if he could bring you back! If it¡¯s not possible, staying in theboratory is also apanion to his other situation!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze was a little frustrated. He did not understand. They had clearly discovered Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts and had dispatched troops to capture her in time. However, after searching for a while, they still lost her.


    The ck and white factions had mobilized all their connections. They had almost dug up the entire cloud city. The train stations and airports were also cordoned off. However, Wang Han had disappeared into thin air as if she had burrowed into the ground!


    Thest time he yi saw her was when she was preparing to meet Fang Yu. She identally caught a glimpse of Wang Han getting into a Maybach. She had an amazing memory, and she was especially good at memorizing numbers. She had once memorized the license te number, but after investigation, it was a car with a duplicate license te.


    In the process of chasing after the car, he Yi was in danger. If Ken had not coincidentally appeared to save her, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The only person who knew Wang Han¡¯s background was Yu Shujun, but Wang Han was her biological sister. She insisted on letting Wang Han Go, so Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t force a confession out of her.


    He Yi volunteered to stay and talk to Yu Shujun, of course, hoping to get some useful clues from her.


    Yi Liangze only wanted to find Wang Han now and solve the mystery that had troubled him for years.


    Just as he was fretting, a bodyguard came in in a panic and reported something that surprised him.


    ¡°Not good, director Yu and Young Madam are fighting! Director Yu is injured!¡±

 Chapter 147 - Was his wife angry? 1

    <h4>Chapter 147: Was his wife angry? 1</h4>


    ¡°You said that she didn¡¯t like Yi Liangchoy, so she didn¡¯t want to give birth to his child. She was forced by the mission given to her by DE organization and had no choice but to plot against me and steal my child to impersonate him? Or... she can¡¯t give birth to a child at all!¡±


    When he yi asked Yu Shujun this question, he could clearly see that Yu Shujun¡¯s pupils had be as sharp as steel needles, as if she was a beast that could erupt and eat humans at any moment.


    Suddenly, Yu Shujun let out a loud cry. She suddenly grabbed the bottle on the flower rack behind her and threw it at he yi.


    ¡°ng!¡±The bottle did not hit he yi, but it gave her a fright. However, what surprised her even more was what happened next


    Yu Shujun first broke the vase and then pounced on he yi. However, she identally stepped on the broken vase. When she fell, her legs were cut by sharp shards, and bright red blood flowed out.


    As Yu Shujun was injured, the waiters and foreman rushed over when they heard the sound. They were shocked when they saw this scene. They quickly helped her up and called 911. However, everyone looked at he yi strangely. It was obvious that they thought he yi hurt Yu Shujun.


    He Yi steadied her mind and said to Yu Shujun, who was surrounded by everyone after she was injured, ¡°Sister Yu, why did you break the vase and cut yourself?¡±


    Yu Shujun looked at her coldly and did not say anything.


    He Yi instructed the foreman to bring up the surveince camera and watch the process carefully. However, the foreman¡¯s expression was even more strange.


    ¡°There are no surveince cameras in young master Yi¡¯s private living room!¡±


    ...


    ¡±...¡±he Yi¡¯s face turned red. Faced with everyone¡¯s strange gazes, she felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s private living room did not have any surveince cameras installed. This was a fact that even the foreman knew, but she actually did not know anything about it. This meant that she seemed to have a high status by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, but because they had only been together for a short period of time, she was not as familiar with many things as Yu Shujun. It was no wonder that everyone looked at her strangely.


    Yu Shujun had dared to break the bottle before falling down and deliberately cutting her own leg. It turned out that everything had been nned beforehand and she had nothing to fear.


    When Yi Liangze heard the sound, the ambnce arrived.


    ¡°What happened!¡±Yi Liangze was obviously shocked. He looked at the bloodstains on the ground and then at the blood on Yu Shujun¡¯s leg. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so tragic.


    Yu Shujun remained absolutely silent. He Yi could only exin, ¡°Sister Yu suddenly broke the vase, and then she fell down and cut her leg on the fragments!¡±


    This sounded a little unbelievable, but Yu Shujun had done such a thing. The only surveince camera that could prove he yi¡¯s innocence... did not!


    Yu Shujun had already expected this, so she yed a trick on her.


    ¡°Sister Yu, what¡¯s Going On!¡±Yi Liangze looked at Yu Shujun with a look of iprehension.


    Yu Shujun shook her head with tears in her eyes, as if she did not want to say anything else.


    Soon, the doctor arrived and helped to treat Yu Shujun¡¯s wound before bandaging it tightly. Then, they sent her to the ambnce.


    After Yu Shujun was sent to the hospital, Yi Liangze looked at he yi.


    He didn¡¯t ask her what happened, but she should understand what he meant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she did it either!¡±He Yi tried her best to remain calm. She knew very well that this was definitely not the time to throw a tantrum. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t want to answer some questions, or some of my questions provoked her...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been asking her about Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts!¡±Yi Liangze understood, he sighed. ¡°Wang Han is her biological sister. She knew that she would be in big trouble if she let her go. But if she was willing to reveal Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts, she wouldn¡¯t have let her go!¡±


    He Yi was silent. Yi Liangze was telling the truth. Since Yu Shujun had let Wang Han Go, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts. Because of this, Yi Liangze didn¡¯t intend to force Yu Shujun to answer. He Yi was insistent on asking Yu Shujun, so he left some space for her to answer. But he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this ¡ª blood sttered everywhere!


    He Yi opened her mouth and closed it again. At this moment, no matter what she said, it would not be worth it. Could she say that she had not interrogated Wang Han¡¯s whereabouts? At this moment, her exnation seemed to have be an excuse.


    ¡°Sister Yu was wrong, but she was willing!¡±Yi Liangze said to he yi, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask her about this matter anymore! We¡¯ll investigate it ourselves!¡±


    He Yi nodded reluctantly and did not say anything else.


    Yi Liangze walked over and gently pulled her into his embrace, he said gently, ¡°I know that you¡¯re eager to catch Wang Han, and you want to find out the true purpose and reason behind her plot against us back then. How could I not be the same! However, sister Yu has such a strong personality. How could she betray her own sister! Let¡¯s not make things difficult for her anymore!¡±

 Chapter 148 - Was his wife angry

    <h4>Chapter 148: Was his wife angry</h4>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but get angry. But as soon as she said that, she realized that she was wrong. At that moment, it was not worth it for her to quarrel with Yi Liangze for Yu Shujun.


    As expected, Yi Liangze¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He slowly let go of He Yi and said coldly, ¡°I will investigate this matter clearly! In the future, I will make sure that sister Yu doesn¡¯t know about Wang Han¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t disturb her again!¡±


    He Yi originally regretted it, but when she saw how he defended Yu Shujun, she couldn¡¯t help but get really angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb her, she¡¯s the one who keeps disturbing me! If it weren¡¯t for her, we would have caught Wang Han long ago! Also, Yu Shujun knew when Wang Han plotted against you! She didn¡¯t remind you at all, this scheming and shrewdness is really terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±Yi Liangze looked at he yi, feeling both helpless and frustrated. ¡°Wang Han is her biological sister. She¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll be in danger and has been protecting her. It¡¯s understandable even if she¡¯s hiding something from me. Don¡¯t drag her into this matter. I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on her and let her recuperate!¡±


    What he meant was to use Yu Shujun¡¯s injury as an opportunity to iste her and not get involved in future matters.


    He Yi listened to Yi Liangzhe and made such an arrangement. Although he was already wary of Yu Shujun, he had no intention of ming or punishing her. He admitted that Yu Shujun was at fault, but he empathized with Yu Shujun¡¯s motives.


    Taking a deep breath, he yi repeatedly reminded himself not to quarrel with him. Especially not to quarrel with him because of Yu Shujun.


    Yu Shujun was his sister-inw, and he was his wife. It was said that an elder sister-inw was better than a mother. In his heart, she was in apletely different position from Yu Shujun. There was no need topare himself with her. It was just asking for trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±He Yi nodded indifferently and said, ¡°You make the arrangements! I hope that simr things won¡¯t happen again in the future!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again!¡±Yi Liangze saw he Yi¡¯s coldness. He tried to hug her again, but she avoided him without a trace. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re angry!¡±


    ...


    ¡°A little.¡±He Yi said that she was a little angry, but she curled her lips and told him calmly, ¡°This matter was messed up because you didn¡¯t recognize the right person!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±Yi Liangze saw that she didn¡¯t seem to insist on punishing Yu Shujun or continuing to interrogate her, so he was relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal tonight!¡±


    Before he yi could say anything, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Fang Yu calling.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. This guy was probably calling with dissatisfaction. At first, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to brush him off, but when she thought of the Pitiful Wei Jiameng, she had no choice but to force herself to answer the call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight!¡±Fang Yu went straight to the point and directly put forward his request. ¡°Jiameng wants to talk to you about which house is more suitable!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi nced at Yi Liangze, who was on guard, and said calmly, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Liangze ising too!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing too!¡±Fang Yu was obviously not very happy, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. Because he was he Yi¡¯s husband, and it was justified. He could bring Wei Jiameng, and he yi could also bring Yi Liangze. Although he only wanted to ask he yi out for dinner, if he did not bring Wei Jiameng, he yi definitely would not go.


    This time, without waiting for he yi to say anything, Yi Liangze stretched out his long arm and took her phone, saying, ¡°Not only he Yi and I will go, the Wen family¡¯s second son and Ji Xueshan will also go! It will be more lively with more people!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Yi Liangze actually nned to invite Wen Yongxiang and Ji Xueshan to participate. was he preparing to be a matchmaker? However, she immediately understood that Wen Yongxiang must have asked Yi Liangze to help him matchmake ji Xueshan.


    Wen Yongxiang could not find a solution to the problem at He Yi¡¯s ce, so he simply turned his attention to Yi Liangze. Normally, Yi Liangze would not bother with these things, but tonight, Fang Yu used the excuse of buying a house to openly invite he yi to dinner, so of course he could not let her go alone. If he went alone, he might not get along with Fang Yu, and it would not be good for them to quarrel at the wine table. He might as well bring another one to make it lively, even if he and Fang Yu did not like each other, there was also Wen Lao er in the middle to warm things up. It would not be awkward at all.


    Since he had invited Wen Lao er, he might as well bring Ji Xueshan along. Firstly, Ji Xueshan was he Yi¡¯s bodyguard. Secondly, she was going with the flow to help Wen Lao er fight for a chance, although he did not care much about whether the match was sessful or not.

 Chapter 149 - Was his wife angry

    <h4>Chapter 149: Was his wife angry</h4>


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Liangze said to he yi, ¡°Tell ji Xueshan that we¡¯ll have dinner together tonight!¡±


    He Yi looked at him and pursed her lips. ¡°You handled these matters swiftly and decisively!¡±


    Yi liangze said embarrassedly, ¡°Which of my matters isn¡¯t Swift and decisive? As for sister Yu... She¡¯s considered my sister-inw. Since Big Brother is no longer around, I can only tolerate her!¡±


    *


    Because Yi Liangze was unwilling to pursue Yu Shujun, he yi could only put this matter aside for the time being.


    When it was almost time to get off work, she called Ji Xueshan to the office and told her about Yi Liangze¡¯s arrangements.


    Who knew that Ji Xueshan¡¯s pretty face instantly turned ice-cold when she heard that. There was no room for negotiation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go on the date! As for the reason, I¡¯ve already told Sister He, I don¡¯t want to repeat it!¡±


    He Yi naturally understood. ¡°This is a good decision! Wen Yongxiang asked him to set you two up, so it¡¯s hard for him to refuse! How about this, you give him a call personally and exin it to him!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ji Xueshan nodded. Without saying a word, she turned around and left.


    He Yi let out a gentle breath. This matter was once again left to Yi Liangze. Let him take it!


    ...


    *


    In the hospital, the wound on Yu Shujun¡¯s leg was properly treated. She was stitched up with more than ten stitches and bandages. Shey on the hospital bed, her face as pale as a sheet.


    Yi Liangze asked the doctor about Yu Shujun¡¯s condition and instructed him to treat her well. It was best not to leave any scars or anything like that.


    Although he was still very concerned about her, Yu Shujun still felt that something was different. He no longer looked at her, nor did he personally ask her anything. He onlymunicated with the doctor.


    After he was done caring about his injuries, Yi Liangze only turned to look at Yu Shujun and instructed, ¡°Take good care of your injuries. Leave the matters outside to me!¡±


    ¡°Liangze!¡±Yu Shujun saw that Yi Liangze was about to leave after he finished speaking, so she hurriedly called out to him. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Another Day!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was calm, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you recover!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Yu Shujun bit her lip and looked at the background of his departure with disappointment. She felt as if the sky had copsed and the earth had copsed.


    He had changed. He no longer cared about her as much as he did in the past. On one hand, it was he yi who had instigated a rift between them. On the other hand, there was no doubt that the incident with Wang Han had caused him to hold a grudge against her. She knew very well that if there was no clear exnation for this matter, he would never be able to trust her as he did in the past. And she would never be able to have the supreme status she had in the past by his side.


    She had betrayed his trust for the sake of her biological sister. He did not intend to me her. But not ming did not rece not caring! The distance between the heart and the heart was like this. Once disloyal, a hundred times uneptable.


    However, what worried Yu Shujun the most was not just these. There were also the questions that he yi raised that made her tremble in fear.


    When he yi guessed whether Wang Han was infertile, her heart almost skipped a beat. It was too scary! Was this woman¡¯s eyes sharp? She could see through everything!


    Yu Shujun was surrounded by an unprecedented sense of fear. In order not to reveal the fear and panic in her heart, she did not hesitate to use self-muttion to shut he yi up.


    She knew that this method was too clumsy and could not make Yi Liangze me he yi. But she only wanted to protect herself. She hoped that she could make Yi Liangze say something and stop he yi from forcing her.


    She knew that there were no surveince cameras in Yi Liangze¡¯s private living room, so she resorted to this tactic. At that time, he Yi was the only one present. He Yi could not escape responsibility for her injury, and there was no way to prove that he did not hurt her. In order to avoid suspicion, he yi could only stop pestering her. This was the only way for Yu Shujunyi to get rid of suspicion.


    Yu Shujun took a dangerous step and at least managed to protect herself. At least, she did not have to worry about Yi Liangze silently allowing he yi to interrogate her again.


    However, she seemed to have lost Yi Liangze¡¯s trust and respect.


    ¡°He Yi, I will never forgive you!¡±Yu Shujun muttered to herself. ¡°I will get back everything you took away from me sooner orter!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze left the ward and let out a soft sigh. To be honest, he was feeling a little frustrated. After spending so many years together with Yu Shujun, they shared the same goals and pursued the whereabouts of their eldest brother, Yi Jiahao. However, she hid it because of her rtionship with Wang Han. Of course, he was disappointed.

 Chapter 150 - 51’s wife was angry? 4

    <h4>Chapter 150: 51¡¯s wife was angry? 4</h4>


    At this moment, his phone rang. He nced at it and saw that it was Ji Xueshan calling.


    Thinking about the banquet tonight, JI Xueshan was also a part of it. She probably called at this time because she wanted to ask him about Wen Yongxiang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±Yi Liangze picked up the phone.


    ¡°Young Master Yi, it¡¯s me, Ji Xueshan.¡±Ji Xueshan was as usual, concise and straightforward. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be invited to the banquet tonight, but if it¡¯s to set me up with second Young Master Wen, then forget it. I can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Yi Liangze was slightly startled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent some time with second young master Wen, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not the right person for me!¡±Ji Xueshan was neither servile nor overbearing. She continued, ¡°In order to avoid misunderstandings, I can¡¯t ept the invitation!¡±


    Inappropriate was inappropriate. Any form of procrastination would give the other party the wrong hint, causing him to mistakenly think that there was hope for redemption. If this continued, it would only dy the other party and harm the other party.


    Yi Liangze admired ji Xueshan¡¯s straightforwardness, but he still revealed to her, ¡°Second Young Master Wen asked me to tell you a message. He is serious this time! If the two of them arepatible, he ns to propose to you!¡±


    The Wen family was a famous family in Yun City. The second young master of the Wen family had an illustrious identity. Someone who waspatible with the second young master of the Wen family must be a daughter of a well-matched family. However, he actually wanted to propose to a female bodyguard. It was clear that he had been burned by love.


    But facing such a rare honor, Ji Xueshan was very calm. Her tone was almost without any fluctuation, and there was no hesitation. ¡°Since I said it was inappropriate, then getting married would be a huge mistake! I will never marry him!¡±


    ...


    Yi Liangze was slightly stunned. This was the first time he looked at this female bodyguard seriously. In his impression, Ji Xueshan was serious and did not say much. He Yi also thought highly of her. Although she asionally made a small mistake (the cold medicine incident) , it was still more reliable overall. At this time, her seriousness and responsibility in her rtionship made him look at her in a new light.


    Most young women would be somewhat vain. For example, Wen Yongxiang was a handsome and rich man from a wealthy family. Many women would kill to marry him. Even if they did not have the status to be his mistress, they would be willing to do so. It was not that they loved him, but it was just that there were many benefits to be gained.


    Facing Wen Yongxiang¡¯s crazy pursuit, Ji Xueshan was always able to maintain a clear mind and enough rationality. After seeing that he was not her lover, she would not make do with him, even if it was just for show, she was even more unwilling to marry someone who was not suitable for her because of the so-called dream of being from a wealthy family.


    It could be said that Ji Xueshan was a rather outstanding woman. There was no material shadow on her at all, let alone the smell of money. Although she was very short of money and Yi Liangze had given her a check twice to reward her loyalty to he yi, she was not a material woman.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±Yi Liangze made the decision for her. ¡°I will tell second brother Wen what you mean! But since you are going to apany he yi to the banquet tonight, it¡¯s better to exin it to him face to face!¡±


    Ji Shanshan Thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and said to himself, ¡°Is this the legendary group of people? He Yi¡¯s female bodyguard is quite simr to her!¡±


    *


    After hanging up, Ji Shanshan realized that her palms were wet. God knows how nervous she was just now.


    This was the first time she had spoken to Yi Liangze for so long, and it was in apletely fair manner. She did not ept his condescendingmendation and praise. She shared her thoughts on rtionships and marriage with him as an equal, and also let him see her excellence and pride.


    She was not just a lowly female bodyguard, nor could she only rely on he yi to survive. Originally, she could have easily gotten a better life, but she was willing to use her own ability to obtain the materials she needed, rather than easily give herself up to a rich young master for the sake of money and benefits.


    After this conversation, Ji Xueshan was very clear that something wouldpletely change between her and Yi Liangze. The way he looked at her would no longer be condescending. No matter how meritorious she was, he would not think that he could send her off with just a check, making her so happy that she could not find her own ce.


    She did need money, but she also had her pride and bottom line, and could not be lightly insulted!


    *


    The banquet was held in the VIP building, in a luxurious VIP box.


    He Yi and Yi Liangze arrived the earliest. Fang Yu and Wei Jimeng also arrived. Wen Yongxiang arrived thetest, looking a little listless.


    Ji Xueshan stood behind he yi. When she saw Wen Yongxianging over, she politely and indifferently nodded at him. After that, there was no extra expression or emotion.


    ¡°You can sit too!¡±He Yi said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°There are no outsiders!¡±


    ¡°No Need!¡±Ji Xueshan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to the hall and eat something casually!¡±


    ¡°Quickly sit down!¡±He Yi forcefully pushed her into the seat beside him and sat right opposite Wen Yongxiang.


    Wen Yongxiang looked a little haggard. He looked at Ji Xueshan weakly, as if he was looking at a distant star that was out of reach.


    People were like that. The more they could not get, the more precious they felt. This sentence was especially suitable for Wen Yongxiang. Initially, he was just curious about Ji Xueshan and wanted to chase after her to have some fun. It was purely the desire to conquer. However, from the beginning, she refused to let him go. After he painstakingly pursued her, she became distant and distant. Now, she had clearly rejected him. He deeply understood that she was not a girl who could be moved by money.


    If one day she agreed to a man¡¯s courtship, then it would definitely be true love!


    The more he understood this idea, the more Wen Yongxiang saw Ji Xueshan¡¯s beauty. He was really at his wit¡¯s end. If Ji Xueshan agreed to his proposal at this time, he would definitely be so happy that he would cry.


    Of course, Ji Xueshan would not give him this opportunity.


    Fang Yu appeared to be very happy. He realized that as long as he was with Wei Jiameng, it was the same as establishing a long-term and stable friendship with He Yi. It was not a problem to see her from time to time, or even to have a meal together, chat, and go shopping (looking at houses) .


    Wei Jiameng could not help but be even happier when she saw Fang Yu¡¯s rare smile on his handsome face. ¡°Fang Yu, if there¡¯s nothing else, Let¡¯s eat out more! It¡¯s so boring to stay in the factory yard all the time!¡±


    Fang yu casually responded with an ¡°En¡±and reminded, ¡°You should tell this to he yi. She¡¯s your mother, she can control you!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±He Yi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I only let her rest and take care of her fetus out of concern for Jia Meng in case of any idents! Who¡¯s her mother!¡±


    No woman was willing to be called old, and he Yi was no exception.


    Yi Liangze wrapped his arm around he Yi¡¯s shoulders, he boasted proudly, ¡°My wife is young and beautiful. Everyone suspects that she¡¯s an unmarried little girl when she brings her out for dinner! They wouldn¡¯t believe it if they said that she gave birth to two babies. How could she have a daughter as big as Wei Jiameng? She¡¯s either blind or jealous!¡±


    He Yi felt a sweetness in her heart. At the critical moment, she still needed her husband to support her.

 Chapter 151 - Courting for no reason 1

    <h4>Chapter 151: 52. Courting for no reason 1</h4>


    Yi Liangze held onto he Yi¡¯s shoulder, he bragged proudly, ¡°My wife is young and beautiful. Everyone suspects that she¡¯s still an unmarried youngdy! No one would believe that she gave birth to two babies. How could she have a daughter as big as Wei Jiameng? She¡¯s either blind or jealous!¡±


    He Yi felt a sweetness in her heart. At the crucial moment, she still had to rely on her husband to support her.


    ¡°TSK.¡±Fang Yu rolled his eyes and snorted. ¡°Who still can¡¯t get a wife? What¡¯s there to be jealous about!¡±As he said that, he also held onto Wei Jiameng. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s Kiss! Who doesn¡¯t know how to show off their love? !¡±


    As Fang Yu said that, he held onto Wei Jiameng to show off their love. He waspeting with Yi Liangze to see who was the sweeter. Wen Yongxiang, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Hey, you guys are doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? !¡±Wen Yongxiang used his chopsticks to knock on the table in protest. ¡°Have you considered the feelings of being single? !¡±


    Fang Yu looked at Ji Xueshan, who was sitting upright beside him. He couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Yongxiang couldn¡¯t get her. ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t I see the two of you together a while ago? !¡±


    ¡°Young Master Fang, Please Watch Your Words!¡±Ji Xueshan immediately corrected him harshly. ¡°I did agree to spend some time with him, but I never agreed to be with him. Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯s not suitable for the two of us to be together, we¡¯ve broken up!¡±


    Wen Yongxiang pressed on his chest, as if his heart was about to break. ¡°Xueshan, if there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not good enough for you, just say it! I¡¯m willing to change for you! Tell me, how can I melt an iceberg beauty like you? Tell me, even if I have to go through fire and water, I will never back down!¡±


    In front of everyone, Wen Yongxiang had undoubtedly given ji Xueshan enough face. But she was not moved at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if it¡¯s not suitable, then it¡¯s not suitable. If I¡¯m soft-hearted and agree to you, then that would be an irresponsible act towards you and me!¡±In order to express her determination, Ji Xueshan stood up, she asked he yi for instructions, ¡°Sister he, I want to go outside!¡±


    He Yi once again pulled ji Xueshan to sit down, with a faint smile, she said, ¡°If you can¡¯t be a couple, you can still be friends! Second Young Master Wen only expressed his love and affection for you. If you don¡¯t like it, if you can¡¯t ept it, just directly reject it. There¡¯s no need to avoid it like an enemy!¡±


    ...


    Even though she said that, Ji Xueshan clearly wanted to draw a clear line with Wen Yongxiang, as if she was afraid that any action that was not firm enough would cause him to misunderstand.


    Wen Yongxiang waspletely at his wit¡¯s end. He sat in his chair and was toozy to say anything. He just rolled his eyes from time to time.


    Yi Liangze whispered to he yi, ¡°You female bodyguard¡¯s personality is a little like yours!¡±


    ¡°Tch,¡±he yi could not help butugh as she nced at him. ¡°Did I ask you to be shut out?¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±Yi Liangze was instantly iparably satisfied, and his happiness soared. If He Yi was as hard to woo as Ji Xueshan, no matter what he said or did, he would probably be flustered. ¡°My wife loves me so much that she can¡¯t bear to see me get rejected!¡±As he said that, he tutted and kissed he yi.


    When Fang Yu Saw Yi Liangze kissing he yi, he couldn¡¯t help but be very jealous. He hurriedly kissed Wei Jimeng in order to bnce his heart.


    This time, Wen Yongxiang could not stand it anymore. He said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°Xueshan, let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was unmoved. ¡°If you want me to change my mind, then you don¡¯t have to waste time and words!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Wen Yongxiang quickly rified, ¡°I have something else to tell you!¡±


    He Yi gently pushed Ji Xueshan. ¡°Go! It¡¯s good to speak clearly!¡±


    She was not worried at all that Wen Lao er would take the opportunity to take advantage of her, because with Ji Xueshan¡¯s skills, it was impossible for him to take any advantage of her.


    After Ji Xueshan and Wen Yongxiang left, the atmosphere at the table clearly turned cold.


    Fang Yu did not look at Yi Liangze at all, let alone talk to him.


    Yi Liangze looked at his cousin, who used to be very loved by him, and now looked distant and cold. He could not help but smile faintly. ¡°Aunt didn¡¯te to find you?¡±


    Fang Yu did not look at him sideways, as if he did not take Yi Liangze seriously. ¡°I am an adult, not a child! Also, your wife is not your daughter. You Don¡¯t have to watch her every moment, afraid that she will be kidnapped! Besides, am I that kind of person!¡±


    Who knew that Yi Liangze would say with certainty, ¡°You are that kind of person!¡±


    In other words, that was why he had to watch Yi Liangze more closely and not rx at all times.


    Fang Yu¡¯s biggest opinion of Yi Liangze was that every time he asked he yi to meet him, Yi Liangze would stick close to him like a bug, making it inconvenient for him to have a few words with he yi alone. Therefore, he had a particrly big opinion of Yi Liangze.

 Chapter 152 - Courting for no reason 2

    <h4>Chapter 152: 52. Courting for no reason 2</h4>


    ¡°Young Master Yi is a wife-spoiling maniac. As long as you have time, of course you want to apany your wife!¡±Wei Jiameng stuck close to Fang Yu and said coquettishly, ¡°Learn more from young master Yi and be good to your wife!¡±


    Fang Yu did not speak and only raised his wine ss to drink.


    Yi liangze only cared about giving he yiran the dishes she liked to eat or talking to her about the children¡¯s learning and growth. He directly ignored Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng¡¯s two choices.


    He Yi could see that Yi Liangze was not only very wary of Fang Yu, but also did not like Wei Jiameng very much.


    This meal was indeed not very pleasant because they did not get along well. In the beginning, there was still Wen Yongxiang in the middle to adjust the atmosphere. Now that he was out, the scene would naturally be cold. It was no wonder Yi Liangze insisted on bringing Wen Yongxiang over. He had long expected this situation.


    He Yi looked at Fang Yu¡¯s unhappy face and knew that he must be full of dissatisfaction with her. Her clear eyes flickered, and she thought of an effective way to get rid of his depression. ¡°Fang Yuan¡¯s mood has been quite stable recently, right?¡±


    At the mention of his younger sister, Fang Yuan, Fang Yu immediately thought of the mission his mother had given him. Of course, he was also very concerned and doted on his only sister. ¡°Right, when will fang Yuan¡¯s case be announced? How will it be tried?¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°How it will be tried is the judge¡¯s business. How can I interfere!¡±After saying that, she saw Fang Yu¡¯s face turn dark, she then continued unhurriedly, ¡°But when it will be announced, this can also depend on the attitude of the family members of the deceased! If Zhuo Hongzhao has been discussing the issue ofpensation with the perpetrator, he can apply for a dy in the trial!¡±


    Fang Yu immediately understood. ¡°You mean, you want to dy this case!¡±


    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s in the limelight. If the verdict is lenient, it might attract rumors!¡±He Yi analyzed. ¡°It¡¯s better toy low for a while. After a year or so, when everyone gradually forgets about this matter, the verdict will be much easier!¡±


    Hearing he Yi¡¯s reasonable words, Fang Yu was still worried. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t make a judgment, our hearts will be in danger...¡±


    ...


    ¡°If we do something we feel guilty about, we will have to bear the consequences of not being able to sleep and eat well!¡±He Yi had no sympathy for this. ¡°When Fang Yuan hired a murderer to kill someone, she should have thought of the nature of her actions and the consequences she should have suffered!¡±


    Fang Yu had nothing to refute. He could not think of a better way. Even if he yi agreed to let Fang Yuan Go, Fang Yuan had broken thew and caused a death. She would definitely be severely punished.


    The only way was to dy this case for a year or so. The rumors would gradually die down before the trial. At that time, he Yi would encourage the family of the deceased, Zhuo Hongzhao, to plead with the judge. The problem should not be too big.


    Seeing that Fang Yu had epted this solution to the problem, he Yi¡¯s eyes flickered again, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Pass a message to chairman Chu. Before the results of Fang Yuan¡¯s case are out, all you need to do is wait for the child in Jia Meng¡¯s womb to safelynd on the ground! ¡°As long as Jia Meng and her son are safe, Fang Yuan¡¯s case will naturally be reduced to a minor matter!¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    Fang Yu frowned. No matter how he listened to this sentence, he did not feel good. ¡°What do you mean? ! Jia Meng is pregnant with the Fang family¡¯s flesh and blood, my mother¡¯s biological grandson. Of course, she hopes for the mother and son to be safe. What other thoughts can she have!¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course!¡±He Yi pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an order! You send a message, and she will understand!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked up at He Yi, deep in thought.


    At this moment, he Yi¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it over and took a look. It was a newly saved number ¡ª Ken!


    She didn¡¯t expect Ken to call her at this time. He Yi was a little surprised, so she picked up the call.


    ¡°Miss he,¡±Ken¡¯s clear and pleasant voice came through, making people feel inexplicably happy. ¡°I have good news for You!¡±


    Everyone liked to hear good news, and he Yi was no exception. Moreover, Ken was her savior. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details!¡±


    ¡°I just contacted Dr. Dong. He promised to specially take care of the Yi family¡¯s two elders¡¯bodies and develop a health care n! You can make an appointment. I¡¯ll bring him to meet the two elders!¡±


    So Fast! It could be said to be swift and decisive! He Yi could not help but be stunned. She could not believe that the legendary doctor was so easy to make an appointment with. Of course, she was sure that Ken would not lie to her. It could only be said that Ken had more face!


    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±He Yi expressed her heartfelt gratitude. ¡°I will try my best to arrange it here. Ask Dr. Dong if it is convenient for you toe to Yun City for a visit! The main thing is that the two elders are old and it is not convenient for them to go out!¡±

 Chapter 153 - Hospitality for no reason 3

    <h4>Chapter 153: 52. Hospitality for no reason 3</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°I understand that very well. Doctor Dong will understand as well!¡±Ken said without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll confirm the time of departure with him right now!¡±


    He Yi was too easy to talk to! He Yi was extremely grateful. ¡°Thank you so much! Ken, the debt I owe you is bing more and more unpayable!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re Friends!¡±Ken reminded her very enthusiastically.


    ¡°Well,¡±he yi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, friend!¡±


    He Yi happily hung up the phone and found that her husband beside her did not look too good. Fang Yu was also full of vignce, while Wei Jiameng was full of curiosity.


    ¡°This guy is being solicitous for no reason. He is either evil or a thief!¡±Fang Yu was the first to make a conclusion.


    He Yi rolled her eyes at him and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±Wei Jiameng hated herself for staying in the factory all day. She didn¡¯t know anyone and didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°It sounds like a friend you just met! Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡±


    He Yi told him about how he was in danger today and how he was lucky that Ken had saved him. In the end, she said, ¡°Ken is young and promising. He is a returned overseas Chinese and also the youngest biologist!¡±


    Yi Liangzhe, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡°How do you know that he is the youngest biologist?¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Those who could be called experts seemed to be middle-aged people who were at least 40 years old. Ken was indeed a little too young. ¡°Because I have never seen such a young biologist like him!¡±


    ...


    *


    Wen Yongxiang looked at the cold and arrogant Ji Xueshan helplessly. She seemed to be a thousand miles away from him. And no matter how hard he tried, he could not touch her.


    ¡°Xueshan,¡±Wen Yongxiang asked with a bitter face, ¡°What do I have to do to make you marry me?¡±


    Originally, he had thought that if she still refused to give in, he would use the identity of the Wen family¡¯s young madam to seduce her, as a bargaining chip to make her throw herself into his arms. But now it seemed that she also disdained the identity of the Wen family¡¯s second young madam.


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    Thus, he lowered his request again and again. He did not ask for this status to move her, only for her to ept it.


    It could be said that if ji Xueshan agreed to his proposal at this time, he would probably be so happy that he would kneel down and kowtow three times to her.


    Human nature was like this, the more unattainable something was, the more precious it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are not suitable!¡±Ji Xueshan was like an icy beauty at this time, cold and beautiful. ¡°Stop wasting time, second young master Wen, give up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing you for so long!¡±Wen Yongxiang was very unwilling.


    ¡°Oh,¡±ji Xueshan could not help but frown and asked, ¡°Do you need me topensate you for the loss of your youth?¡±


    Wen Yongxiang was so angry that heughed. ¡°Can youpensate me for the loss of my youth?¡±


    Ji Xueshan took out a check and coldly handed it to Wen Yongxiang. ¡°This is a gift from Master Yi! I Can¡¯t use it for the time being. If you need it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Yongxiang almost vomited a mouthful of blood. The woman he was pursuing not only didn¡¯t want his check, but also wanted to give him a check. Moreover, the check given to him was given to her by another man! Then what did he be?


    ¡°Ji Xueshan,¡±Wen Yongxiang shouted, unable to endure it any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Ji Xueshan seemed to find it hard to understand. ¡°Then what exactly do you want?¡±


    She could not ept his pursuit. He was not willing to ept herpensation! This matter was difficult to handle!


    ¡°I want you!¡±Wen Yongxiang was about to go crazy. He clenched his fists and flew into a rage out of embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan widened her eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Are you nning to fight with me?¡±


    She was really not afraid of fighting! Because she was sure that Wen Yongxiang was no match for her!


    Thinking of Ji Xueshan¡¯s skills, Wen Yongxiang loosened his clenched fists again. This was very tragic. The woman he liked could not catch up to him, and he could not beat her in a fight. It was very awkward. ¡°I can¡¯t Beat You! But don¡¯t be too proud! You look down on me like this, and sooner orter, you will regret it!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s expression turned even colder. She kept the check. ¡°If you don¡¯t want thepensation, then there¡¯s nothing I Can Do!¡±


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±Wen Yongxiang stomped his feet,pletely losing his poise. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret it sooner orter!¡±


    After throwing down his threat, Wen Yongxiang, who was at his wit¡¯s end, fled in a fluster. He was embarrassed and resentful, as cowardly as he could be.


    Tonight was a night of humiliation that would be forever remembered! Not only did he fail to woo her 101 times, but he was also given a check aspensation for his youth. What was even more infuriating was that the check was given to her by another man!

 Chapter 154 - Courting for no reason 4

    <h4>Chapter 154: 52. Courting for no reason 4</h4>


    <h4> </h4>


    Her self-esteem was trampled under her feet, and Wen Laower was about to vomit blood.


    Seeing Wen Yongxiang running away, Ji Xueshan could not help but purse her lips slightly. She let out a light breath and turned around, only to see Yi Liangze, he yi, Fang Yu, and Wei Jiameng had alreadye out.


    The four of them looked at Ji Xueshan in surprise, with different expressions of praise and criticism.


    Yi Liangze nodded slightly with a look of approval; he yi pursed his lips and smiled lightly, while Fang Yu red at Ji Xueshan resentfully; Wei Jiameng stared at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Using the check I gave him to tip Wen Lao er, that¡¯s a ruthless move!¡±Yi Liangze gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°I reckon he¡¯ll have to take a detour from now on when he sees you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help butugh at these words.


    ¡°Xueshan, you¡¯re too handsome!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect second young master Wen, who has never touched a single leaf in the myriad of flowers, to be in such a sorry state today!¡±


    This should be a day when the women of Cloud City could vent their anger!


    ¡°Tch,¡±Fang Yu expressed extreme disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t treat ignorance and arrogance as your personality! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Ji Xueshan did not think much of it. ¡°Even if I regret it, it will be in the future. At least now I feel veryfortable!¡±


    ¡°Xueshan, why do you look down on second young master Wen so much!¡±Wei Jiameng was full of confusion. ¡°I think... he is quite good!¡±


    ...


    Handsome, rich, and with an illustrious background, this was the ideal husband that many women could not hope for, but Ji Xueshan kept rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    ¡°He is good, but he is not suitable for me!¡±Ji Xueshan did not show any regret and said inly, ¡°Fortunately, the matter has been resolved. I have no more connection with him from now on. Everyone does not need to mention this matter anymore!¡±


    He Yi nodded and said, ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations, especially when ites to rtionships! It¡¯s good to make things clear. Once and for all, Wen Lao er can also stop thinking about it!¡±


    Yi Liangze had a different opinion on this. ¡°Can he reallypletely end it? I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Continue reading on MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly!¡±Ji Xueshan proudly clenched her fists. ¡°Unless he wants to be beaten up!¡±


    ¡±...¡±Fang Yu.


    ¡±...¡±Wei Jiameng.


    He Yi gave a thumbs up to show her admiration.


    Yi Liangze looked at ji Xueshan and reminded, ¡°Just because he can¡¯t beat you doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t beat you!¡±


    He Yi was a little surprised and said, ¡°Will second brother Wen find someone to deal with Xueshan? He can¡¯t be that wretched!¡±


    Yi Liangze wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said vaguely, ¡°I hope I¡¯m thinking too much! But it¡¯s better to be careful in everything!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yi¡¯s reminder is right. I¡¯ll be careful!¡±Ji Xueshan nodded to Yi Liangze to show that she understood.


    *


    On the way back, Yi Liangze had been pondering.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±He Yi pushed him and asked. ¡°Are you thinking about whether Xueshan and Wen Yongxiang will turn against each other?¡±


    Yi Liangze shook his head. ¡°Ji Xueshan¡¯s personality is too strong. She would rather die than yield. It¡¯s not good to judge whether it¡¯s good or bad! But I know Wen Lao er¡¯s character the best. He can¡¯t do anything vicious!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope the two of them won¡¯t get into an irremediable situation!¡±He Yi thought for a moment and sighed. ¡°Since we once liked her, so what if we can¡¯t get her? Isn¡¯t it good to watch her be happy after breaking up?¡±


    ¡°With second brother Wen¡¯s character, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for him to have such high awareness,¡±Yi Liangzemented.


    ¡°Chi.¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Yi Liangze pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the cheek. He reminded her, ¡°This Ken appeared a little too suddenly, and he¡¯s too passionate. There¡¯s something strange about him. You have to be careful!¡±


    He Yi was startled. Only now did she understand that he was thinking about this matter. ¡°Is there something strange about Ken?¡±


    She had a very good impression of Ken. It wasn¡¯t just that he had saved her life, but that he looked very sunny. His beautiful pupils were a deep blue-purple color. It was so beautiful that it was strange. But this did not hinder his beauty and warmth. His pupils were like ss that was prated by sunlight. They could only be praised for their astonishing beauty. They would never make people think of dark and unpleasant things.


    ¡°As an expert in the professional field, he is too young!¡±Yi Liangze analyzed. ¡°In addition, he is too enthusiastic about you and our family¡¯s affairs. This does not make sense!¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment and it seemed to be true. However, she believed that they were like old friends at first sight. If this young biologist needed her help, as long as she could do her best, she would definitely be willing to help him.


    However, Yi Liangze was so suspicious at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t always disagree with him. After thinking for a moment.., she asked, ¡°Then what should we do next? Should we ask Dr. Dong toe to Yun City to treat Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s Health? He¡¯s a world-ss doctor who can only be met by chance, and he always feels that it¡¯s a pity to miss this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qin Weixian to check Ken¡¯s background! We¡¯ll make a decision after we get to the bottom of his background!¡±Yi Liangze said.


    He Yi nodded. She knew that the two elders of the Yi family had very noble statuses, so there would be some people with malicious intentions waiting for an opportunity to murder them. Although she didn¡¯t think that Ken was a person with evil intentions, it was always good to be careful. ¡°Alright then, quickly send someone to investigate! I¡¯ll give Ken a reply once the investigation is Done!¡±


    *


    In the Fang family¡¯s living room.


    ¡°What? We have to wait for a year and a half before the trial starts!¡±When Chu Piaoyun heard this news, he could not help but feel extremely anxious. ¡°We still have to continue waiting!¡±


    However, Fang Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s no trial for the time being. I¡¯m Still Free!¡±


    She had been released on bail. As long as there was no trial, she could stay at home. Although her actions were not as free as before, there was still no big problem.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Piaoyun could not sit still. ¡°No, we can¡¯t continue wasting time like this! We have to get Fang Yu to bring Wei Jiameng back!¡±


    ¡°I heard that he yi is keeping a close watch on Wei Jiameng. I don¡¯t know what her intentions are!¡±Chu Chu sneered and said, ¡°Maybe she saw that Wei Jiameng is pregnant with the future heir of the Fang family, so she has some thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    Originally, these words were directed at he yi, but Chu Piaoyun was furious when she heard this. She threw a cup to show her dissatisfaction and berated, ¡°What future heir of the Fang family! Fang Yu is still alive and well. He¡¯s not dead yet, but he¡¯s already thinking about the future heir. What are his intentions? !¡±


    Chu Chu had never seen her aunt get so angry at her before. She could not help but be stunned. She wanted to cry, but she did not dare to.


    Fang Yuan hurriedlyforted Chu Chu while at the same time trying to persuade her mother. ¡°Mom, calm down. You¡¯ve Scared Chu Chu!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly and can¡¯t help but be scared. Do you really think that you¡¯re made of Gold and Jade? !¡±Chu Piaoyun could not control his temper when he was angry. ¡°You speak without thinking, and your nonsense is disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Wah!¡±Chu Chu cried out, covered her face, turned around, and ran away.


    Fang Yuan could not catch up, so she stomped her feet and said to Chu piaoyun, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s wrong with you? Chu Chu isn¡¯t wrong. If Wei Jiameng gives birth to a boy, he will indeed be the sessor of the Wan Fang Corporation¡¯s New Generation!¡±

 Chapter 155 - was already 17 years old when she was born

    <h4>Chapter 155: 53 was already 17 years old when she was born</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°What Chu Chu said isn¡¯t wrong. If Wei Jiameng gives birth to a boy, she will indeed be the sessor of the Wan Fang Group¡¯s New Generation!¡±


    When Fang Yuan said this, Chu Piaoyun immediately exploded. She pointed at her daughter and scolded in a shrill voice, ¡°You traitor, you know so much again! Who does Wei Jiameng think she is? Does she deserve to give birth to the Fang family¡¯s sessor?¡±


    Fang Yuan was also stunned. Looking at Chu Piaoyun¡¯s furious and distorted features, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t want Wei Jiameng to give birth to this child!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was embarrassed to be exposed by her daughter, but she did not deny it. She only emphasized it repeatedly. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy! She¡¯s not worthy at all!¡±


    Fang Yuan blinked her eyes. With her quick-witted mind, she immediately understood where her mother¡¯s anger came from. ¡°Wei Jiameng¡¯s status is low. She is indeed not worthy to give birth to the descendants of the Fang family! But...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±Chu Piaoyun¡¯s biggest worry had been seen through by her daughter, so she decided not to hide it anymore. This was because she knew that this daughter of hers was quite smart. In fact, many things were more thoughtful than she had thought.


    Fang Yuan smiled confidently and said, ¡°But if Wei Jiameng dies and we find another mother for this child, the problems that we were worried about won¡¯t exist anymore!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up, but he still had some doubts. ¡°Why are you so sure that she will die? !¡±


    He Yi had been protecting Wei Jiameng very well, so Chu Piaoyun could not find a chance to do anything even if he wanted to.


    ¡°When Wei Jiameng was pregnant and giving birth, he yi must have sent more people to keep an eye on her, afraid that something might happen! But as time goes by, the tiger will still nap!¡±Fang Yuan reminded. ¡°She¡¯s married to Big Brother, which is also the Fang family¡¯s daughter-inw. Could it be that she won¡¯t enter her inws¡¯house for the rest of her life?¡±


    Chu Piaoyun could not help but nod repeatedly. He sighed to himself that his daughter was more thoughtful and calmer than her. Actually, she was also very calm usually. It was just that this matter concerned her vital interests in the WANFANG group, which was why she panicked.


    ...


    After calming down, Chu Piaoyun made a decision. ¡°From the looks of it, the only thing we can do now is to wait and do nothing! Otherwise, it will be even harder to make a move in the future if we alert the enemy! ¡°Sigh, especially since your case hasn¡¯t been tried yet, my heart won¡¯t be at ease for a day. I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯ll anger he yi, and you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±


    She was very clear that he yi was suppressing this case and not closing it for a long time because he wanted the Fang family to be cautious and not have any ill intentions toward Wei Jiameng.


    She reckoned that after Wei Jiameng gave birth to the child and the mother and son were safe, Fang Yuan¡¯s case would be closed.


    Since he Yi had such a n, Chu Piaoyun had to adjust his own n. If she could remain calm and take advantage of the opportunity to win with one move, there should still be room for recovery.


    Fang Yuan was right. As long as Wei Jiameng was eliminated, the problem in her heart would be resolved. This was because as long as Wei Jiameng died, the descendants of the Fang family would naturally still have to be raised by her, Chu Piaoyun.


    Seeing that Chu Piaoyun had calmed down and regained his usual grace, Fang Yuan reminded her. ¡°Mom, you scolded Chu Chu so fiercely just now! She even cried! I don¡¯t know where she is now!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and chase her back!¡±Chu Piaoyun was still very concerned about his brother¡¯s two children. ¡°Go and say a few good words to her and make her understand her mother¡¯s bad mood! Bring them back and I¡¯ll give her a few good things to y with!¡±


    *


    During the few days that Yu Shujun was hospitalized and recuperating, Qi Lin apanied her and took care of her. However, she keptmenting that she had lost her status and that her friends, colleagues, and acquaintances had all disappeared.


    ¡°It was young master who didn¡¯t allow them toe over. He said that he was afraid of disturbing your rest!¡±Qi Lin said as he sat at the side and watched Yu Shujun eat.


    Yu Shujun put down the spoon and pointed at the box of tissues unhappily. Qi Lin immediately took the tissue and wiped her fingers.


    ¡°Young master said that I can take care of all of them if Ie alone!¡±Qi Lin was very grateful for the privilege Yi Liangzhe gave him. ¡°I¡¯ve been on vacation for the past few days!¡±


    However, Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t smile no matter how hard she tried. She was always cold.


    After talking for a long time, Qi Lin couldn¡¯t find any response from Yu Shujun. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bored and shut up.


    Just as he was silent, Bai Li came over.


    Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Bai Li. She looked even more displeased.


    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel even more puzzled. ¡°I was unhappy because no one came to visit you just now. Now that someone hase to visit you, you¡¯re still unhappy!¡±

 Chapter 156 - She was 17 years old when she was born

    <h4>Chapter 156: She was 17 years old when she was born</h4>


    Therefore, women were really unpredictable.


    ¡°You can leave First!¡±Yu Shujun ordered Qi Lin to leave.


    Qi Lin was very unhappy, but he always treated her words like an imperial edict. He never disobeyed her. He stood up silently and left. Although he felt wronged, he did not say a word of rejection.


    When Qi Lin left, Yu Shujun¡¯s gaze shifted to Bai Li¡¯s face. She was even more dissatisfied. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡±Bai Li asked worriedly. ¡°I heard that your injuries were very serious. You were stitched up with more than ten stitches. How are you doing? !¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t Die!¡±Yu Shujun snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about such things. You just need to do what you need to do well!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been doing my job. Young Master Yi isn¡¯t unhappy with me at all!¡±Bai Li looked at Yu Shujun and hesitated.


    ¡°Say what you want to say!¡±Yu Shujun said indifferently and pointed at the chair that Qi Lin sat on, indicating that Bai Li could sit down and talk.


    Bai Li didn¡¯t sit down but stood up and said, ¡°Young Master Yi dotes on he yi very much and is in high spirits. It¡¯s better for you to keep a low profile at this time. Don¡¯t go against her again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going against her, she¡¯s going against me!¡±At the mention of He Yi, Yu Shujun was so depressed that she almost went crazy. ¡°She¡¯s scheming and making enemies of me. She¡¯s trying to sow discord between the good choices and me! ¡°As you can see, the few days I¡¯ve been in the hospital have been cold and quiet. Other than Qi Lin, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who has visited me! ¡°If something like this had happened to he yi, the door to the ward would have been broken through by someone!¡±


    Bai Li pondered for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Yu, you should put yourself in a proper position. Don¡¯tpare yourself to he yi!¡±


    ...


    Yu Shujun took a deep breath, but she couldn¡¯t refute. It could be said that Bai Li had been Yi Liangze¡¯s subordinate for so long, so she naturally had her strengths and outstanding points. Not to mention anything else, just her shrewdness and vision were not inferior to hers.


    Originally, Yu Shujun¡¯s scheming and horizons were no less than Bai Li¡¯s, but she was at a disadvantage because of her messy love life. It was because she was in love with Yi Yiyi that she wouldpete with he yiyi for affection and jealousy from time to time, making her very passive.


    ¡°Young Master Yi has always doted on you and respected you as his sister-inw. You should act like one!¡±Bai Li persuaded earnestly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee. I knew that it would arouse suspicion that we have a close rtionship. However, if I didn¡¯t tell you this in person, you wouldn¡¯t have had the patience to listen to me on the phone and hung up!¡±


    Yu Shujun pursed her lips, but she had nothing to retort.


    ¡°You have to calm down! Young Master Yi told you to recuperate. This might not be a bad thing! You should stay out of the matter first and recuperate well. When the limelight passes and Young Master Yi¡¯s anger has subsided, you can slowly think of a way to return to his side. It Won¡¯t be difficult!¡±Bai Li said, she sat down. ¡°As for Wang Han¡¯s matter, you must not interfere again!¡±


    Yu Shujun could not help but ask suspiciously, ¡°How do you know about Wang Han¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m by Young Master Yi¡¯s side, so I probably know as much as you do!¡±Bai Li nced at her, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s determined to capture Wang Han, yet you insist on going against him. Think about it, it¡¯s already very good that he can treat you like this!¡±


    Yu Shujun thought for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I know that this matter has made him unhappy. In fact, he used to treat me quite well. He never hid anything from me in the organization, and he left many important things for me to do! Ever since he yi came to his side and tried to sow discord between him and me, he gradually distanced himself from me. In addition, Wang Han... what a troublesome thing. She has already left, why must shee back!¡±


    ¡°Wang Han is obsessed with He Yi¡¯s life. That¡¯s not a bad thing!¡±Bai Li Thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to save her. As long as she¡¯s alive, she¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get rid of He Yi!¡±


    Jealous women were the scariest. They were unyielding and would not rest until one of them died.


    ¡°I reckon that the people from DE organization will lend a helping hand and won¡¯t be easily caught by Yi Liangze!¡±Yu Shujun sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t expect her to kill he yi. I just hope that she can leave safely. After all, I only have one flesh and blood rtive in this world!¡±


    ¡°You still have me!¡±Bai Li looked at Yu Shujun stubbornly and said, ¡°Although you are not my biological sister, I have long treated you as my biological sister in My Heart!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes could not help but Redden as she looked at Bai Li. ¡°Good girl, am I not the same? Wang Han is far away in the world, and the only person I can see is you! The two sisters can support each other so that we can walk longer!¡±

 Chapter 157 - 53 was already 17 years old when he was born

    <h4>Chapter 157: 53 was already 17 years old when he was born</h4>


    The two of them chatted for a while longer, telling each other how sincere they were. They both shed a few tears and discussed their future path.


    ¡°Young Master Yi has always been generous to you. You just need to hold your breath and wait for him to calm down. Everything will still be calm! Perhaps he wasn¡¯t angry with you at all. He was just afraid that he would find Wang Han and make things difficult for you again. That¡¯s why he sent you here to treat your injuries!¡±Bai Li analyzed for Yu Shujun.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s true!¡±Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°I¡¯m just confused now.¡±


    The two talked for a while, and Bai Li said, ¡°He Yi met a young biologist, and Master Yi sent people to investigate him. I saw his photo, and I think...¡±she paused for a moment, she seemed to be wondering if she should continue.


    ¡°What do you think is wrong with him?¡±Yu Shujun asked.


    Bai Li said with certainty, ¡°I think he looks a bit like a superhuman!¡±


    Yu Shujun was stunned and asked, ¡°Is he sent by the leader?¡±


    ¡°Maybe!¡±Bai Li rolled her eyes and guessed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there will be a good show to watch!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s depressed mood was suddenly revived. She didn¡¯t expect that the leader of DE organization would send people to target he yi. This was definitely good news for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! If we can make a move on he yi...¡±Yu Shujun was looking forward to a miracle. ¡°Maybe they want to kidnap he yi to ckmail Yi Liangze!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s love for his wife might be an important bargaining chip for DE organization to ckmail him, and he Yi might be the victim of the conflict between the two sides.


    ...


    ¡°We just have to wait and see. Let them fight first! When both sides are injured, when your injuries recover, you can help young master Yi do a lot of things!¡±Bai Li reminded him.


    Yu Shujun could not help but smile. She pinched Bai Li¡¯s cheek and praised, ¡°What a smart girl. You are also thinking of me. It was not a waste of my love for You!¡±


    *


    After Yi Liangze sent people to conduct a thorough investigation on Ken, he yi patiently waited for the results. Although she did not think that Ken was a person with ulterior motives, Yi Liangze was suspicious, so she let him investigate. After he had dispelled his suspicions, she would discuss with Ken the matter of inviting Dr. Dong to help the two elders of the Yi family recuperate.


    During these two days, he Yi was not idle. In addition to the matter of the leather factory, she would asionally go to the VIP building. After that, she would apany Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng to look at houses.


    It seemed that the words that he yi asked Fang Yu to send to Chu Piaoyun were effective. Initially, she was worried that Chu Piaoyun might take advantage of Wei Jiameng¡¯s departure to cause trouble. However, after two days of calm, she did not see what the other party was nning to do.


    She was probably afraid that Fang Yuan¡¯s case had not been decided yet, so she did not dare to act rashly for the time being!


    He Yi hoped that Wei Jiameng would be able to give birth to the child safely and take the initiative. Empress Dowager Chu could not do anything to her.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s mood was extremely good, and herplexion was recovering extremely well. She and Fang Yu were touring those luxurious vis with extremely advantageous geographical locations. She thought about how happy she and the child would be to be able to live in such a beautiful house in the future.


    He Yi silently looked at Wei Jiameng and Fang Yu with all sorts of intimacy and did not say much. However, Fang Yu would turn around from time to time to look for a conversation with He Yi. Without Yi Liangchoy standing in the way, Fang Yu¡¯s expression and temper were much better.


    In short, the process of viewing the houses was still very pleasant.


    When Fang Yu went to the bathroom and he Yi was the only one left to apany Wei Jiameng, she finally asked about GE ge expectantly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ge ge for a long time...¡±Wei Jiameng knew she was in the wrong and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. ¡°Is she... Okay?¡±


    He Yi looked at Wei Jiameng and said lightly, ¡°She¡¯s fine! With the baby and Wan Wan as herpany, she has no worries every day. It¡¯s just that...¡±she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Sometimes she misses her mother!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s eyes reddened, and her head drooped even lower. ¡°I know I¡¯m a bad mother and treated ge ge badly! But... It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get pregnant with Fang Yu¡¯s child and marry him. I¡¯m afraid that Ge Ge will affect our rtionship in front of him...¡±


    ¡°Fang Yu also knows that you have a child. asionally, you go to see GE GE. is everything okay?¡±He Yi didn¡¯t think that the problem between Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng was GE ge, but Wei Jiameng stubbornly thought so. In Wei Jiameng¡¯s view, GE GE¡¯s existence was simply a failure in life, making her feel even more inferior in front of Fang Yu.

 Chapter 158 - was already 17 years old when she was born

    <h4>Chapter 158: 53 was already 17 years old when she was born</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    He Yi saw through everything and didn¡¯t say it out loud. Since Wei Jiameng thought so, then let her think so! However, she could give ge ge the best material life and the best environment to grow up in, but she couldn¡¯t rece Wei Jiameng giving Ge ge the motherly love she needed.


    In this world, no one could rece her own biological mother!


    ¡°This...¡±Wei Jiameng was in a difficult position. She reached out her hand to touch her slightly bulging abdomen and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and can¡¯t take care of her...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to take care of her. I just asked you to look at her and apany her for a while!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Ge Ge is your biological daughter! She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Do you still remember? This child used to be your heart and soul!¡±


    ¡°That was in the past!¡±Wei Jiameng hardened her heart. She was actually more ruthless than anyone else. ¡°Now I¡¯m in love with Fang Yu, married to Fang Yu, and have Fang Yu¡¯s child. I don¡¯t want anyone or anything to affect our rtionship and marriage!¡±


    He Yi silently listened to Wei Jiameng¡¯s self-talk. She wanted to say something but stopped herself.


    How could there be such a stupid woman in the world! She stubbornly believed that the child she had with her ex-husband would affect their current marriage. In fact, from the beginning to the end, whether Wei Jiameng married or broke up with Fang Yu, they had nothing to do with GE Ge at all!


    The Fang family would not think highly of Wei Jiameng just because she did not have a child. Although GE GE¡¯s existence would cause the Fang family to look down on her even more, it was not that bad!


    He Yi used Fang Yuan¡¯s case to ckmail Chu Piaoyun into agreeing to the marriage between Wei Jiameng and Fang Yu. She also gave the other party the wrong impression that it was easy to manipte Wei Jiameng. That was why Chu Piaoyun had held the wedding to marry Wei Jiameng.


    Throughout the entire process, he Yi had spent a lot of effort and scheming. She had finally pulled Wei Jiameng back from the jaws of death. Then, Fang Yu hade back to apany Wei Jiameng for many reasons. This had nothing to do with GE Ge at all.


    Wei Jiameng was overjoyed that she had recovered her lost daughter. She did not dare to have any contact with her daughter anymore, afraid that Fang Yu would leave her again because of this.


    ...


    ¡°Give the house that my father left to Ge Ge!¡±Wei Jiameng thought that she could make some financialpensation to GE ge. ¡°She has a house, you love her, and the baby and Wan Wan are enough to keep herpany! As for me as a mother... Let Her think that I¡¯m already dead!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±Wei Jiameng bit her lips and turned her face away. ¡°Fang Yu is back. I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy when he hears about it!¡±


    He Yi was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else and could only give up.


    She originally wanted to plead on behalf of GE Ge and help the child meet his mother. It seemed that Wei Jiameng was determined not to see the child again.


    There was really someone in the world who was so heartless. It was fine if they forgot their old love for the sake of their new lover. Jiang Peng was a piece of trash anyway. He did not have any good points to reminisce about. However, Ge Ge was still a piece of flesh that fell from Wei Jiameng¡¯s body, how could he be so heartless to part with her!


    Would leaving the Wei family¡¯s old house to Ge Ge be able to make up for herck of motherly love? Not necessarily!


    At this moment, Fang Yu walked over and he Yi¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°It¡¯s your husband again!¡±Fang Yu was extremely displeased and ridiculed, ¡°I might as well pick you up on his belt. Don¡¯t let you go anywhere!¡±


    He Yi rolled her eyes at him and picked up the phone. It was indeed Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±Yi Liangze asked.


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m apanying Fang Yu and Jia Meng to look at the House!¡±


    ¡°Ken¡¯s investigation hase to a conclusion. Come over and take a look!¡±Yi Liangze said.


    Hearing that the investigation had found out Ken¡¯s background, and hearing Yi Liangze¡¯s solemn tone, he yi could not help but specte, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s really something wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡±Yi Liangze was somewhat vague. ¡°Come over and we¡¯ll talk about it!¡±


    *


    He Yi rushed to the banquet. Yi Liangze brewed tea in the tea room and waited for her.


    Ever since the Qing Xing incident, he had sent away all the teadies. asionally, when he got addicted to tea, he would do it himself.


    Looking at the green clear soup that was brewed, he yi casually praised, ¡°Your tea skills have improved!¡±


    Yi Liangze curled his lips and pointed to a stack of documents on the tea table. He said to he yi, ¡°Qin Weixian just sent it over. Take a look!¡±


    He Yi picked up the documents and saw Ken¡¯s exquisite and perfect face. This was his detailed information. It was a thick stack.


    ¡°Ken is an Italian national. It has been nearly twenty years since he became an Italian national! The age he gave when he emigrated was seventeen!¡±Yi Liangze said. Obviously, he had read through the information in detail.


    He Yi flipped through the information and frowned. Ken was young and handsome. He was obviously a sunny boy. How could he be thirty-seven?


    ¡°Ken¡¯s achievements in the field of biology can be said to be fruitful! I Won¡¯t go into details! I can only admit that he is a genius!¡±Yi Liangze didn¡¯t like this person very much, however, he had to admit that Ken had made extraordinary achievements in his professional field. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about his background alone. which country did hee from before he emigrated? What kind of environment did he grow up in? I can¡¯t find it in the information!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±He Yi was a little surprised. She had already flipped to Ken¡¯s investigation before he emigrated, and the files were actually very messy. Ken had actually changed five or six nationalities, and even changed one nationality every year or two. Moreover, he had obtained schrships in different countries, and every time he changed his nationality, he could fully enjoy the benefits of that country¡¯s treatment of professionals.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Yi Liangze indeed knew very little about Ken¡¯s past. ¡°Even if we found out that he had changed several nationalities sessively, we still couldn¡¯t find out his original nationality. In addition, there is an extremely strange phenomenon. Every time he entered a new nationality, he used the age of seventeen!¡±


    ¡°Ah! ?¡±He Yi thought she had heard wrong. She looked carefully and found out that it was true. ording to the information, Ken had changed nationalities seven times, and every time he immigrated, he was indeed seventeen years old!


    Some nationalities remained for one to two years, some nationalities remained for three to four years, and the longest nationality remained for nine years. In other words, he had owned these nationalities for a total of seventeen years. Could it be that he had been changing nationalities nonstop since the year he was born?


    ¡°I can¡¯t find Ken¡¯s family background, his parents, or the environment in which he grew up. Other than university, I can¡¯t find out which high school he graduated from, where he went to primary school and kindergarten, and I can¡¯t find out any information about his childhood growth!¡±Yi Liangze paused, he concluded, ¡°When this person appeared in this world, it was as if he was already seventeen years old!¡±

 Chapter 159 - What the chief wanted

    <h4>Chapter 159: What the chief wanted</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°When this person appeared in this world, he was already 17 years old!¡±


    He Yi could not help but take a deep breath in disbelief. How was this possible! ! Even if he was an orphan, he could still find information about the welfare institute and the various schools he attended.


    And Ken¡¯s information before he entered university was nk, as if this person had never appeared in this world!


    ¡°Ken¡¯s background is veryplicated, and we can¡¯t find his birth address, his original family background, and his social background. This person is a bit strange!¡±Yi liangze reminded his wife, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from him!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t object to this, but, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know Ken¡¯s background, he can indeed help his grandparents invite Dr. Dong to Yuncheng to recuperate!¡±


    Yi Liangze was still skeptical about this. ¡°I always feel that he¡¯s too enthusiastic! But Grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse, it¡¯s a bit dangerous if we don¡¯t take effective measures...¡±he pondered for a moment, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate him in detail. During this period, keep a distance from him!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±He Yi nodded, indicating that she understood.


    *


    However, not more than two dayster. He Yi, who was working, received a call from Ken, inviting her to have dinner with him.


    He Yi was somewhat embarrassed. She thought of Yi Liangze¡¯s exhortation to her, but it was Ken¡¯s enthusiastic invitation. She answered vaguely, ¡°Recently... I¡¯m a little busy!¡±


    ¡°Well, I just want to tell you that Dr. Dong is ready toe and go to the city at any time. ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried about the health of the two elders!¡±Ken said sincerely, ¡°I think that since this matter has been confirmed, it¡¯s better to hurry up!¡±


    ...


    What he said was very reasonable, and he was always thinking of others. However, he yi thought of Yi Liangze¡¯s overzealous suspicion, and after thinking for a moment, she decided, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    *


    Although Yi Liangze tried his best to oppose her meeting with Ken in private, how could she understand some things without meeting him? He Yi¡¯s intuition told her that Ken was not a bad person. He had a pair of beautiful ss-like eyes that were like transparent crystals. There was no ce for any haze or dirt to hide.


    Appearancees from the heart. He Yi felt that this sentence made sense. Moreover, it involved the health problems of the two elders of the Yi family. Of course, she could not sit idly by.


    He Yi rushed to the Western restaurant. Ken had already chosen a seat by the window and was waiting for her. Seeing that she had arrived, he handed her the menu and asked her to order.


    After ordering two dishes that she liked, he yi handed the menu back to Ken. Ken then asked her what desserts and drinks she liked and also asked if she wanted to drink.


    ¡°I drove here. I Can¡¯t drink!¡±He Yi waved her hand and refused.


    Ken enthusiastically introduced doctor Dong¡¯s itinerary to her. Because he had received an invitation from a certain city in China, doctor Dong was going back to the country to attend an academic conference, and he happened to pass by Yuncheng, so he could help the two elders of the Yi family recuperate at the same time.


    He Yi heard Ken mention that the city that doctor Dong went to was not far from Yuncheng, and it was Linjiang. ¡°There are a lot of acquaintances in Linjiang! If doctor Dong encounters anything, you can call my husband!¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. I will tell Dr. Dong!¡±Ken immediately reminded, ¡°Dr. Dong is going to leave soon, so he has been urging you to set a time and ce. When he passes by, he will drop by and then rush to Linjiang!¡±


    He Yi understood the reason Ken kept urging her and nodded. ¡°Tonight, my husband and I will go back to my inws¡¯house for dinner. We will discuss it with them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. When you have confirmed the news, give me a call!¡±Ken raised his wine ss.


    He Yi raised her drink. The two of them clinked their sses and took a sip each.


    Looking at Ken¡¯s elegant eating style, as well as his almost perfect profile and temperament, he yi thought of Yi Liangze¡¯s findings on him and could not help but ask tentatively. ¡°Handsome, is it convenient for you to reveal your actual age?¡±


    Ken, who was enjoying the steak, stopped chewing and slowly raised his head to smile at her.


    God, this boy¡¯s smile was too dazzling. He Yi immediately thought that he was at least 37 years old and could no longer be described as a boy. However, this was clearly a college student who had just left school. His eyes were clear and his temperament was fresh and clean. There was no trace of the Philistine and greasy feeling of a middle-aged man!

 Chapter 160 - What the chief wanted

    <h4>Chapter 160: What the chief wanted</h4>


    He Yizhen suspected that there was a discrepancy in the age of the investigation.


    He slowly swallowed the steak in his mouth before Ken replied, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan! I was once kidnapped by human traffickers and wandered from country to country. They wanted to sell me for a good price!¡±


    He Yizhen was stunned because Ken¡¯s words confirmed Yi Liangze¡¯s investigation. He had indeed changed many nationalities. However, she had never expected that he was actually a child who had been sold from a young age.


    Ken¡¯s outstanding appearance had undoubtedly brought him trouble. Such a perfect boy should have satisfied the hobbies of many rich and powerful people with special hobbies. However, at that time, he was still underage and had been run over by human traffickers, in order to obtain the greatest benefits.


    ¡°Later, I met a kind-hearted old British couple. They helped me get rid of the control of those human traffickers and sponsored me to go to University!¡±Ken smiled, ¡°Because many countries restrict children from changing their nationality frequently, my official age is 17 every time I change my nationality!¡±


    So that was the case! He Yi suddenly realized and immediately felt ashamed of her previous doubt towards him. ¡°What is your actual age?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-seven!¡±Ken answered truthfully.


    He Yi nodded. This was in line with his appearance and temperament! Although he looked younger than twenty-seven, at least he was more reliable. He was not as scary as when he first heard that he was thirty-seven.


    After dispelling the misunderstanding and doubts, he Yi quickly fell in love with this warm, transparent, and clean boy. He was polite, warm and considerate, with the perfect gentleman, know how to respect thedies and take care of thedies, with him feel like a spring breeze.


    After dinner, Ken proposed to go for a walk, he yi agreed.


    The two of them walked along the quiet stone path to the square, talking about things that they thought were interesting.


    ...


    He Yi felt that he was very lucky to have a friend like Ken who was purely unaffected by utilitarianism. He was like an angel living in an ivory tower,pletely ignorant of worldly affairs. He was a genius in biology, and his passion for his career was his whole hobby, which he used to create amazing wealth.


    He made his fortune with his talent easily, without having to worry about survival like ordinary college students after graduation, and suffering in life to change his appearance. He had always maintained his true colors. His life and work were monotonous but also very regr, which was why he looked so young.


    Then, Ken talked about the biological research that he loved and his recent excellent results.


    When he yi listened, she slowly heard a little problem. ¡°Your main job is to study gically modified embryos. What value does this technology have other than contributing to medicine?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of value!¡±Ken was very humble. He smiled and said, ¡°I just got a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg. My teacher is the real expert!¡±


    ¡°Who is your teacher?¡±He Yi asked curiously.


    Ken Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dr. Dong is my teacher!¡±


    *


    In the evening, he yi deliberately changed into more festive clothes. She took her two babies and her husband back to Huaxi Park.


    Ever since their marriage, he Yi had been busy with her career and her small family, so she did not have much time to visit the elders in the Yi family. This time, she had taken some time out of her busy schedule toe back.


    Seeing Yi Liangze return with his wife and two treasures, the Yi family¡¯s two elders, Yi Jingye, and Fang Yaqin were naturally very happy. Yi Xianzong also weed them, but Su Yuzhi¡¯s face was a little haggard, and her eyes were red and swollen, she seemed to have just cried.


    After greeting the elders of the Yi family one by one, when it was Su Yuzhi¡¯s turn, he yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with second aunt? Is she not feeling well?¡±


    Su Yuzhi shook her head, and tears fell again.


    Yi Xianzong sighed and said, ¡°I just received the tragic news of Anqi¡¯s death. Yuzhi has been ming herself. She said that she didn¡¯t fulfill her responsibility as a mother!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and then fell silent. She had already learned about Su Anqi being killed by Chu Tianyi¡¯s men from Wan Wan, but she didn¡¯t expect that Su Yuzhi would only learn about it after such a long time.


    It seemed that Chu Tianyi had done a very thorough job and then sealed the news. Therefore, by the time Su Yuzhi learned about the news, it had been a long time, and the evidence at the scene was probably wiped clean.


    ¡°You married into the Yi family and gave birth to Yangyang, so naturally, you neglected your daughter¡¯s care. She had already passed away, and we were all very sad. No matter how much we said, it would not be able to save her life. We can only advise you to grieve for her! Of course, we can¡¯t let Anqi lose her life for no reason. This case will definitely urge the American police to investigate as soon as possible,¡±old Mrs. Yi said to her second daughter-inw with emotion. At the same time, she turned her head and said to her eldest son, Yi Jingye, ¡°You can announce the matter of changing the shareholding shares.¡±

 Chapter 161 - What the chief wants

    <h4>Chapter 161: What the chief wants</h4>


    As Yi made the announcement, Su Yuzhi lowered her head even more. But he yi felt that she was trying to hide some kind of emotion.


    Yi Jingye announced, ¡°After the discussion of the whole family, it has been unanimously decided to give 2% of kaiqian shares to Su Yuzhi aspensation for sacrificing herself to help the big family!¡±


    Su Yuzhi believed that it was because she married into the Yi family and gave birth to Yang Yang and neglected her daughter, Su Yuqi, that her daughter suddenly passed away. Therefore, she felt very guilty and sad. The elders of the Yi family also thought so, so they made this decision aspensation andfort for her.


    He Yi looked at yi liangze and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I was invited to the family meeting that made this decision!¡±


    Yi Liangze was a little embarrassed, he exined, ¡°The elders all agree that second aunt has sacrificed too much for the Yi family. She has lost her biological daughter, so 2% of the shares is just a form offort for her. It is not enough to make up for the pain of losing her flesh and blood!¡±


    He Yi blinked and said ¡°Why do the elders think that Su Anqi¡¯s death was due to second aunt¡¯s negligence in taking care of her? Isn¡¯t it because of her evil deeds that someone took her life? Even if second aunt kept her by her side from time to time, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her.¡±


    ¡°Grandma made the decision!¡±Yi Liangze shrugged helplessly. ¡°Thergest shareholder of Kaiqian Holdings is grandma, she¡¯s the founder of kaiqian!¡±


    Since it was already decided, he Yi didn¡¯t have any objections. She had her ownpany and business anyway, and the Yi family¡¯s family business was controlled by Old Lady Yi, so she naturally had the decision-making power.


    She looked at Su Yuzhi¡¯s reaction. The other party only had his head lowered, and he still looked very sad and sad. It seemed that he didn¡¯t get better just because he got two percent of the shares of kaiqian. Even though she knew that it was an astronomical amount of wealth.


    At that moment, he yi opened her mouth and said that Dong Chang would soon return to the country to attend an academic exchange meeting in Linjiang. He would also pass by Cloud City ande over to help the two elders of the Yi family recuperate.


    Although there were not many people who had seen Dong Chang, his reputation was well-known throughout the world. The two elders of the Yi family were naturally very happy, especially old Lady Yi. She had always been worried about the old man¡¯s health. After all, he was already an old man. No matter how well he did his health care, it would not be able to stop the erosion of aging.


    ...


    ¡°He Yi, this child is really thoughtful!¡±Old Lady Yi was greatly moved, she said to fang yaqin, ¡°He has always said that she is busy with her career outside and can not care about the young and old at home. I think his evaluation is too biased! This child¡¯s heart has always been on us! If it wasn¡¯t for her busy career outside and knowing many people, how could she help me invite Miracle Doctor Dong!¡±


    After saying this, everyone nodded repeatedly, and their gazes towards he yi became much gentler.


    He Yi did not expect that her unintentional actions would make everyone take her so seriously, she smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Dong¡¯s name is naturally like thunder, but this friend of mine has also achieved good results in the biology world. ¡°The cell regeneration technology he is researching can not only slow down the aging of the human body, but also rejuvenate people!¡±


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s amazing words, some people believed it, some didn¡¯t, and some were skeptical. Yi Liangjie was the only one who nced at her. ¡°He met Ken in private again!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly and said, ¡°He is an innocent child!¡±When she said this, she saw her husband squint his eyes and understood what he was afraid of, she exined, ¡°Ken is an orphan. He was trafficked by human traffickers since he was young, so he changed many nationalities. He said that under internationalw, underage children are not allowed to change nationalities frequently, so he¡¯s always 17 years old when he immigrates!¡±


    Yi Liangze was stunned and fell silent thoughtfully.


    He Yi knew that what Ken said was true.


    The age mystery that neither of them could figure out had finally been solved! This seventeen-year-old boy who had always changed nationalities had such an experience and past.


    ¡°I keep feeling that this guy is a little strange!¡±Yi Liangze still refused to let down his guard. ¡°Remember to call me when you meet him again!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±Although he said that, he yi kept feeling that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Ken was a very simple boy. On one hand, he was a genius in biology. On the other hand, he was pure and innocent. He did not have theplicated schemes of the adult world.


    She felt that it was a very cruel thing to look at this boy with a prejudiced view.

 Chapter 162 - What the chief wanted

    <h4>Chapter 162: What the chief wanted</h4>


    The whole family sat around the dining table, eating sumptuous dishes, chatting andughing, and the children were ying around happily.


    He Yi looked at the white-haired old men of the Yi family who were still together, and could not help but think of her and Yi Liangcai. If in the future they could be together as husband and wife, even if they were old to the point of changing their appearance and each other¡¯s sincerity, that would be the luck and fortune of several lifetimes of cultivation.


    As he was thinking about these things, yi Jingye announced another piece of good news. ¡°Ziqiao has been abroad for three years. He has performed excellently in military schools abroad and received many awards. Recently, he has finally achieved academic sess and is preparing to return to the country!¡±


    As a result, everyone cheered and became even happier.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally looking forward to Ziqiao¡¯s return!¡±Old Lady Yi almost shed tears as she said with relief, ¡°He should have grown a lot taller!¡±


    ¡°He was 16 when he left. He hasn¡¯t grown much yet! He must have changed his appearance now!¡±Old Man Yi didn¡¯t say much, but he was also very excited because of his beloved grandson¡¯s return. ¡°It¡¯s time for him to be a man!¡±


    Yi Xianzong was Yi Ziqiao¡¯s father, so he was naturally very excited. ¡°I believe that he will be able to get rid of the bad habits of the past after being tempered for three years!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She recalled that she had asked Yi Ziqiao why he went abroad. Yi Liangze had only said that he had made a mistake that any man would make. This had angered the elders of the Yi family, and they had been sent abroad for further education.


    Although it was said that he was going abroad for further studies, it was actually no different from going to jail. It was said that the military-style closed-door school had sessfully treated many inte-addicted teenagers, allowing them to be reborn andpletely change their bad habits from the past.


    Yi Ziqiao had been studying abroad for three years. He was only allowed to call his family once during the holidays, under supervision.


    He Yi did not know what kind of mistake Yi Ziqiao had made to receive such punishment and training. The elders of the Yi family were ruthless enough.


    ...


    She thought of the first time she met Ziqiao in the Welfare Institute. At that time, he was not the third young master of the Yi family, but a humble orphan.


    The Yi family did not want to talk about how Yi Ziqiao had gone missing and how he had spent so many years in the welfare institute, and Yi Liangzhe certainly did not want to talk about it. He knew that Yi Ziqiao had been taken care of by He Yi when he was in the welfare institute, so Yi Ziqiao knew how to repay kindness, so after returning to the Yi family, he thought of ways to get Yi Liangzhe to help rescue he yi from prison.


    It was also Yi Ziqiao¡¯s hard work that allowed Yi Liangze to intervene in he Yi¡¯s case. That was why she didn¡¯t die in prison.


    After five years of imprisonment, he Yi was released as scheduled and saved her life. In fact, at that time, Su Anqi first bribed the prison guard, and then the prison guard bribed the female prisoner in the same room. They wanted to torture her to death in prison.


    Fortunately, he Yi was smart and not to be trifled with. She finally survived the disaster. Later, when Su Anqi wanted to give her an additional sentence, Yi Liangze intervened. Su Anqi¡¯s plot failed, and he yi finally got out of prison on time.


    In the end, Yi Ziqiao was he Yi¡¯s benefactor.


    Hearing that Yi Ziqiao was back, he Yi was naturally very happy.


    ¡°When Will Ziqiaoe back?¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yi Jingye looked at her kindly and answered patiently, ¡°The school called and said that he is going through the graduation procedures. He wille back when he gets his graduation certificate!¡±


    He Yi nodded and looked at Su Yuzhi, intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this moment, Su Yuzhi was also looking at Yi Jingye. Obviously, she was shocked by the news and her face was a little ugly.


    The whole family was overjoyed, but Su Yuzhi could not pretend to be happy. After all, Yi Ziqiao was not her biological child! Moreover, she had to fight with Yang Yang for the right to inherit kaiqian. Although Old Lady Yi had asked her eldest son Yi Jingye to give her two percent of the shares as a constion gift tofort su yuzhi in her grief over Su Anqi¡¯s death, she had not been happy for long, she realized that her rival, who waspeting with her precious son, had returned.


    However, Su Yuzhi was smart enough to realize that he yi was secretly sizing her up. She quickly hid the displeasure on her face, lowered her head, and continued her low-profile and silence.


    Anyway, she was still immersed in the pain of losing her daughter and had not recovered from it. Everyone should understand that she was in a low mood and could not be happy!


    *


    When Ken returned to theboratory, it was already veryte, but he was still used to taking a look at his experimental subjects before going to bed.


    Those embryos living in the ss cover were the treasures that he always missed. No matter how he looked at them, it was not enough.


    Each of these experiments was filled with his countless efforts and energy. It was a sess that was umted after countless experiments failed.


    Countless gene fragments were deciphered bit by bit. Those imperfect genes were removed bit by bit, leaving behind perfect genes. This was the embryonic form of the future superhuman.


    Ken looked at an embryo that was almost fully developed. This was a beautiful baby girl. If she was born, there would be a girl more perfect than Chlire in this world.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Wang Han appeared. She was still wearing a mask and looked a little anxious. ¡°How long do I have to stay here?¡±


    Ken ignored Wang Han¡¯s anger as if he did not hear it.


    ¡°You met he yi today, right?¡±Wang Han questioned, ¡°You should think of a way to control her! Only by controlling her can Yi Liangze listen to you!¡±


    Ken shook his head gently, and finally shifted his gaze from the experimental embryo to Wang Han¡¯s face, which was still swollen from wearing a mask. ¡°I have a more important mission. I don¡¯t want to ruin the entire n to satisfy your personal grudge!¡±


    ¡°HMPH,¡±Wang Han snorted coldly. ¡°What the leader wants doesn¡¯t exist at all! It¡¯s been 70 to 80 years, and that thing has already rotted into ashes!¡±


    ¡°There are many miracles that you can¡¯t imagine happening in this world! If you can¡¯t see a miracle, don¡¯t think that others can¡¯t see it too!¡±Ken pointed at the experimental subject that he was proud of, ¡°Just like these perfect existences, sooner orter, they wille to this world!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±In Wang Han¡¯s eyes, Ken was a mad scientist, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to take him seriously. In fact, she only cared about one thing. ¡°When can I leave this ce?¡±


    Originally, she wanted to destroy he Yi with her own hands, so she volunteered to ept this mission. However, all her efforts were in vain, and she almost lost her life. At this moment, Wang Han was a little disheartened. She didn¡¯t care about taking he Yi¡¯s life. She only thought that it would be good enough if she could escape.

 Chapter 163 - 55 heirloom 1

    <h4>Chapter 163: 55 heirloom 1</h4>


    Originally, Wang Han did not need to take such a risk with her current status in DE, but everyone had an insurmountable inner demon in their hearts. Some were wealth, some were power, and her inner demon turned out to be he yi.


    Knowing that he Yi was still alive in this world, and that her son and daughter were both doted on by her husband, and that her wealth and marriage were iparably smooth and happy, she was so jealous that her eyeballs were bleeding.


    She had spent so much effort, and besides wanting to get what she wanted, she also wanted to destroy he yi at the same time.


    Seeing that not only was he yi not destroyed, but she was still able to live well, she absolutely could not allow it!


    ¡°When can I leave here?¡±Wang Han asked Ken.


    Ken thought seriously, he answered truthfully, ¡°You have to wait for the news to pass! Or, doctor Dong wille to Yun City to treat the Yi family¡¯s two elders. When he leaves, you may take his private jet and leave together. At that time, no one will investigate!¡±


    When the news passed, it would undoubtedly be too far away. Wang Han had witnessed Yi Liangzhe¡¯s methods and abilities, and she was truly afraid. However, the second method that Ken had mentioned made her look forward to it.


    ¡°When doctor Dong Comes, will he take he Yi¡¯s life along the way?¡±Wang Han knew that doctor Dong came for the mission. If he could take he Yi¡¯s life along with him while carrying out the mission, wouldn¡¯t it be the best of both worlds?


    She knew very well how difficult it would be if she left cloud city and wanted toe back to watch he yi die.


    If she could fulfill her lifelong wish when she left Cloud City, it would be perfect!


    ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure!¡±Ken shook his head, he only gave Wang Han a warning, ¡°No one has the right to interfere in Dr. Dong¡¯s affairs. You just need to stay here peacefully. When the right opportunityes, you will be sent away!¡±


    ...


    *


    Three dayster, Yi Ziqiao and doctor Dong Chang actually arrived on the same day.


    In order to wee the third young master of the Yi family back, the elders of the Yi family held a grand family banquet and invited many influential families of Cloud City to celebrate together.


    Doctor Dong Chang also happened to arrive on the same day, so they simply invited him to the banquet.


    Continue -reading -on MYB0 X N0V E L. COM


    Doctor Dong Chang was famous throughout the world. How could the high officials and nobles of cloud city not take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Even if they did not receive any advice from the Yi family, they would still think of ways to rush over to attend the banquet.


    On this day, the family banquet prepared by the Yi family for the third young master, Yi Ziqiao, could be imagined how grand and grand it was.


    He Yi specially rushed over early to help Fang Yaqin and Su Yuzhi greet them. In addition, he also brought GE ge over.


    There were four children at home, as well as the children brought by the guests. For a time, they formed a temporary children¡¯s group, which was extraordinarily lively.


    The baby was naturally the king of the children. He became the leader of the children. He was used to being the monitor in the kindergarten. He was responsible for leading all the children.


    He Yi watched the children y happily. The baby was certainly confident. At a young age, he showed excellent leadership style. Wan Wan was not as isted as before. She was like a sensible youngdy who took care of Ge Ge to y, she knew how to take care of Ge Ge, who was one year younger than her.


    GE GE seemed to be timid and unhappy. He Yi knew that the child missed her mother, but her mother didn¡¯t want her anymore!


    To make up for GE GE¡¯s shorings, he Yi had always treated her as her own and asked Wan Wan to take care of her every day, but it had little effect. After all, she was not the child¡¯s biological mother. She couldn¡¯t rece Wei Jimeng¡¯s position in the child¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Little Guy, the children¡¯s group you are leading is not small!¡±Ken walked over, reached out and pinched the baby¡¯s pretty and cute little face, and teased.


    The baby raised his little face proudly and said, ¡°The baby is the ss monitor, and is responsible for leading and arranging the children!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±Ken gave the baby a thumbs up, and at the same time carried him up. ¡°Tell uncle, what are you going to do when you grow up?¡±


    ¡°Well, I want to be a soldier!¡±The baby said his dream after seriously thinking about it.


    ¡°You have dreams!¡±Ken gave a high evaluation of this. ¡°As expected of the descendant of a military family!¡±


    He Yi was a little surprised. Ken knew a lot about the Yi family! She had always thought that he was a pure and innocent youth who lived in an ivory tower and did not know the affairs of the world!


    Thinking about his actual age, he was not young anymore. He was twenty-seven years old, only one year younger than her. But she always felt that he was like a child. Perhaps it was because of his young appearance!


    Seeing that the baby and Ken were very familiar with each other, the two of them should have talked. It seemed that they had be familiar with each other as soon as they met. Ken had a lot of affinity with children, and the children all liked him very much. The main reason was that he was extraordinarily handsome and amiable.

 Chapter 164 - Heirloom # 55 # 2

    <h4>Chapter 164: Heirloom # 55 # 2</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°Is Dr. Dong Your Teacher?¡±He Yi asked curiously. Because she heard Ken keep calling him teacher Dong Chang. ¡°When did he teach you? You two don¡¯t seem to be studying the same major!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Dong Chang was my tutor in college. Although I studied biology, I also have some knowledge in medicine!¡±Ken answered he Yi¡¯s question while ying with Baby Wan Wan and the other children.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re so knowledgeable!¡±He Yi knew that Ken was not exaggerating. If he said that he had some knowledge in medicine, then he was very proficient! Perhaps even the domestic experts could notpare to his attainments in medicine.


    ¡°You tter me. It¡¯s not that exaggerated! ¡°However, biology and medicine are interlinked. I¡¯m not considered to have crossed the line!¡±Ken smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Dong is currently treating the Yi family¡¯s two elders. Let¡¯s go take a look. Perhaps we can learn some things!¡±


    He Yi admired his inquisitive spirit, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°I also want to see Miracle Doctor Dong¡¯s miraculous medical skills. Let¡¯s go over together. We Won¡¯t talk, we¡¯ll just watch!¡±


    Ken couldn¡¯t wish for more. He had long wanted to go over and take a look, but it was inconvenient to be presumptuous without the permission of the Yi family. At this moment, with he yi leading him, he was naturally very happy.


    *


    The two elders of the Yi family lived in a very quiet room, adjacent to the study. Although elder Yi was getting older, his hobbies from when he was young didn¡¯t fall behind. Calligraphy, painting, sculpting... cultivating one¡¯s character and self-entertainment.


    When he passed by the study, Ken deliberately looked into the window. But he couldn¡¯t see anything, because the window ss was peeping-proof.


    Grandfather Yi¡¯s study was full of treasures. The paintings on the walls were authentic works of famous artists, worth hundreds of millions. Not to mention other precious collections.


    It was said that the treasures in grandfather Yi¡¯s study were so rich that they could rival a country. Although it was a bit exaggerated, it was not groundless.


    ...


    ¡°It would be great if I could go in and have a look!¡±Ken stopped at the door of the study and curiously poked his head out of the door and window. Obviously, he could no longer restrain his strong thirst for knowledge!


    ¡°The study is a restricted area, you can¡¯t go in and out casually!¡±He Yi saw that he was really curious, so she came up with apromise. ¡°If you really want to see it, why don¡¯t you meet the Yi family¡¯s two elderster? You can personally make a request, and I¡¯ll bring you in to take a look!¡±


    With He Yi¡¯spany, Ken was much more confident when he visited the study.


    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Ken was so happy that he kissed he yi unexpectedly.


    Continue -reading -on MYB0 X N0V E L. COM


    He Yi was stunned. She looked into his eyes carefully, but she saw that his eyes were clear without any awkwardness or shadow. His eyes were so simr to a baby¡¯s, just like when a baby kissed her. They were so pure and clean, without any traces of desire in the adult world.


    She smiled sweetly, without any ill feelings. ¡°You¡¯re so happy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡±Ken pulled he yi and walked into therge living room at the back, where Dr. Dong was examining the Yi family¡¯s two elders.


    *


    This was the Yi family¡¯s two elders¡¯living room. There were usually no guests in the living room, unless it was a particrly important guest, such as Dong Chang.


    Dong Chang was probably the only distinguished guest who had stepped into thisrge living room in recent years. He was currently doing all sorts of examinations for the two elders of the Yi family.


    In fact, before Dong Chang came, the two elders of the Yi family had already done a routine physical examination. The data reports of all the physical examinations were all out, neatly ced on the table.


    However, Dong Chang still personally checked their hearts and lungs, as well as their eyelids, tongue coating, pulse, and so on. The entire examination processsted for nearly half an hour. It was clear how careful he was.


    Yi Jingye, Fang Yaqin, Yi Xianzong, Su Yuzhi, and Yi Liangze stood by the side and waited for the results. The children were not in front of them. They were probably afraid of disturbing Dr. Dong¡¯s diagnosis, so they ordered the servants to keep an eye on them and not let theme over.


    He Yi brought Ken in. Seeing that it waspletely silent inside, the two of them naturally remained silent as well. They stood by the side and waited for the results of the examination.


    When the examination was over, Dong Chang sat down and picked up the pen on the table. While taking notes, he said, ¡°The two elders¡¯health is a little unwell, especially the old man. If we leave him alone, I¡¯m afraid that in the past two years...¡±


    His words were a little direct, and the Yi family members¡¯expressions immediately changed.


    He Yi could not help but look at Dong Chang. Compared to Ken, a biological genius who had both intelligence and beauty, Dong Chang appeared extremely ordinary. His appearance was ordinary, his figure ordinary, and he even had a little bit of a stocky chubby figure. He wore thick sses with the bottom of a wine bottle. If he were to be thrown into the crowd, it would be like a drop of water melting into the sea. He would never be found again.

 Chapter 165 - Family Heirloom # 55

    <h4>Chapter 165: Family Heirloom # 55</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    However, such an ordinary-looking person was a rare genius in the world of doctors. Legend had it that he could bring the dead back to life, and legend had it that he could bring people back to youth!


    ¡°I¡¯m a little straightforward, don¡¯t me me!¡±Probably sensing that the atmosphere was a little strange, Dong Chang raised his head and looked at the embarrassed faces of the members of the Yi family through his thick sses.


    Yi Jingye coughed and said with a polite smile, ¡°Doctor dong is so straightforward, of course, because he is confident! Otherwise, why would he say such things in front of the Elders?¡±


    He Yi could not help but secretly admire her father-inw. As the leader of the Yi family, he was indeed very capable. His words were very skillful. Not only did he point out Dong Chang¡¯s straightforwardness, but he also indirectly ttered Dong Chang. He believed that this person had the confidence to turn the situation around, otherwise, saying such suicidal words in front of the two old men would mean that he had evil intentions.


    It was well known that even when a person was at the end of his life, he could not tell the patient the truth, lest the patient lose confidence and die faster.


    Dong Chang was a famous godly doctor. How could he not know this unspoken rule of the medical world? The only possibility was that he had the confidence to bring back the dead.


    If it was said that other doctors could bring back the dead, everyone would think that it was too ridiculous. But if it was said that Dong Chang really had the right to be so arrogant. Because, he really wanted to bring back the dead or rejuvenate a few world-ss bigwigs.


    Although he did not cure many people, he was well-known in the world. He was a well-deserved leader in the medical world.


    ¡°Hehe,¡±Dong Changughed, quite conceited. ¡°Mr. Yi, you really know how to Talk!¡±


    After saying that, he handed the written list to Yi Jingye.


    Yi Jingye took it and looked at it carefully. His expression suddenly became very serious and solemn. ¡°Organ aging is an irreversiblew in nature. Dr. Dong can really... rejuvenate two old people!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Aging is the cell!¡±Dong Chang said confidently, ¡°As long as you can rejuvenate the cell, you will naturally be young!¡±


    ¡°This cell regeneration technology is only known by its name, but it hasn¡¯t been published yet!¡±Yi Jingye was obviously a little drumming. He didn¡¯t want to use the two elders of the Yi family as guinea pigs for experiments.


    ¡°Yes!¡±Dong Chang admitted without any hesitation. ¡°I haven¡¯t obtained a patent yet! But I have sessfully experimented on countless experimental subjects! So far, I haven¡¯t found any side effects! If you agree, sign the medical contract, and we will begin the medical treatment of cell regeneration!¡±


    Yi Jingye was obviously hesitant. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°This matter is important, we need to discuss it!¡±


    Continue -reading -on MYB0 X N0V E L. COM


    ¡°Of course! I respect your choice!¡±Dong Chang expressed understanding, then, he chatted with the two old men about the recent situation, asking them in detail about their diet, their daily habits, and the ways to pass the time and entertainment.


    Even though he yi did not know much about medicine, she could see that Dong Chang was very professional and dedicated. He was an extremely responsible doctor. Although the Yi family had not decided whether to ept his treatment of the two old men, he still had a responsible attitude and began to make preparations before treatment.


    A full understanding of the two old men¡¯s diet and daily life would naturally help him find the cause of the illness, and also help in the formtion of a treatment n. The more detailed and thorough the understanding, the more confident he would be.


    Seeing that everyone in the Yi family was holding their breath and watching from the side, he yi patiently waited for Dong Chang to ask many questions. From time to time, she would help him answer, afraid that she would miss out on something.


    At this time, Ken quietly tugged at He Yi¡¯s sleeve. She nodded knowingly and quietly walked over to ask Yi Liangze. ¡°Shall I bring Ken to visit grandfather¡¯s study?¡±


    Yi Liangze cast a suspicious nce at Ken as usual. No matter how he looked at him, he felt that this kid was suspicious. The main reason was that he was too devastatingly handsome, and his wife was too close to him. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll apany you guys there!¡±


    After saying that, seeing that he Yi¡¯s expression was not too good, he felt that his words were inappropriate, as if he did not believe her.


    Ken was he Yi¡¯s friend. He requested to participate in elder Yi¡¯s study, but he was actually worried about letting her bring Ken alone. He insisted on waiting for him to go with her. This might make he yi lose face, she wanted her friend to think that she had no status in the Yi family. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to bring a friend to visit the study. She was only allowed to enter under her husband¡¯s supervision.


    ¡°Uh, wait a moment!¡±Yi Liang immediately made up for hisck of awareness. He personally went to get the key and handed it to He Yi. ¡°You guys go over first. I¡¯ll Wait a moment and go over too!¡±

 Chapter 166 - Heirloom # 55: Heirloom # 4

    <h4>Chapter 166: Heirloom # 55: Heirloom # 4</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    These words were not only said to he yi, but also to Ken. He wanted this kid to always remember that he was he Yi¡¯s husband, and that he was the man who could apany he yi at any time.


    *


    He Yi took the key and opened the study room. She pushed the door open and turned on the lights.


    The study room was veryrge. There were tworge rooms, one inside and one outside. It was more than a hundred square meters, and it was decorated with an antique vor.


    Grandfather Yi liked Chinese studies. There were many authentic works of ancient calligraphers and painters hanging on the walls. On the flower racks on the tables and the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, there were antiques and cultural relics. Each one of them was priceless.


    Every antique ced on the table had been eye-catching by at least three senior appraisers. There was absolutely no fake.


    It was also the first time he Yi hade in. It was truly an eye-opener. In the past, her father, he hanlin, also liked to collect antiques and paintings, but it wasn¡¯t on such arge scale, nor did it consume such a huge amount of financial resources. This ce could practically be called a small-scale cultural relics collection hall.


    Ken was undoubtedly very interested in this ce. He carefully observed every item in the collection and tried to figure it out from different angles, but he didn¡¯t reach out to touch it.


    This was indeed a very cultured boy! He Yi could not help but purse the corners of her lips. She was a little surprised that this genius who was crazy about biology was actually interested in cultural relics and paintings.


    ¡°It¡¯s too perfect!¡±Ken eximed from time to time. He did not miss any corner. It was as if an archaeologist was investigating the scene. He attached great importance to every detail.


    He Yi wanted to ask him why he was so passionate about ancient relics, but looking at how focused he was, he seemed to have forgotten that there was a living person at the scene. She waspletely immersed in the world of art. She opened her mouth and closed it again, she did not want to disturb him anymore.


    ...


    After nearly half an hour, he yi saw that Yi Liangzhe had note over yet. She knew that the situation with the Yi family¡¯s two elders did not allow him to leave. This was because before doctor Dong finalized the medical n, he needed every member of the Yi family who was familiar with the two elders¡¯diet and lifestyle to be present. He would add from time to time to prevent any matter from being left out, which would be detrimental to the treatment effect.


    Therefore, before doctor Dong¡¯s questioning work was over, Yi Liangze probably wouldn¡¯te over. Even though he yi knew that he couldn¡¯t wait to rush over immediately.


    This guy was extremely jealous. Other than the baby, any beautiful man walking around her would arouse his high vignce and hostility.


    He Yi apanied Ken for a long time. She was a little tired, so she chose an ancient yellow rosewood chair and sat down to rest for a while.


    Continue -reading -on MYB0 X N0V E L. COM


    Ken was still tirelessly visiting and repeatedly studying. At this time, the baby came in.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Ken!¡±The baby was a warm and polite child. Aftering in, he greeted his elders first.


    He Yi waved at him, indicating for him toe over and hug her. ¡°Did you go to the big living room?¡±


    The baby was probably chased out of the big living room. Because the child might disrupt Dr. Dong¡¯s treatment, Yi Liangze had already instructed the servants to guard the living room and not allow any children toe in and out, including his baby son.


    ¡°Okay.¡±The baby dived into his mother¡¯s arms, climbed onto her knees, andy down in the mostfortable position like a puppy. ¡°Daddy said that the Doctor is treating great-grandfather and told the baby to y somewhere else. I didn¡¯t think that other ces were fun, so I came to find Mommy!¡±


    .


    He Yi stroked his son and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying with the children anymore!¡±


    The baby said in disgust, ¡°They are too childish!¡±


    He could lead the children to y, or he could set the rules for them, but in his opinion, those who were only suitable for kindergarten children were not suitable for him. He was a leader, but he could not y with them.


    ¡°You Child!¡±He Yi shook her head, speechless and loving her baby son. Why did this little guy¡¯s craziness be more and more like someone¡¯s charm.


    Just as the mother and son were talking, Ken came over.


    ¡°Baby, do you often enter great-grandfather¡¯s study?¡±Ken asked casually while pinching the baby¡¯s pretty and cute little face.


    The baby shook his head and said, ¡°Great-grandfather¡¯s study is not allowed to enter and leave as you wish.¡±


    The main reason was that there were too many priceless antiques in there. They were afraid that the child would be mischievous and mess up a few antiques. If they were to y with fire or something, the damage they would cause would be immeasurable. One had to know that the collection in the study was grandfather Yi¡¯s life¡¯s work.


    ¡°Great-grandfather¡¯s study is so confidential. There must be a family heirloom hidden!¡±Ken blinked his beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Does this baby know what family heirloom grandfather is hiding?¡±


    The baby thought for a moment and asked he yi, ¡°Mom, can I Tell Uncle Ken?¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. A child was still a child after all, and his words were filled with innocence. He clearly knew what kind of heirloom elder Yi had, but he wanted to ask his mommy if he could tell her.


    Seeing two pairs of clear eyes looking at her, waiting for her to make a decision whether or not to let the baby tell her about elder Yi¡¯s heirloom, he yi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. If it was really a heirloom, would it be able to let a child like the baby see it and know about it? Although the child was childish, the older one was not that sophisticated.


    Although Ken had made outstanding achievements in his career, he was on the same level as the baby in terms of worldly wisdom.


    He Yi smiled and asked, ¡°I also want to know what heirloom great-grandfather has! Does the baby know?¡±


    Baby smiled sweetly. Just as he was about to proudly announce the answer, Yi Liangze came in.


    ¡°How was the Tour?¡±Yi Liangze walked over and seemed to be asking Ken, but his eyes were always looking at his wife and son.


    ¡°It was pretty good!¡±He Yi smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s study is so beautiful, full of the ancient charm of culture. It¡¯s my first time seeing it!¡±


    Ken also expressed his gratitude to Yi Liangze. ¡°I¡¯m the same as Sister He. It¡¯s my first time visiting such a beautiful study. It¡¯s like a small-scale cultural relics exhibition hall!¡±


    These words were not exaggerating. They were real praise.


    ¡°Are you done visiting?¡±Yi Liangze smiled and gave the order to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡±


    *


    Dong Chang did an extremely detailed inquiry,pletely understanding the daily routine of the two elders of the Yi family. He also learned some details from everyone in the Yi family. It took almost two hours, finally, the work was over.


    The two elders were used to being leisurely, and they were tired after two hours of examinations. Yi Jingye asked the servants to help the two elders to rest. The rest of the people stayed in the living room to discuss the treatment with Dong Chang.


    ¡°Give me two days, and I will formte a detailed treatment n! ¡°However, the academic exchange meeting in Linjiang is getting closer and closer. I Can¡¯t get away, so I can let Ken stay here to assist in the treatment. He¡¯s not only a brilliant biological prodigy, he¡¯s also my prot¨¦g¨¦!¡±

 Chapter 167 - An old friend meets an old friend

    <h4>Chapter 167: An old friend meets an old friend</h4>


    Dong Chang announced to the Yi family, ¡°Give me two days, I will formte a detailed treatment n! However, the academic conference in Linjiang is getting closer and closer. I Can¡¯t leave, so I can let Ken stay here to assist in the treatment. He is not only an excellent biological genius, but also my favorite student!¡±


    The Yi family looked at Ken, who was too young and too beautiful, and felt that he was not as reliable as Dong Chang. They could not help but look troubled. ¡°Should we wait for Doctor Dong to finish the academic conference in Linjiang before we start the treatment?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±Dong Chang solemnly told them. ¡°The old man¡¯s physical condition is very bad. It¡¯s not ideal to start the treatment now. We can¡¯t dy it at all! ¡°Saving people is like putting out a fire. We¡¯ll save them after the fire is finished. Even if I¡¯m really Hua Tuo, I won¡¯t be able to bring back the dead!¡±


    When the Yi family members heard this, they were naturally very unhappy. However, they had seen Dong Chang¡¯s emotional intelligence. They knew that this person did not know how to use euphemism, but he was very sincere. Furthermore, grandfather Yi¡¯s physical condition was indeed deteriorating, so they could only acquiesce to this suggestion.


    Dong Chang was very busy. After giving out all the things to take note of, he left after leaving his beloved disciple Ken in the Yi family.


    Just like that, Ken stayed in the Yi family to begin the treatment of the two elders¡¯cell regeneration n. He Yi was very curious about this and wanted to stay behind to see what was going on. However, this involved a confidential issue of the industry, so it was not easy to visit. She could only leave and not disturb them anymore.


    *


    ¡°Sister He!¡±A clear voice suddenly rang out, causing he Yi¡¯s heart to tremble. She turned around and saw Yi Ziqiao rushing over.


    Today, not only did doctor Donge to visit, but it was also the day that the third young master of the Yi family, Yi Ziqiao, would return to the country. Almost half of the upper-ss circle in Cloud City had arrived. The entire Yi family was decorated withnterns and streamers, and all the celebrities were gathered together. It was really bustling with noise and excitement.


    Yi Ziqiao, who was only neen years old, was the son of heaven. He was surrounded by people like the stars surrounding the Moon. This was the first time he had appeared in front of the public in such a grand manner. The media reporters also paid a lot of attention to him. They took countless photos and were ready to push this rising star to the public.


    The moment Yi Ziqiaonded on the ne, he was surrounded by all kinds of gazes. He was surrounded by countless shlights. Other than the time when he went to the bathroom, he was always exposed under the shlights. He was the third young master of the Yi family. His status was noble and his future was immeasurable. Naturally, he attracted the admiration of manydies from prestigious families. In just half a day, he had gained countless hearts. He was either a flirtatious person, a person with a hidden love root, a person who pretended to probe, or a person who flirted with him with words. He would do anything.


    ...


    Fang Yuan was the most infatuated among these youngdies. She did not care that she was involved in a life-threateningwsuit. She was still on parole and had an awkward identity that made it difficult for her to show her face in public. She had a specially hired professional stylist help her put on the most exquisite makeup, put on the most expensive clothes, and appeared in front of Yi Ziqiao in the most beautiful manner. Then, she stuck to him like a ster and could not shake him off.


    When he yi first saw Yi Ziqiao in high spirits, she was naturally happy for him. The two of them greeted each other, and she gave him a gratified smile. The lonely child from the Welfare Institute had finally made it. She was really happy for him.


    When Yi Ziqiao suddenly saw he yi, his eyes turned red, as if he had a thousand words to say to her. However, there were countless people between them. There were countless cameras, including fang yuan, who was always sticking to him like a dog¡¯s skin ster, and his second brother, her husband, Yi Liangzhe.


    They had known each other for a long time, but now they were so close to each other. The changes were too great.


    Continue reading -on MYB0 NOVEL. COM


    At today¡¯s banquet, Yi Ziqiao was the main character. He yiwei could only look at him from afar, using her gaze to express her gratitude and nostalgia for him.


    It was fortunate that Ziqiao had begged Yi Liangzhe to help her back then. Otherwise, she was not sure if she would be able to get out of prison alive. Zi Qiao was the person in her life, and she was extremely grateful to her.


    She had thought that they would not have the chance to be alone or talk today. She had not expected that Yi Zi Qiao would be able to get rid of the reporters and admirers chasing after her ande to her side.


    ¡°Zi Qiao!¡±He Yi could not help but be overjoyed. She hurriedly looked around and asked, ¡°How did you get the chance toe here? !¡±


    The main reason was that she did not see anyone chasing after her! It was fine if it was someone else, but she did not know how he had dealt with the inseparable fang yuan.


    Yi Ziqiao mischievously winked and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve found something for her to do. I reckon that she won¡¯t appear again in half an hour!¡±

 Chapter 168 - Meeting an old friend 2

    <h4>Chapter 168: Meeting an old friend 2</h4>


    In other words, Yi Ziqiao could finally have half an hour of alone time! He Yi could not help butugh. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a loyal fan! When did you get together?¡±


    When this matter was brought up, Yi Ziqiao poured out his bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m not even close to her!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao was already 16 when he returned to the Yi family! He was an ordinary high school student who had grown up in the Welfare Institute. He was not used to the new life when he returned to the Yi family, and he was not used to the upper-ss circles.


    He was like a frog at the bottom of a well. He did not know anything and would make jokes from time to time. Fang Yuan was probably the person who liked to make fun of him and tease him the most among these people!


    She teased him for not having seen the world, not knowing about luxury brands, not being familiar with high-end entertainment methods, and even naming him dumb goose.


    Because of this, the self-respecting Yi Ziqiao had fallen out with her several times. She even took a detour whenever she saw her. However, Fang Yuan relied on the fact that her aunt was Yi Ziqiao¡¯s aunt and would report to Huaxi Park almost every day. In name, she would visit her aunt and Old Lady Yi, but in reality, every time she came, she would pester Yi Ziqiao and tease him in all sorts of ways to make fun of him.


    As time passed, Yi Ziqiao did not have a good impression of Fang Yuan and avoided her as much as possible.


    It was not until after that incident, when he caused a huge disaster, that the elders of the Yi family flew into a rage and forced him to be sent abroad to receive re-education until he returned today.


    Of course, these things could not be exined clearly in a few sentences. Therefore, Yi Ziqiao could only seize the time and ask he yi. ¡°Why are you married to second brother? ! The baby is also your child! I never thought that you would actually be my second sister-inw!¡±


    He Yi could not help but tear up. Everything in the past was like a nightmare, and she had been deliberately avoiding it. However, when she saw Yi Ziqiao, she could not help but think of her teenage years once again.


    When she first met Yi Ziqiao, she did not know that he was the third young master of the Yi family. She also did not expect that the dignified third young master of the Yi family would end up in the Welfare Institute.


    ...


    At that time, she was the same age as the current Ziqiao. She had just entered her first year of university, but she had identally met Ziqiao when she went to the Welfare Institute for a fund-raising event. At that time, Ziqiao was only ten years old and was being bullied by a few children. She criticized those children and helped him check the wounds on his body.


    Because she was the daughter of the wealthy businessman he hanlin, and because she was the biggest donor of the fund-raising event that day, the leader of the Welfare Institute naturally attached great importance to her. Seeing that she sympathized with that child, Ziqiao acknowledged her as her elder sister. She also said that this boy¡¯s personality was too withdrawn, and he never liked to y with hispanions. He always liked to be alone, so he was somewhat unsociable, that was why he was bullied by other children.


    At that time, he Yi felt very sorry for this lonely boy, so she acknowledged this younger brother. Later on, she often brought gifts to the welfare institute to visit him, y with him, and even y the piano and sing to him.


    Under he Yi¡¯s care and warmth, over time, Ziqiao walked out from the loneliness of istion and began to try tomunicate with her. When the children in the Welfare Institute saw that he yi liked him, they all wanted to please this benefactor and get gifts. Therefore, they all treated Ziqiao well and no longer isted him like in the past.


    Continue reading -on MYB0 NOVEL. COM


    He Yi apanied Ziqiao for three years, and those three years of care and care were enough to warm him for a lifetime!


    It wasn¡¯t until he yi got pregnant out of wedlock that she gradually stopped going to the welfare institute in an extremely bad mood. However, she still sent the servants to the welfare institute to deliver food to Yi Ziqiao and transferred money to his ount from time to time. After that, she gave birth to a child and fell out with Chu Tianyi right after she gave birth. She even went to jail and lost all contact with him ever since.


    Time passed, and when they met again, the poor orphan in the past was already the third young master of the Yi family in high spirits. It was as if a lifetime had passed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you slowly when I have time.¡±He Yi looked at Yi Ziqiao and smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, and you¡¯re as handsome as I imagined!¡±


    You¡¯ve grown up, and you¡¯re as handsome as I imagined!


    He Yi said these simple words, but she realized that Yi Ziqiao¡¯s eyes almost immediately teared up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to growing up, and when I finally grew up, I realized... that I¡¯m even further away from you!¡±Yi Ziqiao looked at he yi with some grievance, and he clenched his teeth slightly.


    He Yi was startled. Why did she feel that he didn¡¯t seem to be very happy that they had met. ¡°I married your second brother, so the distance is closer! We are a family, how can it be farther!¡±

 Chapter 169 - Meeting an old friend 3

    <h4>Chapter 169: Meeting an old friend 3</h4>


    However, what should the youth say about his worries? Facing the second sister-inw who had given birth to his nephew and niece, how could he say those words. After a long time, he muttered, ¡°I would rather you marry Chu Tianyi!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi slightly fluttered her eyshes, sizing up Yi Ziqiao in puzzlement. This boy, who had already grown up, whether his heart was also big.


    ¡°Chu Tianyi doesn¡¯t treat you well, I can treat you well!¡±The youth exined his thoughts as follows. ¡°Second Brother treats you well, I can¡¯t Treat You Better!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. It turned out that although the youth had grown up, his heart was almost as transparent and simple as before.


    Suddenly, she felt that the youth in front of her and Ken actually had some simr traits, both were pure andplex, abination of contradictions. He had a first-ss IQ, but his EQ was like a child¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought... how to properly repay you for your kindness to me. Now it seems that I won¡¯t have the chance in the future!¡±Yi Ziqiao thought of the god-like existence of second brother Yi Liangchoy, and felt disheartened. With second brother around, there was no chance for him to perform.


    He Yi sighed sincerely, ¡°It was you who entrusted your second brother to save me from prison. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long I would continue to suffer in there! Just this one thing was enough to make me grateful for my entire life! ¡°Ziqiao, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot! ¡°And if it wasn¡¯t for you... I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reunite with your second brother, much less my family! ¡°You¡¯re the Lucky Star of our family!¡±


    However, no matter how hard he Yi tried, she was unable to make the disappointed youth happy. He looked at her with a faint sadness and indescribable regret.


    ¡°For the past three years, I¡¯ve been suffering day and night, hoping that I could get out of that prison and return to Cloud City to be reunited with you. I¡¯ve imagined countless scenes of our reunion, but I never thought it would be like this! Never in my dreams! You¡¯ve actually be my second sister-inw!¡±To the neen-year-old Yi Ziqiao.., the most melodramatic plot in the world had actually fallen on him!


    He had heard that he Yi had married Chu Tianyi in a hurry before she got married. He had also heard that she had turned against Chu Tianyi and had even been sentenced to prison. At that time, he was weak and helpless. He could not help her or save her! He could not even see her and give her something.


    During that time, he had been crying and struggling like a weak little beast. He even went to Chu Tianyi to argue with him. In the end, he was thrown out by the bodyguards before he could even touch Chu Tianyi¡¯s clothes.


    ...


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to see Yi Ziqiao that day because Yi Xianzong apanied su yuzhi to attend Chu tianyi and Su Anqi¡¯s son, Coco¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Maybe it was because the father and son were connected by blood and soul, or maybe Yi Ziqiao looked like his dead mother. In short, Yi Xianzong found Yi Ziqiao. He brought this child home and did a DNA test to confirm that he was his biological son who had gone missing since he was young!


    It was a coincidence. If it wasn¡¯t for he yi, Yi Ziqiao wouldn¡¯t have gone to Chu Tianyi to argue with him. He wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see his father, Yi Xianzong. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Yi family. And if it wasn¡¯t for Yi Ziqiao¡¯s trust in Yi Liangze, he yi might not have survived until she got out of prison. Who was the one who had helped who, and who was the Lucky Star for whom? It was impossible to say clearly.


    ¡°Ziqiao, we are a family now!¡±He Yi was sincerely happy. She had always liked Ziqiao and had thought of having a younger brother like Ziqiao. This day had finallye true. He was her husband¡¯s younger brother. Of course, he was also her younger brother.


    Continue reading -on MYB0 NOVEL. COM


    However, Yi Ziqiao did not seem to be very interested. ¡°MMM, we are a family now!¡±Perhaps he really wanted to squeeze out a smile to show his happiness, but he did not seed.


    ¡°Ziqiao!¡±Fang Yuan rushed over with Chu Chu in tow. She held a bunch of small yellow chrysanthemums in her hands and looked very happy. ¡°I¡¯ve found it! The small yellow chrysanthemums that you wanted, I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    He Yi was speechless. So Yi Ziqiao had said that she had found something for Fang Yuan to do. He wanted her to go to the garden to pick the small yellow chrysanthemums!


    The garden of the Yi family was veryrge. It was filled with all kinds of expensive flowers. Only this kind of unremarkable small yellow chrysanthemums were wild. asionally, they would bloom a few times, so it was not easy to find them. Therefore, Yi Ziqiao let fang yuan pick this little yellow chrysanthemum, hoping to distract her for a while longer.


    As they spoke, Fang Yuan and Chu Chu arrived before him. The two of them shot he yi a wary and hostile nce, then surrounded Yi Ziqiao and tried to curry favor with him.

 Chapter 170 - Meeting an old friend 4

    <h4>Chapter 170: Meeting an old friend 4</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°Ziqiao, when I was picking the chrysanthemums, I identally pricked my hand!¡±Fang Yuan pouted and raised her jade-like finger before Yi Ziqiao.


    Yi Ziqiao looked at the wound that could only be seen clearly with a magnifying ss and consoled, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Thank you.¡±As he said that, he epted the bouquet of flowers.


    At this moment, Fang Yuan gave Chu Chu a look. Chu Chu immediately understood and teased yi ziqiao, ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate! You epted the flowers my cousin picked, so you should give her flowers too!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao considered it for a moment and decided to return the bouquet of chrysanthemums to fang yuan. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want them anymore!¡±


    Fang Yuan did not expect that he would not want the flowers the moment she asked him to return the gift. How could he hold back his pride. ¡°You Asked Me to help you pick them, and now you don¡¯t want them anymore. What can I do with them? ! Anyway, you owe me a favor, so you must return it!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao¡¯s face was filled with impatience as she said, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll return you a bunch of flowers!¡±


    In his opinion, a bunch of flowers was just a bunch of flowers, and he did not mean anything unnecessary.


    When Fang Yuan heard that Yi Ziqiao was willing to give her a bunch of flowers, her anger turned into joy. However, when her gaze shifted to he yi again, her good mood immediately disappeared. ¡°Why Are You So Annoying? ! In the past, you pestered brother Liang. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to marry you, but he was restless. Now, he¡¯s pestering Ziqiao again! Are you thinking of taking over all the men in the Yi Family? !¡±


    These words were extremely rude andcking in standards. Yi Ziqiao immediately frowned. Without waiting for He Yi to refute, he reprimanded her first, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Sister he is my second sister-inw. You should be more polite to her. Otherwise... don¡¯te to our house again in the future!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Fang Yuan was astonished. She had never expected Yi Ziqiao to be a fan on the spot the moment he saw he yi. ¡°Ziqiao, you¡¯ve known me for three to four years. You¡¯ve only just met her! How can shepare to our rtionship? !¡±


    Yi Ziqiao could not take it anymore and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere in the matter between second sister-inw and me. Also, there¡¯s no rtionship between you and me!¡±


    ...


    In his impression, Fang Yuan would always use her status as the Fang family¡¯s daughter to mock and tease him. He did not like her very much. Every time he saw her, he would deliberately avoid her. How could he have any feelings for her.


    He almost did not have any impression of Fang Yuan at all. However, when he returned this time, Fang Yuan showed him an extraordinary enthusiasm, which made him very puzzled.


    Chu Chu firstforted the injured fang yuan, then, she warned Yi Ziqiao fiercely, ¡°Fang Yuan has always treated you as her boyfriend! ¡°Ever since you left the country, she has never had a boyfriend and has been waiting for you toe back! ¡°It¡¯s not easy for her toe back, but you actually said such ruthless words to her. How can you live up to your conscience!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao touched his conscience and was speechless for a moment.


    Continue reading -on MYB0 NOVEL. COM


    He Yi could not bear to see Yi Ziqiao being bullied by these two evil women. Just like when he was young, she could not bear to see him being bullied by those children from the Welfare Institute, so she stood up and spoke up for him. ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t heard Liangyi or any of the elders from the Yi family mention that Ziqiao has a girlfriend! ¡°You can¡¯t me everything on him! ¡°Also, even if Fang Yuan is wishful thinking, it shouldn¡¯t be Ziqiao¡¯s responsibility! ¡°Why does it matter to Ziqiao whether she finds a boyfriend or not? ¡°Ziqiao doesn¡¯t have to feel guilty!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao removed the hand that was pressing on his chest and immediately became confident. After three years of military management, he had grown into a strong man. However, he still had an instinctive fear when dealing with the unruly and willful daughter of a rich family, and he was unwilling to provoke her.


    Chu Chu¡¯s words just now seemed to be specious and had forcefully kidnapped his morals. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. Now that she heard he Yi¡¯s words, she felt that they were very reasonable. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship with Fang Yuan, and I¡¯ve never said that she¡¯s my girlfriend!¡±


    Being rejected by the boy she loved in front of He Yi, Fang Yuan was so angry that she almost exploded. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and smashed the Chrysanthemum in her hand fiercely onto Yi Ziqiao¡¯s face. Before Yi Ziqiao could cry out in pain, she covered her face and ran away crying.


    ¡°Fang Yuan,e back!¡±Chu Chu shouted. Seeing that Fang Yuan had run far away, she could not call her back at all. She red fiercely at He Yi. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re eating from the bowl while looking at the pot. You¡¯re just looking at the world in Chaos! Do you know how long Fang Yuan has been waiting for Ziqiao? All of it has been ruined by you, You Bad Woman!¡±


    The consequences of wanting to add on to her sins were endless? He Yi sneered and did not refute, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who told Zi Qiao not to bother with Fang Yuan! I feel that a girl like her who is both pretentious and selfish is not worthy of Zi Qiao!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Chu Chu was originally trying to beat around the bush, intentionally pushing all the questions onto he yi. She had wanted to see how the other party would fly into a rage, but the other party turned the tables and almost made her fly into a rage. ¡°He Yi, you B * tch... Urgh!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±He Yi sessfully stopped Chu Chu¡¯s scolding with a p. Sheughed coldly, she said, ¡°Look clearly at where you¡¯re standing before you behave atrociously! This isn¡¯t the Fang family, nor is it the Chu family. It¡¯s my husband¡¯s family! If you dare to speak out and scold me, I¡¯ll beat you until your teeth are all over the ground!¡±


    Chu Chu had wanted to throw a tantrum, but Fang Yuan had already left. There was only Yi Ziqiao who was on he Yi¡¯s side. In addition, this was the Yi family, so she could not help but feel a little intimidated. After weighing the pros and cons, she could only cover her face that had been pped. She red fiercely at He Yi and left resentfully, going after Fang Yuan.


    When Fang Yuan and Chu Li left, Yi Ziqiao heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully to he yi, ¡°Thank you, Sister He! You still protect me like when I was young!¡±


    He Yi did not know whether tough or cry, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up now. You¡¯re a man who can withstand the storms. You have to support yourself in everything. You Can¡¯t rely on others to protect you anymore! Remember, the only one who can always protect you is yourself!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao understood and nodded. ¡°I understand! Not only do I have to learn how to protect myself, I also have to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±A clear voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between the two. Yi Liangze came over without anyone knowing. He walked to Yi Ziqiao and patted his cousin¡¯s shoulder with a faint smile. He corrected him, ¡°You¡¯re only responsible for protecting yourself! Your second sister-inw has me!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. How could this guy be everywhere! ! She couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips and ask, ¡°How¡¯s Ken¡¯s treatment ning along?¡±


    As the youngest leader of the Yi family, when Ken was designing the treatment n, Yi Liangze naturally needed to supervise the whole process and participate in the opinions at any time.


    ¡°Dr. Dong is designing the treatment n with him. I don¡¯t quite understand the technical terms,¡±Yi Liangze muttered to himself, he continued, ¡°But it seems that doctor Dong is very confident! ¡°If his technology is more mature, Grandpa and Grandma can rejuvenate the aging organs after following his n, which is very feasible! ¡°However, I always feel that this n goes against thews of Nature!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Love rivals becoming younger

    <h4>Chapter 171: 57. Love rivals bing younger </h4>


    Birth, aging, illness, and death were the naturalws of the world, which could not be changed by any force of nature. Now, someone actually said that they wanted to change thisw,pletely breaking the regrws, which was somewhat inconceivable.


    He Yi pondered for a moment and sighed, ¡°No matter what, we are hoping that the two old people¡¯s health will improve.¡±


    Human nature wasplicated and contradictory. On the one hand, they knew that birth, aging, illness, and death were naturalws that could not be vited in the world. On the other hand, they were reluctant to let their loved ones leave.


    ¡°Of course!¡±Yi liangze nodded and said, ¡°No matter what, let grandfather¡¯s health improve first.¡±


    Elder Yi had done many tests, and none of them proved that his organs were failing due to aging. There were many ways to cure diseases, but it seemed that only in legends could one return to youth.


    Now, Dong Chang had brought such a miracle. His cell regeneration technology could actually make people return to youth. He said that he had done many experiments, and that this technology was already very skilled and perfected.


    ¡°Ziqiao, today¡¯s banquet is for you. Many people are still waiting for you to make a toast!¡±Yi liangze instructed his cousin, ¡°Go quickly! You¡¯ve already grown up, you have to learn how to hold up the fort!¡±


    As the third young master of the Yi family, Yi Ziqiao¡¯s burden was no less than Yi Liangze¡¯s. He was already an adult and had returned from his studies. He really needed to seize this opportunity to integrate into the upper-ss social circles of cloud city and get familiar with those celebrities and big shots as soon as possible.


    However, Yi Ziqiao felt that Yi Liangze¡¯s words were clearly sending him away and was a little unhappy. ¡°I want to talk to second sister-inw again!¡±


    ¡°Your second sister-inw wants to talk to me!¡±Yi Liangze refused bluntly. ¡°Ziqiao, you¡¯ve already grown up. You¡¯re no longer a child from the past. You have to understand the difference between men and women. Don¡¯t always cling to your second sister-inw, lest you attract gossip!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao was even sadder when he heard that. ¡°Second sister-inw is my benefactor. What¡¯s the big deal if I talk to her a little more! Second Brother, your desire for control is a little too strong! Chauvinism!¡±


    This kid actually dared to talk to him about his desire for control and chauvinism. It seemed like his three years of reading books had not been in vain. Yi Liangze simply pulled he yi into his arms and did not give in. ¡°I don¡¯t like my wife being too close to any man, including my younger brother!¡±


    *


    ......


    After Yi Ziqiao left, he yi could not help but sigh. ¡°Ziqiao is just a child. If you say such things to him, he will be sad!¡±


    ¡°Ziqiao has grown up!¡±Yi Liangze reminded her. ¡°If the attachment during childhood is not guided and restrained, it is very likely to turn into some unhealthy feelings.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±he yi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and said, ¡°I can handle these things myself. You Don¡¯t have to interfere. It also makes Ziqiao have a lot of resentment toward you!¡±


    Yi Liangze frowned and said with some confusion, ¡°I found that recently, love rivals are generally underage!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi was shocked by his words! Love rivals ¡ª underage? !


    Did he mean Yi Ziqiao... and Ken?


    ¡°So many beautiful boys like to hang around you. It¡¯s a very dangerous thing!¡±Yi Liangze immediately made a decision. ¡°Try to avoid meeting them in private these days. If you really need to meet them, it¡¯s best to ask me out!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How did you be a jealous person!¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t it be women who were worried about getting married and bing paranoid? Why was it that she and Yi Liangze hadpletely reversed the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have those promiscuous women by my side!¡±Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t help but pour out his grievances, pouring out his dissatisfaction towards he yi. ¡°You should learn from me. You should keep a distance from any woman with bad intentions!¡±


    He Yi was silent for a moment. She knew that an outstanding man like Yi Liangze did notck the pursuit of women, but he could always keep a distance. Moreover, when he found out that the other party had feelings for him, he would deliberately avoid them. After a long while, she looked at him and said faintly, ¡°You have done well in other aspects! I have nothing to say. But...¡±when she said this, she paused.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes lit up and he understood. ¡°You¡¯re referring to sister Yu!¡±


    ¡°I know that in your heart, she¡¯s Your Sister-inw! Elder sister-inw is better than mother. You Don¡¯t have any ambiguous thoughts about her, but she might not think that way!¡±He Yi took the opportunity to remind Yi Liangze. ¡°What you said is that men and women are different. Maintaining a proper distance is not bad for each other! ¡°You think that Yi Ziqiao is not purely attached to me as a younger brother, so why are you so sure that Yu Shujun treats you as a younger brother?¡±

 Chapter 172 - Love rival underage 2

    <h4>Chapter 172: 57. Love rival underage 2</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    For a moment, Yi Liangze had nothing to retort. He had been keeping a close watch on he yi, afraid that she would be kidnapped by her younger and better-looking love rivals. He didn¡¯t expect that she would seize this opportunity to strike at his rtionship with Yu Shujun again.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t have any ambiguous thoughts about Yu Shujun. But Yu Shujun... was really uncertain about him.


    ¡°I arranged for her to rest in the sanatorium! I haven¡¯t visited her for a long time!¡±Yi Liangze exined inly.


    Ever since Yu Shujun let Wang Han Go, although he didn¡¯t punish her, he couldn¡¯t trust her anymore. He still maintained the superficial politeness and courtesy towards her, but in reality, he had already distanced himself from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you should distance yourself from her, but you should maintain a moderate level of vignce against her!¡±He Yi paused. Although she knew that talking too much might cause Yi Liangze to be unhappy, she still couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Back then, Wang Han was notpletely unaware of everything about you, but she still chose to hide it for so many years. Just thinking about it makes me shudder! ¡°Think about it. When you tried all kinds of ways to find Wang Han, when you couldn¡¯t figure it out, she pretended to be by the side and didn¡¯t show any ws at all... isn¡¯t such a woman scary?¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly, and his face finally sank. He didn¡¯t say anything else, turned around and silently walked away.


    Looking at the man¡¯s back leaving, he yi gently exhaled. She didn¡¯t regret saying those words at all, and thought that although Yi Liangze looked unhappy on the surface, he was not unmoved in his heart.


    Perhaps the person in the middle was confused, but the bystander was clear. He needed someone to remind him to be more vignt.


    *


    The Yi family¡¯s banquet did not end untilte at night. It was lively for a whole day before it dispersed.


    When Ken returned to theboratory, it was already close to midnight.


    Dong Chang was sitting there waiting for him, and Wang Han was there too.


    Compared to usual, Wang Han¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. Because Dong Chang¡¯s appearance meant that her imprisonment could finally end. Now, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave this closedboratory and return to the colorful world outside.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±Ken bowed respectfully to Dong Chang.


    ¡°How is it? !¡±Wang Han couldn¡¯t wait to pounce over and grab Ken¡¯s wrist. ¡°Did you get anything from the Yi family today?¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    Ken avoided Wang Han without a trace and frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Back!¡±Dong Chang maintained the serious posture of a schr and asked, ¡°How was the harvest?¡±


    Seeing Dong Chang¡¯s question, Ken took off the watch on his wrist, took out the microchip inside, installed it into the card holder, and inserted it into the pocketputer.


    It turned out that the watch he was wearing was actually a hidden camera.


    Theptop yed all the events that happened after Ken entered the study, and the conversation between Ken and he Yi could be heard.


    It was he yi who apanied Ken to visit elder Yi¡¯s study. From the moment he stepped into the study, Ken had used the hidden camera on his wrist to record every corner of the study.


    .


    ¡°He Yi is allowed to enter elder Yi¡¯s study!¡±Wang Han was immediately jealous. ¡°Who does she think she is!¡±


    No one paid attention to her curses. Because even if he Yi didn¡¯t think she was anything, at least she could bring Ken into the study that outsiders couldn¡¯t reach. That was the core position of the entire Yi family. Since he yi was able to apany outsiders, it meant that the Yi family had a lot of trust and value in her.


    Dong Chang watched the video as he pondered, his brows tightly knitted.


    Ken observed Dong Chang¡¯s expression from time to time and could not help but ask, ¡°Still haven¡¯t found any clues?¡±


    After watching the video, Dong Chang reyed it. It looked like he was prepared to study it over and over again, not letting go of any details. At the same time, he reprimanded Wang Han with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but you and Yu Shujunbined are still no match for he yi!¡±


    This sentence sessfully provoked Wang Han, and she immediately jumped up, she shouted sternly, ¡°Who does he yi think he is! ! She was almost killed by my scheme back then, aplete idiot! ¡°If she wasn¡¯t lucky enough to give birth to a pair of twins for the Yi family, why would the Yi family allow her to enter the old master¡¯s study...¡±


    ¡°Why is your stomach so disappointing!¡±Dong Chang snapped!


    ¡±...¡±Wang Han was so angry that her face turned pale. She wanted to throw something, but was stopped by Ken.


    ¡°This is not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡±When Ken¡¯s face darkened, he had a murderous aura that made people shudder.

 Chapter 173 - Love rival underage 3

    <h4>Chapter 173: 57. Love rival underage 3</h4>


    Wang Han thought about how she still needed Dong Chang¡¯s help to get her out of this terrifyingboratory, so she could only swallow her anger. ¡°I¡¯m not targeting the two of you, it¡¯s just that... I can¡¯t stand he Yi¡¯s arrogance!¡±


    In her opinion, he Yi bringing Ken to grandfather Yi¡¯s study was simply showing off, making her so jealous that she went crazy.


    Just because she desperately wanted to get something, but couldn¡¯t get it even if she risked her life, and he yi easily got it, how could she be willing. She wanted to stay here and determine the winner with he yi, but she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    After Dong Chang finished reying the video, he held his chin and pondered for a long time.


    ¡°Teacher, you can see what¡¯s Wrong!¡±Ken was still young, so he couldn¡¯t keep his cool.


    Dong Chang sighed and said, ¡°There is a problem everywhere, there is no problem at all! Unless I search it myself, otherwise, I can not see any ws at all.¡±


    Ken could not help but frown and said in a low voice, ¡°Although the study is an important ce and there are many surveince cameras, in the future, I can find an opportunity to destroy the surveince cameras and sneak in every day when I go to the Yi family.¡±


    Dong Chang nodded approvingly. ¡°This is a very good opportunity. You must take good advantage of it!¡±


    *


    After sessfully obtaining two percent of kaiqian¡¯s shares, Su Yuzhi renned her life. At the same time, she hinted to Yi Xianzong to love Yang Yang.


    This was because Su Yuzhi discovered that after Yi Ziqiao returned to the country, Yi Xianzong¡¯s attention was diverted from Yang Yang to Yi Ziqiao.


    In the future, after the two elders of the Yi family died and traveled to the west, the shares of kaiqian would be evenly distributed to the descendants of the Yi family! Yi Jiahao had been missing for many years, and his fate was unknown. Only Yi Liangze, Yi Ziqiao, and Yang Yang were left.


    Su Yuzhi sessfully obtained two percent, and her heart was undoubtedly much more at ease. Two percent of Kaiqian¡¯s shares were enough for her and Yang Yang to livefortably for the rest of their lives. But this did not satisfy her. She wanted more.


    When she received Chu Piaoyun¡¯s call, Su Yuzhi instinctively rejected it. She hung up and did not pick up.


    But not long after, she received news from a servant. Chu Piaoyun brought Fang Yuan and Chu Chu over.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    Chu Piaoyun was Fang Yaqin¡¯s sister-inw. It was undoubtedly convenient for her to visit the Yi family. Fang Yuan was Fang Yaqin¡¯s biological niece, and Chu Chu was Fang Yuan¡¯s cousin. The three women came together.


    However, when Su Yuzhi thought of the phone call that Chu Piaoyun had given her, she instinctively felt that Chu Piaoyun might havee for her.


    Her instincts were right. After about an hour, she heard a servant report, ¡°Mrs. Chu is here!¡±


    ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m not feeling well and that I¡¯m resting!¡±Su Yuzhi quickly refused.


    ¡°Are you that afraid to see me? !¡±She did not expect Chu Piaoyun toe in. He still had his usual arrogant and noble attitude. ¡°What did I do to offend you? !¡±


    Su Yuzhi did not expect Chu piaoyun to be so thick-skinned that he actually barged in. Her expression immediately became very ugly. She stood up and put on a distant and cold expression. ¡°Everyone knows it. Why do you have to expose thisyer of window paper!¡±


    Chu piaoyun sneered and did not avoid it at all. ¡°Do you think that I was the one who poisoned Yang Yang!¡±


    .


    Su Yuzhi was shocked. She did not expect Chu Piaoyun to directly shout out. She quickly dismissed the maid and asked unhappily, ¡°What exactly do you want to do!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun sat down elegantly and smiled coldly. ¡°I want you to clear your head!¡±


    ¡°My Head is very clear, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±Su Yuzhi was clearly turning against Chu Piaoyun. ¡°A weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a chicken doesn¡¯t have any good intentions!¡±


    ¡°Yo,¡±Chu Piaoyun frowned. ¡°You just got two percent of Kaiqian¡¯s shares and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore! You¡¯re so useless!¡±


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. After a long while, she retorted without giving in. ¡°Even if I only have two percent of Kaiqian¡¯s shares, I¡¯m still better than you! You Don¡¯t even have one percent of wanfang group¡¯s shares. You¡¯re just keeping it for your son!¡±


    The Fang family was extremely harsh on women. They only had management rights but no ownership rights. In other words, no matter how much the female elders of the Fang family contributed, they would only work for the male heir their entire lives.


    Chu Piaoyun could no longer remain calm after being stabbed in the heart of the most painful thing in her life. She red fiercely at Su Yuzhi and gritted her teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for a misunderstanding? ! You need to stab me to death with a knife! Let me tell you, you fell for He Yi¡¯s trick just like that!¡±


    At the mention of He Yi, the corners of Su Yuzhi¡¯s eyes twitched. She looked at Chu Piaoyun and did not say anything else.


    Chu Piaoyun took a deep breath and spoke with a malicious tone of ridicule, ¡°Why did the Yi family give you two percent of the shares? It was only in exchange for your daughter¡¯s life! That was the money the Yi family gave you to keep your mouth shut, understand!¡±

 Chapter 174 - Just like you

    <h4>Chapter 174: 57. Just like you</h4>


    ¡°Why did the Yi family give you two percent of the shares? It was only in exchange for your daughter¡¯s life! That was the money the Yi family gave you to keep your mouth shut, understand!¡±


    When Chu Piaoyun said this, Su Yuzhi¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change.


    Back then, Su Anqi was severely injured by the onlookers at the banquet and half of her body was paralyzed. This matter was originally rted to Yi Liangze. Su Yuzhi had always suspected that Yi Liangze ordered people to attack Su Anqi to please he yi. After all, the banquet was Yi Liangze¡¯s territory.


    The matter was never settled, but it was a thorn in Su Yuzhi¡¯s heart.


    After Su Anqi divorced Chu Tianyi, she went abroad for treatment. Su Yuzhi thought nothing would happen, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would die in a foreign country.


    ¡°Why is the Yi family still unwilling to let Anqi go?¡±Su Yuzhi asked in a trembling voice, ¡°She has already divorced Chu Tianyi, are they still unwilling to let her go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he Yi hates Anqi and will not rest until she dies!¡±Chu piaoyun reminded coldly, ¡°She divorced Chu Tianyi and went to a foreign country. It didn¡¯t make he yi give up his revenge on her. On the contrary, she thought that Anqi who was alone was easier to deal with!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±The teacup beside Su Yuzhi¡¯s hand was swept to the ground, sshing tea all over the floor.


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already taken 2% of the shares. You should know what to do next!¡±Chu Piaoyun¡¯s tone was even colder. ¡°Don¡¯t be grateful to the Yi family. They owe you this in the first ce! This bit of shares is nothingpared to Anqi¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t Let Her Go!¡±Su Yuzhi gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯ll make her pay!¡±


    *


    Yi Ziqiao walked in a panic. When he saw he yiing over, he quickly went up to her. ¡°Sister he, where are you going?¡±


    He Yi stopped and looked at Yi Ziqiao. She asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Looking at Yi Ziqiao¡¯s appearance, it seemed like there was a fierce beast chasing after him.


    Yi Ziqiao pointed behind him with a bitter expression.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    Thus, he Yi could only purse her lips and remain silent.


    Fang Yuan and Chu Chu followed closely behind, shouting in a high-profile manner, ¡°Ziqiao, wait for me!¡±


    These few days, Yi Ziqiao was unable to get rid of Fang Yuan¡¯s pestering. No matter where he went, she would chase after him closely, causing him great annoyance.


    At this moment, enemies met on a narrow road. Fang Yuan immediately med he yi for Yi Ziqiao¡¯s cold treatment of her. ¡°It¡¯s You Again! No Wonder Ziqiao has been avoiding me! It was all instigated by you!¡±


    Chu Chu quickly voiced her support. ¡°He Yi, you married second young master Yi and seduced third young master Yi. What are you trying to do? !¡±


    He Yi was speechless. After thinking for a moment, she said coldly, ¡°Could it be that I can¡¯t talk to third young master Yi after marrying second young master Yi?¡±


    ¡°I think you have bad intentions!¡±Fang Yuan was annoyed. These few days, Yi Ziqiao had always kept others at a distance. She could not get close to him no matter how hard she tried. After seeing Yi Ziqiao take the initiative to get close to he yi twice, she naturally thought that he yi had bewitched Yi Ziqiao. ¡°B * Tch, stay away from my man!¡±


    .


    He Yi gaped, and Yi Ziqiao immediately objected loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Not Your Man!¡±


    Actually, he Yi really had no intention of getting involved in these matters of jealousy. However, looking at Fang Yuan¡¯s arrogant appearance, she wanted to teach her a lesson. ¡°Did you hear that? Freedom of marriage is already past the age of bride snatching. Third Miss Wen¡¯s methods are no longer effective! She has already left for the Republic of China to temporarily stay out of the limelight. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still nning to follow in her footsteps!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Fang Yuan was about to go crazy from anger. She wanted to make a move, but she was also afraid of her image in Yi Ziqiao¡¯s eyes. She could only swallow her anger and say indignantly. ¡°I have the right to pursue a man that I like! It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but please maintain your poise and don¡¯t randomly curse others!¡±He Yi reprimanded her a few times and was about to turn around and leave.


    In fact, she was very busy. She had not cked off and returned to the Yi family topete with Fang Yuan over jealousy.


    ¡°Sister he, where are you going!¡±Yi Ziqiao quickly grabbed he yi¡¯s wrist.


    Fang Yuan could not help but feel even angrier when she saw Yi Ziqiao being so close to he yi. ¡°Ziqiao, how can you be so ambiguous with her! Be careful that your second brother is jealous!¡±


    ¡°My second brother will not be jealous!¡±Yi Ziqiao stubbornly defended his second brother, but his tone was not firm.


    Because Yi Liangze had indeed warned him many times to stay away from he yi! Because now he yi was his second sister-inw, a married woman!

 Chapter 175 - Just like you

    <h4>Chapter 175: 57. Just like you</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    He Yi gently pushed away Yi Ziqiao¡¯s hand and exined calmly, ¡°Grandfather and grandmother are currently undergoing treatment. I¡¯ll go over and take a look! Miss Fang is a guest from afar. You should at least greet her and bring her out for a cup of coffee or something!¡±


    Fang Yuan did not expect he yi to actually speak up for her. She could not help but be overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s more like it! Looks like you¡¯re not a muddle-headed person after all! ¡°After all, My Big Brother is married to Wei Jiameng. In the future, she¡¯ll have to return to the Fang family to live. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll naturally treat her well! ¡°If I¡¯m in a bad mood, she¡¯ll suffer!¡±


    In other words, she was actually using Wei Jiameng to threaten he yi without any concealment.


    He Yi was not angry. She smiled and said, ¡°Yesterday, I was still trying to persuade Jiameng! After giving birth, she¡¯ll have to move back to the Fang family!¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡±Fang Yuan rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you trying to sow discord, she would have gone home with my Big Brother Long Ago!¡±


    As she spoke, Fang Yuan held Yi Ziqiao¡¯s arm affectionately and suggested, ¡°Ziqiao, let¡¯s go for coffee!¡±


    *


    He Yi discovered that after a week of treatment, the mental state of the two elders of the Yi family had improved a lot. In particr, they looked younger.


    Old Lady Yi¡¯s physical fitness had always been good, and her effects were especially obvious. Her face was ruddy, and her eyes were bright and lively. As for Old Man Yi, he looked a little more energetic. At least, he was not as listless as he had been a few days ago, and he was very tired.


    Yi Liangze had been there long ago, discussing something with Ken. Seeing he yie over, he smiled at her.


    He Yi smiled at them, then went over to greet the two elders.


    ¡°This friend of yours is really a godly doctor!¡±Old Lady Yi immediately praised Ken, ¡°At first, your grandfather and I thought that he was too young to be reliable, but we didn¡¯t expect his medical skills to be so superb! Your grandfather has recovered quite a bit of strength these two days. Not only can he get out of bed and walk, but he can also walk for half an hour without feeling tired!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±He Yi was extremely gratified. She sat down and asked the two elders in detail about their diet. When she learned that grandfather Yi had drunk half a bowl during breakfast, she slowly rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that he can eat!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Old Lady Yi was in high spirits. ¡°I just feel that my entire body is full of strength. I won¡¯t be panting like before after taking a few steps!¡±


    The improvement of the physical condition undoubtedly started from the mental condition! The condition of the Yi family¡¯s two elders was turning for the better at an rming speed.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    Ken carefully told Yi Liangze the things that the Yi family¡¯s two elders needed to pay attention to in their daily recuperation. In addition, they also needed to be assisted with medication and receive half an hour of maic resonance physiotherapy every day.


    Yi Liangze very diligently noted it down and then instructed the two elders¡¯personal assistants to supervise and execute it. After all, he was too busy to be by the two old men¡¯s side at all times.


    He rushed over every day to take a break from his busy schedule. He really couldn¡¯t afford to stay too long.


    After making the arrangements, Yi Liangze waved to he yi.


    He Yi got up and walked over, she heard the Yi family exhorting her, ¡°I have to go to thepany! I¡¯ll leave Grandpa and Grandma to You! You can talk to Ken more about the two old men¡¯s illnesses, but don¡¯t talk about other things, and don¡¯t flirt with him...¡±


    It was reasonable at the beginning, but it was getting more and more ridiculous at the end! He Yi couldn¡¯t help but give him a p. ¡°Go do your work!¡±


    .


    ¡°Honey, be good!¡±Yi Liangze kissed her cheek and coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you candy when I Come Back Tonight!¡±


    In the end, thepany was integrated, and he was busy. Plus, he was worried about the treatment of the two elders of the Yi family, so time was too tight. Once he left, he would definitely have to wait for the night before he coulde back.


    Looking at the handsome, gentle, and talented Ken, then looking at the young, arrogant, and naive yi Ziqiao, he felt that it was very dangerous to surround a strong enemy, so he had to be more vignt and alert.


    After finally chasing away Yi Liangze, he yi took his ce to apany the Yi family¡¯s two elders for treatment.


    Because both of them were very busy, they could only stagger back to the Yi family. For example, from 8 am to 10:30 am, Yi Liangze woulde first, and he Yi woulde again after 10:30 am!


    When the treatment was over, it was almost noon. He Yi did not have time to eat in Huaxiyuan, so she rushed back to Fuxing.


    When she finished her work and stretched, she received a call from Ken.


    ¡°Miss he, have you had lunch?¡±Ken asked with concern.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I have already had lunch.¡±Because Ken was responsible for the treatment of the two elders of the Yi family, they usually had lunch in Huaxiyuan.

 Chapter 176 - Just like you

    <h4>Chapter 176: Just like you</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work for the day, and there¡¯s nothing going on in theb for the time being!¡±Ken suggested enthusiastically. ¡°Is it convenient for us toe out and have a cup of coffee together?¡±


    Ken had invited he yi several times to have a cup of coffee, but he had no choice but to decline because he was too busy. At this time, he happened to finish his work, so he readily agreed. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve been thinking of treating you to a meal to thank you!¡±


    ¡°My Treat!¡±Ken couldn¡¯t help but express his joy when he heard he yi agree. ¡°I¡¯m a man! A man should pay the bill!¡±


    He Yi smiled and didn¡¯t fight with him. ¡°Okay! My Treat, you pay the bill!¡±


    *


    The autumn afternoon sun was particrly warm and bright. Sitting in the bright and clean cafe, listening to the violinist¡¯s melodious solo, the atmosphere was particrly romantic.


    ¡°This ce is not bad!¡±He Yi could not help but praise.


    ¡°I like this ce very much! The environment and atmosphere are very good, but...¡±Ken said until here, it seemed a little sad. ¡°No one apanied me here!¡±


    He Yi was startled, and asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡±


    After knowing Ken for so long, she had never seen him apanied by a friend of the opposite sex, and she had never heard him talk about a girlfriend.


    Ken shook his head and did not say anything else.


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You must have been too busy with work and neglected your personal problems!¡±For some reason, although he yi was only one year older than ken, she always felt that he was just like Yi Ziqiao, a teenager under the age of twenty, what matters did she need to take care of and worry about. ¡°Let me introduce you to someone!¡±


    Ken did not seem to be very interested. ¡°I spend all day in theboratory, or I¡¯m busy with medical research. I don¡¯t have extra time to fall in love. I don¡¯t want to dy the girl!¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have to fall in love and get married!¡±He Yi could not help but shake her head. She felt that Ken¡¯s idea was too strange. ¡°I know that you have extraordinary achievements in biological gics, but you can¡¯t dy love and marriage just because of that! ¡°The girl I introduced to you is very beautiful and sensible. She is definitely not the kind of willful woman who likes to be a constant stream of things!¡±


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s words, Ken seemed to be somewhat moved. ¡°I... AM really not very good at coaxing girls to be happy!¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    He Yi nodded. ¡°I can see that. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been alone until now!¡±


    Ken was definitely a man who was outstanding in all aspects. He had been single until now, and his love life depended on his strength! It was because he was not romantic and was not good at flirting that he was left alone until now.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re like Miss He!¡±Ken made his request. ¡°Beautiful, elegant, generous, sensible, and smart...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±He Yi could not help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise me like that. I¡¯m going to float!¡±


    Being ttered by such a beautiful man, it was easy to float without a certain level of self-control.


    Ken smiled slightly, stunning he yi ¡ª too beautiful!


    It was difficult to describe a man with the word ¡°Beautiful¡±. But looking at Ken, he Yi really couldn¡¯t think of any other words.


    ¡°Ken, you are a very handsome boy. To be honest, up until now, I have never seen a boy who is more beautiful than you!¡±He Yi hesitated slightly and asked, ¡°Do you have any special requirements for a girl¡¯s appearance?¡±


    She wanted to introduce ji Shanshan to him. However, Ji Shanshan¡¯s beauty paled inparison to Ken¡¯s. There were very few girls who were more beautiful than Ken.


    Ken shook his head and answered seriously. ¡°As long as they¡¯re as beautiful as you are, I¡¯ll like them!¡±


    He Yi did not know how to answer. At this moment, she heard a fierce argument break out in the next room. In that chaotic sound, there was actually he Yi¡¯s familiar voice.


    ¡±... Ziqiao is my boyfriend! Where did this vixene from? She¡¯s also trying to snatch my man!¡±This sharp voice should be Fang Yuan¡¯s.


    .


    He Yi could not help but stare in astonishment. She had not expected that Fang Yuan and Yi Ziqiao would be in the next room. Moreover, from the meaning in Fang Yuan¡¯s words, it seemed that she had another love rival.


    ¡°Is She Ziqiao¡¯s girlfriend? He should be the one to admit it!¡±A gentle and charming voice retorted unhurriedly. ¡°How can she be so Shameless? She¡¯s so eager to im to be someone else¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±Fang Yuan¡¯s voice was about to explode. ¡°Ziqiao, do you think I¡¯m your girlfriend? !¡±


    Then, she heard Yi Ziqiao¡¯s clear denial. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Ha, did you hear that? !¡±The seductive woman¡¯s voice was a little smug. ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Slut! Slut! Vixen!¡±Fang Yuan flew into a rage and said to Chu Chu, ¡°Call someone over. I¡¯m going to smash this shameless person to pieces!¡±


    He Yi knew that Chu Chu was definitely at the scene.


    Chu Chu¡¯s voice was a little hesitant as she reminded fang yuan softly. ¡°We have other uses for those people. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of!¡±Fang Yuan did not care at all. ¡°After we finish dealing with this little slut, it won¡¯t be toote for us to deal with He Yi!¡±

 Chapter 177 - 58 wronged! 1

    <h4>Chapter 177: 58 wronged! 1</h4>


    ¡°After we finish dealing with this little slut, it won¡¯t be toote for us to deal with He Yi!¡±


    When he yi heard this, she knew that the people fang yuan and Chu Chu had prepared were going to deal with her! She did not expect the two of them to be so persistent that they did not forget to plot against her in the dark.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Chu Chu could not help but wail. ¡°Why do you say everything!¡±


    Only then did fang yuan realize that she had be muddle-headed from anger. She had actually said something that she wanted to deal with He Yi in front of Yi Ziqiao. However, the words that she had said were like water that had been sshed out, and she could no longer take them back. She might as well admit it, but she cleverly took the opportunity to intimidate Yi Ziqiao once again. ¡°I just don¡¯t like that B * tch he yi. It¡¯s her fault for always seducing you!¡±


    ¡°Sister he is my second sister-inw!¡±Yi Ziqiao could not take it anymore and said angrily, ¡°Who cares which woman I talk to, Eat, and date! Let me tell you, ire is my girlfriend. I hope you won¡¯t Pester Me in the future!¡±


    He Yi frowned slightly. She could tell that in order to get rid of Fang Yuan¡¯s pestering, Yi Ziqiao had rushed into a romantic rtionship with that girl called ire. But could a hasty decision under such circumstances lead to a happy rtionship?


    ¡°Ah!¡±Fang Yuan did not expect Yi Ziqiao to push him into the arms of another woman instead. He had actually confirmed his rtionship with ire in public. This made her think of her eldest brother, Fang Yu, and Wei Jiameng. It was also because her family members were pressuring her that she had publicly admitted her rtionship with Wei Jiameng. It waspletely out of spite. ¡°Ziqiao, I know that you are deliberately trying to anger me and that you are not speaking the truth! You have only known this vixen for half a day. How can you let her be your girlfriend? We have known each other for three years...¡±


    ¡°I am not familiar with you at all!¡±Yi Ziqiao had no good impression of Fang Yuan at all and avoided her as much as possible. ¡°I feel that ire suits me very well. She is gentle and beautiful. If she is willing to be my girlfriend, it would be my honor!¡±


    He Yi was rather curious about what kind of girl ire was! After arguing for a long time, she still did not hear her voice!


    Perhaps it was because of ire¡¯s low profile and gentleness that made Yi Ziqiao make up her mind to be in a rtionship with her.


    However, it was indeed a little rushed to be in a rtionship after meeting for half a day.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing! Stop It!¡±Yi Ziqiao cried out in shock. Following that, there was the sound of tes and cutlery being smashed, as well as the sound of tables and chairs being knocked around.


    He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. Based on her understanding of the third princess of Cloud City¡¯s way of doing things, she reckoned that they had made a move again!


    ¡°Yi Ziqiao!¡±Fang Yuan cried out in grief and indignation. ¡°You actually helped her...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. I Won¡¯t allow you to bully you!¡±Yi Ziqiao was much more reliable and tougher than Fang Yu when it came to protecting his girlfriend.


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±Fang Yuan could not get anything out of him, so she cried and went all out. ¡°Wait for me. I Won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    With that, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching and disappearing.


    He Yi let out a light breath and said to Ken, who was silent, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±


    Ken seemed to be a little hesitant. ¡°Third young master Yi¡¯s new and old lovers are fighting over jealousy. At this time... you should avoid suspicion!¡±


    He Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Ziqiao is my friend. I Can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing! He has a girlfriend. At the very least, I have to give him a hand!¡±


    *


    .


    When he yi saw ire for the first time, she was instantly stunned. Her exquisite and perfect facial features, slender and perfect body proportions, and elegant temperament could not be found any ws.


    There was actually such a perfect person in the world. If there was anyone who could bepared to ire, it would be Ken.


    ¡°Finally, there¡¯s someone who canpete with you in beauty!¡±He Yi pushed Ken and said with a smile.


    Ken nced at ire indifferently. His expression was indifferent, and his gaze did not reveal the slightest hint of surprise. It was as if this peerless beauty before him was no different from a passerby.


    Yi Ziqiao patiently exined to ire, ¡°Just now, I said that you were my girlfriend because I wanted to anger fang yuan away! I was afraid that she would continue to pester me. I saw that she even wanted to hit you!¡±


    ire asked in disappointment, ¡°So you don¡¯t really want me to be your girlfriend!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao could not help but stare wide-eyed. ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for half a day!¡±


    He had only said those words out of anger to anger fang yuan away. He did not expect that this beautiful girl in front of him would actually believe him! She was so innocent. Could it be that this beautiful girl had never been in a rtionship before?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Since you publicly announced that I am your girlfriend, I am your girlfriend!¡±Chaire generously took the initiative to hold Yi Ziqiao¡¯s arm and greeted he yi sweetly, ¡°Second sister-inw!¡±

 Chapter 178 - 58 wronged! 2

    <h4>Chapter 178: 58 wronged! 2</h4>


    For some reason, he Yi felt that this girl seemed to be somewhat wary of her. Could it be that Cire was also worried that she would snatch Yi Ziqiao away?


    ¡°The dining table here is smashed into a mess. Let¡¯s Go Eat in the private room next door!¡±He Yi suggested.


    This proposal was agreed by everyone. Therefore, they took their own things to the private room next door to eat, and let the waiter clean up the mess on the table.


    *


    The four of them sat down again, ordered their food, and began to chat.


    ire was extremely beautiful. She had an extremely high degree of education, an extremely strong memory, and a great sense of eloquence. She was a typicalbination of beauty and wisdom.


    Looking at the perfect ire, he yi could not help but look at Ken again. She did not know why, but she felt that the two people in front of her actually had some simrities, just like... siblings born from the same mother.


    They did not look alike, but the advantages they had were extremely simr. Perfect appearance, perfect body, super high education, super memory, urate judgment, extraordinary eloquence and keen observation..


    In short, they were both super perfect people.


    ¡°Ziqiao, congrattions on finding such a perfect girlfriend!¡±He Yi praised from the bottom of her heart. Although she felt that ire and Ken were morepatible, it was not easy to say such words.


    Yi Ziqiao¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°ire and I just got to know each other. I said that she¡¯s my girlfriend just to get rid of Fang Yuan. She¡¯s too annoying!¡±


    Seeing that Yi Ziqiao repeatedly denied it, ire did not force her. ¡°Alright then, Let¡¯s start as friends first. When you think that I can be your girlfriend, we can decide on a rtionship!¡±


    The girl was so sensible that Yi Ziqiao was even more embarrassed. ¡°ire, you¡¯re a very beautiful girl. It¡¯s an honor to have a girlfriend like you, but... I do need some time,¡±he said and nced at he yi.


    He Yi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°You have to hurry up with such a good girl! Just now, I told Ken that I was going to introduce him to a girlfriend! If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m going to be a matchmaker to set them up!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Ken¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines, showing his resistance. ¡°You¡¯re really messing with the lovebirds!¡±


    PLease reading on Mybo x n o vel.


    At the same time, ire also showed a disapproving expression, which made he yi a little puzzled. Did these two perfect people not have chemistry with each other?


    Perhaps fate was such a wonderful thing! It was fate to meet one moment earlier, but if they met one momentter, there would be no more chemistry.


    The four young men and women naturally had a lot to talk about. ire was also a foreigner, but she had temporarilye to the country to look for something for her father. As for what it was, she did not say.


    At this moment, Ken smiled and said to he yi, ¡°That day, baby said that your family had a family heirloom, but I still don¡¯t know what it is!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You still remember this!¡±


    She thought that it was just a casual remark by the baby. How could the child¡¯s words be taken seriously! She didn¡¯t expect Ken to still think about it and keep it in his heart. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Of course!¡±Ken said seriously, ¡°That day, I visited Old Master Yi¡¯s study and it was an eye-opener. I thought that there must be some finale treasure, but I haven¡¯t seen it yet!¡±


    .


    He Yi coughed lightly and said, ¡°If the Yi family really has a heirloom treasure, Ziqiao should know about it!¡±As she said that, she turned to ask Yi Ziqiao. ¡°Ziqiao, think carefully. What treasure does grandfather usually have that he loves!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao thought for a moment in a daze and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    He Yi knew that he had been wandering outside since he was young. Not long after he returned to the Yi family, he was sent abroad. He probably did not know as much about the Yi family as she did. Thus, he said to Ken, who had an expectant look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and help you ask! If there really is a family heirloom, I can invite you to visit it for free!¡±


    Ken had been waiting for this sentence from her. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! Please!¡±


    *


    After lunch, he Yi was ready to return to Fuxing. Yi Ziqiao insisted on apanying her back.


    ¡°You should send Miss ire Home!¡±He Yi could not help but sigh at Yi Ziqiao¡¯s Eq. ¡°I can¡¯t leave such an opportunity to Ken!¡±


    Looking at ire¡¯s expectant eyes, Yi Ziqiao shook her head firmly. ¡°ire and I are just ordinary friends at the moment, but you are my second sister-inw. Of course, I should send you first! When ire and I develop into a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship, I will naturally send her first!¡±


    ire said dejectedly and sensibly, ¡°I can take a taxi back or take a ride with this handsome man!¡±

 Chapter 179 - 58 wronged! 3

    <h4>Chapter 179: 58 wronged! 3</h4>


    When he heard that there was a beautiful woman hitching a ride, Ken not only did not show his face, he even frowned. It seemed that he was not very weing of her.


    He Yi saw the clear sky in broad daylight. No matter if ire hitched a ride or took a taxi, there were no hidden safety problems. Her time was extremely precious. She had been out for more than half a day, so she really could not afford to waste it. She nodded and said, ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    He Yi got into the car. Yi Ziqiao quickly got into the passenger seat and even made a face at Ken.


    Ken was a little resentful, so he could only wave goodbye to he yi.


    When the car drove away, Ken was still looking in the direction where the car had disappeared, deep in thought.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±ire walked over, her tone a little harsh. ¡°You¡¯re so reluctant to part with her, don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯ve fallen for this lowly human!¡±


    Ken, who was originally silent, suddenly turned around, his handsome eyes filled with anger. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like to hear things like lowly high-level people! Only you think that being superior can make you feel good about yourself!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±ire was a little surprised. ¡°Ken, we¡¯re different from them! We¡¯re several times better than them in every aspect. They can¡¯tpare to high-level superhumans like us at all!¡±


    ¡°Shut Up!¡±Ken suppressed his impulse and his face turned a little green. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Professor Give You a mission? ! Hurry up and go, you don¡¯t have to interfere in my affairs!¡±


    Seeing Ken leave without looking back, ire shouted indignantly. ¡°I will definitely be able to take down third young master Yi! If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and See!¡±


    Ken stopped in his tracks and did not turn back. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Third Young Master Yi likes he yi!¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡±ireughed maniacally. ¡°Is a lowly human qualified topete with me? I will destroy her in a minute!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±Ken finally turned back, but he warned her sternly, ¡°Before Iplete my mission, if you dare to touch he yi, I will send you back to theboratory to be remade!¡±


    ......


    *


    He Yi turned on the music, and the soothing sound of the piano rang out, washing away the restlessness in her heart.


    She liked music, especially the piano. But... she couldn¡¯t help but look at her crippled thumb. She couldn¡¯t y the piano again in this lifetime!


    ¡°Sister he,¡±Yi Ziqiao mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I was wronged!¡±


    He Yi almost missed the steering cover. She steadied herself and found a ce to stop the car. Then she turned her gaze to Yi Ziqiao beside her. ¡°Are you saying that the incident that happened three years ago when you were sent abroad was wrongly used?¡±


    Three years ago, what exactly did Yi Ziqiao do that made the elders of the Yi family furious? They immediately sent him abroad and retrained him in a military-run school for three years,pletely isted from the world. Obviously, they thought that Yi Ziqiao had intolerable bad habits and needed to be reeducated.


    Yi Liangze had said that Ziqiao had made a mistake that all men would make. He Yi guessed that she must have fallen in love with some girl and had done something drastic, or ruined her innocence, or got into trouble because of jealousy.


    No matter what, it was not a glorious thing. Therefore, he Yi had never taken the initiative to ask.


    At this time, Yi Ziqiao was willing to tell her everything.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force her! It was her...¡±Yi Ziqiao¡¯s handsome face turned red, and at the same time, tears of grievance welled up in her eyes. ¡°She was the one who provoked me! I drank too much that day...¡±


    The corner of He Yi¡¯s eyes twitched, and she asked sharply, ¡°When was that day? And who was that girl?¡±


    *


    Who would have thought that the third young master of the Yi family was an orphan who grew up in a welfare institute!


    When he was four years old, Yi Ziqiao went missing. His mother, Guo Yun, was so traumatized that she became crazy. When she saw the child, she thought it was her son and kept snatching it. In the end, the Yi family had to send her to the hospital for treatment.


    That winter, Guo Yun could not bear the shock of losing her beloved son andmitted suicide by jumping off a building!


    The Yi family had tried to find Yi Ziqiao, but they never thought that he would go to a welfare home and grow up there until he was fifteen years old.


    Such a child returning to the Yi family would definitely be out of ce. He had no higher education, had not been influenced by the morality of the military family, and perhaps even had some of the bad habits and darkness of an orphan.


    Therefore, just a year after returning to the Yi family, he was exposed to the scandal of raping a sixteen-year-old girl in the prime of her life!


    This matter was very serious, and the elders of the Yi family were furious, unable to forgive Yi Ziqiao¡¯s absurdity. They thought that he had been living in exile since he was young, and that hecked the upbringing to do such a beast-like thing.


    Therefore, after a discussion, the whole family made a unanimous decision to send him to a military chemistry school abroad for three years.


    After three years, the reborn Yi Ziqiao finally returned! But he said that what happened back then was wronged!

 Chapter 180 - 59 fatal carelessness 1

    <h4>Chapter 180: 59 fatal carelessness 1</h4>


    After the incident, Yi Ziqiao hadined about his grievance countless times, but no one would listen.


    The crying girl and her innocence were all irrefutable matters. As for whether she was willing or forced at that time, there were no witnesses at the scene, and there was no video data, so there was no way to verify it.


    Yi Ziqiao had to bear the me, and he had to bear it no matter what. Then, the girl went to have an abortion, which confirmed his inexcusable evidence. The elders of the Yi family were heartbroken, and they med themselves for not taking good care of Yi Ziqiao, which caused him to be lost and left behind. Hisck of upbringing had caused a disaster.


    As a result, Yi Ziqiao was sent abroad to further his studies. In name, it was a punishment, but in fact, it also contained the expectations of the elders for him.


    However, Yi Ziqiao still held a grudge against the past. He always thought that he had been wronged.


    He Yi asked in detail what happened to Yi Ziqiao that day. After listening to it, she felt that the story was actually very simr to hers. It was the same drinking, the same drunken promiscuity... the difference was that she was a woman, and he was a man. This kind of thing was originally easy to believe that a girl would be at a disadvantage.


    Was the girl willing or forced? There was no way to prove it. But Yi Ziqiao insisted that she didn¡¯t refuse at that time, and even deliberately flirted with him.


    ¡°Sister He, do you believe me?¡±Yi Ziqiao asked in a low voice, his eyes full of expectation.


    ¡°I believe you!¡±He Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, her clear eyes were clear and cold. ¡°You have been schemed against!¡±


    *


    When Su Yuzhi saw that Yi Xianzong had returned, she quickly went up to him and took his jacket off. She helped him hang it up and then personally brought him some tea.


    Yi Xianzong took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ziqiao?¡±


    ¡°She went out with Fang Yuan!¡±Su Yuzhi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Young people can just y together!¡±


    ......


    ¡°That Fang family girl¡¯s life is tied up in awsuit...¡±Yi Xianzong immediately frowned, expressing his disapproval. ¡°Tell Ziqiao, it¡¯s best to stay away from the Fang family¡¯s Girl!¡±


    ¡°You have to tell him that! As his stepmother, how can I get involved in his dating affairs!¡±Su yuzhi sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say these words, I don¡¯t dare to say anything else!¡±


    Yi Xianzong was a little displeased. ¡°Although Ziqiao isn¡¯t your biological son, you¡¯re his elder. If you find anything inappropriate in his words and actions, you have to constantly give him advice. How can you say such things as an outsider! ?¡±! ¡°He has made unforgivable mistakes in the past. Now that he has just returned, he is entangled with a girl again. Be careful not to repeat the same mistake!¡±


    ¡°Hubby is right. I will be more careful in the future!¡±Su Yuzhi spoke of the two elders¡¯physical condition that had improved greatly in recent days. She praised Ken¡¯s excellent medical skills. ¡°As expected of doctor Dong¡¯s favorite disciple. It is really a miraculous rejuvenation! The spirits of the old man and the olddy are getting better and better!¡±


    Yi Xianzong was overjoyed, he said, ¡°Doctor Dong¡¯s medical skills are well-known throughout the world. It¡¯s rumored that he can bring back the dead and rejuvenate people! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. However, the physical condition of the old master and Old Madam has obviously improved. This is the hard truth!¡±


    Taking advantage of Yi Xianzong¡¯s happiness, su yuzhi continued, ¡°I see that the spirits of the two old people are good. On one hand, it¡¯s because of the doctor¡¯s superb medical skills. On the other hand, it¡¯s also because they have many children and grandchildren. Chenghuan¡¯s children!¡±


    Because of the treatment, he Yi and Yi Liangze returned to Huaxi garden almost every day to apany the treatment process. On the other hand, Yi Ziqiao¡¯s return made the old man happy.


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±Yi Xianzong nodded unconsciously. ¡°With a big family gathered together, it¡¯s lively and lively. If the old man is happy, his illness will naturally heal faster!¡±


    Seeing that it was time, su yuzhi suggested, ¡°I know that the children are all busy and don¡¯t have much time during the day. Try to gather at home for dinner at night! Every day is lively and lively. The old man is even happier!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Yi Xianzong immediately nodded and said, ¡°This idea is not bad. I¡¯ll discuss it with Big Brother!¡±


    Su Yuzhi smiled in agreement on the surface, but secretly she was very disdainful ¡ª she had to discuss such a small matter with Yi Jingye. It would be good if she could have a little bit of her own opinion!


    *


    ¡°I believe that you have been schemed against!¡±


    When he yi said these decisive words, Yi Ziqiao could not help but cry. She still believed in him and never doubted him! She knew him better than his so-called family!


    ¡°Sister he, thank you!¡±Yi Ziqiao couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°Thank you for believing in me!¡±


    He Yi gently patted Yi Ziqiao¡¯s shoulder tofort him, but she couldn¡¯t tell him how she felt. She could only remind him, ¡°You should think about who schemed against you!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Fatal Carelessness 2

    <h4>Chapter 181: Fatal Carelessness 2</h4>


    Everything has a cause! She still couldn¡¯t figure out Wang Han¡¯s motive for scheming against her. And Yi Ziqiao was schemed against by someone, who did it, and what was that person¡¯s motive.


    ¡°What benefits do scheming against you bring to those people?¡±He Yi slowly guided him to seek the answer and the truth. ¡°For example, if you are disliked by the elders of the Yi family, which people will benefit from it?¡±


    Yi Ziqiao was stunned. He suddenly understood, but he did not dare to believe it.


    He Yi said coldly, ¡°People¡¯s hearts are vicious. You must guard against them! You have been the scapegoat for so long. You should consider who is the one who put the me on you!¡±


    ¡°Whose interests can I affect when I return to the Yi Family!¡±Yi Ziqiao took a deep breath. ¡°With an additional person to divide the family assets, second brother and Yang Yang will have an additionalpetitor! ¡°I¡¯ve touched their interests. Yang Yang is still young and doesn¡¯t know so much. Auntie Su is a woman. I believe she doesn¡¯t have such great abilities and methods!¡±


    He Yi widened her clear eyes. She never thought that Yi Ziqiao would actually suspect Yi Liangze. ¡°Ziqiao, you actually suspect your second brother!¡±


    Seeing he yi¡¯s incredulous expression, Yi Ziqiao¡¯s expression turned cold and hard. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either! But from the motive, he¡¯s the biggest suspect!¡±


    *


    After returning to Fuxing, he Yi¡¯s mood was somewhat chaotic.


    She originally wanted to remind Yi Ziqiao to be careful of Su Yuzhi, but she didn¡¯t expect him to suspect Yi Liangze.


    It was because he yi was Yi Liangze¡¯s wife that she had no position to speak up for him.


    He Yi was thinking about how to eliminate Yi Ziqiao¡¯s misunderstanding of Yi Liangze when her phone rang. She took it and saw that it was detective Eugene¡¯s number. She could not help but perk up. There must be new news.


    ¡°Hello, Miss He!¡±As usual, Detective Eugene did not visit the temple for no reason. This new report was even more shocking. ¡°I found out that young master Yi did something very important before he went missing!¡±


    ......


    He Yi was shocked when she heard that. She immediately threw the depression from before to the back of her mind and quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi identally entered an abandoned military base when he was on a mission. It was rumored that that ce was built during the chaotic war between warlords in the 1930s. There was arge amount of military supplies stored inside. Young Master Yi reported this matter, but did not receive any reply. After that, he mysteriously disappeared!¡±


    He Yi almost jumped up in shock when she heard that, and she almost could not hold the phone in her hand. ¡°Such an important matter... are you mistaken? !¡±


    This clue was too important! Why had she never heard Yi Liangze mention it before


    ¡°You must be joking! How could you get such an important thing wrong!¡±Eugene patted her chest and promised. ¡°I checked it a few times and only told you after I confirmed that the information was correct!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart jumped and she said, ¡°Fax me the information. Remember to keep this matter absolutely confidential!¡±


    ¡°Keeping it confidential is our basic ethics as detectives!¡±Eugene quickly said. ¡°Miss he, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t leak any information!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he yi bade farewell to Yi Ziqiao and rushed back to Fuxing. She went into her office and opened the fax machine to receive the fax from Eugene.


    She got the information of the fax and read it a few times. After confirming that it was not groundless, she picked up the phone and called Yi Liangze. ¡°Come over, I have something important to tell you!¡±


    *


    Even though Yi Liangze was very busy, he still rushed over as soon as he received a call from he yi.


    Since he knew her until now, he knew her character very well. If it were not for something important happening, she would never have asked him to rush over without saying anything!


    Something very important must have happened, so serious that it surpassed everything they were currently busy with.


    Yi Liangze rushed to Fuxing in time with anxiety and questions. When he pushed open the door of the CEO¡¯s office in a hurry and saw he yi sitting in front of theputer desk, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    No matter what happened, as long as she was safe and sound, he would be relieved.


    He Yi¡¯s expression was very solemn. When he saw Yi Liangze, he waved at him. ¡°Come and take a look!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not have the time to ask any more questions. He quickly walked forward and took the information he yi handed to him.


    At the beginning, he was still puzzled. When he skimmed through it, he could not help but be extremely shocked. His gaze moved from the information to He Yi¡¯s face.

 Chapter 182 - Fatal Oversight 3

    <h4>Chapter 182: Fatal Oversight 3</h4>


    He Yi had been carefully observing Yi Liangze¡¯s expression. She was sure that when he first saw the information, his shock was no less than hers. She was sure that he did not know about this beforehand.


    This made he yi even more shocked. Why did Yi Liangze not know about something that Eugene could find out about? Wasn¡¯t this too surreal! There was still something wrong with this information.


    Before he yiyi could figure it out, he heard Yi Liangze ask in surprise, ¡°Where did this informatione from?¡±


    He Yiyi steadied his mind and told the truth. ¡°I was afraid that Qin Weixian would be in trouble, so I found another detective agency to investigate everything that happened before Big Brother went missing! After investigating, detective you sent this over!¡±


    Yi Liangze was equally tender on the outside. He steadied his mind and immediately called Qin Weixian. ¡°Get your ass over here! Hurry Up!¡±


    *


    More than ten minutester, Qin Weixian appeared in front of He Yi and Yi Liangze with sweat all over his forehead. He asked in panic, ¡°What happened? !¡±


    Having been by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for so many years, Yi Liangze had always been calm and dignified in his impression. He had never lost hisposure like this before. Qin Weixian didn¡¯t know what wrong he had done to make Yi Liangze so angry.


    ¡°You still have the face to ask me!¡±Yi Liangze threw the information in his hand at Qin Weixian and shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you found this thing? !¡±


    If Qin Weixian dared to say that he hadn¡¯t found it, he would immediately tell him to get lost. The Miho Detective Agency also needed a new leader.


    Qin Weixian had never found anything that Eugene could find. Then, this useless guy could scram!


    Qin Weixian was in a sorry state. Under Yi Liangze¡¯s thunderous anger, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything in defense. He quickly squatted down to pick up the information. But when his eyes touched the content of the information, he was also stunned. He quickly grabbed a piece of information and skimmed through it at a speed of ten lines.


    After he finished browsing through all the information, he raised his head and mumbled, ¡°Where did this informatione from?¡±


    ......


    ¡°You¡¯ve never found it?¡±Yi Liangze asked sternly.


    ¡°I...¡±Qin Weixianposed himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ve handed all the information I found to you!¡±


    Qin Weixian was responsible for collecting and investigating information, but he was not responsible for analyzing it. He handed over all the information he had collected to Yi Liangze and let him discuss it with Yu Shujun. All these years, he had been living like this!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Qin Weixian muttered to himself. ¡°If this information is true, there¡¯s no reason for other detectives to be able to find it. We can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me? !¡±Yi Liangze was furious.


    ¡°Young master... I. . .¡±Qin Weixian immediately sweated profusely and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to look into it now!¡±


    The information collected by Detective Mi Hao not only had to be reported to Yi Liangze, but also had to be stored on the hard drive. From time to time, he would flip through it to analyze it. Qin Weixian and Yi Liangze had never seen this information, which undoubtedly meant that neither of them had received this information.


    The matter was too strange. However, it wasn¡¯t aplicated matter to figure out the reason.


    After a few calls, Qin Weixian found the answer. ¡°This information was sent a few years ago! However... director Yu intercepted it and said that she wanted to hand it over to you personally!¡±


    Actually, there were many secret information that even Qin Weixian didn¡¯t have ess to. They were usually sealed and handed over to Yi Liangze or Yu Shujun.


    It was because this document was too precious and important that it was specially encrypted and sealed when it was sent over. Qin Weixian did not dare to read it first and was prepared to hand it over to Yi Liangze first.


    He did not expect Yu Shujun toe. She said that she could hand it over to him personally.


    Then, Yi Liangze received another document! And this important piece of information disappeared!


    After so many years, not to mention Yi Liangze, even Qin Weixian hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    Looking at each other, Yi Liangze suddenly didn¡¯t know if he was angry orughing. Such a simple trick, but he was actually deceived for so many years without the slightest suspicion.


    This was the huge loophole and negligence that resulted from trusting a person to the extreme!


    Every time he sent top-secret information, sometimes he received it first, and sometimes she received it first. For so many years, she had never intercepted or missed any other information, so he was extremely relieved that it was stable. However, he never expected that the only piece of information she intercepted was so important.


    It was like removing a lighthouse that pointed the way. The ship could not make out the direction at all. They walked blindly and could not find the port of return no matter how hard they tried.


    He Yi saw Yi Liangze¡¯s face turn from white to green, then from green to green... She knew that he was extremely angry and regretful at the moment.


    Extreme Trust was exchanged for the most fatal blow at the most critical moment! This blow directly blocked the most important passage to find Yi Jiahao, making Yi Liangze¡¯s path of family search for so many years hesitate.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Shujun?¡±Yi Liangze spat out a few words from between his teeth. ¡°Bring her to me!¡±

 Chapter 183 - 60 to accompany you 1

    <h4>Chapter 183: 60 to apany you 1</h4>


    Yi Liangze ordered someone to bring Yu Shujun, who had been recuperating in the hospital, over. He wanted to ask her a question.


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly. She had endured Yu Shujun for so long. Today was the day to end it.


    Yi liangze only treated Yu Shujun differently because she was his big brother¡¯s girlfriend. Not only did she cause his big brother to lose a child and be infertile for life, but she also kept his big brother¡¯s virginity for many years.


    Because of this, Yi Liangze repeatedly forgave Yu Shujun for all her mistakes, gave her a lot of tolerance and privileges, and ced a lot of trust and importance on her.


    One day, he realized that her deep love for his big brother was just a smokescreen. It was just an illusion. It turned out that all her actions had other motives, even malice, then she would be worthless in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart.


    Of course, the premise was that Yi Liangze himself did not have any feelings for Yu Shujun. If they had been together for so many years and he also had other feelings for Yu Shujun, it was unknown how he would handle it.


    He Yi waited patiently for the answer. She looked calm, but her hands were slightly closed and clenched.


    *


    Qi Lin rushed into the ward in a panic. Yu Shujun was staring at a French parasol tree outside the window in a daze. Seeing Qi Lin rush in in such a panic, and the expression on his face was no longer the same as usual, her heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. She instinctively felt that something bad was about to happen.


    ¡°Not good!¡±Qi Lin shouted, ¡°Young master, get someone to bring you there immediately! Go to young Madam¡¯s Leather Factory!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes widened and she asked, ¡°What happened? !¡±


    ¡°You should be the one asking!¡±Qi Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he asked anxiously, ¡°What Kind of disaster did you cause? !¡±


    In his impression, Yi Liangze had always treated Yu Shujun differently. He was very polite and patient. This time, he had given such a hasty order to bring her to the leather factory without any dy. He did not even ask about Yu Shujun¡¯s health. It was obvious that something serious had happened. It was so serious that Yi Liangze was furious. He had no time to care about Yu Shujun¡¯s physical condition.


    ......


    Yu Shujun rolled her eyes. At the same time, she quickly went through the things she had done in her mind. Since Yi Liangze had such a reaction, it meant that he must have discovered something very serious.


    In particr, he had someone bring her to Fu Xing Leather Factory. That was he Yi¡¯s ce. He Yi must have said something in front of him!


    Yu Shujun immediately made a decision and said, ¡°Quickly send me away!¡±


    Qi Lin was stunned. He hade to find her in such a hurry because he wanted to save her. But she had said it before him! She had not even considered how he would face Yi Liangyi if he sent her away.


    However, he did not want her to take the risk.


    Taking a deep breath, a bitter smile curled up on Qi Lin¡¯s lips. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll Leave Now!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze read the information a few times, and the more he read, the more suspicious he became.


    ¡°Since Big Brother made such a major discovery and reported it to the military, why didn¡¯t he receive any feedback?¡±


    ¡°If someone intercepted the report, who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Where did Big Brother Go? was he kidnapped? Or murdered!¡±


    He Yi looked at the agitated yi liangze and felt very ufortable. She sighed softly, stood up and slowly walked to his side, then stretched out her arms to hug him gently.


    ¡°Hubby, calm down!¡±He Yi¡¯s voice was not loud, and she did not hug him too hard, but she could calm him down.


    Yi Liangze stood still because his wife was hugging him. She pressed her lips gently against the back of his neck and kissed him. ¡°Now that we finally know the truth about Big Brother¡¯s disappearance, we should be able to find the murderer more easily. At this time, we should be calmer. We Can¡¯t lose ourposure!¡±


    It would be chaotic if they were concerned. Yi Liangze took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯m really useless!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for he yi re-investigating this matter, he would still be in the dark. Thinking of this, he even wanted to kill Yu Shujun.


    ¡°Have you sent her over? !¡±Yi Liangze opened his eyes and shouted anxiously.


    Qin Weixian quickly sent someone to ask, but the result was unexpected.


    ¡°Young, Young Master!¡±Qin Weixian clearly knew that this bad news would only add fuel to the fire, but he could only force himself to continue. ¡°I just received news that director... Director Yu... is missing!¡±

 Chapter 184 - 60 to accompany you 2

    <h4>Chapter 184: 60 to apany you 2</h4>


    *


    Yi Liangze had the urge to kill someone! Hence, he asked someone to bring Qi Lin over.


    The pistol was loaded and the ck muzzle was pointed at Qi Lin. Yi liangze hissed, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over Yu Shujun today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Qi Lin lowered his head and epted his fate listlessly. ¡°I was the one who let her go, but I really don¡¯t know where she went! If young master wants to kill me, I have no objections!¡±


    ¡°Qi Lin! You have guts!¡±Yi Liangze was furious and really fired. The bullet hit Qi Lin¡¯s left knee.


    ¡°Thud!¡±Qi Lin knelt on the ground, his whole body trembling from the pain.


    This shot crippled his left leg.


    Yi Liangze opened his bloodthirsty eyes and roared, ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you? ! Qi Lin, you really F * cking disappoint me!¡±


    Qi Lin covered his bleeding knee with one hand and forced himself to raise his head. His face was contorted and trembling from the intense pain. ¡°Young master, I Deserve This!¡±


    ¡°Before you die, you have to tell me Yu Shujun¡¯s whereabouts!¡±Yi Liangze roared. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡±Qi Lin still did not change his words. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see her punished by you, so I sent her away! As for where she went, I don¡¯t know! Even if you shoot me now, I still don¡¯t know!¡±


    Yi Liangze was about to shoot again when he yi held his wrist and advised, ¡°Qi Lin is in the wrong, and he is also in the right!¡±


    He turned to look at her and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re pleading on his behalf!¡±


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m not pleading!¡±He Yi shook her head, ¡°He was in love with Yu Shujun. He saved her for love. ¡°He had the chance to escape with her, but he stayed because of loyalty! ¡°He was willing to sacrifice his life to repay your trust for love. The punishment you gave him is Enough!¡±


    Yi Liangze threw his pistol away and said coldly, ¡°What do you think we should do? !¡±


    The incident happened so suddenly that he was caught off guard and was forced into a passive position. Now that Yu Shujun had escaped and Qi Lin refused to confess, he couldn¡¯t think of any more effective method other than to kill Qi Lin. On the contrary, he Yi had been observing the situation quietly. Since she had spoken, there must be a solution.


    Yi Liangze now had a whole new level of respect for he Yi¡¯s ability to handle things. He even admired her. These words were not out of spite, but did indeed have the intention of asking her for advice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to send Qi Lin to the hospital first!¡±He Yi looked at Qi Lin¡¯s grateful gaze and directly made the decision on Yi Liangze¡¯s behalf. ¡°Brother Qin, send someone to send him over!¡±


    Qin Weixian hurriedly instructed his men to do as he was told. Of course, he also sneaked a nce at Yi Liangze. Since he didn¡¯t see any objection, he probably acquiesced.


    Now, he Yi¡¯s status by Yi Liangze¡¯s side was getting higher and higher, even surpassing the former Yu Shujun. This was because the former Yu Shujun, no matter how powerful she was, didn¡¯t dare to give orders on Yi Liangze¡¯s behalf.


    After Qi Lin was taken away, the room became much quieter.


    Qin Weixian didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, afraid that he would be the next cannon fodder to be med.


    ¡°Yu Shujun has just escaped, so we must do our best to search for her! And you gave the order to search for her!¡±He Yi paused and continued, ¡°But I suspect... It¡¯s a waste of effort!¡±


    This time, Yi Liangzhe understood what she meant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she might be like Wang Han, like a y ox entering the sea, never to be seen again!¡±


    ¡°Wang Han is from DE organization, so De¡¯s people are there to help her! If Yu Shujun is the same, finding her is probably as difficult as finding Wang Han!¡±He Yi made a bold guess.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart almost sank to hell.


    Wang Han was from DE organization, so Yu Shujun was also a great suspect. In the past, he had always thought that she was loyal to his big brother, and no matter what, it was impossible for her to be rted to DE. Now, he realized that she had stabbed him in the back at a crucial moment.


    Wang Han had hidden herself, and he could not find her no matter how hard he dug. Now, Yu Shujun had also fled. She was probably using the same trick as Wang Han!


    Grinding his steel teeth, Yi liangze hissed in pain, ¡°She has always done her best. I have never doubted her!¡±


    If Yu Shujun had been scheming and ying tricks on him, he would not have been unaware of it all these years. She had tried her best to hide everything except from him once, which was the most fatal time.


    It was because of such a huge omission and negligence that he had been standing still for so many years without making any progress.

 Chapter 185 - 60 to accompany you 3

    <h4>Chapter 185: 60 to apany you 3</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s because she hid it too well!¡±He Yi watched from the side and saw a lot of problems. ¡°I suspect that both of them are spies ced by DE organization by the two of you!¡±


    Yi Liangze sat on the sofa and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Xiao Chi quickly poured a cup of hot tea for him. ¡°Young master, drink some water!¡±


    After calming himself down, Yi Liangze pushed away the tea that Xiao Chi had handed him. He, who had been struck by all sorts of attacks, heard his own fleeting voice. ¡°De has arranged for these two sisters to be by our brothers¡¯side. What are their motives? !¡±


    He Yi was slightly startled. What he meant was that he believed what she said! Without any doubts, he directly asked her about the other party¡¯s motives and motives. After he had been deceived and hurt by Yu Shujun, the bnce was 100% in her favor, and hepletely trusted her.


    This was because the facts proved that he Yi¡¯s suspicions about Yu Shujun were not groundless. It was not because of a woman¡¯s pure jealousy, but because of all kinds of real evidence and reasoning.


    Since she could see through so much, she could definitely see through the motives and motives of Wang Han and Yu Shujun.


    He Yi curled the corners of her lips and said confidently, ¡°I think they are trying to get some important information from you two brothers!¡±


    ¡°What important information?¡±Yi Liangze asked and immediately came to his senses. ¡°Is it the military base that big brother once discovered!¡±


    ¡°Ba!¡±He Yi snapped her fingers and praised with a smile, ¡°So smart!¡±


    Thispliment only made Yi Liangze even more ashamed. He Yi had seen through the matter, but he needed her reminder to see through it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was in the middle of it, he wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid.


    ¡°But Big Brother has never told me about that!¡±Yi Liangze felt that something was wrong again. ¡°Big Brother is a soldier, and he abides by the principle of keeping secrets. He reported it to the higher-ups, and he would never tell me while he was Waiting!¡±


    Yi Jiahao was a young major and the most outstanding soldier. He was extremely responsible, and it was impossible for him to leak military information.


    ......


    He Yi felt that it made sense. She frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Or, what DE wants might be in your house!¡±


    ¡°My House?¡±Yi Liangze re-examined this strange case, but he still could not figure it out. ¡°What exactly are they thinking! The secret military base that Big Brother found is definitely a breakthrough. I will immediately bring people to investigate!¡±


    He Yi agreed and said, ¡°This is indeed an important breakthrough!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at he yi, wanting to say something but stopping.


    ¡°Huh?¡±He Yi looked at him in confusion.


    Finally, Yi Liangze did not say anything. He just gently held her in his arms.


    He Yi knew that he had suffered a huge blow at this moment, so she did notfort him anymore. She only hugged him back and gently patted him like how she patted the baby and Wan Wan. ¡°You will definitely find out! You will definitely find Big Brother! I will apany you!¡±


    I will apany you!


    When Yi Liangze heard thisforting sentence, he almost teared up. It had been many years since his big brother went missing, and he had never cried again. At this moment, he burst into tears again.


    ¡°Wife, thank you!¡±Yi Liangze kissed her earlobe and said, ¡°It¡¯s great to have you with me!¡±


    He Yi smiled sweetly and hugged him even tighter. At this moment, the man was like a helpless child. She needed tofort him, encourage him, and admire him. ¡°You have always been the best! I believe in You!¡±


    *


    Ken returned to theboratory once again and found that there was another woman inside. His handsome eyes could not help but reveal a look of disgust. He barely looked at ire. He sat down and said coldly, ¡°You really treat myboratory as a sanctuary!¡±


    This time, the person that ire brought back was Yu Shujun!


    Yu Shujun was very tactful and politely thanked Ken. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ken, for taking in my sister and me one after another. I will never forget your great kindness!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me!¡±Ken expressed his disdain. ¡°If you want to thank her, thank her!¡±


    He was referring to ire. Although in name only he could open thisboratory, in reality, ire also had a fingerprint lock. This was because both of them were the owners of thisboratory. One was in the light while the other was in the dark.


    Thisboratory was originally won over by De Organization for them. It belonged to De and was temporarily managed by the two of them.


    ¡°How long do you n to let this woman stay here?¡±Ken did not waste any time and asked coldly.


    ire said firmly, ¡°When the professores back, I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Yi family to visit the two elders. I¡¯ll be able to take her along the way!¡±


    It was very convenient this time. Because Dong Chang, who went to Linjiang for the Academic Exchange, would return to Linjiang soon, he would naturally take Yu Shujun away.


    However, Ken looked at Yu Shujun with some doubt. ¡°I remember that she left the organization a long time ago!¡±

 Chapter 186 - 61 buried with him 1

    <h4>Chapter 186: 61 buried with him 1</h4>


    The Yi family¡¯s two elders called and asked Yi Liangze to bring he Yi and the two children back to Huaxiyuan for dinner.


    Because these days, the two elders¡¯physical and mental conditions had improved significantly after treatment. They also asked the juniors to go back for dinner. They were undoubtedly in a good mood.


    But now Yi Liangze was not in the mood to go back for dinner! If he did not find out the case of his eldest brother, Yi Jiahao, as soon as possible, he would not be able to sleep at ease.


    ¡±... you take the baby and Wan Wan back first! Just say... I¡¯m going to attend a social event!¡±Yi Liangze gave a few simple instructions, then kissed his wife and prepared to leave.


    He Yi walked out with him andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. After all, it has been so many years, there is no need to be anxious at the moment. The key is to calm your mood so that you can deal with things rationally!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±Yi Liangze nodded and walked out.


    He Yi apanied him downstairs and watched him get into the car.


    In the factory yard, the few cars that came to pick up Yi Liangze had already stopped there. He Yi noticed that three people got out of a car. One of them waved at he yi from afar and smiled as a greeting.


    He Yi saw that the person had an extraordinary appearance and temperament, so it was difficult for her to determine his identity. The other two people were much more low-key. They only nodded slightly at He Yi and got into Yi Liangze¡¯s car one after another.


    These three people were obviously assisting Yi Liangze in his investigation. They were called over urgently and got into Yi Liangze¡¯s car. They were undoubtedly going to have a temporary discussion on the road.


    He Yi had no way of knowing the identities of these three people. She only felt that two of them looked a little familiar.


    One of them was obviously of western descent, and the other seemed to be of Asian descent. They... He Yi searched through her memories quickly, because she was sure that she had seen them somewhere before.


    ......


    A glimpse of where? He Yi had an extremely strong memory. Very soon, she remembered ¡ª the two assassins of Phantom!


    Back then, she was kidnapped by the Chu family and taken to Cangzhou to guard Chu¡¯s father¡¯s grave. On the way, she sessfully saved herself. Yi Liangze personally led people to Linjiang Toll Station and rescued her.


    Because he could save her in time, Linjiang¡¯s Police Chief, Yang Lixin, contributed a lot. Yi Liangze asked her to go with him to the Yang family to pay a visit and thank them.


    When they left the Yang family, she and Yi Liangze were ambushed by assassins at the door. Fortunately, they were prepared and the two assassins were captured alive.


    He Yi nced at the two of them and never saw them again. She did not expect to see them in this ce today!


    They were actually Yi Liangze¡¯s people!


    He Yi was extremely shocked by this discovery. However, when she recalled that she had suspected Yi Liangze to be rted to Phantom¡¯s assassin group, it made sense.


    Yi Liangze might be a good friend of the leader of Phantom¡¯s assassin group! Or perhaps, he was also involved in Phantom¡¯s operations and even leadership!


    In the past, Yi Liangze had always concealed this matter, as if he was deliberately hiding it. Now, he did not hide it at all. It could be seen that he hadpletely opened up his heart to her. It was even because he waspletely disappointed with Yu Shujun that he had opened up everything to He Yi, no longer hiding anything.


    He Yi knew that when they had the chance to meet, he would definitely tell her about the two assassins. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her, she would ask and he would answer.


    She couldn¡¯t even see one of the three members of the Phantom Assassin Group on a normal day, but she could see three of them at once!


    It was hrious to think that Chu Tianyi actually bribed Phantom¡¯s assassins to kill her and Yi Liangze. The legend that Phantom belonged to the DE organization now seemed to bepletely false. Or it could be said that Yi Liangze deliberately put up a smokescreen to deliberately provoke the DE organization.


    It was precisely because Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance had an inextricable rtionship with the DE organization that Yi Liangze kept challenging the DE organization. His phantom assassin group might as well take on the name De. One was to provoke DE, and the other was to hide it.


    Was he the BOSS behind Phantom or was he on friendly terms with Phantom¡¯s leader? Based on his intuition, he yi judged that the former was more likely.


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly, her clear eyes filled with curiosity and yfulness. What else did this man do that she did not know!


    *


    Ken looked at Yu Shujun in confusion and said to ire, ¡°I remember that she left the organization long ago!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes twitched, but she did not say anything.


    She really did not expect that what she had done many years ago would be exposed unexpectedly. It was all he Yi¡¯s doing! If He Yi had not appeared, Yi Liangze would not have found out that she had done something fishy many years ago.

 Chapter 187 - 61 buried together with 2

    <h4>Chapter 187: 61 buried together with 2</h4>


    If she did not know what was going on, she would have done it already! Yu Shujun could not defend herself and could only escape in a panic. Due to the sudden turn of events, she waspletely unprepared and could only seek temporary protection from the DE organization.


    Even though she had long lost contact with DE organization! She was no longer a member of the DE organization!


    ire curled her lips and said, ¡°This person is still useful to the leader!¡±


    De organization never spared the lives of useless people. If they wanted to live, they had to have some value.


    ¡°Her identity has been exposed. What use can she be!¡±Ken clearly had a different opinion. ¡°She¡¯s not the leader¡¯s favorite!¡±


    Wang Han had a close rtionship with the leader and was the leader¡¯s lover. Therefore, the organization had a mission to send her back! As for Yu Shujun, this woman who had long left the organization and had already exposed her identity, Ken really could not see what value she had left to be used.


    ¡°It¡¯s an order from the leader!¡±ire said inly, ¡°Let her stay first! She naturally has some use!¡±


    *


    He Yi brought her baby and Wan Wan. She was also worried that GE GE would be alone at home, so she simply brought her along. Under the escort of Xiao Chi, they returned to Huaxi Garden and apanied the elders of the Yi family for dinner.


    Yi Liangze and he Yi had a pair of children after their marriage. Now that Yi Ziqiao was back, the Yi family became even more lively.


    Every time they saw arge family gathering for a meal, the two elders of the Yi family would be so happy that they could not close their mouths.


    ¡°Eat quickly! Children, Eat More!¡±Old Mrs. Yi was in high spirits. Old Master Yi was in high spirits and his face was full of joy. Seeing the children¡¯s lively and cute appearance, they were extremely satisfied and happy.


    He Yi was a little puzzled. Why did she feel that the two elders¡¯physical and mental conditions had improved so much that there was a clear difference between morning and night.


    ......


    The dining hall was lit up by the headlights, which were as bright as day. He Yi was specially allowed to sit next to the two elders because she was with her two children, so she was the closest to them. She could even clearly see that old Lady Yi¡¯s snow-white hair was starting to be mixed with ck silk.


    Rejuvenated!


    ¡°ng!¡±The spoon in he Yi¡¯s hand fell onto the te unconsciously, attracting the attention of everyone. She realized that she had lost herposure and quickly lowered her head to tidy up with the servants.


    When she was done cleaning up, he yi still turned her gaze to Old Lady Yi¡¯s hair and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Grandma, your hair...¡±


    With He Yi¡¯s reminder, everyone noticed this shocking change.


    ¡°Mom, your hair... has ck hair!¡±Fang Yaqin cried out in disbelief.


    Everyone gathered around the two old men, excitedly observing and discussing. The maid even brought a magnifying ss.


    Old Lady Yi¡¯s originally snow-white hair was now mixed with some ck hair. This was something that had never happened in the past five years. It actually happened. Seeing the old man¡¯s condition change so quickly, everyone was surprised and happy. For a moment, they did not have the mood to eat.


    However, the children would never understand what was so surprising about having a few more strands of ck hair. They were indifferent to the excitement and hot tears of the elders. They continued to eat their food. When they were full, they ran to y.


    Yang Yang had fought with the baby and Wan Wan, and it was very unpleasant. However, the children¡¯s world never held grudges. Soon, everything was back to normal.


    With GE Ge, there were four children in total. It was imaginable how lively it was.


    After they had eaten their fill, they yed hide-and-seek around the restaurant.


    Su Yuzhi saw that the whole family was surrounding the two elders of the Yi family to discuss the matter of rejuvenation, so she quietly took a ss of juice and approached the children who were ying.


    It was hide-and-seek again, and it was an eagle catching a chick. The children ran until they were covered in sweat. Su Yuzhi stopped the baby and handed him the juice in her hand.


    ¡°Look at how hot you are. You must be thirsty! Have a ss of juice!¡±Su Yuzhi eagerly stuffed the juice into the baby¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be good and drink it!¡±


    The baby took the juice and sniffed it. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty now. I¡¯ll drink itter!¡±


    Su Yuzhi frowned, but she couldn¡¯t force him, so she told him, ¡°You must drink it!¡±After saying that, she was a little worried, so she told the other children, ¡°This ss of juice is for the baby. You are not allowed to drink it!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±Wan Wan and GE GE agreed, while Yang Yang kept pestering them to y with scissors, Stone, and cloth, as if he didn¡¯t hear them.


    The baby put the ss of juice on the table next to him and continued to y with his friends.

 Chapter 188 - 61 buried with 3

    <h4>Chapter 188: 61 buried with 3</h4>


    Su Yuzhi felt that it was inappropriate. Just as she was about to instruct Yang Yang, she heard her husband call out to her.


    ¡°Yuzhi!¡±Yi Xianzong noticed that his wife was not around and hurriedly called out. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    When the whole family was surrounding the two elders, Su Yuzhi actually disappeared. This made Yi Xianzong somewhat dissatisfied.


    Su Yuzhi could only rush over and exin with an apologetic smile, ¡°I saw that the children were ying with sweat all over their heads, so I helped them wipe their sweat!¡±


    ¡°The children will have their own servants to look after them. Come over quickly!¡±Yi Xianzong called his wife back.


    After the discussion of the ck hair incident was over and everyone had finished eating, Su Yuzhi went over to look for the children again. She found that the Juice Cup on the table was already empty. She was delighted, but immediately became suspicious. She stopped GE GE and asked, ¡°Did the baby drink the juice?¡±


    Ge Ge opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Yang Yang, who was beside him, said first, ¡°The baby drank it!¡±


    So, GE Ge shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Yang Yang was a little tyrant who would hit people if they didn¡¯t agree with him. Even the baby and Wan Wan had been beaten up by them, so ge ge naturally couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them. In order to avoid getting beaten up, it was better not to say anything.


    Hearing that the baby had drunk it, Su Yuzhi was very happy and quickly took away the empty cup. The entire process was silent. But a trace of viciousness shed through her beautiful eyes, and she secretly gritted her teeth.


    Her daughter had died without knowing why, so as a mother, she naturally had to seek justice. If she let the Yi family elders¡¯most precious great-grandson be buried with Anqi, anqi in the afterlife would also be able to rest in peace!


    * *


    A leaf obscured one¡¯s vision.


    ......


    When the leaf that blocked one¡¯s vision was pulled away, many things suddenly became clear.


    When Yi Liangze did his investigation again, it was much easier and more transparent.


    He could be sure that the military base that Yi Jiahao discovered back then should exist, but no one knew the exact location except him.


    Later, Yi Jiahao mysteriously disappeared, and this secret also disappeared along with his disappearance.


    Who exactly was the one who withheld that report? This person¡¯s identity in the military must not be simple!


    Yi Liangze began to investigate the military officers who might have withheld the report back then. For a time, he listed five or six important suspects.


    His gaze was fixed on the most suspicious of them all ¡ª Commander Fan!


    Commander fan was Yi Jiahao¡¯s immediate superior. ording to the rules, Yi Jiahao¡¯s report should go through his hands first. Therefore,mander fan was the most suspicious.


    Since he had locked on to the suspect, the next step was to focus on the investigation.


    When Yi Liangchoy had arranged everything and was ready to return to Mian Xiu Hua Ting, he suddenly received a call from Ji Xueshan.


    When Yi Liangchoy saw Ji Xueshan¡¯s phone number, he instinctively thought that something had happened to he yi. Without thinking, he picked up the phone.


    ¡±...e and save me... i... I was drugged!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s voice was filled with pain. It came and went, mixed with intense breathing.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s shock was no small matter. He quickly asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡±... I don¡¯t know!¡±Ji Xueshan choked in pain. ¡°I was attacked... it was Wen Yongxiang...¡±


    Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and decided, ¡°Give the phone to Wen Lao er!¡±


    However, what happened next made Yi Liangze so angry that his nose almost went crooked!


    The phone was actually hung up!


    Even if he used his toes to think, he knew that it was Wen Yongxiang¡¯s doing.


    Yi Liangze scolded Wen Lao er and directly called Wen Li¡¯an. Unfortunately, Wen Li¡¯an did not know where his brother was. When Wen Li¡¯an called his brother again, he found that his phone was switched off.


    It was obvious that Wen Yongxiang did not give face to anyone. He vowed to take Ji Xueshan.


    *


    Wen Yongxiang had used all the methods he could! Unfortunately, Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart was made of iron. It was as if an iceberg that had been there for thousands of years would never be melted by him.


    He could not wait anymore!


    Tonight, he had to get her. He could not continue waiting endlessly.


    In order to ambush Ji Xueshan, Wen Yongxiang had made a lot of preparations. Tonight, he finally got what he wanted.


    He brought her to a secret vi under his name, ready to enjoy her.


    Even if Ji Xueshan secretly called Yi Liangze, even if his big brother Wen Li¡¯an also called, he would ignore it.


    Tonight, no matter who tried to stop him, he would not listen!


    Even if the sky fell, he had to wait for him to enjoy ji Xueshan and talk about it when the sky was bright.


    ¡°My Baby! I miss you so much!¡±Wen Yongxiang turned off his phone and threw it to the side. He pounced on Ji Xueshan like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s cheeks were red and her entire body was boiling hot. The ck shadows in front of her eyes were soft and powerless. She could not refuse at all.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±Her clothes were roughly peeled off, but she felt a trace of coolness in the air. At this time, she longed for a clear spring to soak in her hot temper.


    The man¡¯s touch made her shudder. She closed her eyes and could not help muttering.

 Chapter 189 - Whose Hand

    <h4>Chapter 189: Whose Hand</h4>


    It was alreadyte at night.


    In the bedroom, he yi picked up thendline but put it down again.


    She knew Yi Liangze must be busy at this time. If he was done, he would definitely rush back without her urging him.


    Although he missed him very much, he yi restrained herself from calling him to prevent him from being anxious.


    Just as she put down the phone, the phone rang.


    He Yi focused her gaze and saw that it was Yi Liangze calling. Could this be the so-called telepathic connection? Thinking of this, she pursed her lips slightly and happily picked up the phone.


    ¡°You go to sleep first! I still have some matters to attend to!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s tone was very anxious and he was slightly panting. It could be heard that he was hurrying on his way.


    He Yi was startled. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Is there any danger? Of course, she did not ask about thetter part.


    ¡°There¡¯s no danger!¡±Yi Liangze actually seemed to be able to read minds and knew what she was worried about. ¡°Good wife, don¡¯t worry about me! I Won¡¯t take risks easily. For You and the two treasures, I won¡¯t be willing to!¡±


    He Yi was finally relieved. Although he didn¡¯t say what he was going to do, he promised that he wouldn¡¯t take risks easily for her and the two babies, so she was relieved. ¡°Well, try toe back as soon as possible after you¡¯re Done!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, don¡¯t Wait for me! Kiss you, Good Night!¡±Yi Liangze hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    He Yi held the microphone and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    ......


    After a moment, she turned off the light and closed her eyes to sleep peacefully.


    He said that there would be no danger and that he woulde back in time after he was done with work. She was relieved.


    *


    Yi Liangze did not want to tell he yi that Ji Xueshan was in danger. He was afraid that it would affect her sleep.


    There were too many things for her to be busy with these days. He felt very sorry for his wife. It was veryte now and Ji Xueshan was her most valued bodyguard. If Ji Xueshan was in danger, her wife would definitely not be able to sleep. She might even have to rush over personally.


    In order to not let his wife worry, Yi Liangze took on the responsibility of the whole matter and personally went over.


    Even Wen Li¡¯an could not figure out where his funny little brother was hiding, but this was not a problem for Yi Liangze. He quickly got people to investigate the few properties under Wen Yongxiang¡¯s name. One of the vis was located in a remote suburb, and it was the most suitable ce to hide a mistress. He immediately rushed over with his people.


    *


    Although Ji Xueshan¡¯s mind was confused by the drugs, her rationality was still there. She bit her lower lip hard, allowing herself to regain a moment of rity from the confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Ji Xueshan warned sternly. Unfortunately, her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s and did not have any deterrent effect. ¡°If... you dare to touch me... I¡¯ll... Cripple You!¡±


    ¡°Baby, I miss you so much that I¡¯m going crazy!¡±Wen Yongxiang greedily sniffed ji Xueshan¡¯s beautiful hair and then began to kiss her.


    Wen Yongxiang thought that he had a lot of time to enjoy ji Xueshan, so he was prepared to kiss her whole body to fully savor her taste before slowly upying her and slowly enjoying her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±Ji Xueshan struggled in vain, but she had no ability to resist at all. The drug had invaded her nerves, making her weak and powerless. Even her scolding was muffled.


    ¡°Baby, give it to me! After tonight, I¡¯ll Marry You! I¡¯ll Marry You!¡±Wen Yongxiang swore in Ji Xueshan¡¯s ear. In his opinion, as long as he gave Ji Xueshan a title, he would be ttering her. Even if her body was defiled by him, she would still receive a very generouspensation.


    Ji Xueshan wanted to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t even say it clearly. She could only let Wen Yongxu y all kinds of dirty tricks, wanting to cry but having no tears. This was indeed a scum, she wasn¡¯t wrong at all!


    There was nock of flirtatious wastrels like Fang Yu and Wen Yongxiang in this world, only men like Yi Liangshu were rare!


    Other than he yi, even if Fang Yu married Wei Jiameng and Wen Yongxiang married her, they wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    Looking at Wei Jiameng, Ji Xueshan almost saw her own future. If she agreed to marry Wen Yongxiang into the Wen family, she would be a resentful woman within a few years.


    There were no miracles in this world! And there would not be a prodigal son who would return from the wrong path!


    Yi Liangze was only outstanding because he was a man of integrity! Before he met he yi, he loved himself and never indulged in love. This had nothing to do with feelings, it was his own merit! No matter who he married, he would respect his marriage and his wife. This was not only because of love, but also because of responsibility and morality. It waspletely a matter of character.

 Chapter 190 - 62 whose hand? 2

    <h4>Chapter 190: 62 whose hand? 2</h4>


    Therefore, Yi Liang chose to be a single father for many years. He would ratherck than abuse. If he decided to marry a woman as his wife, he would certainly fulfill the responsibilities of a husband. He Yi marrying him was a blessing that had been cultivated over several lifetimes. It was a blessing that could only be met by chance and not sought after!


    Ji Xueshan sobbed silently. She knew that her innocence was about to be lost. As humble as she was, there was nothing else that could match him.


    ¡°You Are Mine!¡±Wen Yongxiang¡¯s face that was distorted by desire was sometimes near and sometimes far. In the eyes of Ji Xueshan who was bewitched by the drug, it looked iparably hideous and ugly. His closeness almost made her nauseous, but he was already prepared to attack the city and take over the formation. ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°THUMP!¡±A warm kick came from behind Wen Yongxiang, directly kicking him into the air and sending him falling off the bed.


    ¡°Pa!¡±¡°Aiyo!¡±Wen Yongxiang cried out in pain and almost fainted. The bones of his entire body seemed to have disintegrated.


    Yi Liangze arrived in time with his men and kicked Wen Yongxiang, who was doing shameless things to Ji Xueshan, away. Then, he looked at Ji Xueshan, who had a jade-like body under the light, and hurriedly grabbed the nket to cover her jade-like body.


    Ji Xueshan opened her eyes with difficulty and muttered, ¡°Young Master Yi?¡±


    Although her vision, hearing, and sense of smell were affected by the drug, Ji Xueshan¡¯s instincts allowed her to urately determine the identity of the intruder.


    Tears almost filled her eyes. When she almost lost her virginity just now, the person she had been thinking about was Yi Liangze. She felt endless regret and sadness, but she never thought that he would be able to save her in time. This was a miracle that only happened in dreams.


    ¡°How are you!¡±Yi Liangze could tell that Ji Xueshan had been drugged with just one nce. He could not help but think of the night when he Yi and he yi were on the cruise ship. His heart could not help but soften a little, and he felt more pity for the defenseless Ji Xueshan. ¡°Can you still hold on? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡±


    Ji Xueshan muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so ufortable! ... Hug Me...¡±


    Yi Liangze hesitated for a moment, then turned around to take a look. He had brought only young men, not female subordinates. A woman who had yet to be married, naked, and drugged... it would be inappropriate for any man to pick her up. It would be even more inappropriate if the other party had the opportunity to take advantage of her or peek at her.


    After all, these hot-blooded men were all very normal. It would not be easy for them to carry a naked beauty without any distracting thoughts.


    ......


    After thinking about it, Yi Liangze felt that his status wasparable to Ji Xueshan¡¯s big brother, and he did not have any selfish thoughts. It would be safer for him to carry her into the car.


    Since he had made up his mind, he acted swiftly. He immediately wrapped ji Xueshan tightly in the bed sheet and then wrapped the bed quilt. Only then did he pick up Ji Xueshan who was rolled up like a dumpling and quickly walked outside.


    ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t Take My Woman Away!¡±Wen Yongxiang, who had just recovered from his shock, protested loudly and tried to get up and chase after her.


    However, he was kicked to the ground again as soon as he got up.


    Although there were Wen Yongxiang¡¯s bodyguards in the vi, Yi Liangze had the advantage in numbers. They did not dare to attack Yi Liangze¡¯s men because of Wen Yongxiang.


    Just like that, Wen Yongxiang could only watch as the fat meat flew away from his mouth again!


    ¡°Yi Liangze!¡±Wen Yongxiang was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. ¡°You F * * King Dog, meddling in other people¡¯s business! I want to tell your wife that you have improper thoughts about my woman!¡±


    *


    No matter how bad Wen Yongxiang scolded, Yi Liangze ignored him.


    He carried Ji Xueshan out of the vi, got into his car, and ordered the driver to go straight to the hospital. There would be professional doctors and nurses there to take care of Ji Xueshan.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was almost midnight. Yi Liangze thought that he yi should be fast asleep. How could he try not to wake her up when he went back..


    ¡°Young Master Yi...¡±Ji Xueshan muttered, stammering. ¡°Your great kindness... Xueshan... I will never forget it... I wish... to be an ox and a horse... in return...¡±


    Yi Liangze finally realized that Ji Xueshan was still conscious under the nket. He quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore! You¡¯ll be safe when you go to the hospitalter!¡±


    Tears fell from Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes as she sobbed, ¡°Thank you... In this life... I¡¯ll never be able to repay your kindness...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡±Yi Liangze did not really take this matter to heart. ¡°You are he Yi¡¯s most valued bodyguard, and also her good sister! You are in danger, I will not sit idly by!¡±

 Chapter 191 - Whose Hand

    <h4>Chapter 191: Whose Hand</h4>


    Ji Xueshan closed her eyes and did not speak for a long time. Just when Yi Liangze thought that she had fallen asleep due to the effects of the medicine, she suddenly opened her eyes and muttered, ¡°If... It wasn¡¯t because of sister he... would you... save me...¡±


    This question made Yi Liangze a little awkward. He wanted to answer her real answer, but he could clearly feel that this answer might hurt her heart. Hence, he fell silent.


    Someone as smart as Ji Xueshan would not ask such a boring question. Could it be that the drug had invaded her brain and affected her IQ?


    Yi Liangze thought that the possibility was higher, so he no longer took what she said to heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much! You¡¯re out of danger, Rx!¡±


    He was not very good atforting people, especially since the other party was a woman who had been drugged. At this moment, she was lying next to him in the nket. No matter how he looked at it, it was a little awkward. After saying these words, he looked away again and pursed his lips. It was clear that he wanted to end the topic.


    However, such an answer was very cruel to Ji Xueshan. She said to herself with tears in her eyes, ¡°No matter who you saved me for... i. . . I will only think of your good... Only Your Good...¡±


    *


    In the pitch-ck cave, he Yi crawled alone and tried her best to find the exit.


    She did not know how long she had searched for, but she finally found a ray of light. She tried her best to climb up and was finally about to reach the entrance of the cave.


    At this moment, a hand appeared at the entrance of the cave, indicating for her to hold it.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She was really too tired and urgently needed a ry. Therefore, she held the hand without hesitation. At this moment, the hand suddenly pushed her away fiercely. She was caught off guard and fell backward.


    ¡°Ah!¡±There was an endless abyss below. He Yi screamed as she fell, but it seemed to be endless..


    ¡°Honey! I had a nightmare! Wake Up!¡±A strong arm wrapped around he yi and gently shook her. At the same time, it gently kissed her sweaty temples.


    ......


    He Yi opened her eyes and realized that she had a nightmare just now. Her whole body was soaked in cold sweat. Thinking back to the dream just now, it was as clear as if she had experienced it herself. Her heart was still beating rapidly.


    Yi Liangze pulled he yi into his arms and gently patted her. He gently kissed her andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m Here!¡±


    He leaned against his husband¡¯s strong and broad chest and listened to his familiar heartbeat. He slowly calmed down his fear.


    Yi Liangze saw that he yi was really scared, so he called the maid toe in and get her a cup of hot water. He had been hugging her the whole time, never letting go.


    ¡°Come, tell your husband, what dream did you have just now?¡±Yi Liangze asked patiently.


    He Yi also wanted to share the dream with him, but she suddenly thought of an ancient legend, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about breaking the dream in the middle of the night, or the nightmare mighte true.¡±. She swallowed her words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow morning!¡±


    ording to the legend, telling the dream in the morning would break the nightmare and bring good fortune to those in trouble.


    ¡°Ha,¡±Yi Liangze did not care. He kissed her andid down with her in his arms. ¡°Sleep! No one dares to bully you in my arms!¡±


    He Yi wanted to ask him what he had done that night, but he thought that it was toote and he might be tired, so he did not ask anymore. She just reminded him, ¡°Remember to ask me what dreams I had tomorrow morning!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep!¡±The man looked a little tired. He used the remote control to turn off the lights and hugged her to sleep.


    This time, he Yi didn¡¯t have any more nightmares. She felt very safe in the man¡¯s warm and firm embrace. The next dream was warm and romantic, sweet until the morning.


    *


    The morning was a little tight. After he Yi got up, she was busy washing up and changing her clothes. Then, she went downstairs to have breakfast with her family.


    The meal time was also very tight because everyone was busy going to work and school.


    He Yi saw that Yi Liangze did not remind her of her dreamst night. She pouted and said resentfully, ¡°You forgot what I Told You Last Night!¡±


    Yi Liangze then remembered and could not help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s not good to say nightmares in front of the Children!¡±


    He Yiru choked, but she was afraid of leaving a shadow on the children, so she could only hold it in.


    ¡°Tell me on the way!¡±Yi Liangze gave her apromise idea.


    *


    Usually, he yi drove to Fuxing by herself. Today, in order to let Yi Liangze share the nightmare she hadst night, he asked him to drive her to Fuxing and then return to kaiqian.


    ¡±... in the dream, I knew that hand! But after I woke up from the dream, I forgot whose hand it was!¡±He Yi had been struggling with this question. ¡°When I held that hand, I trusted it in my heart. Although I can¡¯t remember whose hand it was, I still remember the shock and heartache when I was pushed down by it!¡±


    Yi Liangze, who was driving, was stunned and asked doubtfully, ¡°Could it be my hand?¡±

 Chapter 192 - Every man has his own plot

    <h4>Chapter 192: Every man has his own plot</h4>


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s words, Yi Liangze, who was driving, was startled and asked doubtfully, ¡°Is that my hand?¡±


    He Yi said that although she didn¡¯t remember who the hand that stretched out to her in the dream belonged to, she remembered her trust in it. So, someone was a little suspicious.


    As the saying goes, every day has its own thoughts and every night has its own dreams. If he Yi had such a dream because she had always suspected his feelings for her, then he really felt wronged.


    He Yi thought seriously for a while, shook her head, and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember either!¡±


    ¡°Honey, dreams are dreams, and reality is reality. Dreams and reality can not be mixed together!¡±Yi Liangze drove while brainwashing his wife. ¡°Honey loves you very much. He will never let go of your hand no matter when or where, and he will never hurt you. Are you being paranoid because I didn¡¯t report to you where I wentst night?¡±


    When he mentioned this, he yi could not help but nce at him, obviously waiting for his exnation.


    If he did not take the initiative to mention it, she would not take the initiative to ask. That would make her seem petty. But if he was willing to take the initiative to exin, she didn¡¯t mind listening.


    Although she knew that he definitely had something important to dost night, she was also a little curious. What was it that made him stay out sote? !


    Yi Liangze immediately told her about going to Wen Yongxiang¡¯s vist night to save Ji Xueshan. At the end, he said, ¡°It was sote. My heart ached for you so I didn¡¯t tell you. Otherwise, you would definitely make a fuss and go together!¡±


    He Yi could not help but be shocked when she heard that. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing!¡±


    In her impression, although Wen Laer was sloppy, he did not lose his true nature. She never thought that he could not pursue ji Xueshan and would actually do such a despicable and shameless thing.


    ¡°Wen Laer holds a grudge against me for saving Ji Xueshan and even threatened toin to you!¡±Yi Liangze quickly gave he yi a warning shot. ¡°This guy wants the bad guy toin first, so don¡¯t pay attention to him!¡±!


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare toe looking for a scolding!¡±He Yi judged. ¡°He knows that I treat Xueshan like a sister. If I knew that he bullied her like that, I definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive him. How would he dare toe looking for a scolding?¡±


    ......


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Yi Liangze thought about it and felt that what his wife said made sense. ¡°My wife is so smart!¡±As he said that, he gave her a hot kiss.


    ¡°Aiya, focus on driving!¡±He Yi was a little embarrassed. He was so clingy with her, but it made her heart sweet, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    *


    Sure enough, Wen Yongxiang still didn¡¯t dare toin.


    Anyway, more than half a day had passed, and he Yi hadn¡¯t heard any news about him. But even if he pretended to be mute, she did not intend to let him off.


    He Yi dialed Wen Yongxiang¡¯s number, but the other party¡¯s phone had already been switched off.


    She had heard from Yi Liangze that due to the big trouble that Wen Lao er had causedst night, Wen Li¡¯an was prepared to properly rectify the family style and impose familyw on Wen Lao Er.


    Thinking of Yi Ziqiao, who had once been sent abroad to undergo reform due to a problem with his style, Wen Lao er¡¯s fate was likely to be very miserable.


    These aristocratic families were most afraid of doing things that disgraced their family name. If it was purely romantic, then it would be fine. But if it was consensual, the elders would not interfere and care too much. But if it was a vicious incident like rape, then they would definitely not tolerate it.


    ¡°This second wen, it¡¯s time to teach him a lesson!¡±He Yi expressed that she agreed with boss Wen teaching second Wen a lesson. If he allowed it to go on like this, he would do anything that was outrageous.


    After he yi took care of the urgent work for an hour, she handed the remaining work over to her assistant, Xiao Wen. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit Xueshan. You take care of the rest of the things!¡±


    Xiao Wen was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sister Ji?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±He Yi naturally would not easily reveal ji Xueshan¡¯s privacy. After all,st night was not something glorious. ¡°Xueshan is just a little ufortable!¡±


    *


    He Yi ordered a flower basket and went to the hospital to visit Ji Xueshan. Seeing that she was fine, she was relieved.


    Then, she rushed to Huaxiyuan.


    These days, the two elders of the Yi family had been receiving the health care treatment prescribed by Dr. Dong, which was carried out by Dr. Dong¡¯s beloved disciple, Ken. After a period of treatment, the effect was very significant.


    Because they had to take care of the mood of the elders during the treatment period, they needed thepanionship and encouragement of their family members. No matter how busy they were, he Yi and Yi Liangze insisted on bringing their children back to Huaxiyuan every day, or apanying the elders to talk, or apanying the elders to eat. Sometimes, when they were really too busy, the two of them would stagger their time and each take out half a day¡¯s time.

 Chapter 193 - 3. Each with ulterior motives

    <h4>Chapter 193: 63. Each with ulterior motives</h4>


    Yi Liangze was busy in the morning, so he yi went back before lunch.


    The house was really lively because Yi Ziqiao had brought home a beautiful girlfriend, which made the two elders of the Yi family even more excited.


    He Yi did not expect Yi Ziqiao to bring his new girlfriend home so quickly after confirming their rtionship with ire yesterday.


    It was not that she did not approve of Yi Ziqiao¡¯s quick decision, but that ire was a returned overseas Chinese. After all, her identity was not as transparent as the local socialites, and the Yi family was a military family, she should at least spend some time together before bringing her home!


    Although she thought so, he yi did not express anything. She sincerely expressed her blessings to Yi Ziqiao and ire and epted their rtionship.


    However, he yi quickly understood why yi Ziqiao was in such a hurry to confirm their rtionship with ire.


    Fang Yuan brought Chu Chu and stormed into the Yi family¡¯s residence, making it clear that she was here to denounce them.


    ¡°Yi Ziqiao, you¡¯ve always been reckless and abandoned!¡±Fang Yuan cried as she entered the house, demanding an exnation. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for three years, and you¡¯ve changed your heart so quickly! You have to give me an exnation, or I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    Yi Xianzong did not have a good impression of Fang Yuan at all. ¡°Sister-inw, what does your niece mean by this? I¡¯ve never heard Ziqiao mention anything about having any rtionship with her before she went abroad!¡±


    Because Yi Xianzong disliked fang yuan very much, he had long asked his son if there was anything going on between them. After receiving Yi Ziqiao¡¯s denial, he became much more confident.


    Fang Yaqin was a little embarrassed, so she tried to persuade Fang Yuan. ¡°You and Ziqiao are just ordinary friends, right? Auntie knows that you have feelings for him, but he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you... Don¡¯t force yourself!¡±


    However, Fang Yuan did not listen to these words. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ve waited for him for three whole years! I want him topensate me for the loss of my youth!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. ¡°Three years ago, you were only sixteen!¡±


    ......


    How had he wasted three years of her youth? He swore that he had never had any feelings for her! Moreover, he had never thought that Fang Yuan, who had only teased him in the past, would actually have hidden feelings for him.


    Due to the hatred that he had umted over a long period of time, he really could not get any interest in her. In addition, Fang Yuan¡¯s strong possessiveness and desire to control him was enough to make Yi Ziqiao turn around and flee.


    ¡°I fell in love with You When I was 16 years old!¡±Fang Yuan wiped away her tears. She no longer looked like the unruly princess she once was. ¡°Ziqiao, I love you! You Can¡¯t change your heart so easily! This woman¡¯s origins are unknown. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s devilish and doesn¡¯t look like a proper woman...¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t attack my girlfriend!¡±Yi Ziqiao quickly defended his girlfriend. ¡°Otherwise, please leave our house!¡±


    With that, Yi Ziqiao took ire¡¯s hand and left, leaving Fang Yuan furious.


    ¡°B * Tch! Vixen! What kind of bewitching potion did you give him!¡±Fang Yuan was so angry that she started crying and kept scolding. ¡°I will definitely not let you off! I will definitely peel off your skin and let him see your true colors!¡±


    He Yi watched coldly from the side, feeling a little bored. It seemed that every jealous woman looked the same, and there was really no meaning to it. The only thing that made her curious was, was Yi Ziqiao really drugged by ire? Not only did she ept ire so quickly, but she was also so protective of her.


    *


    When he yi went to the backyard to visit the two elders of the Yi family, she passed by the garden again and heard the conversation between Yi Ziqiao and ire under the Wisteria Tree.


    ¡±... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you suffer!¡±Yi Ziqiao apologized sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay!¡±ire did not seem to mind at all. There was not the slightest bit of grievance or dissatisfaction in her voice.


    ¡°We agreed to let you pretend to be my girlfriend for the time being so that she would not pester you all day long. However, I¡¯ve implicated you in getting scolded and getting involved in these things...¡±Yi Ziqiao could not bear it. ¡°Originally, none of this had anything to do with you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Willing!¡±ire said gently. ¡°For you, I¡¯m not afraid even if I have to go through fire and water. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it!¡±


    He Yi finally resolved the doubts in her heart. No Wonder Yi Ziqiao had epted ire as his girlfriend so quickly and even introduced her to the elders of the Yi family so enthusiastically. It turned out that he was really unable to withstand fang yuan¡¯s pestering and harassment.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Yi Ziqiao hesitated for a moment, still, she steeled her heart and exined to her, ¡°Although I¡¯m very grateful to you, I still can¡¯t ept you as my girlfriend! ¡°I told you before... I already have someone I love a long time ago! ¡°Although she¡¯s already married, i... Still can¡¯t Let Her Go! ¡°Before Ipletely let her go, I can¡¯t ept another woman!¡±

 Chapter 194 - . Each of them had ulterior motives

    <h4>Chapter 194: 63. Each of them had ulterior motives </h4>


    He Yi was stunned. She did not know who Yi Ziqiao loved? Because he had lived in a welfare institute since he was young, he almost had autism. There were very few people he interacted with. She was almost the only woman who interacted well with him... could it be... she could not help but take a deep breath, the person he said he loved was her!


    It was impossible! He Yi immediately denied her own thoughts, thinking that it was too ridiculous.


    In her heart, Yi Ziqiao had always been a child! She had never treated him as a man!


    ¡°I said, you can continue to wait for the person you love, and I can also continue to persevere!¡±ire did not have the arrogance and coquetry that beautiful girls usually had. On the contrary, she was very tolerant and gentle. ¡°I admire you and like you! I also believe in my own charm. One day, I will defeat the woman in your heart and rece her in your heart!¡±


    He Yi hesitated for a moment. She did not know whether it was better to avoid her or to walk over. Just as she was in a difficult situation, Ken came over.


    ¡°Hi!¡±Ken had an extraordinary gaze. His gaze directly passed through Yi Ziqiao and ire and saw he yi behind the hibiscus tree. ¡°Miss he!¡±


    Only then did Yi Ziqiao and ire notice he yi. They were both a little surprised.


    ¡°Sister he, when did youe over? !¡±Yi Ziqiao¡¯s handsome face turned red. He looked like a child who had done something wrong and had been exposed by an adult on the spot.


    He Yi tried her best to act as if nothing had happened. She slowly walked over and said, ¡°I just came over! I saw you talking from a distance, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao wasn¡¯t sure how much he yi had heard from his conversation with ire just now? He couldn¡¯t help but feel very uneasy. ¡°Sister he, I have something to tell you in private!¡±


    He Yi nced at Ken. In fact, she wanted tomunicate with Ken more. She knew that he had just finished his treatment of the Yi family¡¯s two elders, so she wanted to ask them about their situation. Of course, she estimated that their situation had been very stable, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    If there were any problems, Ken wouldn¡¯t have walked over leisurely.


    ¡°Okay.¡±He Yi nodded and greeted ken, then said to Yi Ziqiao, ¡°I also have something to talk to you about!¡±


    ......


    *


    After he Yi and Yi Ziqiao walked to the Yi family¡¯s two-year-old single-family vi, Ken¡¯s gaze turned to ire.


    ire also looked at Ken, her beautiful eyes shing with tenderness. ¡°Darling, everything is going smoothly!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yi Ziqiao to ept you more easily than I imagined!¡±Ken was satisfied with ire¡¯s performance. ¡°You¡¯re even more awesome than Wang Han and Yu Shujunbined!¡±


    ire blinked her beautiful eyes. She did not tell Ken that Yi Ziqiao did not ept her so quickly. They had only reached an agreement. Yi Ziqiao had used her identity as her girlfriend to get rid of Fang Yuan¡¯s entanglement. She had used this opportunity to enter the Yi family andplete the mission that she needed toplete, taking what she needed.


    Of course, Yi Ziqiao did not know that she had other motives. Otherwise, how could she have lured the wolf into the house and brought her into the Yi family.


    ¡°How is your mission going? !¡±ire did not have much hope. Yu Shujun and Wang Han had been working hard for many years, but they had not made any progress. It was impossible for Ken to make any new discoveries so quickly.


    ¡°The entire Yi family is suspicious! But I still feel that grandfather Yi¡¯s study is the best ce to investigate!¡±Ken concluded. ¡°If the Yi family has a family heirloom, it should be in the study!¡±


    ire¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and said, ¡°Although grandfather Yi¡¯s study is heavily guarded, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to enter!¡±Ken waspletely confident that he could destroy the surveince system without leaving any ws. He was an expert hacker himself. If he wanted to break into a household surveince system, it would be like using an anti-aircraft gun to kill a mosquito. ¡°However, I have a feeling that their treasure will not be ced in an obvious ce!¡±


    ¡°We are already in!¡±ire¡¯s tone had a hint of unconceble pride. ¡°And we are still young. Take it slow!¡±


    They were all super humans with iparable intelligence. Their strength and speed in carrying out missions could instantly kill ordinary humans.


    ¡°No!¡±Ken shook his head lightly, he said firmly, ¡°I think we need to end this matter quickly! ¡°Moreover, the thing we¡¯re looking for might be hidden in a ce we didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Or rather, there are some unexpected people who know where the thing we¡¯re looking for is!¡±

 Chapter 195 - Treasure 64:1

    <h4>Chapter 195: Treasure 64:1</h4>


    He Yi and Yi Ziqiao walked towards the backyard where the Yi family¡¯s two elders lived and chatted.


    ¡±... I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a fake rtionship with ire. This way, even if you can reject Fang Yuan¡¯s pestering, it might bring trouble to ire!¡±He Yi¡¯s expression was cold as she told Yi Ziqiao a fact. ¡°I heard with my own ears that they brought a bunch of delinquent girls with them. Initially, they wanted to deal with me, but now that Fang Yuan has been blinded by jealousy, they might be able to deal with ire!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°Delinquent girls?¡±


    ¡°The one in the lead is called Ah Shu. She brought over a dozen delinquent girls with her. Initially, they all followed Wen Siling. Later on, when Wen Siling went abroad, they joined Fang Yuan!¡±He Yi originally did not put these delinquent girls in her eyes, however, to ire, who had just arrived, this was not a small hidden danger.


    ¡°This fang yuan!¡±Yi Ziqiao¡¯s displeasure towards Fang Yuan deepened. ¡°She¡¯s actually raising a little delinquent. She¡¯s simply doing as she pleases. Is there anything she can¡¯t do? !¡±


    ¡°Since you know that they have no bottom line, it¡¯s better to be more careful!¡±He Yi reminded Yi Ziqiao and quickened her pace.


    Yi Ziqiao wanted to say something but ultimately held it in. He looked at He Yi¡¯s figure and finally sighed softly.


    *


    He Yi was once again shocked by the mental and physical condition of the two elders of the Yi family.


    Yesterday, when he yi was eating, she noticed that old Lady Yi¡¯s white hair had turned ck. Today, she noticed that her ck hair had be even more obvious! It had even reached one-third of its original color. Although old man Yi still did not show any obvious signs of his white hair turning ck, his back was straight and he looked ten years younger.


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she could not help but think of a legend. It was said that one day in the sky, ten years in the mortal world, only then would there be a legend of a beautiful woman flicking her finger at an old man.


    Now, it was the exact opposite. A day for a normal person was equivalent to ten years for the two elders of the Yi family. Every day, there was a significant change in their situation, and it was jaw-dropping.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, How Do You Feel!¡±Although they looked like they were in excellent condition, he yi still could not help but feel nervous. Everything in front of him was too strange. It felt unrealistic no matter how he looked at it.


    ......


    Old Master Yi wore a loose white silk training suit and weighed his white beard, he said, ¡°I practiced a set of Taiji fist in the morning. When it was close to noon, I apanied your grandma for a walk in the garden. I felt refreshed and refreshed, as if I had endless strength in my body. I looked ten years younger!¡±


    He Yi looked at Grandpa Yi and found that the wrinkles on his face seemed to have faded a lot. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think you are only ten years younger. You should be twenty years younger!¡±


    ¡°This child is so good at talking!¡±The two old men were happy. They were very happy to be rid of the dangers and worries of illness and aging.


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Grandpa¡¯s hair will turn ck around evening!¡±As they spoke, Ken came over.


    The two old men were extremely enthusiastic when they saw Ken. They pulled he yi and said, ¡°This child is simply the Savior sent by the heavens to help us!¡±


    He Yi gave Ken a thumbs up. Ken¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he was as happy as a child being praised.


    Yi Ziqiao also quickly refreshed his sense of presence. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, from now on, I will apany you every day. My mood will be happy, and I will look younger!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, and our good grandson!¡±Old Lady Yi Caressed Yi Ziqiao¡¯s handsome face lovingly and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I heard that you brought back a beautiful girl. Grandma will take a good look at her during lunch!¡±


    Old Man Yi looked at his grandson sternly and reprimanded, ¡°Ziqiao has grown up and is sensible. In the future, you must learn from your mistakes and never make the same mistake again!¡±


    The past incident was a disgrace to Yi Ziqiao¡¯s life, and it also left a bad impression on the elders of the Yi family. They had always believed that Yi Ziqiao, who grew up in the Welfare Institute, had a deep-rooted bad habit. Although it had been three years of reform, they were still a little worried.


    ¡°Grandfather, Ziqiao has already repented and turned over a new leaf!¡±He Yi hurriedly spoke up for Yi Ziqiao. ¡°He is working very hard now. He will never make the same mistake as before!¡±


    When he yi turned around and found that Yi Liangze had returned, she could not help but be surprised. ¡°Eh, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t I hear you speak!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was a little strange. He looked at the two young and beautiful boys who were surrounding he yi on his left and right, and finally suppressed his displeasure. He just nodded and checked on the health of the two elders of the Yi family. He was also surprised by their rapid recovery.

 Chapter 196 - 64 treasure 2

    <h4>Chapter 196: 64 treasure 2</h4>


    Although it was more of a surprise than a surprise, and he even felt a little uneasy, it was still a good thing, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He only ordered someone to give Ken some material rewards.


    *


    After lunch, Yi Liangze and he yi went to the lounge to rest and said this to her in private. ¡°I think Ziqiao¡¯s girlfriend seems to be raised by the same mother as Ken!¡±


    ¡°PFFT!¡±He Yi could not help butugh. ¡°Look at how they look alike!¡±


    ier had an obvious mixed-race bloodline, but Ken only had a rare blue-purple pupil, and there was no obvious mixed-race bloodline from his appearance. Strictly speaking, they did not look alike. But the two of them seemed to have somemon traits, such as a perfect body proportion, an elegant temperament, a photographic memory, and a high IQ.


    After pondering for a moment, yi liangze said, ¡°They don¡¯t look like normal people!¡±


    ¡±...¡±this time, he Yi didn¡¯tugh again, but rolled her eyes.


    Yi Liangze pulled he yi into his arms and warned, ¡°Honey, stay away from those two kids in the future! I don¡¯t like the two of them always hanging around you.¡±


    No man liked to see his wife being coveted by other men, and Yi Liangze was no exception.


    ¡°The two of them...¡±he yi was really helpless and exined. ¡°I treat them both as younger brothers!¡±


    ¡°If you treat them as younger brothers, they might not treat you as an older sister!¡±Yi Liangze kept feeling uneasy. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t be allowed to talk to the two of them privately for a meal in the future! If there¡¯s anything, it¡¯s best to bring your husband with you. It¡¯s not only saving face, but it can also withstand all the trouble and Danger!¡±


    ¡°What trouble? There¡¯s no danger!¡±He Yi was defeated by Yi Liangyi. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to him since he was such a narrow-minded and jealous guy. However, in order to make him feel at ease, she had topromise. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to You!¡±


    *


    ......


    That night, the whole family gathered for dinner again! And there was an additional VIP ¡ª Ken!


    In order to express their heartfelt thanks to Ken, they specially invited him to join them for dinner.


    The Yi family¡¯s two elders¡¯health improved significantly, and they were overjoyed. In order to celebrate, and also to share this joy and fortune, the family temporarily put aside all social engagements, striving to apany the old man for dinner every night.


    This was because the two elders¡¯greatest joy was to see the entire family gathering together, and they were so happy that their mouths could not close.


    He Yi had always brought GE ge along. Although the little fellow was a little unsociable, Wan Wan was extremely patient and loving. Under he Yi¡¯s instructions, she had always taken good care of Ge Ge, like a qualified youngdy.


    After the children had eaten their fill, as usual, they could not sit still and ran off to y!


    The members of the Yi family took turns to thank Ken. Ken was also very practical. He drank with everyone who toasted him. After drinking so much, he did not appear to be drunk. It was just that his fair cheeks were a little red.


    After three rounds of drinking, he Yi was still thinking about the children, so she got up and went over to take a look. Ken excused himself to go to the bathroom and also got up to leave.


    *


    ¡±... has baby finished drinking the fruit juice?¡±Su Yuzhi asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes!¡±The person who answered was Yang Yang. He was a little impatient, so he pushed Su Yuzhi. ¡°Mom, Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t disturb us from ying games!¡±


    Su Yuzhi was worried and asked the baby again, ¡°Baby, did you drink the juice that second grandma poured for you?¡±


    The baby didn¡¯t seem to hear her and was still ying with a remote-controlled ne.


    Wan Wan didn¡¯t say anything, but Ge Ge¡¯s eyes were wandering.


    Su Yuzhi could only ask ge GE, who was the easiest to talk to, as usual, ¡°Ge Ge? Who Drank the juice?¡±


    Ge Ge looked at Yang Yang timidly and whispered, ¡°Baby drank it!¡±


    So, Su Yuzhi turned around with satisfaction, but she just happened to see he yi. Before she could hide the smile on her face, she bumped into the other party¡¯s eyes and covered it up, ¡°After sitting for a long time, I came out to take a walk and also to see the children!¡±


    He Yi nodded and didn¡¯t say a word.


    When she came back from the bathroom, she saw that Su Yuzhi had left, so she asked the baby, ¡°What drink did second wife give you just now?¡±


    The baby yed with the remote control and answered casually, ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink fruit juice. She always poured me fruit juice and kept asking me if I drank it. How Annoying!¡±


    He Yi was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the fruit juice?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    He Yi wanted to ask something else, but Ken came over.


    He pinched the baby¡¯s cute little face and asked about the topic that was interruptedst time. ¡°Baby, you still haven¡¯t told me what your family heirloom is!¡±

 Chapter 197 - 4 treasure 3

    <h4>Chapter 197: 64 treasure 3</h4>


    He Yi was amused by Ken¡¯s question. This guy was still obsessed with the family heirloom!


    The baby was as steady as a mountain. He didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. He was ying with the remote control ne in high spirits. ¡°Mom, do you want to tell uncle Ken what heirloom our family has?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±He Yi answered straightforwardly. At the same time, he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what heirloom our family has!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you also have heirloom!¡±The baby put down the remote control ne and reached out his small hand to pull out the chicken blood jade pendant on his neck. ¡°This is our heirloom!¡±


    He Yi came to a sudden realization, and Ken¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Oh, so this is our heirloom!¡±He Yi felt that what the baby said was not unreasonable. This was because there were five chicken blood jade pendants in total, which could be said to be priceless. ording to the legend, this was passed down from the Yi family¡¯s ancestors, and it was personally carved by elder Yi with a knife. Five auspicious words were carved on it, and they were all given to the baby¡¯s great-grandson.


    The baby was then given to his father, mother, sister, and his future brother and sister. The chicken blood jade pendants of a family of five could be said to be auspicious and warm.


    He Yi could not help butugh. She turned to Ken and said, ¡°This is our heirloom. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    A strange expression appeared on Ken¡¯s handsome face. It was as if he was extremely excited, but also as if he was very careful. It was as if he had been looking forward to seeing this rare treasure for a long time. He was actually a little fearful.


    She took off the chicken blood jade from the baby¡¯s neck and handed it to Ken generously. She was surprised to find that his long and slender hand holding the jade pendant was actually trembling.


    The blood-red jade pendant in his white hand was particrly eye-catching. Ken walked to the light and looked at the jade pendant repeatedly.


    He Yi was a little curious, so she walked over and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡±Ken raised the jade pendant to the light and said to he yi, ¡°Did you find anything special about it?¡±


    ......


    He Yi looked at it carefully and said, ¡°It seems to have a seal engraved on it!¡±


    The front side of the jade pendant was engraved with the auspicious words ¡°Five blessings¡±, while the back side was engraved with a square pattern. The pattern was very small, and Yi Xi could see very fine lines, which made it easy for people to think that it was a seal.


    However, why was the seal engraved on the back side?


    ¡°Wrong!¡±Ken took out a magnifying ss and let he Yi look again. ¡°This isn¡¯t a seal!¡±


    He Yi looked at it carefully through the magnifying ss again. She fluttered her eyshes in surprise. ¡°Is This... A map?¡±


    The pattern in the magnifying ss looked like a poorly hand-drawn map, but it wasn¡¯tplete. It was brainless.


    ¡°Well, it should be a map!¡±Ken moved the magnifying ss away and smiled. ¡°So there¡¯s a treasure hidden in your family¡¯s heirloom!¡±


    Treasure? He Yi could not help butugh. ¡°How could you have such an idea! Have you watched too many wuxia dramas about treasure hunting? are biomedical scientists also interested in treasure hunting?¡±


    Ken did not mind he Yi¡¯s teasing, and immediately spected, ¡°This map is notplete, obviously there are still parts left! ording to my deduction, there should be more than one piece of chicken blood jade!¡±


    *


    When they returned home, he yi ordered everyone to hand over the chicken blood jade pendant. Together with the piece that she had kept for her future child, there was a total of five pieces of chicken blood jade piled together.


    The children were tired. After handing over their respective jade pendants, they washed up and went back to their small bedrooms to rest with the help of the servants.


    Under the light, he yi arranged the five pieces of jade neatly. She held the magnifying ss and looked at them carefully.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Yi liangze curiously leaned over and habitually held her slender waist.


    ¡°Look!¡±He Yi pointed at the erged pattern on the back of the jade pendant and said to him, ¡°There is a map on the reverse side of each jade pendant. The patterns on each map are different, just like a jigsaw puzzle. They can put together a whole map!¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first. After taking a closer look, he realized that there was a big story behind it. He and he yi exchanged the positions of the five pieces of chicken blood jade and finally put together a map.


    The five pieces of chicken blood jade were arranged together, so of course, the map that was put together was missing a piece. The two looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    This was something that no one could have expected. The so-called heirloom really hid a treasure-hunting map, and what was even more ridiculous was that the treasure-hunting map was missing one piece.


    This chicken blood jade... should have six pieces!

 Chapter 198 - 5. Clear the fog

    <h4>Chapter 198: 65. Clear the fog</h4>


    The warm yellow light in the bedroom shone on the five pieces of chicken blood jade, reflecting a strange color. What was even stranger than the color was the pattern on the back of them. They had actually pieced together a map with a missing corner.


    Indeed, there was still a missing corner! If there were six pieces of chicken blood jade, then what they pieced together would be aplete map.


    Such a strange phenomenon made the couple look at each other in dismay. For a moment, neither of them said anything.


    ¡°How did you find it?¡±Yi Liangze asked.


    He Yi answered truthfully, ¡°Ken found it!¡±


    Immediately, she told him about Ken and the baby¡¯s joke. She thought it was a joke, but who would have thought that there was really a mysterious treasure-hunting map on the heirloom.


    ¡°Where do you think the treasure on this map is?¡±He Yi tossed and turned, but did not see the so-called treasure symbol on the map. ¡°In the missing corner?¡±


    Yi Liangze touched his chin and thought carefully. ¡°Ken has been looking for our family heirloom?¡±


    ¡°At first I thought he was joking, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±He Yi could not help but praise. ¡°What treasure did your family¡¯s ancestor leave behind?¡±


    This question only needed to be asked by the head of the Yi family, Old Master Yi!


    ¡°I have been investigatingmander fan! Before Big Brother disappeared, he submitted a report that seemed to be arge military base from thest century found in a desert region. Someone suppressed this report, and then Big Brother disappeared! Commander fan was the most suspicious! I have already collected evidence and contacted the seniors in the military to build a case againstmander fan! I found that the military base seems to be rted to the DE organization! ¡°Big Brother¡¯s disappearance may have something to do with the DE organization!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t connect the two things together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate Yu Shujun¡¯s background... she seems to have been a member of the DE organization in her early years!¡±When he said this, Yi Liangze¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.


    ......


    He Yi was surprised. Something exploded in her mind. With a sh of inspiration, she seemed to have thought things through a lot.


    ¡°Yu Shujun and Wang Han are both from DE organization. They... nted themselves by my brother and me!¡±Yi Liangze didn¡¯t want to believe it, but he had to believe the cruel reality. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, what does DE organization want to Do?¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and pondered in her heart. Although she already had a vague answer, she didn¡¯t want to make a conclusion before it was confirmed.


    ¡°The DE organization seems to want to infiltrate the Yi family and make them my and Big Brother¡¯s women so that they can control the Yi Family!¡±Yi Liangze made this judgment.


    He Yi nodded. ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    Yi Liangze was even more certain after he yi confirmed it. ¡°They must want something from me and big brother, or rather, they want something from the Yi family! ¡°Wang Han was exposed long ago, but Yu Shujun stayed by my side! ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but she hasn¡¯t taken any action. Maybe she hasn¡¯t found the thing she was looking for!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it in the end.


    ¡°Now Ziqiao is back!¡±Yi liangze stared meaningfully at a certain nothingness and slowly said. ¡°Just as I guessed, a woman immediately threw herself into my arms! A surprisingly perfect returned overseas Chinese, so coincidentally, quickly established a romantic rtionship with Ziqiao! ¡°Tell me, is this a repeated trick of DE organization? !¡±


    He Yi almost jumped up in shock. She never expected Yi Liangze toe to such a conclusion. It sounded a little scary at first, but after thinking about it for a moment, she realized that it made sense. She couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. ¡°So you¡¯ve found so many things in the past few days!¡±


    ¡°A leaf blinds my eyes! As long as I tear open the leaf that blocks my sight, many things will be clear at a nce!¡±Yi Liangze was almost ashamed to face his past stupidity. He trusted Yu Shujun too much. He had never thought that she would be a bomb that DE organization had nted beside him. ¡°Their methods aren¡¯t brilliant. They¡¯ve only yed a few tricks. They keep shoving women at US Brothers!¡±


    ¡°Is ire from DE organization?¡±He Yi was still in disbelief. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would never have thought of it!¡±


    In terms of care, she might be slightly better than Yi Liangze, but in terms of observation and judgment, Yi Liangze, who was born in the military, was obviously much more professional than her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange that ire is from the DE organization. I¡¯m just curious that in order to achieve a certain goal, DE will do anything!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s gaze shifted back to He Yi and looked at her.

 Chapter 199 - No. 65 pushed aside the fog

    <h4>Chapter 199: No. 65 pushed aside the fog</h4>


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±He Yi was a little scared by his stare. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspecting me!¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡±yi liangzheughed and said, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    He Yi could not help but grab his iron arm, feeling a little panicked. ¡°The people from DE organization have already infiltrated our side, what should we do! Since ire is from DE organization, there might be someone else besides her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, since DE organization wants to infiltrate the Yi family, it¡¯s obviously not as simple as sending her!¡±Yi liangze said slowly, ¡°These days, which outsiders have been wandering around Huaxi Park? And they¡¯re even interested in the Yi family¡¯s heirloom!¡±


    He Yi had already stood up, but now she sat back down again. It was mainly because she was too shocked. ¡°You... you mean...¡±


    Could it be that Yi Liangze was suspecting Ken... how was that possible! !


    Yi Liangze pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t speak anymore. He didn¡¯t want to argue, but he left enough time for he yi to think and make her judgment. He believed in her intelligence. Even if she was momentarily bewitched by some illusion, she would still be able to understand it.


    He Yi was in a daze. She began to think about Ken¡¯s appearance and how he had openly walked into the Yi family.


    He had met her as a hero saving the damsel in distress. This was an ancient but very pleasing beginning, and she had a very good impression of him. In addition, he was handsome and smart. He was young and promising, so naturally, she had a good impression of him.


    At this time, the Yi family¡¯s two elders¡¯aging problem became the biggest concern of the Yi family¡¯s descendants. Ken rushed out and introduced the famous international doctor, Dong Chang.


    Everything went ording to n! Dong Chang¡¯s arrival caused a sensation in cloud city. His miraculous medical skills could be considered a miracle. However, he left behind only the treatment n and went to Linjiang because he was busy with the academic conference. He left behind his beloved disciple, Ken, to give him the treatment n. Moreover, it was very sessful and effective.


    As the treatment effect was very obvious, the elders of the Yi family almost forgot that Ken was only an apprentice. They also regarded him as a godly doctor and treated him as a distinguished guest. The courtyard of the Yi family waspletely open to him. He could freely enter and leave.


    It didn¡¯t seem to take him much time or effort to do all of this. Everything was logical.


    ......


    However, who would have thought that his appearance had another purpose! Even if he repeatedly asked about the family heirloom of the Yi family, he yi only thought that he was joking with the baby. She never thought that he actually had evil intentions!


    ¡°If Ken is from DE organization, then he...¡±he yi couldn¡¯t help but hug Yi Liangze tightly and worry about their children. ¡°Will the baby and Wan Wan be in Danger?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±Yi Liangze gently patted her andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent more people to protect the children. They won¡¯t be in danger!¡±


    He Yi believed in Yi Liangze¡¯s ability. She slowly rxed and copsed in his arms. She found herself drenched in cold sweat. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it... a boy like Ken... how could he be a member of the DE organization! Hubby, we can be suspicious, but we can¡¯t Kill in vain...¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll investigate this matter!¡±Yi Liangze frowned slightly. ¡°Honey, you shouldn¡¯t be worried about another man at this time!¡±


    Especially when that man was very likely to be a member of the DE organization!


    He Yi couldn¡¯t care less about Yi Liangzhe¡¯s jealousy. She only asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! We¡¯ll do what we normally do!¡±Yi liangzhe said firmly, ¡°Since we know what they¡¯re looking for, we have the initiative! Let¡¯s see what kind of trick they want to y! ¡°Also, the military base that big brother found... could it be that they found it based on this iplete map? I¡¯ll go and ask Grandpa personally tomorrow toe up with a conclusion!¡±


    *


    A night of nightmares. Fortunately, every time she woke up from a nightmare, Yi Liangyi was by her side.


    He Yiyi leaned against this strong and sturdy body to calm her frantic heart. She repeatedly told herself that no matter what happened, this powerful man could protect her and protect their children!


    With him around, she had no need to be afraid!


    Before she knew it, the sky was slightly bright. He Yi could no longer fall asleep, so she got up.


    Today was the weekend. The children did not go to school, but she still had a lot of things to do.


    But today, she did not want to do anything other than apany the children.


    For the first time, Yi Liangze found that his wife had woken up earlier than him. He knew that she was worried about the problem that they had discussedst night, so he gave her a gentle hug, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m Here! If you scare them off like this, they¡¯ll run away!¡±Heforted her

 Chapter 200 - 65 dispelling the mystery # 3

    <h4>Chapter 200: # 65 dispelling the mystery # 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi felt that what he said made sense. In fact, everything was just starting to show signs. However, Yi Liang¡¯s observation and judgment were amazing. He actually connected the whole thing together and sessfully deduced it.


    ¡°Honey, I think you should open a detective agency!¡±He Yi was silent for a moment to hide the nervousness in her heart. ¡°If you open a detective agency, there won¡¯t be anything between Qin Weixian and Eugene!¡±


    ¡°Your hubby is very outstanding in everything he does!¡±Yi Liangze kissed her pale and beautiful face and said, ¡°Apany me to the gym!¡±


    *


    When they arrived at Fuxing, he yiyou hurriedly sat down to handle the various businesses in thepany. Not long after, she suddenly remembered something.


    Yesterday, she had specially instructed Yi Ziqiao to tell him to tell ire to be careful, because Fang Yuan might bring the little delinquent sister to look for trouble with her.


    Now, she felt


    Luo Anning looked at the crazy crowd and her footsteps paused for a moment. Rong Yan held her waist tightly with one hand to prevent her from being knocked. Seeing her hesitation, he lowered his head and moved closer to her ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very interested? Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Looking at the crowd that was getting crazier and crazier, Luo Anning bit her lip and shook her head,¡±... I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Didn¡¯t he not like to be crowded with others?


    There were so many people. Even if he wouldn¡¯t be bumped, there would inevitably be physical contact at such a close distance. Could he bear it?


    After considering all these, Luo Anning was a little disappointed and decided to return to the vi. Just as she was about to turn around and walk back, her waist suddenly tightened and the man used force to hold her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will bump into you. I¡¯m here.¡±The man¡¯s deep and maic voice was like a treasured vintage wine. It was so mellow and seductive.


    It was a little sexy and a little seductive.


    Especially that sentence, with me here, it was worth a thousand words.


    Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!


    ¡±... But you don¡¯t like to be crowded...¡±Luo Anning hadn¡¯t finished her troubled words when her lips were blocked by a slender index finger.


    In the man¡¯s deep and phoenix-like eyes was a deep smile and... doting?


    Before she could ask again, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Not long after, Xu Zhiyuan and the bodyguard immediately appeared behind the two of them.


    ¡°Young Master Rong, Young Madam, Good evening!¡±They greeted in unison.


    Their voices were not low, but they were still drowned out by the cheers and cheers of the crowd.


    Luo Anning turned around to look at the person who had just arrived. She opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Xu Zhiyuan and his bodyguards were all wearing ordinary casual clothes. The ck and strict ck suit that they wore during the day had long disappeared.


    As for the bodyguards in ck, they had changed out of their heavy ck suits and put on ordinary clothes that were no different from ordinary people. The frightening sense of strictness had been greatly reduced!


    Luo Anning could not help but sigh. ¡°People really rely on their clothes and horses... different clothes make people have different temperaments.¡±


    Xu Zhiyuan coughed. Young madam, are you praising or belittling me?


    ¡°All of you follow me. Just don¡¯t let anyone get close.¡±After giving the order, Rong Yan held his wife and walked into the crowd.


    The bodyguard led the way, and Xu Zhiyuan followed closely behind the two of them.


    With the strong body of the man in ck leading the way, it was indeed much smoother. The two of them came to the long table filled with beer. At this time, the host gave the order and announced the official start of the beerpetition.


    was furious when she saw ire¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. She gritted her teeth fiercely, she sneered and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, it won¡¯t be as simple as chasing you out of Cloud City! I¡¯ll Make Your Life a living hell!¡±

 Chapter 201 - 66 missing corner 1

    <h4>Chapter 201: 66 missing corner 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi was a little uneasy. She always felt that something important was about to happen.


    It turned out that danger was everywhere in life. Even Yu Shujun, whom Yi Liangze had trusted for many years, would still give him a fatal blow when he was caught off guard. Not to mention that it was ken, whom he yi had just met.


    Such a clean and perfect boy actually had evil intentions. She had always thought that he had a genius IQ and a pure heart like a child. It turned out that everything was her illusion.


    Now, she no longer despised Yi Liangze for being deceived by Yu Shujun for so many years. Because she felt that this thing could indeed deceive people!


    Just like how she treated Chu Tianyi back then, the result of being unguarded was destruction.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Just as she was distracted, the phone rang again.


    He Yi came back to her senses. It was detective Eugene. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Detective You, did you find anything!¡±


    ¡°Miss he, I found something that you wanted me to find out!¡±Eugene could bring good news every time. She could prove with her actions that he Yi¡¯s money was not wasted. ¡°The girl that Yi Ziqiao raped was called Tian Jiajia. She was born in a poor family. When she was in high school, she went to nightclubs and danced to support her family. There were also rumors that she was kept by a rich businessman. After that incident, she received arge sum of money and went abroad. After that, she settled overseas and didn¡¯te back.¡±


    He Yi frowned and thought, ¡°Since she was forced to live in a brothel at such a young age and was kept by a rich businessman, she shouldn¡¯t refuse Ziqiao!¡±


    ¡°Since Tian Jiajia was kept by a rich businessman, it means that she loves money. ¡°Logically speaking, Yi Ziqiao was the same age as her, and he was the son of a rich family. She should be more than happy to pursue him. There¡¯s no need for him to rape her!¡±Eugene concluded, ¡°It¡¯s very likely to be a frame-up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve guessed it long ago!¡±He Yi had long determined that someone had drugged and framed Yi Ziqiao for the rape, but they still needed evidence to find out who did it. ¡°Detective you, now that you¡¯re investigating this case, you must find out who had bribed Tian Jiajia to frame Ziqiao!¡±She paused at this point, she lowered her voice and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll provide you with an important suspect ¡ª Su Yuzhi!¡±


    *


    In an abandoned warehouse in an empty factorypound in the suburbs.


    Fang Yuan was furious when she saw ire¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. She gritted her teeth fiercely, she sneered and said, ¡°Vixen, since you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, it won¡¯t be as simple as chasing you out of Cloud City! I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!¡±


    When Chu Chu heard this, her heart started to beat faster. She tugged at the corner of Fang Yuan¡¯s shirt and reminded her softly, ¡°Just teach her a lesson. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it. It Won¡¯t be easy to exin things to Aunt!¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Her words were tactful and gave Fang Yuan a lot of face.


    However, Fang Yuan did not appreciate her kindness at all. ¡°What are you afraid of! It¡¯s just teaching a B * Tch a lesson. My Mother Won¡¯t me me! Listen well, teach her a good lesson. Let her remember what will happen to a man who dares to steal my fang yuan!¡±


    Led by Ah Shu, the delinquents rolled up their sleeves and approached ire with fierce gazes. Women were instinctively jealous of women who were more beautiful than them. Moreover, ire¡¯s beauty was enough to drive men crazy. Women would definitely tear her beauty into pieces.


    The encirclement became smaller and smaller. ire, who was surrounded in the middle of the encirclement, was as weak and helpless as amb waiting to be ughtered. However, if one were to observe carefully, one would discover that her beautiful eyes were currently shooting out an excited glow ¡ª it was the bloodthirsty light of a beast that was about tounch a massacre!


    *


    No one would have thought that the godly doctor Dong Chang, who should be attending an academic seminar in Linjiang, would actually return to cloud city in a low-key manner.


    Dong Chang returned silently without alerting anyone.


    At this moment, he was studying the photo under the Phantom Light with Ken. This was the chicken blood jade pendant worn by Yi Liangze¡¯s son, baby. The hand-carved map on the reverse side was magnified by nearly a hundred times. Under the bright light, every tiny line was extremely clear.


    ¡±... This should be the map we¡¯re looking for!¡±Ken exined confidently to Dong Chang. ¡°Look, this is very simr to the lines on half of the sketch that leader gave us, and it can connect them together!¡±


    Dong Chang looked at it seriously for a long time, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad! We¡¯ve finally found it!¡±


    The people he had nurtured were indeed extraordinary. They had triumphed. Yu Shujun, Wang Han, and the others had worked hard for many years, but they had not gained as much as him in a short period of time.

 Chapter 202 - 66 missing corner 2

    <h4>Chapter 202: 66 missing corner 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°However, I only found this one piece for the time being!¡±Ken pondered and said, ¡°I secretly checked the baby, and the other four pieces of chicken blood jade are in the hands of Yi Liangze and he yi respectively.¡±


    Dong Chang pondered, his expression somewhat solemn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to snatch things from Yi Liangze!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult either!¡±Ken was very confident. ¡°As long as we grasp his lifeline, we won¡¯t be afraid that he won¡¯t obediently submit!¡±


    ¡°Yi Liangze is a difficult bone to chew on. If we want to make a move, we have to hurry!¡±Dong Chang seemed to have a premonition and was a little irritated. ¡°I have a feeling that we have already aroused his suspicion!¡±


    Ken was as steady as a mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the two ancestors of the Yi family are still relying on us to extend their lives!¡±


    *


    Huaxi garden, in grandfather Yi¡¯s study.


    Grandfather Yi looked even more energetic. His snow-white hair began to seep out, and he was recovering at an astonishing speed. When he opened his reading sses and was about to put them on to look at the map his grandson had brought him, he discovered that the reading sses were not in the right degree.


    ¡°Eh, why can¡¯t I see Clearly!¡±Grandfather Yi rubbed the reading sses a few times, but he still could not see clearly after putting them on. He could only put down his reading sses and try to look at the map without them. What was surprising was that he could actually see clearly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me! I can see better without my sses!¡±


    Yi Liangze was also a little surprised. ¡°Grandpa, your vision is recovering! The condition of presbyopia is rapidly reversing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like a dream!¡±The first thing elder Yi did every day when he woke up was to secretly pinch himself to see if he was dreaming. Otherwise, why did he open his eyes every day and look at himself in the mirror as if he was a few years younger. Although this feeling of living as if time had reversed was very exciting, for some reason, there was a faint unease in the depths of his heart. After all, the old man had lived for a long time and was well aware of thews of the world¡¯s cycle. Any phenomenon that went against thews of nature was not a good phenomenon. As the saying went, abnormality was a demon!


    ¡°Grandpa, you look... like you¡¯re Only... a few years older than Dad!¡±Yi Liangze carefully observed the old man and found that after these days of treatment, the two old men were at least twenty years younger, and Old Lady Yi¡¯s condition was even more obvious.


    If they followed this trend and speed, it would not take long... for them to be thirty or forty years old? They even looked simr to He Yi and himself. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he thought of such a strange situation.


    ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m getting stronger and stronger, and my condition is getting better and better. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve returned to my youth!¡±Elder Yi was mixed with joy and worry, but at the same time, he was a little worried. ¡°However, until now, I¡¯ve never heard of a sessful rejuvenation technique in this world! If Miracle Doctor Dong has mastered this technique, he should first treat the leaders of the various countries...¡±


    Yi Liangze was silent for a moment before he decided, ¡°I feel that something is wrong! Grandfather, I n to send you to the military hospital for a check-up!¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Grandfather Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°When Kenester, ask him about the situation!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±Yi Liangze sneered. ¡°When heester, we can¡¯t let him go again!¡±


    Master Yi didn¡¯t care much about his grandson¡¯s words. He picked up the hand-drawn map with a missing corner and looked at it a few times, he said in surprise, ¡°Is it really thebination of the patterns behind the five pieces of chicken blood jade that made this hand-drawn map?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s biggest question was, ¡°Grandpa, you never discovered the mystery of the pattern of the Chicken Blood Jade?¡±


    ¡°I noticed it! But I never thought that it was a picture!¡±Elder Yi patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s an oversight!¡±


    ¡°The map is obviously missing a corner!¡±Yi Liangze asked the most important thing. ¡°Where do we have the remaining corner of the map?¡±


    ¡°This... We really don¡¯t have it!¡±Elder yi said with certainty, ¡°There are only five pieces of jade, no sixth piece!¡±


    Because the five blessings represented the meaning of good luck, it was impossible to have one more piece.


    ¡°That¡¯s Strange!¡±Yi Liangze was a little puzzled. ¡°Since it¡¯s not missing one piece, could it be that it was missing a piece in the first ce?¡±


    This map might have been missing a corner in the first ce!


    Elder Yi observed for a long time and said, ¡°This should be something fromst century¡¯s warlord chaotic war period! Because some of the names of the ces are unique to that era!¡±

 Chapter 203 - 66 missing corner 3

    <h4>Chapter 203: 66 missing corner 3</h4>


    Elder Yi was quite knowledgeable in the field of archaeology. He was undoubtedly an expert. And the era of the warlords¡¯chaotic war in thest century was very close. Some characteristics were naturally not difficult to identify and grasp.


    ¡°The era of the warlords¡¯chaotic war!¡±Yi Liangze slowly pondered and slowly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible that there are treasures buried in that era!¡±


    In the era of war when resources were scarce, hoarding resources became a necessary strategy for survival.


    ¡°Before Big Brother went missing, he once found a military base left behind during the war. I wonder if it¡¯s rted to this map!¡±Yi Liangze asked for advice.


    ¡°How could your big brother know something that I don¡¯t even know!¡±Grandfather Yi shook his head and said, ¡°The two things might not have much to do with each other!¡±


    *


    The old factory yard in the deste suburbs was deathly silent. Even the birds that were resting on the branches had flown away. Under the Autumn Sun, there was a strange silence of death.


    Suddenly, a woman with disheveled hair stumbled out. From time to time, she would tumble and get up before running again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±The woman muttered. Her eyes were empty, filled with fear and horror of death. Due to the continuous fall, her hands were covered in mud, making her look pathetic and ridiculous.


    She looked like there was a flood and a fierce beast chasing after her. She rolled and crawled. She didn¡¯t care about her image and only wanted to run for her life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t kill me! ...¡±the woman sobbed as she ran. She seemed to have copsed emotionally. She didn¡¯t know what she had experienced to be so scared. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me...¡±


    In the quiet factory yard, only the woman¡¯s sobs and muttering could be heard, as well as her staggering footsteps. Other than that, there was no other sound or living thing.


    This ce seemed to have be a dead otaku.


    *


    Huaxi garden, the Yi family.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    After Chu Piaoyun visited the two elders of the Yi family, he talked to his eldest sister-inw, Fang Yaqin, for a while and went to look for Su Yuzhi as usual.


    In the past, Chu Piaoyun and Su Yuzhi were very close. However, because of Yang Yang¡¯s poisoning incident, the two of them had a feud in their hearts. The boat of friendship capsized at a moment¡¯s notice. It was as if they would never see each other again. However, after Chu Piaoyun took the initiative to exin the misunderstanding, the animosity between the two of them was removed and the rtionship was restored.


    ¡°Oh, the two elders have be so spirited. They have returned to their youth!¡±Chu Piaoyun eximed when she saw them because she could not believe her eyes. ¡°I heard that Miracle Doctor Dong personally operated the scalpel. No wonder it had such a magical effect!¡±


    Su Yuzhi had a lot on her mind. However, when it came to returning to youth and retaining her looks forever, there was not a woman who was not interested. She raised her head, blinked her eyes mysteriously, and said, ¡°Miracle Doctor Dong went to Linjiang. His beloved disciple is here! Hees every day. You Can Wait and ask him some health care questionster! The young man is young, handsome, smart, and quite lovable!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun pursed his lips, he said, ¡°As long as his medical skills are good, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is a young, handsome man or an old man! ¡°I have been troubled in the past few years and have aged a lot. ¡°If they can really have such a magical ability to make people return to their youth, it would be a blessing that can only be met by luck!¡±


    The two of them discussed for a while and were a little excited. Because the two octogenarians of the Yi family had returned to their youthful state, it was not an incredible thing for the two of them to return to their youthful state.


    Chu Piaoyun immediately decided not to leave. She had to wait for Ken to appear here and had secretly made up her mind that she would not hesitate to bribe him with arge sum of money or win him over with her beauty. She had to win this godly doctor over.


    ¡°How¡¯s that matter going?¡±Chu Piaoyun lowered his voice and asked.


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a cold light, and she lowered her voice as well. ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk a few cups. One More Cup tonight, and I think it¡¯ll Be Done!¡±However, she was still a little worried. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if the medicine you gave me will work!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was very satisfied when he heard that. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That medicine is very effective! As long as you take it a few times consecutively, you¡¯ll be slowly poisoned. You¡¯ll die of heart failure, and there¡¯s no way to find out the cause of the poison!¡±


    There was a kind of poison that was not poisonous in itself, but could cause the main organs of the human body to fail, thus achieving the goal of causing death. Even an autopsy would not be able to find out the cause of death from the poison.


    Just as the two of them were nning happily, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone unhurriedly, looked at it once, and then unhurriedly answered the call. ¡°Hello? ... Ah! What! What! ... how is this possible!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun stood up in a huff. All the elegance and calmness disappeared without a trace. Her face became frightened and ferocious. She shouted sternly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

 Chapter 204 - 67 misfortunes never come alone

    <h4>Chapter 204: 67 misfortunes nevere alone</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Chu Piaoyun stood up, and all the elegance and calmness disappeared. Her face became frightened and ferocious, and she shouted sternly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Su Yuzhi was also shocked. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to make Chu Piaoyun lose hisposure.


    ¡°Impossible! How could it be possible!¡±After Chu Piaoyun¡¯s initial anger and fear, his whole body became limp, and his voice was so weak that it could be said that he was breathless. ¡°They¡¯re all dead... Only Chu Chu is alive... She¡¯s gone mad too... how could this be...¡±


    Su Yuzhi hurriedly stood up and could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    The phone slipped out of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s hand, and she almost fainted. ¡°This isn¡¯t real! It¡¯s not real!¡±She covered her face and shouted in despair, ¡°Fang Yuan was killed in the abandoned warehouse!¡±


    *


    This was an extremely serious criminal murder case!


    Fang Yuan, Ah Shu, and a group of over ten delinquent girls were all killed in the old warehouse of the abandoned factorypound. Their deaths were grim, but no injuries could be found on their bodies.


    The corpses of over ten flower-like young girls were strewn all over the ground, making people sigh in regret. There was only one person who had escaped from the scene, and that person was Chu Chu.


    However, Chu Chu¡¯s mental state was seriously stimted. She kept repeating the words of begging for mercy, and couldn¡¯t say anything else of value.


    The police had to send her to the hospital for treatment, thinking that they would interrogate her after she calmed down.


    What exactly happened here? Who killed so many flower-like girls? Was It for Love? Or was it for revenge?


    These were all unsolved mysteries!


    Before the true culprit was found, all spections were just guesses.


    Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that her daughter, whom she valued the most, would be killed so tragically, and that the culprit could not even be found.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    She valued fang yuan even more than Fang Yu. With this, one could imagine the impact on Chu Piaoyun.


    The only witness at the scene, Chu Chu, had gone crazy. She could not get anything of value out of her. Chu Piaoyun was unwilling to give up. He chased her to the hospital and dragged Chu Chu to continue questioning her.


    ¡°Tell me, who killed Fang Yuan? ! What did you see? ! Quick, tell me!¡±Chu Piaoyun grabbed Chu Chu and shook her wildly.


    The nurses beside her did not expect such an elegant woman to act like a madwoman. They were afraid that she would strangle Chu Chu to death, so they quickly went forward to stop her. ¡°Mrs. Chu, let go of me! Miss Chu Chu is going to be strangled to death by you!¡±


    With the help of the nurses, Chu Chu was finally saved. Her neck had been strangled, and she was gasping for air like a dying fish. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! ... Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    She must have witnessed the tragic death of Fang Yuan, Ah Shu, and more than ten others with her own eyes. It must have been a great shock for her to be in such a state.


    Chu Chu refused tomunicate with anyone and only begged for mercy repeatedly. It could be seen how much of a shock the scene back then had given her.


    ¡°My Fang Yuan! My Fang Yuan!¡±Chu Piaoyun cried out in despair. ¡°Mommy Shouldn¡¯t have let you go! Mommy has let you down!¡±


    However, no amount of regret and guilt could make up for the fact that Fang Yuan had died. Chu Piaoyun seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. She had been carried out of the hospital and sent to the sanatorium. For a time, she was unable to manage Wanfang¡¯s business.


    Therefore, Fang Yu, who had been fooling around outside every day, was captured and brought back to thepany. He was stuffed back into his original position and listened to the board of directors having meetings every day, discussing some professional topics that he could not understand at all.


    For a time, Fang Yu was in unbearable pain. However, because of his sister¡¯s sudden death and his mother¡¯s admission into the sanatorium, he was the only one left in the family who could take charge of the overall situation. It was the same as pushing a duck onto the shelf.


    Fang Yu would not be able to live through a day like this! That night, he forced Wei Jiameng to ask he yi to help him take care of Wanfang¡¯s business.


    At this moment, he Yi was having dinner with the elders in Huaxiyuan. Everyone was talking about Fang Yuan¡¯s tragic death at the dining table. Fang Yaqin, who had just gone to the sanatorium to visit Chu Piaoyun, did note over for dinner because she was in a bad mood.


    Just as everyone was sighing, he Yi received a call from Wei Jiameng.


    ¡°He Yi, something big has happened to the Fang family!¡±Wei Jiameng¡¯s voice was filled with tears. ¡°Fang Yu¡¯s sister has been killed. My mother-inw is in the hospital!¡±


    Although he yi had long known about this, she stillforted Wei Jiameng. ¡°No one is willing to see such a thing happen. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it! The police have already opened a case to investigate. I believe that the real murderer will be found very soon and the murderer will be brought to justice!¡±

 Chapter 205 - 67 misfortunes don’t come alone 2

    <h4>Chapter 205: 67 misfortunes don¡¯te alone 2</h4>


    However, Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t call just to seekfort. ¡°He Yi, help Fang Yu!¡±


    ¡°Why should I help Fang Yu?¡±He Yi didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like going to work!¡±Wei Jiameng¡¯s heart ached for her husband the most. As long as he didn¡¯t like doing things, she didn¡¯t want him to be abused. ¡°The Fang family¡¯s sky is falling. He¡¯s being forced to go to work at thepany. It¡¯s very tiring!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°You want me to go to work at Wanfang Group instead of him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this suggestion. ¡°He Yi, I know that you¡¯re the most capable! The person I admire the most is you! You can manage Fuxing so well, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to manage Wanfang in an orderly manner! Just treat it as helping me!¡±


    He Yi rejected tly. ¡°No! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help! It¡¯s just that... Empress Chu has always viewed me as a thorn in her flesh. Fang Yuan just died for no reason, and she¡¯s in the hospital. If I were to join in the fun now, wouldn¡¯t I be causing trouble for myself? !¡±


    ¡°But...¡±Wei Jiameng was on the verge of tears. ¡°Fang Yu is working very hard! I don¡¯t want to see him working so hard! He Yi, just take it as helping me! The Wanfang Group was originally an estate under Fang Yu¡¯s name. Empress Chu was only helping him take care of it. Now that Empress Chu is sick and can¡¯t recover for a while, why can¡¯t he authorize you to take care of it?¡±


    He Yi still shook her head, but she didn¡¯t reject him outright. ¡°This matter is a little tricky. I have to think about it carefully!¡±


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Remember to give me an answer tomorrow!¡±Wei Jimeng instructed.


    Tomorrow? He Yi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t Worry!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he yi could not help but feel troubled. How should she handle this matter properly!


    At this moment, there was no sign of Yi Liangzhe. She knew that he would be busy capturing Ken for the whole day. Huaxi garden had set up an inescapable trap, waiting for Ken to walk right into it. However, Ken suddenly called and said that he had an urgent matter to attend to and could note over for the next few days. He just told the two elders to take their medicine on time.


    Could it be that Ken had noticed the slightest movement so quickly? In short, it was definitely not a normal phenomenon that Ken had not appeared.


    He Yi could not help but be a little worried. She looked at the children beside her. They had already eaten their fill and ran out to y.


    Because it was the weekend, Wan Wan went to Chu Tianyi¡¯s ce as usual. She should be able to be sent back to Jin Xiu Hua Ting before nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    He Yi could not help but call Xiao Chi and instructed, ¡°When you go to pick Wan Wan up, remember to bring a few more cars. Be careful on the road!¡±


    Little Chi immediately asked, ¡°What happened? Who¡¯s causing trouble?¡±


    He Yi knew that little chi was asking these questions purely to make sure that he knew what was going on. This was a very responsible young man. ¡°I¡¯m just worried! I¡¯m afraid that some people will target the child!¡±


    Especially Wan Wan who was also wearing a chicken blood jade pendant. She was deeply afraid that Ken would target the child in order to collect the so-called family heirloom.


    Even though she had trusted him in the past. But now that he had revealed his disguise, it was difficult for her to deceive herself anymore.


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Liangze still didn¡¯te back. He Yi was a little upset, so she got up and left the dining table to look for children ying outside.


    GE GE had always been a small soldier who was led, acting as a follower. He was sent to take this and that, running around.


    He Yi frowned when she saw Yang Yang bossing ge ge around. ¡°GE GE,e here!¡±


    Ge Ge put down the things in her hands and came to he yi obediently. She said timidly, ¡°Aunt He.¡±


    He Yi squatted down and gently stroked her little head. She told her, ¡°You have the right to refuse the requests of others!¡±


    Ge Ge was stunned and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the baby or Yangyang, they are only yourpanions and your friends. They are not your leaders or your masters!¡±He Yi solemnly told the girl, ¡°They must say thank you for helping them! If you don¡¯t want to help them, reject them loudly! Educated children will not think that there is anything wrong with this. If they are not satisfied, then they are uneducated children!¡±


    Ge Ge was too cowardly. Perhaps she had lost her parents¡¯protection and had a deep sense of inferiority. She always tried to please others to gain approval. She was a typical fawning personality.


    He Yi hadn¡¯t noticed it before. Ever since she brought GE GE to Hua Xiyuan for dinner, because there were many children, she had noticed this serious problem more and more. Ge Ge was also different from Wan Wan. Wan Wan was introverted, but Wan Wan was proud and never tried to please anyone. GE Ge always tried to please others unconsciously.

 Chapter 206 - 67 disasters do not come alone

    <h4>Chapter 206: 67 disasters do note alone</h4>


    If she did not interfere and let it continue, this would be a personality obstacle that GE ge could not ovee.


    He Yi said a lot, but she did not know if ge GE had heard it. She just nodded timidly and did not dare to say anything more.


    ¡°GE GE,e here!¡±He Yi held ge GE¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Tell aunt he that if you don¡¯t want to do something in the future, you must open your mouth and refuse, okay?¡±


    GE GE mustered up a lot of courage and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡±He Yi kissed GE GE¡¯s forehead and smiled in relief.


    However, before her smile could reach her eyes, she suddenly heard the servants¡¯panicked screams. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She stood up and looked in the direction of the sound, only to see Yang Yang suddenly lying unconscious on the ground and foaming at the mouth.


    Everything in front of her was very simr to the poisoning incident that had happened before. He Yi¡¯s heart immediately jumped in shock. She pulled GE GE and did not let the childe closer. However, she felt that the copsed Yang Yang was a source of danger, and she was determined not to get close.


    Soon, the news of Yang Yang being unconscious spread throughout the whole family. Everyone rushed over in panic, and the family doctor also rushed over.


    <sub></sub>


    After a flurry of emergency treatment, the family doctor shouted in panic, ¡°Not good! His heart has stopped beating...¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Su Yuzhi¡¯s hair was disheveled. She pushed Doctor Zhang away like she had gone mad and tried her best to pick up the unconscious Yang Yang. ¡°Who said that his heart stopped beating! Nonsense!¡±


    This was simply a day of double disaster!


    After Fang Yuan¡¯s sudden death, Yang Yang suddenly fainted again and was dered to have heart failure by the Doctor.


    ¡°Quick, send him to the hospital!¡±Grandfather Yi roared. ¡°What are you all standing there for!¡±


    Yi Xianzong was the first to regain his senses. He tried to hug the child from Su Yuzhi¡¯s arms, but Su Yuzhi refused to let go as if she had gone mad.


    ¡°Yuzhi, calm down!¡±Yi Xianzong advised his wife earnestly. ¡°Yangyang is in danger. He must be sent to the hospital immediately!¡±


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    Doctor Zhang¡¯s face was full of solemnity. He had already announced that Yangyang¡¯s heart was failing and that his heart had stopped beating. Logically speaking, cardiopulmonary resuscitation should be performed at this time, but he did not dare to dy the time. He was afraid that he would be med for dying the best treatment time if the resuscitation could not be carried out.


    ¡°No! We Can¡¯t take him away!¡±Su Yuzhi¡¯s blood-red eyes were wide open as she looked at the dumbfounded baby next to her. She almost gritted her teeth. ¡°Why is Yangyang poisoned again? ! Why is the baby fine? !¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not poison! It¡¯s heart failure!¡±Doctor Zhang could not take it anymore. ¡°If you continue to hold him like this, Hua Tuo will never be able to save him!¡±


    Old Lady Yi quickly said to he yi, ¡°Quickly call Ken and ask him toe and save him!¡±


    It was said that the godly doctor Dong Chang could bring the dead back to life. Now that Dong Chang was not here, his beloved disciple could at least turn the situation around!


    He Yi knew that Ken did note today, most likely because he smelled something wrong. He definitely would not call him at this time. However, in front of the entire family, there were some things that could not be said openly, so she could only take out her cell phone and call Ken!


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±Su Yuzhi held Yangyang with one hand and pointed at He Yi with the other. ¡°It¡¯s her who poisoned my Yangyang! It was herst time, and it¡¯s her this time too!¡±


    This time, no one corrected her! The situation was urgent, and saving people was like putting out a fire. Everyone understood that a mother who was burning with anxiety would say whatever she wanted.


    They originally thought that Ken would not pick up the phone, but they did not expect him to immediately pick up the call.


    He Yi could not help but be delighted. She quickly said, ¡°Ken, where are you?¡±


    ¡°In theboratory!¡±Ken¡¯s tone was as rxed and cheerful as usual, making people feel especiallyfortable.


    ¡°Can youe over?¡±He Yi also felt that it was more appropriate to send Yangyang to the hospital for resuscitation. However, Su Yuzhi had already lost her mind and refused to send the child to the hospital. ¡°Yangyang suddenly fainted. Doctor Zhang¡¯s initial diagnosis is heart failure...¡±


    ¡°It was clearly you, this B * Tch, who poisoned him!¡±Su Yuzhi shouted again, crying and cursing crazily, ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person here! If Yangyang fails, I¡¯ll make you pay for it with your life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±Ken heard the screams on the phone, as well as the voices of people trying to persuade him. He didn¡¯t ask what the reason was, but answered straightforwardly. ¡°Wait for five minutes! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

 Chapter 207 - 68 no objection 1

    <h4>Chapter 207: 68 no objection 1</h4>


    The Yi family had already called 120. Before the ambnce arrived, Ken had already arrived.


    Seeing Ken¡¯s familiar handsome figure appear, the crowd suddenly moved aside, allowing him to rush straight to Yang Yang¡¯s side.


    Su Yuzhi was still holding Yang Yang tightly, like a mad cow protecting its calf, not allowing anyone to get close.


    Ken did not hesitate to go forward. When Su Yuzhi reached out to push him, he seized her wrist and gently scratched her pulse with his fingernails.


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s body immediately went numb and she could not move. Ken immediately snatched the unconscious Yang Yang from her arms.


    First, he checked her breathing! After he could not detect her breathing, he then checked her carotid artery! After failing to detect his carotid artery, he could not help but change his expression slightly. Then, he started CPR!


    Doctor Zhang could not help but sigh. He knew that it was toote.


    CPR was probably not very useful for heart failure. He did not even dare to use it. Thinking of this, doctor Zhang¡¯s heart could not help but move. This young godly doctor, who was rumored to be amazing, did not seem to have very good medical skills.


    <sub></sub>


    Moreover, Ken¡¯s method of rescuing Yang Yang wasmon, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    ¡°He¡­¡±Ken looked at the members of the Yi family apologetically and announced, ¡°This child has already passed away!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    ......


    In the dead silence, only Su Yuzhi¡¯s cries were earth-shattering. ¡°My Yang Yang! You guys killed my Yang Yang! My Yang Yang was killed by He Yi! She poisoned him to death!¡±


    Su Yuzhi hadpletely lost her mind! Elder Yi made a prompt decision and ordered people to drag her away. He then ordered people to carry Yang Yang to the ambnce that had just arrived and send her to the hospital for resuscitation.


    The entire Yi family fell. Yi Xianzong and Yi Ziqiao also went to the hospital, while Su Yuzhi had already fainted due to excessive grief.


    He Yi let people take the baby and Ge ge away, afraid that they would leave a psychological scar! Their ymates who had been ying together just now were separated by Yin and yang in the blink of an eye. This would be an indelible scar in their future lives.


    At this time, Ken walked to He Yi¡¯s side and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±


    He Yi looked at Ken and tried tofort him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! When you came¡­ the child might have already died!¡±


    She saw that Doctor Zhang did not save Yang Yang. Instead, he suggested that they send her to the hospital for emergency treatment. She guessed that something was wrong. If the situation was not serious, doctor Zhang would definitely take some emergency measures.


    The only conclusion was that there was no possibility of saving Yang Yang anymore.


    What did this mean? Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical experience was very rich. Ken, on the other hand, was a little immature. After all, Ken was not a professional doctor. He was born in biology.


    Looking at Ken, he yi thought of another question. ¡°Where did you go today?¡±


    ¡°Um,¡±Ken exined. ¡°I had an experiment that reached a critical moment, so I took a day off and didn¡¯te over! Besides, the health of the two elders is on the right track. It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯te over asionally!¡±


    ¡°How was your experiment? Did It seed?¡±He Yi continued to ask.


    ¡°It seeded!¡±Ken curved his lips, looking very happy.


    However, he Yi knew that he wouldn¡¯t be happy very soon.


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze arrivedter, and he brought arge group of people with him. All of them were tough, and they surrounded Ken.


    Ken seemed to be a little surprised and didn¡¯t understand what the other party meant.


    ¡°He Yi,e here!¡±Yi Liangze reminded him.


    He Yi hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t immediately walk to Yi Liangze¡¯s side. Instead, she said to ken, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, you should know the reason!¡±


    ¡°What reason?¡±Ken looked like he didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°What are you doing! Is it because of that child¡­¡±


    ¡°Ken, you¡¯re a smart boy. You should know that sometimes it¡¯s not appropriate to y dumb!¡±He Yi¡¯s expression was cold. She said indifferently, ¡°I think we should talk!¡±


    Yi Liangze had alreadye over. He pulled his wife into his arms and pointed the ck muzzle at Ken. ¡°Raise your hands. You should know that you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ken looked left and right, raised his hands hesitantly, and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t bear it and asked her husband, ¡°Aren¡¯t we¡­ a little¡­¡±


    Originally, Ken wasn¡¯t willing toe over! Just because she called him to ask him toe over and help save Yang Yang, he rushed over without hesitation! And her husband had set up an inescapable, waiting to catch him! This, in itself is not very kind!

 Chapter 208 - No objections 2

    <h4>Chapter 208: 68. No objections 2</h4>


    Yi Liangze saw that his wife actually felt a little guilty towards Ken and could not help but scowl. He said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s not a fool. Of course he has his own motives for walking into a trap!¡±


    He did not see Ken today. He thought that he had heard the wind blowing and the grass rustling. He must have thought of a way to hide. Yi Liangze did not alert the enemy. Instead, he waited patiently. He did not expect that this person would walk into a trap. However, he firmly believed that there was a conspiracy.


    Soon, Ken was controlled. He was searched and confirmed that he did not carry any dangerous weapons. Then, he was locked in a storage room with no windows. He was even locked with a burr-proof door. It was likely that he would not be able to escape even if he had wings.


    ¡°Watch him closely!¡±Yi Liangze ordered. ¡°We¡¯ll interrogate him tomorrow!¡±


    Too many things had happened. He was worried that his wife would be too tired, and he was also worried about his daughter Wan Wan, who was going to Chu Tianyi¡¯s ce. He really couldn¡¯t find the time, so he could only postpone the interrogation of Ken for now.


    *


    Sure enough, Yi Liangze¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t unnecessary.


    At 9:30 pm, Xiao Chi called. ¡°Young master, the young miss isn¡¯t willing to go home. She wants to stay at star-moon Bay!¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help but fly into a rage when he heard that. ¡°Chu Tianyi instigated it!¡±


    He Yi hurriedly snatched the phone. ¡°Xiao Chi, calm wanwan down first. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he Yi had the driver turn the car around and drive towards star-moon bay.


    *


    In order to avoid conflict and to avoid giving Wanwan a strong psychological hint, he Yi had yi liangze wait outside while she went in tomunicate with Wanwan herself.


    Wanwan had already showered. She was wearing a cute cat-patterned pajamas and nestled in Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms. Her face was red and her eyes were sleepy. It seemed that she was really sleepy.


    Chu Tianyi hugged Wanwan and gently patted her. His handsome face revealed a loving smile.


    Seeing he yi rush over, the smile on his face disappeared. He slowly raised his head and looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±He Yi walked up and asked directly without any pleasantries.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Chu Tianyi instinctively hugged Wan Wan tightly.


    He Yi took Wan Wan¡¯s coat and put it on her. ¡°Carry her to the car!¡±


    Chu tianyi hesitated and said, ¡°Can you let her stay with me for one night? I promised her!¡±


    He Yi was furious when he heard that, but he was afraid that he would wake wan up, so he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you!¡±


    What right did he have to agree to Wan Wan? Of course, she really didn¡¯t want to fight with him!


    Seeing he Yi¡¯s cold and unyielding attitude, Chu Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but show a painful hatred in his handsome eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the day she was released from prison. She came back to star-moon bay with nothing and asked to see Wan Wan. At that time, he was also so cold and heartless. He forcefully chased her out and did not allow her to stay by Wanwan¡¯s side.


    Time passed, and the same retribution was inflicted on him. Only then could he deeply understand he Yi¡¯s pain and helplessness at that time.


    Seeing that Chu Tianyi was still rooted to the spot and refused to move, he yi picked up his phone and prepared to call Yi Liangze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him!¡±Chu Tianyi stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the car!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze was in a very bad mood. He clenched his fist, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Just when he was about to lose control, he saw Chu Tianyi carrying Wan Wan, and he Yi followed closely behind.


    Wan Wan was already asleep. She was covered in a small coat and quietly lying in Chu Tianyi¡¯s arms, like a sleeping kitten.


    The driver quickly opened the car door and he Yi sat in first. Then Chu Tianyi bent down and handed Wan Wan to her arms.


    When Wan Wan moved into He Yi¡¯s arms, she pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and made a series of vague protests. However, she still fell asleep and didn¡¯t wake up.


    Seeing Wan Wan quiet down in He Yi¡¯s arms, Yi Liangze quickly pushed open the car door and stopped Chu Tianyi who was about to go back.


    ¡°Chu!¡±Yi Liangze shouted.


    Chu Tianyi turned his head and received a fierce punch on his mouth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±This punch was genuine. He staggered a few steps back and almost fell.


    ¡°Listen to me F * cking well! Don¡¯t y this trick in the future! Wan Wan is the daughter of He Yi and me. Don¡¯t take advantage of her young age to bewitch her! I only agreed to let here over to see you because I Pamper my daughter and treat you like a toy she likes. You should know your own identity, take your ce, Don¡¯t push your luck, or I¡¯ll Cripple You!¡±Yi Liangze warned sternly.

 Chapter 209 - No. 68 had no objections

    <h4>Chapter 209: No. 68 had no objections</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Chu Tianyi steadied himself and reached out to touch the burning corner of his mouth. It was already broken and bleeding.


    Yi Liangze red at him fiercely, turned around and got back into the car.


    From the beginning to the end, he Yi did not say a word.


    She was also very dissatisfied with what happened tonight. Chu Tianyi should have tried to persuade and stop Wan Wan¡¯s willfulness and not let her do whatever she wanted. He actually allowed her to stay here.


    Usually, Wan Wan would only stay at Chu Tianyi¡¯s ce for more than half a day. At thetest, it wouldn¡¯t be more than eight o¡¯clock. Too many things had happened at the Yi family home tonight, which dyed the time to pick Wan Wan up. This child actually wanted to stay here. Chu Tianyi probably contributed to this.


    Therefore, he Yi was very supportive of Yi Liangze teaching Chu Tianyi a lesson. Such a thing was absolutely not allowed to happen a second time!


    The car started and slowly turned around to leave. Chu Tianyi was still standing in the same spot. He looked coldly at the direction where the car had disappeared, as if he had turned into a fossil.


    *


    There were no words along the way, but in the end, Yi Liangzhe broke the silence. ¡°If I did something wrong, you can give me your opinion!¡±


    He Yi raised her head and slightly curled her lips. ¡°No opinion!¡±


    These simple words had miraculously extinguished the anger in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart. His anger slowly turned into joy, and he bent down to kiss her.


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly and did not say anything else.


    Yi Liangze turned to kiss his daughter who was sleeping soundly. At the same time, he lovingly pinched her red little face. ¡°Little ingrate!¡±


    His tone was both doting and somewhat helpless.


    This beautiful and cute little princess was his precious daughter. She was his heart and soul! However, this precious baby was unable to forget Chu Tianyi¡¯s adoptive father. It made him extremely jealous but there was nothing he could do.


    He could make Chu Tianyi leave star-moon bay and Cloud City. He could make him disappear from this world forever. However, he did not dare to try the consequences of doing so. He knew very well that if he broke his heart, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it with his whole life.


    Just like the Chu Tianyi in the past, he had heartlessly hurt he yi, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover even if he spent the rest of his life.


    Love was a very fragile thing. Once it was broken, it would be impossible to recover without leaving a trace.


    ¡°You are Wan Wan¡¯s biological father! One day, she will understand this truth. No one is as close to her as you are!¡±He Yiforted softly.


    After Yi Liangze¡¯s anger subsided, he let it go. He pulled the mother and daughter into his embrace, he sighed, ¡°All these years have made you and Wanwan suffer! It¡¯s my fault for not fulfilling my responsibility as a husband and a father. Wanwan is like this, I have a responsibility! Since such a problem has been left behind, slowly resolve it!¡±


    He believed that one day, he would be able to influence Wanwan and let her understand that the person who loved her the most in this world was not Chu Tianyi, her adoptive father, but his biological father!


    *


    Yang Yang¡¯s unexpected death caused the Yi family to sink into a heavy sorrow.


    No one would have thought that they would have escaped the disaster of poisoning and die of heart failure in the end.


    Su Yuzhi insisted that it was he yi who poisoned her precious son to death. She cried hysterically and refused to allow Yang Yang to be buried. She had to make the murderer pay with his life.


    Elder Yi Xian had a son, but unfortunately, he died young. One could imagine how much pain he must be feeling. However, he felt even more heartache for his wife, so he could only force himself tofort her.


    The family did not sleep for almost the entire night.


    The next morning, Yi Ziqiao went to buy breakfast and brought it over, but no one was in the mood to eat.


    Yi Jingye and Fang Yaqin also came.


    Fang Yaqin¡¯s tears were streaming down her face. She pulled Su Yuzhi to tears and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened! Fang Yuan and Yang Yang actually went together in one day! They left too suddenly...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all he Yi¡¯s fault!¡±Su Yuzhi habitually pushed all the me onto he yi. ¡°She¡¯s the one who killed Yang Yang! She¡¯s the one who killed Fang Yuan! This woman is simply a disaster! Her thoughts are vicious and she won¡¯t tolerate others...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just say that!¡±Fang Yaqin could not help but frown. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡°After the autopsy, we¡¯ll be able to figure out what happened!¡±


    In order to find out the mystery of Yang Yang¡¯s sudden death, the Yi family could only agree to an autopsy. However, this was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Su Yuzhi.


    Although she tried her best to oppose an autopsy, Old Master Yi insisted on an autopsy to seek justice for her precious grandson. Su Yuzhi was so angry that she fainted several times.


    Fang Yaqin saw that Yi Ziqiao was so busy that he had to do everything himself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed and asked, ¡°Has ziqiao eaten?¡±


    As expected, Yi Ziqiao answered that he hadn¡¯t eaten.


    ¡°You eat First!¡±Fang Yaqin let Yi Ziqiao eat while saying to Su Yuzhi, ¡°Ziqiao is a very sensible child! Although it¡¯s reasonable for him to run in and out for his brother¡¯s matter, it¡¯s really rare for him to have this kind of sincerity!¡±

 Chapter 210 - Expose su Yuzhi 1

    <h4>Chapter 210: Expose su Yuzhi 1</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    Yang Yang was dered dead when he was sent to the hospitalst night. Yi Liangze returned to the hospital after sending he Yi and Wan Wan back home. He called the police to file a case, obtained the surveince cameras at home, and tested the food and drinks. He was busy all night.


    The next morning, he yi rushed to the hospital. Seeing that the elders did not eat much, heforted them for a while, but he heard su yuzhi crying and scolding crazily.


    ¡°You still have the face to see me!¡±Su Yuzhi¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she seemed to have aged 20 years overnight. She red fiercely at he yi and cursed, ¡°You killed Yangyang, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to make you pay for it with your life!¡±As she said that, she pretended to pounce over.


    Fang Yaqin and the others quickly grabbed her and tried to persuade her for a while.


    Su Yuzhi cried andined about her suspicions, thinking that he Yi had the most suspicion and motive to kill Yangyang.


    At this moment, Yi Liangze came over and looked coldly at the crying Su Yuzhi, he said, ¡°Yang Yang died prematurely. Every one of us is heartbroken! ¡°But this can not be a reason for you to hurt he yi at will! ¡°I believe that she has never murdered Yang Yang! ¡°By doing this, not only did you hurt the innocent her, but you also made the real murderer hide in the dark and secretlyugh!¡±


    Yi Xianzong perked up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    ¡°The autopsy results will not be out until the afternoon! The initial conclusion is that the heart failure was caused by drugs!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s expression was extremely grave, because Yang Yang¡¯s death was very likely a deliberate murder. ¡°However, this drug needs to be taken multiple times to be effective!¡±


    In other words, Yang Yang had taken drugs that could cause heart failure more than once.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. What did this mean? Someone had deliberately poisoned Yang Yang multiple times!


    Su Yuzhi also stopped crying. She was almost paralyzed. Her entire person was in a state of Fugue, as if she waspletely stunned.


    He Yi was silent for a moment, she said, ¡°Thest time Yang Yang was poisoned was because she drank a drink mixed with poison rat Qiang! This time, he was poisoned because he took a drug that could cause heart failure! Could it be that someone was targeting this child? This is strange, who would do such a thing! ¡°Second aunt suspects that I poisoned Yang Yang, because I¡¯m the only outsider in the family! ¡°However, the surveince cameras at home can prove it. Since the poisoning incident, I have nevere into contact with Yang Yang alone. How could I have the opportunity to poison him multiple times?¡±


    ¡°You can bribe the servants at home!¡±Su Yuzhi forced herself to focus and once again pointed her finger at he yi. Her eyes were filled with hatred and some indescribable emotions. ¡°If you have evil intentions, you will seize every opportunity to strike!¡±


    He Yi nodded, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid of having evil intentions! If someone has evil intentions, they will do anything! ¡°Since second aunt has said so much, I might as well say it. Recently, every time I bring the child home for dinner, second aunt would give the baby a cup of fruit juice to drink. ¡°But the baby doesn¡¯t like to drink fruit juice, so she just left it there and Yang Yang drank it every time! ¡°I wonder if this matter will be of any help in solving the case!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. They all looked at Su Yuzhi, waiting for her exnation.


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned as white as paper. Her lips lost their color and trembled slightly.


    Seeing that Su Yuzhi didn¡¯t speak, he yi continued, ¡°The children can testify! If necessary, we can bring the three children here tonight!¡±


    Su Yuzhi was trembling all over, like a sieve.


    Yi Xianzong didn¡¯t suspect anything at first, but seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and puzzled. ¡°Yuzhi, what¡¯s wrong with you? ! Say Something! What¡¯s going on? !¡±


    ¡°Is there something added to the juice second aunt brings to the baby every time?¡±He Yi saw Su Yuzhi¡¯s reaction and understood the general situation. Although she couldn¡¯t believe it, the cruel truth was right in front of her, the cruel truth was obvious. She gritted her teeth and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why do you always bring a cup of juice to the baby every time? And you still have to think of ways to coax him to drink it? When did second aunt treat the baby so well and even carefully not let anyone know? !¡±


    Yi Liangze was also shocked. It was also the first time he heard he yi mention this matter. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing!¡±


    Fang Yaqin looked at Su Yuzhi sternly and frowned. She asked, ¡°Sister-inw, say something!¡±

 Chapter 211 - 69 exposed Su Yuzhi 2

    <h4>Chapter 211: 69 exposed Su Yuzhi 2</h4>


    <b>?</b>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Su Yuzhi came back to her senses and quickly denied. ¡°I just saw that the baby was tired from ying, so I gave him a cup of drink! Is that wrong? Is it evil in your eyes?¡±


    He Yi did not give in, she said tit for tat, ¡°Why do you think that I have evil intentions towards Yang Yang! Why do you think that I caused Yang Yang¡¯s death! If I didn¡¯t get close to Yang Yang, I would be suspected. Shouldn¡¯t you be suspicious of me getting close to the baby in private?¡±


    Su Yuzhi couldn¡¯t refute her words and could only sneer. ¡°You are just making wild guesses to cover up your guilty conscience! Anyway, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can be as suspicious as you like!¡±


    He Yi smiled coldly, slowly, she said: ¡°Since second aunt has said so much, I might as well make a good guess!¡±! Every time second aunt held a cup of fruit juice with added ingredients and secretly gave it to the baby to drink, but the baby didn¡¯t like to drink it, Yang Yang liked to drink it. Every time Yang Yang would secretly drink the fruit juice, and then tell him that it was the baby who drank it! After three consecutive times, Yang Yang, who had secretly drank all the fruit juice, died of heart failure! The whole family was in an uproar, but they couldn¡¯t find the culprit who poisoned him! ¡°Who would have thought that the person who killed him was his biological mother...¡±


    ¡°Crazy! Are You Crazy!¡±Su Yuzhi had strength that came out of nowhere. She jumped up and pounced on he yi. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death! I¡¯ll let you spout nonsense!¡±


    Yi Liangze frowned and gave Yi Ziqiao a look.


    Sure enough, Yi Ziqiao immediately understood and hugged Su Yuzhi who was pouncing on he yi.


    Su Yuzhi was still struggling non-stop. She looked like she was crazy. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! You B * Tch! You¡¯re full of nonsense. You killed Yangyang, and you still want to frame me. Even God will not tolerate you! I know that you instigated Yi Liangze to kill Anqi! My children were killed by you! You killed them...¡±


    He Yi pped his hands and let out a long breath, he said firmly, ¡°I found the motive! Do you think that Su Anqi was killed by me and Liangze? That¡¯s why you killed the baby! I didn¡¯t expect that the harm would be reversed. Yang Yang drank all the fruit juice and died of heart failure! ¡°You¡¯re the murderer!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you two kill her? !¡±Su Yuzhi cried. ¡°My poor anqi! My Poor Yang Yang! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s not a pity to kill your whole family...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±Yi Jingye, who had been silent, shouted. He looked at Su Yuzhi in disbelief, as if she was a lunatic. ¡°Who told you that Liangzhe Killed Your Daughter? ! Why did he want to Kill Your Daughter? !¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of her!¡±Su Yuzhipletely lost her mind. She pointed at He Yi and gritted her teeth until they bled. ¡°She instigated it! This B * Tch has always been jealous of Anqi for stealing Chu Tianyi, so she instigated Yi Liangzhe to kill Anqi! It¡¯s the two of them! I hate you! I hate your family!¡±


    Yi Xianzong looked at his wife in disbelief, after a long while, he muttered, ¡°You actually have such a deep misunderstanding and prejudice against our family! No wonder... but this can¡¯t be a reason for you to do evil! Tell me, you didn¡¯t poison the baby, you didn¡¯t harm Yangyang, and Yangyang¡¯s death has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Su Yuzhi finally lost all her strength and copsed again. She covered her face with both hands and began to cry.


    At this point, both her children had died, and she was the only one left. Moreover, she was facing a life-and-deathwsuit, and she would never be able to rise again. God¡¯s n was better than man¡¯s. It turned out that harming others would end up harming others!


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡±He Yi looked coldly at Su Yuzhi who was crying and losing her voice, she said coldly, ¡°I do hate Su Anqi, but I¡¯ve never deliberately plotted against her! Even if she was beaten and maimed by a group of people at the banquet, it was her own fault, and no one else could me her! If she hadn¡¯t done anything to abuse Wan Wan, if she didn¡¯t cause public anger, how could she be beaten and maimed by a group ofizens! It was only her own fault! After she divorced Chu Tianyi, she went abroad for treatment, and I had no reason to chase her overseas and kill her! Her death had nothing to do with me and good choice! It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, what I said is the truth. If you really want to find the murderer, you can open a case and investigate! Just based on a single suspicion, you actually attacked an insensible child. You are truly vicious and extremely vicious!¡±


    Yi Jingye was afraid that the scandal would spread, so he had Yi Ziqiao stand guard at the door. He absolutely did not allow any outsiders toe in, so as not to leak the news. In his view, this was simply a family misfortune that caused such a shameful scandal.

 Chapter 212 - Expose su Yuzhi 3

    <h4>Chapter 212: Expose su Yuzhi 3</h4>


    ¡°Xianzong, hurry up and take this woman back. Don¡¯t let her go out again!¡±Yi Jingye was extremely disappointed. He looked at Su Yuzhi with disgust. ¡°Send a few more people to watch over her. Be careful that she does something crazy again!¡±


    He Yi threw a stack of documents to SU Yuzhi. His voice became colder. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! The girl who framed Ziqiao for rape has already confessed! She said that someone paid her a lot of money to do it, and the purpose was to frame Ziqiao!¡±


    Su Yuzhi trembled. She never thought that the things she had done before would be exposed. Of course, she would not sit still and deny it again. ¡°I don¡¯t know this girl! This is a false usation!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this case will be re-investigated!¡±He Yi replied confidently. ¡°I am thinking of a way to extradite that girl back to the country. She will personally testify in court!¡±


    Su Yuzhi trembled again. She finally understood that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind. While she was scheming to poison the baby, she had long been targeted by he yi! Just thinking about it made her break out in cold sweat.


    Now that the poison had killed her son, all the strong-willed hearts were mostly disheartened. For a moment, she felt dejected, pained, and regretful. ¡°Come on! Use Whatever moves you have! I¡¯m not afraid of You! At worst, I¡¯ll still have this life. I¡¯ll go down to apany my anqi and Yangyang! Sob, sob, sob...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±Yi Xianzong panicked and asked his wife, ¡°Yuzhi, is what he yi said true?¡±


    Su Yuzhi looked at Yi Xianzong and cried, ¡°Will you believe what I Said? You¡¯re all the same. You¡¯re all dazzled by this woman. Whatever she says, I can¡¯t defend myself!¡±


    ¡°Yuzhi, I believe you!¡±Yi Xianzong refused to believe that his wife, whom he had slept with for many years, could be so cruel. He, who had just suffered the pain of losing his son, could no longer bear such a blow. With trembling hands, he grabbed his wife¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do such a thing! It must be a misunderstanding!¡±


    Yi Jingye said to his younger brother in a bad mood, ¡°Keep an eye on this crazy woman. Don¡¯t let her do anything else!¡±After saying that, he winked at his son. ¡°Good choice,e out with me!¡±


    He Yi lowered her head and looked away. She knew that most of the Yi father and son were discussing how to deal with this matter. Even if Su Yuzhi¡¯s poisoning case was true, even if Su Yuzhi had instructed the girl named Tian Jiajia to frame Yi Ziqiao for rape and rape. But for the sake of the Yi family¡¯s face, there was no way they would publicly interrogate him.


    But, what she could do for Ziqiao, she would definitely do her best.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Yi Ziqiao had unknowingly walked to He Yi¡¯s side and softly said to her, ¡°Sister He, you still feel sorry for me and protect me like in the past!¡±


    He Yi was startled. She raised her head and looked at the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar light in Yi Ziqiao¡¯s handsome eyes. It was a gaze that was mixed with admiration, infatuation, and gratitude... manyplicated emotions. At that time, he was only a child. Now, he had grown into a handsome youth, but his feelings for her had not changed.


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi corrected him softly. ¡°I¡¯m only announcing the truth! The only one who can protect you is yourself! Ziqiao, please remember that you¡¯re already a man!¡±


    Visit (Mybo xnovel.) to read, pls!


    The light in Yi Ziqiao¡¯s handsome eyes slowly dimmed. After a long while, he said somewhat disheartened, ¡°I know that you only have my second brother in Your Heart Now!¡±Speaking up to this point, he paused, he muttered, ¡°But I still have to thank you! At least I no longer doubt my second brother!¡±


    Once, he suspected that the person who framed him was Yi Liangze. In fact, there was no reason at all. It was only because Yi Liangze stole his sister he that his heart was filled with hostility for no reason.


    Fortunately, he yi found the girl who framed him back then, Tian Jiajia, and said that Tian Jiajia would be extradited back to the country to reconfirm the framing of him back then.


    But he yi was clear that Tian Jiajia would not return to the country! The elders of the Yi family would never allow this scandal, which had been suppressed for several years, to be stirred up again. She said this just to break Su Yuzhi¡¯s psychological defense line.


    In front of Yi Ziqiao, some words were not convenient to say. After all, their current situation was much moreplicated and not as simple as in the past.


    Just as they were in silence, Yi Ziqiao¡¯s phone rang. He took a look and could not help but widen his eyes. He eximed, ¡°It¡¯s ire!¡±


    Ken had already been caught. He Yi knew that ire was likely to make a move, so she told Yi Ziqiao her true identity. She was afraid that he would be caught off guard by CLIARE¡¯s scheme.


    The Yi family was fully prepared to meet the various challenges from DE organization. Finally, the other side could not hold back. ire did not know that she had been exposed and began to attack Yi Ziqiao.

 Chapter 213 - My wife is so smart

    <h4>Chapter 213: 70. My wife is so smart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi gestured for Yi Ziqiao to pick up the phone. She steadied ire and said, ¡°Tell her that you¡¯re in a bad mood! If she asks you to meet her, you¡¯ll agree! But it¡¯s best if you decide where to meet her!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao understood and calmly picked up the phone. As she spoke, she walked out. He Yi followed closely behind.


    Outside, Yi Ziqiao began to talk to ire. ¡±... It¡¯s me! ire, I¡¯m in a terrible mood! ... a lot of things have happened at home. It¡¯s hard to exin! ... Okay, I want to talk to someone too! ... In a coffee shop? I don¡¯t want to Go! My family will look for me at any time. I Can¡¯t Go Too Far!¡±As he spoke, yi Ziqiao gave the address of a coffee shop near Huaxi Park. ¡°Come over! I¡¯ll wait for You There!¡±


    Seeing that he had seeded, he Yi¡¯s clear eyes flickered and he snapped his fingers.


    *


    Yi Liangze had already sent people to surround theboratory, but he did not see anyonee out. This was an extremely abnormal phenomenon. When Greng called to report the situation, he could not help but frown.


    ¡±... theboratory is most likely to have an underground passage or a back door! We are not familiar with the situation, so we can only guard the front door. This is very passive!¡±Yi Liangze pondered for a moment, he instructed, ¡°You take some people and guard there first. Let Sam bring a team over!¡±As he said that, he gave the address of the coffee shop near Huaxi Garden. Yi Ziqiao asked ire to meet him there.


    After Yi Liangze hung up the phone, he yi asked him, ¡°Are Greng and Sam the assassins of Phantom that attacked us in Linjiang Last Time?¡±


    Yi Liangze was stunned. He was surprised that he Yi¡¯s sharp and meticulous observation and logic could urately guess the true identities of the two people based on the clues.


    He knew that he Yi¡¯s memory was very strong, but he did not expect that he would be able to recognize Greng and Sam with just a nce, and even remember their names.


    Although he Yi had many questions about this, she had never taken the initiative to ask about the situation of the two people. She was waiting for him to take the initiative to exin. If he did not mention it, she would never ask. It was only when the two of them reappeared that she casually asked.


    Yi Liangze really did not dare to underestimate he yi anymore. Her shrewdness had really impressed him. He asked himself, if he encountered the same situation, would he be able to turn a blind eye? The answer was probably no. He simply could not tolerate her having a dark side that he did not understand. He had to know everything about her.


    Putting himself in her shoes, how could he hide it from her!


    Immediately, Yi liangze nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll tell you about the two of them in private!¡±


    He Yi curled her lips slightly, her heart sweet. She knew that if she asked, he would definitely not avoid it. Or rather, he had been looking for a suitable opportunity to exin it to her!


    *


    Ever since Yi Jiahao went missing, Yi Liangze had begun a crazy search for his brother.


    In order to find Yi Jiahao, he had exhausted all means, even going so far as to involve himself in the development of the gang. He had to have a team that was at his disposal at all times, and he had to have extremely strongbat strength.


    Hence, Yi Liangze¡¯s experts in the cyber world, after rigorous training, formed a high-quality assassin organization, named Phantom.


    In order to hide the truth, and to make it easier to investigate the DE organization, Yi Liangze put Phantom under themand of the DE organization. Because Phantom had a high-level assassin group, no one doubted its rtionship with the DE organization.


    In fact, there was only one BOSS behind Phantom, and that was Yi Liangze.


    The leader of the assassin group listened to Yi Liangze alone, and all the excellent assassins under hismand could be directly dispatched by Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze did not need to go through Phantom¡¯s nominal boss to dispatch any assassins. He had absolutemand and dispatch power.


    Over the years, phantom had solved many thorny problems and people for him. At the same time, it had also prepared arge amount of wealth to maintain the operation of the gang and bear the huge amount of money that he needed to spend to find Yi Jiahao.


    As Kaiqian was a family business, Yi Liangze could not simply misappropriate the funds. It was necessary for him to establish Phantom. There was no other way.


    It could be said that most of Yi Liangze¡¯s private assets came from Phantom¡¯s gray ie. At the same time, he had raised arge number of excellent killers, such as Greng and Sam.

 Chapter 214 - My wife is really smart

    <h4>Chapter 214: My wife is really smart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At that time, Chu Tianyi chose these two people to end the lives of Yi Liangze and he yi. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of money and almost emptied half of his private assets.


    However, he never expected that the two assassins he hired with a lot of money were actually Yi Liangze¡¯s subordinates. If he knew this fact, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    *


    After he yi listened to Yi Liangze¡¯s general situation, she gently leaned on his shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you! It¡¯s just that... I haven¡¯t found a suitable opportunity to tell you!¡±Yi Liangze gently kissed he Yi¡¯s hair and exined in a gentle voice. ¡°From now on, I Won¡¯t hide anything from you! ... If you need it, you can freely dispatch any assassin in Phantom, including Lu Chengzhe!¡±


    He Yi Thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is Lu Chengzhe the BOSS in Phantom¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Yi Liangze kissed her again and sighed softly, ¡°My wife is so smart!¡±


    He Yi curled her lips slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She knew that Yi Liangzepletely trusted her, and even trusted her. From now on, she would walk side by side with him and fulfill his life¡¯s long-cherished wish.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you all this. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I just don¡¯t want you to get involved in all this! I feel that it¡¯s not your responsibility to look for Big Brother! Yu Shujun is Big Brother¡¯s woman, so she has the responsibility and obligation to go out and take risks. You Don¡¯t have the responsibility and obligation!¡±Yi Liangzhe held her in his arms with heartache, he exined to her again. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not as good as Yu Shujun in my heart. I just can¡¯t bear to let you get involved in this mess. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±He Yi answered without hesitation. The sweetness in her heart slowly expanded like soft ripples, spreading to her limbs and bones. Her entire person was immersed in the waves of happiness. ¡°I Understand Your Heart!¡±


    This sentence from her was enough! Yi Liangze finally smiled in relief. He hugged her gently and his heart was extremely calm.


    He knew that he was no longer alone on the bumpy road to find his big brother. No matter when and where, his wife would always apany him. She was his most reliablerade.


    *


    ire walked into the coffee shop that she had arranged to meet Yi Ziqiao. Although she had some doubts in her heart, she could only brace herself and walk in.


    Although there was no reason to prove that her identity had been exposed, it was strange that Yi Ziqiao had arranged to meet her at a ce of her own ord. For the highly intelligent ire, any oddity could arouse her suspicion and attention.


    However, she still took the risk toe to the appointment! Because whether she could sessfully capture Yi Ziqiao was the key to saving Ken.


    In the eyes of the Yi family, the life of the third young master of the Yi family was naturally more precious than Ken¡¯s.


    However, when ire walked into the reserved box and found that the person sitting there was he yi, she knew that she had fallen into an ambush.


    At this time, ire made a bold decision. She did not retreat, but directly rushed over.


    With ire¡¯s skill, it was not difficult to capture he yi. As long as she could control he yi, even if she fell into an ambush, she could use he yi as a hostage to escape danger.


    Just as ire¡¯s sharp nails were about to reach he Yi¡¯s throat, a gunshot rang out and her wrist fell limply to the ground.


    A sharpshooter, every shot counts! The bullet had just prated ire¡¯s wrist bone and snapped off her sharp ws.


    With a scream, ire did not forget to continue her attack. She flew up and tried to kick he yi away.


    However, just as she raised her leg, another gunshot rang out and her leg bone shattered again.


    This was an extremely tyrannical light submachine gun. The bullets were all explosive. A second explosion after shooting into the body could cause devastating damage to the injured parts.


    The bones in ire¡¯s wrists and ankles were all shattered and broken. There was no chance for them to heal.


    He Yi watched as ire fell. She felt a little sorry for the loss of her beauty. It was such a pity that such a perfect woman would be crippled from then on!


    As ire fell to the ground, without waiting for her to make a move, Phantom¡¯s top expert, Sam, quickly pounced on her. In just three moves, he had disarmed ire and grabbed her jaw, after checking that there was no poison hidden in her mouth, he finally loosened her jaw.


    After everything was settled, Yi Liangze appeared with Yi Ziqiao.


    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡±Yi Liangze first pulled he yi into his arms and carefully examined her. After making sure that she was not injured, he turned his head to look at ire, who had been captured.

 Chapter 215 - My wife is really smart

    <h4>Chapter 215: 70. My wife is really smart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Due to the shattered bones of her wrist and ankle, ire¡¯s facial features were twisted due to the pain. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead, and her petal-like lips were trembling non-stop.


    At this moment, ire¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open with resentment as shey on the ground, looking at Yi Liangze and he yi. ¡°What did you do to Ken! Don¡¯t forget, Ken was trying to help you. He knew it was a trap, but he still insisted on going in...¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Ken is fine! I called you here today for another matter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting anything out of my mouth!¡±ire knew that once Yi Liangzhe made his move, it meant that he had sufficient evidence. No matter how many excuses he had, it would be a waste of effort. She might as well go straight to the point and reject him.


    He Yi did not take ire¡¯s resistance seriously. Instead, she asked, ¡°You killed Fang Yuan, Ah Shu, and more than ten delinquent girls, right?¡±


    ire raised her head, but she did not look at he yi anymore. Instead, she turned to look at Yi Ziqiao, who was beside Yi Liangze. She giggled and teased, ¡°Third young master Yi, your woman has been bullied. Why are you hiding at the back and not even daring to breathe? Could it be that you¡¯re so heartless? !¡±


    Yi Ziqiao had no choice but to step out when he heard that, but his handsome face was cold and emotionless. ¡°Sister he is asking you a question. Answer honestly! We all know that you are sent by the DE organization. Since you have been captured, all your resistance will be in vain! Why Don¡¯t you tell me everything honestly? I will help you plead for mercy and spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...¡±ireughed so hard that her flowers were trembling. She looked at Yi Ziqiao and actually gave him a seductive look. ¡°I finally know why the three women sent by the organization all failed! ¡°The three brothers of the Yi family are all cold-hearted and don¡¯t like beauty. They only like those beautiful women! ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell that your eyes have been wandering around this woman? ! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she is your second brother¡¯s Woman! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your second brother will dig out your eyes? !¡±


    Yi Ziqiao and Yi Liangze¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. Yi Ziqiao was a little flustered, while Yi Liangze¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    He Yi did not expect this woman to be so good at attacking the heart. With just a few words, she managed to sow discord between the Yi brothers. She did not dare to look down on this woman. She quickly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! She is deliberately trying to sow discord between the two of you. If you believe her, you will fall for her trick!¡±


    These words were undoubtedly directed at Yi Liangze!


    Yi Liangze took a deep breath and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He nced coldly at Yi Ziqiao and his ice-cold gaze fell back on ire. ¡°Other than your mouth, there seems to be a hand and a foot that can move! ¡°If you keep your mouth and only care about saying useless things to make me angry, why don¡¯t I get someone to cripple your limbs one by one and finally cut off your tongue! ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you superhumans have self-healing abilities!¡±


    Not only was ire shocked, even he Yi was stunned.


    What superhuman? What self-healing ability? This was more like a scene from a sci-fi movie. However, when she looked at Yi Liangze, she did not seem to be joking.


    ¡°What... What do you know...¡±ire looked at Yi Liangze again. She realized that the man in front of her was much smarter and knew more than she had imagined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I know more than you think!¡±Yi Liangze looked at ire coldly, as if he was sizing up a magical species. ¡°I heard that Miracle Doctor Dong has been studying superhuman embryos for medical organ transnts all these years. Later, his students took over his mantle and continued the research. ¡°After so many years, if his research was sessful, the earliest batch of superhuman embryos should havee of age long ago!¡±


    He Yi nced at Yi Liangze in surprise. Why had he never told her about this? !


    Yi Liangze gently held her hand and whispered, ¡°I just got the information!¡±


    It did not take long for him to suspect Ken, ire, and Dong Chang. It was not easy to investigate such a secret in such a short time.

 Chapter 216 - 71 Web 1

    <h4>Chapter 216: 71 Web 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangze suspected Ken, then ire, and then Dong Chang. It didn¡¯t take long. It wasn¡¯t easy to find out such a secret in such a short time. He only had a rough idea. He didn¡¯t know the exact situation.


    However, it was this simple piece of information that made ire¡¯s face pale. Yi Liangze actually knew everything! And he even knew the self-healing ability... this was simply too terrifying!


    Seeing that ire did not speak anymore, Yi Liangze knew that everything he said was correct. He looked at her coldly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Dong Chang should have returned to Cloud City Midway! When did he leave?¡±He paused and continued, ¡°Wang Han and Yu Shujun were hidden by you guys!¡±


    ¡°Wang Han and Yu Shujun were both hidden by you!¡±


    Yi Liangze gritted his teeth as he said this. He had been searching for Wang Han and Yu Shujun, but they were nowhere to be found. He suspected that they had gone to heaven and earth!


    Now he finally understood that they were most likely hiding in Ken¡¯sboratory.


    Ken was a specially hired biological expert. Hisboratory was extremely secretive, and no outsiders were allowed to enter. It was the best ce to hide.


    In addition, Dong Chang took a private ne, and no one checked it. Of course, it was also the best ce to hide his secrets.


    Although it was not confirmed in the end, Yi Liangze quickly guessed the whereabouts of Wang Han and Yu Shujun after he figured out the ins and outs of the matter. They had already left Cloud City on Dong Chang¡¯s private ne!


    No wonder he could not find them no matter how hard he tried!


    ¡°We need the police¡¯s order to seal theb!¡±He Yi reminded Yi Liangze.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already notified the police and submitted some evidence. We¡¯ve just received Greng¡¯s news. The police have already sent a police car to theb and are preparing to lock down and search!¡±Although everything was going smoothly.., yi Liangze didn¡¯t have much hope.


    Dong Chang left in a hurry after he received the news. He must have taken some of the most important experimental items with him. At the same time, he gave Ken the order to clear the ce.


    Before Ken rushed to the Yi family, he knew that it might be dangerous. Of course, he would destroy all the evidence against him.


    The things they were looking for might not even exist anymore! The only things left were Ken and ire, the two superhumans¡¯living experimental items. They were also Dong Chang¡¯s aplices. No one knew what their purpose was.


    ¡°The two of them must know a lot of secrets about De!¡±He Yi Thought for a moment and said, ¡°As long as we can get them to cooperate and tell us the information we need, the two of them will be the most important witnesses and physical evidence!¡±


    ¡°Hold her jaw!¡±Yi Liangze suddenly shouted!


    Sam, who was closest to ire, was the first to act. He held ire¡¯s jaw in time with lightning speed and took out the poison sac that she had hidden in her mouth.


    It turned out that in order to hide the poison sac, ire had actually pulled out a tooth and installed a false tooth. This false tooth hid a mechanism. As long as the tip of the tongue touched the mechanism, the poison sac hidden in it could be taken out and she could use it tomit suicide.


    Yi Liangze spoke to he yi while carefully observing ire¡¯s expression and actions. When he noticed that she had shut her mouth, it was as if she had immediately sensed that something was wrong when she was secretly feeling lucky, and she immediately warned him in time.


    Sam¡¯s actions were even faster, and his coordination with Yi Liangze was extremely good. If he had even the slightest hesitation or hesitation in his actions just now, all of his efforts would have been for naught.


    After the poison sac was removed, ire waspletely paralyzed. She was like a wild beast that had lost its sharp ws and fangs. There was no way for her to get out of this predicament. She red hatefully at Yi Liangze and cursed, ¡°Sooner orter, you will end up like your Big Brother!¡±


    Yi Liangze had Sam lift ire up. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What happened to My Big Brother? !¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not telling you!¡±ireughed provokingly. ¡°Kill me if you dare!¡±


    He Yi immediately realized that this was ire¡¯s trick and wanted to anger Yi Liangze. ¡°You must keep him alive!¡±


    Yi Liangze pulled out his pistol and aimed at ire and fired twice.


    Immediately, ire¡¯s wildughter was reced by screams. Her remaining wrist and ankle were broken again.


    Looking at the crippled ire, yi liangze sneered cruelly, ¡°Take her away and lock her in the basement to recuperate. I want to see how she heals herself!¡±With that said.., as if to destroy ire¡¯sst will, he deliberately continued, ¡°Wait until she heals, then interrupt again and again. It¡¯s quite fun! When she¡¯s bored, she can use it to kill time!¡±

 Chapter 217 - 71 Web 2

    <h4>Chapter 217: 71 Web 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Thest sentencepletely destroyed ire¡¯s will. She screamed, ¡°Kill me! Kill me quickly!¡±


    He Yi held her breath. Although everything in front of her was bloody and cruel, she knew that it would not be easy to get something out of ire¡¯s mouth if she did not make any drastic changes.


    Yi Lianger was better at dealing with stubborn people like her! Fortunately, she did not open her mouth to stop him!


    She knew very well that if she wanted to continue on this path, she had to learn to harden her heart and not be merciful. This was because they had to face an extremely powerful and ruthless dark organization. If they wanted to fight against it, they had to be prepared to die at any time.


    Only now did she finally understand Yi Liangze. He had deliberately hidden everything about DE organization from her. It was not because he did not trust her, but because he loved her and could not bear to let her get involved.


    She had ignored his obstruction and barged in. There was no turning back!


    *


    Su Yuzhi was locked in the living room. Other than the servant who delivered the food, no one was allowed to visit her. She was also not allowed to step out of the living room.


    Allmunication devices were cut off, and Su Yuzhi lost all contact with the outside world.


    Yi Jingye was furious at Su Yuzhi¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t dare to let the two elders know. He discussed with Yi Xianzong and came up with this n.


    However, Su Yuzhi refused to be at peace. She kept making noise and insisted on going to the hospital to visit Yang Yang.


    Yang Yang had already died. She refused to believe this cruel truth. She only said that Yang Yang was still in the emergency room and that she had to visit him. She even scolded the Yi brothers with many ugly words.


    It was only in the evening when Su Yuzhi ran out of energy to make a racket that she finally calmed down.


    ......


    Yi Xianzong walked in with a very ugly expression.


    When she saw Yi Xianzong, Su Yuzhi, who had finally calmed down, immediately got up and pounced on him while crying and beating him. ¡°Let me out! Let Me Out! I want to see Yangyang! I want to see Yangyang!¡±


    Yi Xianzong grabbed her wrist and told her in pain, ¡°Wake up! Yangyang is dead! You killed her with your own hands! Stop messing around! Can you calm down for a while!¡±


    His ruthless words made Su Yuzhi feel as if she was struck by lightning. She was stunned and then slowly copsed. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t kill Yangyang! I didn¡¯t kill Yangyang!¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? !¡±Yi Xianzong was in extreme pain. He couldn¡¯t forgive his wife. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the surveince footage, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that you could do such a cruel thing! ¡°You gave the baby juice to drink three times in a row, but all three cups of juice went into Yangyang¡¯s stomach... you¡¯ve harmed her instead of me...¡±


    ¡°Yi Liangze and he yi killed Anqi!¡±SU yuzhi screamed, ¡°I did this to avenge Anqi! Let them taste the pain of losing their son!¡±


    Yi Xianzong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you, who told you that they killed Anqi!¡±


    Su Yuzhi was stunned and couldn¡¯t answer for a moment!


    ¡°Anqi¡¯s death is very strange, and it¡¯s far away abroad. Even the police can¡¯t make a case! ¡°How can you be so sure that it was them who did it!¡±Yi Xianzong looked at his wife with disappointment and speechlessness. ¡°You saw it with your own eyes? Did they tell you themselves? Or did you just imagine it!¡±


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Who knows if someone killed Anqi and framed them!¡±Yi Xianzong couldn¡¯t forgive his wife. ¡°No matter what the truth is, the sin youmitted is unforgivable! Yuzhi, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for many years. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious and inhumane woman! When you attacked the baby, you could even pull a fig leaf and say something about avenging anqi! ¡°Then what about your framing of Ziqiao...¡± Yi Xianzong was also heartbroken. ¡°How could you do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Su Yuzhi denied in vain, but her confidence was obviously not enough, so she avoided looking at him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to He Yi¡¯s one-sided words...¡±


    ¡°Tian Jiajia is about to be extradited back to the country, do you want her to confront you face to face!¡±Yi Xianzong interrupted Su Yuzhi.


    Su Yuzhi stopped talking.


    Yi Xianzong held his head in pain. ¡°What happened to you? How could I marry a woman like you? ! My Yang Yang was killed by you! Fortunately, Ziqiao is still by my side... Fortunately, he is willing to forgive me!¡±

 Chapter 218 - Web 3 of 71

    <h4>Chapter 218: Web 3 of 71</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This family originally belonged to Yangyang! Who Does Yi Ziqiao think he is? He has left for so many years, why would hee back to snatch everything that belongs to Yangyang!¡±Su Yuzhi decided not to deny it anymore, she directly stated her motive. The death of a pair of sons and daughters was a huge blow to her. Her originallypetitive heart had been mostly disheartened, and she poured out all her grievances and dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t want that wild boy with an unknown background to share Yang Yang¡¯s paternal love and property! These are all Yang Yang¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±Yi Xianzong was so angry that he felt dizzy. He ced his hand on his forehead and panted. ¡°You simply refuse to repent, you¡¯re hopeless! Big Brother is right, you¡¯re a crazy woman, you must be watched carefully, I can¡¯t let you go out and bite people again!¡±


    Su Yuzhi flew into a rage. ¡°Your Big Brother¡¯s bullsh * t is an imperial edict! Does this family belong to him! ! I¡¯m your wife, why should he be the one to deal with me! ! No matter how many mistakes I¡¯ve made, Yang Yang is my flesh and blood! Doesn¡¯t my heart hurt? And you still want to rub salt on my wounds. is your brother¡¯s heart made of Ghost Fire! ?¡±


    Yi Xianzong was so angry that he could not speak. He could only say, ¡°You brought this on yourself!¡±Then he turned around and left.


    Su Yuzhi chased after him, but she could not catch up to him. ¡°Bang!¡±The door was tightly shut, and then it was locked. No matter how hard she hammered it, it did not open again.


    Su Yuzhi sat on the ground dejectedly. She muttered to herself in despair, ¡°I only did it for my children. Did I do something wrong? !¡±


    *


    In the underground secret room of Huaxi Garden.


    ire was thrown to the ground and was moaning in pain. Beside her stood ken, whose face was pale.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like her, you¡¯d better answer all my questions honestly!¡±Yi Liangze warned in a cold tone.


    Ken pursed his lips tightly and did not make a sound.


    He Yi could not help but feel a little anxious. She had personally participated in the interrogation of ire and witnessed how bloody and cruel it was. In the end, ier confessed everything. She really did not want Ken to go through the same process.


    ¡°ire has already confessed!¡±He Yi reminded Ken. ¡°She said that both of you are Dong Chang¡¯s experimental subjects, superhumans that were designed against the rules. You have mutated genes that normal humans do not have. You even have the ability to heal limbs that only animals have! I have no intention of discriminating against both of you! However, what you have done is indeed against internationalw! We can ignore all of this and pretend that we did not see it. However, this matter involves the life and death of my brother-inw, so there is no way to avoid it! ¡°Both of you are trying to get close to me and good choice, but you are only trying to get the so-called heirloom of the Yi family! What treasure is hidden in that map? Don¡¯t tell me that the extremely rich DE organization still wants some so-called treasure!¡±


    ......


    For the extremely rich DE organization, the wealth that could move its leader was simply unimaginable.


    However, what was the connection between the so-called treasure map left by the Yi family¡¯s ancestors and the military base that Yi Jiahao reported before he disappeared?


    For a long time, what was the purpose of DE organization continuously cing spies around the Yi Brothers? Was it just to find out the whereabouts of this treasure map?


    And the rejuvenation treatment that Dong Chang and Ken performed on the two elders of the Yi family was even more incredible. The swift and violent effect made Yi Liangze very suspicious.


    Yi Liangze had already ordered people to send the two elders to the military hospital for a detailed examination. The results should be avable tomorrow.


    However, what kind of purpose and shocking conspiracy were these things hiding?


    Although they did not capture Wang Han and Yu Shujun, nor did they capture Dong Chang, capturing ire and Ken was still a major harvest.


    However, he Yi did not dare to be optimistic. This was because Yi Liangze had clearly told her in private that the only reason they were able to sessfully capture the two superhumans was not because DE organization was careless, but because they did it on purpose.


    These words made he Yi¡¯s heart skip a beat. She felt as if an even bigger conspiracy had been woven into a huge that enveloped her family.


    Everyone knew the story of the Gecko losing its tail. Perhaps the superhumans that ire and Ken had created in theboratory were the gecko tails that DE organization had abandoned!


    The purpose of the two of them walking into the was to lead her and Yi Liangze to the huge woven.

 Chapter 219 - 72. Follow the map

    <h4>Chapter 219: 72. Follow the map</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ire and Ken might not know that they had been abandoned by the organization.


    After a long silence, Ken looked up at He Yi and finally spoke. ¡°I could have note!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and could not answer.


    Yes, Ken had suddenly disappeared and did not appear in Huaxi Park again. This fully showed that he was suspicious. However, he yi called and he rushed over without hesitation.


    If not for that sudden incident, Ken would still be in the state of being out of contact. He could hide in the dark and wait for the situation to change!


    ¡°You asked me for help. I couldn¡¯t refuse you, so I came!¡±Ken did not use a strong tone when he said these things, but every word he said was hard to ignore. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t help you, I tried my best! I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Ken was a biology major after all, so he wasn¡¯t proficient in medicine. However, he dared to give the treatment n and process to the Yi family¡¯s two elders, which showed how bold and reckless he was.


    In this regard, Yi Liangze was scared. Until now, he still didn¡¯t know whether the treatment n of the two elders would leave any hidden safety risks, so he could only wait for the professional examination results of the military hospital.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±He Yi thanked Ken calmly, with a pleasant expression, she said, ¡°You are a very good boy. Not only do you have a perfect appearance, but you also have a kind heart! ¡°At the beginning of a person, one¡¯s nature is good. Whether you are a normal human or a superhuman, you are a boy with a kind nature!¡±


    ¡°Cough,¡±yi liangze coughed lightly and reminded he yi to get down to business.


    He Yi bit her lip, and the gaze she used to look at Ken turned cold. ¡°ire has told us a lot of things, and we have already figured out your intentions. As for the specific situation, I still want to hear it from you personally! ¡°Also, the treatment that the two elders had... did it have any side effects!¡±


    Ken¡¯s gaze turned to ire, who was lying on the ground and reciting, but there was no me in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a hint of pity. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered! You Didn¡¯t have toe originally!¡±


    ire¡¯s beautiful eyes could not help but be filled with tears as she sobbed, ¡°I can¡¯t ignore your life and death! No matter where we are, I want to be with you!¡±


    He Yi could not help but doubt her judgment just now. were they trapped by love, or were they really abandoned by DE organization?


    Just as she was puzzled, Ken turned to Yi Liangze and said, ¡°Please send ire to the hospital and give her afortable environment to recuperate!¡±He paused, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to perform a bone grafting surgery on her. She¡¯ll be able to heal herself in three months!¡±


    Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls!


    As expected, superhumans had the ability to heal themselves that only mollusks had!


    Yi Liangze nodded and ordered ire to be sent to a private nursing home. It was only to take care of her diet and daily life, and there was no need for medical surgery.


    After ire left, Ken looked at he yi and said frankly, ¡°The rejuvenation technique is still more reliable!¡±


    As soon as this deration was announced, before he Yi and Yi Liangze could let out a sigh of relief, he continued, ¡°But this technology is not perfect yet!¡±


    Yi Liangze was furious. He reached out his iron arm and grabbed Ken¡¯s cor. He said sternly, ¡°Kid, can you finish your words in one GO!¡±


    Ken¡¯s expression did not change. He nced at Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand that was grabbing his cor and said calmly, ¡°Second young master Yi, you¡¯re making me unable to think properly. I might miss out on many important things!¡±


    Yi Liangze let go of him resentfully and warned him fiercely, ¡°You better be careful. Don¡¯t y any tricks, or I¡¯ll have a way to deal with you!¡±


    Ken tidied up the cor of his shirt that Yi Liangze had grabbed. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with his appearance, he turned his gaze back to he yi.


    He Yi could not help but feel that it was a little funny. Although Ken had a high IQ, he seemed to be like a child in some aspects. He had a persistent childish air. He didn¡¯t like Yi Liangze, so he didn¡¯t say anything to Yi Liangze, but to her.


    ¡°I hope you can tell me clearly whether there are risks in the treatment of the two elders!¡±This was what he Yi and Yi Liangze were most concerned about at the moment.


    ¡°Of course... There are risks!¡±Ken gave a positive answer.


    He Yi quickly stopped Yi Liangzhe, and her voice could not help but be colder. ¡°Can you speak clearly as soon as possible! What risks do they have! What should we do to avoid the risks!¡±With that said, seeing Ken¡¯s sad look, she realized that her tone was too harsh, so she could only soften her tone and almost begged, ¡°Quickly say it!¡±

 Chapter 220 - 2 follow the map to find the second

    <h4>Chapter 220: 72 follow the map to find the second</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was so anxious! She did not expect Ken to be such a pretentious person! He could not stand harsh words and liked to be angry. If she had not seen ire¡¯s tragic end, she would not have stopped Yi Liangze from doing the same thing to Ken and torturing him again.


    ¡°The rejuvenation technique is still in the experimental stage. It has not seeded yet!¡±Ken told the truth, but every word he said made people despair. ¡°As long as the drug supply is stopped, their reverse growth rate will obviously slow down! ¡°From the beginning of the day, it¡¯s equivalent to going back five years, to the end of the day, it¡¯s equivalent to going back a year. If they continue to stop the drug, a day is equivalent to going back a month!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart trembled when she heard that, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°That means, even if they stop the drug, they will continue to reverse growth! If this goes on¡­ what consequences will there be!¡±


    That terrifying consequence seemed to be on the verge ofing out, but she still did not dare to believe it!


    Yi Liangze gritted his teeth, but he could tell that this kid was a pushover. If he opened his mouth to interrogate him, the oue would be even more difficult. Therefore, he could only continue to grit his teeth and endure it, leaving he yi to ask alone.


    ¡°If we continue to reverse the growth, the final consequence will be¡­¡±Ken said slowly, ¡°The body will slowly atrophy, the brain and nervous system will slowly degenerate, and eventually, we will die of respiratory failure. ¡°This is because¡­ the initial growth environment of the fetus is to use the umbilical cord to absorb oxygen and nutrients in the womb. When all the functions of the lungs are lost, the time wille!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    Everyone present was stunned! So this was the so-called rejuvenation technique! It continued to reverse growth until it returned to the condition of the fetus in the womb. Once the lungs lost their function, he would die.


    After an unknown period of time, he heard a beast-like voice bellowing, ¡°Is there a way to break it? !¡±


    He Yi knew that if Ken¡¯s answer was a little careless, he might encounter an extremely tragic situation. Perhaps Yi Liangze would not kill him, but a part of his body would definitely leave his body.


    Yi Liangze was thoroughly enraged, and his eyes were even red. At this moment, he was as dangerous and terrifying as a savage beast. He Yi was unable to stop him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a way to crack it!¡±Ken¡¯s answer was actually crisp and clear, without any hesitation.


    ......


    This time, everyone was even more stunned.


    After a long while, he yi heard her voice ask, ¡°What Way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that treasure map!¡±Ken looked at he yi calmly and said, ¡°The treasure map passed down in the Yi family! Follow the map and you¡¯ll find a way to crack it!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Before she could speak, he heard Yi Liangze angrily roar, ¡°Bullsh * t! Do you think I¡¯ll believe such nonsense?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±Ken answered Yi Liangze¡¯s words, but he still looked at he yi. It was as if he did not want to see Yi Liangze at all. ¡°Professor Dong, the experiment on the gically modified superhuman has seeded! ire and I were the first batch of sessful experiments. We have perfect looks, a body, and a high IQ. We are naturally immune to a variety of viruses and bacteria, and we have the ability to heal wounds. In addition, after we leave the mother¡¯s body, our growth rate is ten times that of a normal human. But after we reach adulthood, the rate of aging is one-tenth of that of a normal human! In other words, normal humans need to be 18 years old to reach adulthood, and we only need less than two years! After reaching 18 years old, every 10 years is equivalent to one year for humans! So now I look about the same age as Yi Ziqiao! In fact, my actual age when I came to this world was 12 years old! From the time I came to this world until I became an adult, it took less than two years! So, you can see that my age has always been 17 years old!¡±


    The shock caused by these words can be imagined! He Yi was even more confused. A lot of questions that puzzled her were solved, but this fact was too absurd!


    It took less than two years to be born and grow up, and every ten years after that was equivalent to a year for a normal human being! What kind of monster was this! It was simply too terrifying!


    Yes, it was just too terrifying!


    There was no exmation, no envy, just a feeling of terror!


    He Yi knew that anything that went against thews of nature would have a certain amount of hidden dangers, and superhumans were no exception.


    Facing this monster created by Dong Chang, he yi asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you know¡­ What kind of negative side effects you and ire will have?¡±

 Chapter 221 - 72 followed the map to lead the way

    <h4>Chapter 221: 72 followed the map to lead the way</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When this matter was brought up, Ken shook his head. His handsome eyes revealed a lost expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He Yi could not help but feel some sympathy for him. ¡°The rejuvenation technique has fatal ws and side effects! I feel that there will also be a huge problem with the superhuman created by designing genes! It¡¯s just that none of you have noticed it yet! ¡°Dong Chang, this person... is simply a madman!¡±


    A person who could do such a thing was not a normal person to begin with.


    Ken, however, smiled. There was a hint of sarcasm in his smile. ¡°Since you feel that there is a problem with the technology he is researching, don¡¯t all of you also want to use his technology to save the lives of your loved ones around you?¡±


    For a moment, he Yi and Yi Liangchoy were speechless. That¡¯s right. Facing the aging bodies of their loved ones, they were powerless. They only wanted to save their lives, but they ignored the huge problems and controversies that existed in the art of rejuvenation.


    If there really was a technique of rejuvenation in this world, wouldn¡¯t it be Chaos!


    The ambitious would be immortal! The war criminals would also continue to cause chaos. The method that humans had followed for millions of years to pass on their genes from generation to generation would also undergo a fundamental change. Family ties would be destroyed, and backup clones would rece their descendants. The only value of their existence was not to be together, but to obtain their spare organs.


    The world would be cold and heartless, and there would be no light in the world.


    Thinking of this, he Yi¡¯s back broke out in ayer of cold sweat. It stuck to her clothes, making her feel ufortable and suffocated. She almost could not help but want to vomit.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and say what can be done to save the lives of the two elders!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s voice became a little hoarse, like a violent beast suppressing his anger and killing intent.


    Ken¡¯s gaze finallynded on Yi Liangze in a condescending and devious manner, with a hint of disdain, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that as long as you follow the map, you¡¯ll be able to find a way to crack this technology! Do you understand now? What exactly does the DE organization want!¡±


    He Yi and Yi Liangze looked at each other and immediately understood.


    At first, they were a little strange. What kind of treasure could make the leader of DE organization pay so much attention to it and use all kinds of methods to get close to the Yi family, hoping to find this map. They felt that with the strength of DE organization, even if there was a gold mountain hidden in the treasure, it might not be so rare. Because DE¡¯s strength had long left the need for material things, he did not need to spend so much effort on money!


    ......


    Now they finally understood! There was something in this world that was far more valuable than money, and it could make people crazy! That was the art of immortality! To all ambitious people, what could make them crazier than having an immortal body!


    In order to achieve this goal, they could resort to any means, no matter what.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that there is something you want in this treasure?¡±He Yi was still a little confused.


    ¡°This...¡±Ken said slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    He was just a pistol made by Dong Chang. He was only responsible for carrying out the mission given by the higher-ups. As for the reason for the mission, it was not something he had the right to ask.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dong Chang?¡±Yi Liangze slowly calmed down, his cold eyes staring at Ken. ¡°Help me contact him! Since he ns to find a way to crack it, he has to show his face!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Ken seemed to have expected yi liangze to make such a request, so he immediately answered. ¡°Leader will not let teacher take the risk! My skills are far above teacher¡¯s. As long as I get the secret form back, teacher will naturally appear!¡±After saying that, he seemed to be afraid that Yi Liangze would not believe him, so he added on. ¡°After teacher gets the secret form, he will definitely do the experiment first! He can only wait for someone to seed in the experiment before he can use this method on leader!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±Yi Liangze grabbed Ken¡¯s neck again and was furious. ¡°How dare you use my two elders as guinea pigs!¡±


    Ken did not speak or beg for mercy. He just kept his mouth shut.


    It was not until his face turned purple that Yi Liangze slowly let go of him and kicked him to the ground.


    Ken coughed desperately and his entire body was drenched in sweat as if he was exhausted.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°That picture isn¡¯tplete. There¡¯s still a corner missing!¡±


    When Ken finally caught his breath, he said slowly, ¡°No problem! The Missing Corner is with me!¡±

 Chapter 222 - So that’s how it is

    <h4>Chapter 222: So that¡¯s how it is</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ken slowly caught his breath and slowly said, ¡°No problem! The Missing Corner is with me!¡±


    He Yi and Yi Liangze were very surprised. They looked at each other and looked at Ken in unison.


    Ken slowly got up, groped around for a while, took out a small jewelry box, and slowly pushed it to Yi Liangze¡¯s feet.


    Yi Liangze stood still. Sam, who was next to him, quickly picked up the small box and carefully opened it.


    Sam opened the box and saw that there was no mechanism inside. Instead, there was a folded square towel. He took out the towel and slowly unfolded it. He found that it was a map... Corner!


    He Yi took out the map that was copied from the five pieces of blood jade and pieced it together. Together with the corner map that Ken handed over, they finally pieced together aplete map.


    This was a hand-drawn map. ording to Elder Yi¡¯s judgment, it should belong to the warlords¡¯chaotic war period in the 1920s and 1930s, because some of the ce names on it were names that belonged to that period.


    She did not know if the scale and direction of this map were standard or not, nor did she know how the cartographers¡¯map knowledge was. It was basically a hand-drawn, three-sided product.


    ¡°Are you sure this thing can find the legendary treasure?¡±He Yi looked at Ken suspiciously and questioned at the same time, ¡°How can you be so sure that there is a method to crack the art of rejuvenation hidden inside?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be a deliberate trick, right!


    Ken whispered, ¡°I¡¯m Thirsty!¡±


    *


    Under he Yi¡¯s insistence, Yi Liangze finally agreed to invite Ken out of the narrow and dark basement. He invited him into the spacious andfortable VIP room and even served him good tea.


    ......


    Ken drank half a cup of hot tea. His dry lips were like flower petals that had absorbed enough rain water to bloom into a beautiful and fresh coral color. With only half a cup of water, he couldpletely recover from his exhausted state and look refreshed.


    Indeed, as a superhuman, he had an obvious advantage over ordinary people. He absorbed less water and heat, so he could recover his energy faster.


    He Yi frowned as she looked at Ken. Suddenly, she realized something terrible.


    Perhaps Ken¡¯s body had some fatal w that ordinary humans did not have. However, he yi discovered a terrifying truth. If Ken and ire were to marry, their offspring would also have the same superhuman gene. That was something ordinary humans did not have.


    Their perfect appearance, perfect body, high IQ, anti-virus, anti-bacteria, adaptability to harsh environments, and the ability to self-heal their limbs... all these advantages wouldpletely kill ordinary humans! Their offspring would also kill the offspring of ordinary humans, and their achievements in all walks of life would far surpass that of ordinary humans.


    In the future, the offspring of superhumans would rule or even monopolize all high-end jobs, and ordinary humans would only be reduced to cheapbor, doing the hardest physical work. At that time, humans would enter a terrifying prization. The superhumans would rule the world, and ordinary humans would be reduced to the bottom of society, suffering from discrimination and even persecution.


    The degree of brutality could bepared to humans and chimpanzees!


    Thinking of this, he yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, and his expression could not help but turn gloomy.


    Yi Liangze was focused on studying theplete map, and his expression was simrly grave. From time to time, he would raise his head and Ponder for a moment. Once he thought it through, he would continue to study.


    Despite his heavy thoughts, he Yi could not help but purse the corners of his lips. Yi Liangze was a little arrogant. He would rather study the parts of the map that he did not understand than seek Ken¡¯s guidance.


    After Ken recovered his energy, he began to tell him all the facts that he knew. ¡°The map I brought is handed down by the leader! The professor has several copies in his hands, so it¡¯s not worth much. If we can¡¯t find the other missing parts, this map fragment has no real value!¡±


    ¡°How do you know the remaining map fragment is in the Yi Family?¡±He Yi consciously took on the task of interrogating Ken, so that Yi Liangze had time to continue studying theplete map.


    ¡°The leader¡¯s senior seems to have some rtionship with the Yi family¡¯s senior! That base was built by them together!¡±Ken replied. ¡°At the same time, the base was buried by the Sandstorm!¡±! Fortunately, the Yi family¡¯s ancestors drew this map by hand. When they retreated, the map was torn apart, and the two of them were separated! All these years, the leader had been searching for the descendants of the Yi family. Finally, he found out that the Yi family is still a military aristocratic family!¡±


    He Yi immediately grasped the crux of the problem. ¡°The Yi family is still a military aristocratic family! That means that in the era of warlords, the Yi family is a warlord!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Ken replied. ¡°The Yi family was a warlord that was neither big nor small at that time! They built a military base in the desert to store military supplies!¡±


    He Yi immediately asked, ¡°Since the Yi family is a warlord and built a military base to store military supplies, why do they still need to study the art of Rejuvenation!¡±


    Ken looked at He Yi in surprise and praised, ¡°I think your IQ isparable to that of a superhuman! You can even think straight to the point!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±The person who interrupted Ken¡¯s praise was Yi Liangyi. He looked at Ken warily and said angrily, ¡°Stop trying to hypnotize her! Get to the point!¡±


    Ken felt wronged and said to he yi, ¡°I really think you¡¯re smart, so I didn¡¯t Hypnotize You!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown, she wanted tofort her husband, ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate him! Keep looking at the pictures and see if there are any problems!¡±Then sheforted ken, ¡°I believe you, quickly answer the question! Are the seniors of the Yi family also involved in the research project of the rejuvenation technique?¡±


    Based on her understanding of the Yi family, this seemed unlikely.


    Because the family style was hereditary! In He Yi¡¯s eyes, the Yi family was upright and straightforward. They said that they built a military base and stored military supplies. She believed that if the seniors of the Yi family also wanted to live forever and spent time and energy on research in this area.., it didn¡¯t seem like the style of the Yi family.


    Sure enough, Ken replied, ¡°Theb that senior leader built is next to the military base. The two locations are about ten miles apart!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±He Yi solved the doubts in her heart and nodded. ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°I calcted that when the two elders of the Yi family recovered to their peak condition, that is, when they were in their prime, they must obtain the antidote recipe!¡±! ¡°But the antidote recipe did not seed at that time!¡±Ken added, ¡°If it had seeded, they would have left theb long ago. They would not have waited for the storm toe and bury theb!¡±


    He Yi could not help but frown and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

 Chapter 223 - 74 you love me! 1

    <h4>Chapter 223: 74 you love me! 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Even if they stopped taking the medicine, every year the two old men spent was equivalent to a month of reverse growth. By this calction, excluding the more than 20 years of reverse growth that they had already spent.., the next year they spent was equivalent to 30 years of reverse growth for a normal human being. Before their heart and lung functions deteriorated to the level of a fetus in the womb, they had less than two years left!


    Even if they had sessfully found the legendaryboratory that was buried by the Sandstorm ording to the map, that experimental project had not seeded and they still had to continue the experiment¡­ just thinking about it made people anxious!


    ¡°Pa!¡±Yi Liangze mmed the map in his hand onto the table and started to re up. ¡°If you can¡¯t Save Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces and bury you with them!¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces to see if you still have the ability to heal yourself!¡±


    Ken¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he still answered rtively calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a key drug primer in theboratory marked on the map! As long as we find the drug primer, the speed of the experiment should be very fast! ¡°How about this, when we find the drug primer, we can invite teacher Dong to the Yi family to conduct the experiment! ¡°You should be relieved now!¡±


    He Yi discovered another problem. From the time she knew Ken until now, she had seen his polite appearance and his pathetic appearance, but she had never seen him lose control and lose his temper. Could it be that when Dong Chang designed the gene for him, he had removed the bad mood gene from his gic organization?


    This was a very strange phenomenon. If superhumans did not have bad emotions, then how could ire kill without batting an eye?


    There were some things that he did not understand, but because they were not important, he did not bother with them anymore.


    Yi Liangze finally reluctantly epted Ken¡¯s suggestion and nodded slowly at the same time. ¡°I believe that in your leader¡¯s eyes, the elixir of immortality is far more important than Dong Chang¡¯s life. Sending Dong Chang here to take a risk is not worth anything to him, but¡­¡±his slender fingers slowly tapped on the table, he sneered. ¡°When the divine medicine is sessfully developed, does he think I will return it to him with both hands? !¡±


    A cold glint shed across Ken¡¯s beautiful eyes, then disappeared. He pursed his petal-like lips and replied, ¡°This is the order I received! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can choose not to do it!¡±


    The consequence of not doing it was to watch helplessly as the two elders of the Yi family were tortured by the art of rejuvenation, and then tragically died!


    Yi Liangze gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°I will definitely let you, ire, and that Old Fox Dong Chang die together with them!¡±


    He Yi could not help but be shocked as she looked at Yi Liangze. She did not believe that he would give up on this matter. This was rted to the lives of the two elders of the Yi family!


    But for a moment, she did not understand Yi Liangze¡¯s true intention. was he deliberately saying this to test ken, or did he have other thoughts. Therefore, when her husband was talking to Ken, she remained silent and didn¡¯t interrupt.


    ......


    ¡°And your Big Brother!¡±Ken stared at Yi Liangze and challenged his bottom line without fear of death. ¡°Maybe, he is still trapped in that base and waiting for you to save him!¡±After a pause, he continued cruelly, ¡°Even if he is dead, his bones will still want to return to their roots!¡±


    Yi Liangze stood up and ordered Sam who was standing beside him, ¡°Pick a few people who are especially good at fighting and beat this kid up! As long as you don¡¯t break his bones and tendons, let him suffer more!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but wipe her sweat. Yi Liangze was angry out of humiliation. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something.


    But Yi Liangze clearly knew what she wanted to say. Without even looking at her, he turned around and hurried out.


    He Yi could only cast a helpless nce at Ken and sighed, ¡°You know his character. Isn¡¯t he asking for trouble?¡±


    Ken was not afraid at all. There was even a hint of arrogance in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t let anyone beat me up! He¡¯s even counting on me to bring him to the base! I just can¡¯t stand his insolence. What¡¯s so great about it!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±was this Ken¡¯s motive for deliberately provoking yi liangze time and time again? He Yi felt ashamed for him. This kid imed to be a super human and had a high IQ, but in her opinion, his EQ didn¡¯t seem to be that high!


    She just didn¡¯t understand what kind of consequences he would have if he provoked yi liangze!


    *


    He Yi walked out and saw Yi Liangze standing at the window of the corridor smoking.

 Chapter 224 - 74 you love me! 2

    <h4>Chapter 224: 74 you love me! 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He almost never smoked in front of her, and would avoid her even if he smoked once in a while. This showed that he was in a very bad mood.


    Nevertheless, sensing he yi approaching, he put out the half-smoked cigarette, threw it into the nearby garbage can, took out a piece of chewing gum from his pocket, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This small action caused he Yi¡¯s heart to ache. He always carried gum with him, which undoubtedly meant that he had been smoking at all times recently. He was afraid that she would notice the smell of cigarettes in his mouth, so he always carried gum with him, because he didn¡¯t have the habit of chewing gum before.


    It was obvious that he had been in a terrible mood recently.


    But he had always concealed his bad mood in front of her, never took it out on her, and never showed any pessimism or decadence in front of her. This man had a good ability to control his emotions!


    He Yi found this to be a great advantage. No wonder Dong Chang had deliberately removed his bad emotions when designing Ken¡¯s genes. No matter how bad his mood was, no matter how bad his situation was, he still maintained his self-control and did not show any exasperation. This was indeed the most valuable gentlemanly demeanor.


    ¡°Those words you said to Ken just now were just words of anger, right?¡±He Yi¡¯s tone was very certain. ¡°You can¡¯t ignore the lives of your grandparents, much less allow big brother to die in a foreignnd and let his body be buried in the desert!¡±


    Yi Jiahao had been missing for many years, and he had gone to the military base that had been buried by the storm. There was no longer any news of him. Anyone could guess that he was doomed. However, Yi Liangze refused to admit it. In fact, his big brother might have died a long time ago!


    Yi Liangze slowly chewed his gum. He didn¡¯t look at He Yi, but at an empty ce.


    ¡°Or,¡±he yi stared at him and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re worried that¡­ in order to save the people closest to you, you opened a Pandora¡¯s Box and released the demons hidden inside, making the whole world suffer!¡±


    If the rejuvenation experiment was sessful, it could save the lives of the two elders, but it would also turn into a disaster. The entire world would be boiling over. Countless powerful people would think of ways to obtain this divine medicine, and they might even bring the Yi family down with them.


    Finally, Yi Liangze spat out the gum in his mouth. His gaze returned to He Yi¡¯s face, but his handsome eyes revealed a hint of confusion and helplessness. ¡°He yi, what should I do?¡±


    He actually lost his mind and asked her what to do.


    ......


    It could be seen how important her position was in his heart! It could be seen how reliable she was in his heart! It could be seen how trustworthy and dependable she was in his heart!


    The current he yi was not only a good wife and mother to Yi Liangze, she was also his friend andrade-in-arms. When he was at a loss about where to go, he would ask for her opinion.


    He Yi thought seriously for a moment, she answered without hesitation, ¡°I have to go!¡±! After getting the drug primer, he would ask Dong Chang toe to the Yi family to research and produce the drug. If he seeded, he would give the prescription to the National Medical Academy. That way, those who want to obtain the divine medicine would no longer have any designs on the Yi family!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not speak. He only looked at her.


    ¡°Also,¡±he yi looked at him as well, but her heart ached. She understood his contradictions and struggles very well. This was a difficult decision. If they were slightly cautious, not only would they not be able to save the lives of the two elders of the Yi family, but they might also drag the entire Yi family into a disaster. However, there were many times when family ties were the hardest to part with. Even though they knew that it was extremely dangerous, they could only do it without hesitation. ¡°You have to bring Big Brother Back!¡±


    Yi Liangze let out a long sigh and said, ¡°You stay at home to take care of the children and apany Grandpa and Grandma!¡±


    This trip was extremely dangerous. He could not let his wife take the risk. If they could not return, then their children would be orphans!


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi refused without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll Go! You stay at home!¡±


    Yi Liangze widened his eyes, thinking that he had heard wrong. ¡°What did you say!¡±Then, his handsome face was stained with anger, which was rare. ¡°He Yi, are you looking down on me!¡±


    How could he leave the heavy burden on his shoulders to his wife? It would be better to kill him than to throw the risk to that weak woman.


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi¡¯s answer was also without hesitation. ¡°This family needs you! You are the pir of this family. No one can leave you! ¡°You have to believe me. I can get what you want! I can also bring my big brother back! ¡°This matter must be done by one person, but this person must be me! ¡°Because¡­ if you don¡¯te back, I don¡¯t know how to clean up this huge mess, and I don¡¯t know how tofort the elders in the family. This family¡­ will copse!¡±

 Chapter 225 - 74 you love me! 3

    <h4>Chapter 225: 74 you love me! 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Most importantly, when the two elders of the Yi family were on their deathbeds, they could not see their beloved golden sun. How painful it must be to lose one¡¯s life! That was far more desperate than death.


    Yi Liangze stared at He Yi in a daze. After a long time, his handsome eyes slowly became shrouded in a rare fog. A man does not shed tears easily, but they did not reach the point of sadness. Although the tears in his eyes did not coagte into tears in the end, his throat was already choked with sobs. ¡°He Yi, you love me!¡±


    In the past, he had always doubted he Yi¡¯s feelings! He always felt that she was too clear-headed in her feelings and knew too much about protecting herself. In addition, she especially valued her career and was unwilling topromise and give up on her career. Later, he unintentionally discovered that she had secretly taken birth control measures, but she had never discussed it with him. At that time, she knew how badly he wanted to have another child with her.


    Even though Dr. Zhang had given her a physical examination and dered that her body was so weak that she had to recuperate for a few years before she could have a child again, it still did not remove the bigger grudge in his heart. He sadly decided that she did not love him! She was not willing to give for him, not willing to take risks for him, not even willing to believe that he could give her happiness. The fact that she didn¡¯t dare to bet all of her money on him was enough to exin the problem.


    Later, when he went to her office, he overheard a conversation between He Yi and Ji Xueshan outside the door, and he became even more convinced of this heartless truth.


    Even though he was very sad, he still forgave her. They started off by force, and she was forced to get pregnant and have children. When she married himter, she had to submit to reality andpromise. She did not really love him and wanted to marry him.


    After realizing this fact, he was disheartened for a long time, which dealt a huge blow to his self-esteem. Butter, he slowly came to a realization. He felt that even if she did not love him, she had at least given birth to children for him and married him. Every night, he slept beside his pillow and was within reach. Compared to the Lonely Chu Tianyi in star-moon bay, he was many times happier.


    With this thought, he slowly felt relieved. It did not matter if she did not love him. As long as she was loyal to their marriage, it was good that they could treat each other as guests.


    He had already epted his fate, but he did not expect that when the tide turned, he would suddenly realize that he was wrong! If she really cared about herself that much and cared about everything, why would she be willing to take such a big risk for him!


    This was obviously a pit that sent her to her death! She was so smart, how could she not understand? It was not that she did not understand, it was that she was happy! Just like him, he knew that certain responsibilities and goals were fraught with danger, but he could only do it without hesitation.


    Yi Liangzhe extended his arms and hugged he yi into his broad and sturdy chest. His voice was choked with sobs, but it was unwavering. ¡°Fool! What kind of person do you think I am? ! How could I hide in afortable nest and let my wife risk her life? It¡¯s enough that you have such a heart! I... have no regrets in this life!¡±


    The man¡¯s embrace was so warm, and his embrace was so strong, as if he wanted to strangle her and fuse her into his body.


    He Yi could not help but wet her eyes. She was very clear that his behavior showed his unwavering decision ¡ª he would not agree to her!


    ......


    However, there were some things that could not be changed once a decision was made! She, he yi, was such a person! She would never give up until she achieved her goal!


    *


    Hospital, Intensive Care Unit.


    He Yi walked into the ward a little abruptly. Without knocking on the door or prior notice, she suddenly barged in.


    Ji Xueshan was staring at a flower basket on the windowsill in a daze. She was so lost in her thoughts that, coupled with the carpet in the ward, she did not notice he yi entering for a moment.


    He Yi stopped in her tracks and looked at the girl who was focused on studying the flower basket. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart clench.


    She had an impression of that flower basket. It was the flower basket that Yi Liang bought when he visited Ji Xueshan in the past when Ji Xueshan was kicked to the hospital by Chu Tianyi to protect her. There was also a red envelope with a check for one million yuan, it was Ji Xueshan¡¯s reward for protecting he yi with her life.


    The check didn¡¯t seem to be much. Ji Xueshan was the only one who kept the flower basket. He Yi had heard Wei Jiameng mention that Ji Xueshan kept the flower basket as a treasure. It seemed like she had thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    At that time, he Yi was very clear that an outstanding man like Yi Liangze would naturally attract many outstanding women to secretly fall in love with him. Ji Xueshan was one of them.


    However, after so long, she had already married Yi Liangze, but Ji Xueshan still had not let go of this feeling.

 Chapter 226 - Are you suspecting me? 1

    <h4>Chapter 226: Are you suspecting me? 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After an unknown amount of time, Ji Xueshan finally realized that something was wrong. She hurriedly threw away the flower basket in her hand and turned around in panic. She realized that he yi had unknowingly stood behind her.


    ¡°Sister He.¡±Ji Xueshan stood up in a hurry. The flower basket was identally thrown to the ground by her. She wanted to pick it up, but she was even more embarrassed. She was like a thief caught stealing in public. Her face and ears were red, and she was ashamed.


    He Yi didn¡¯t say anything. She took a few steps forward, picked up the flower basket, and then put it back in its original ce. ¡°So you like this flower basket very much!¡±


    ¡°Sister He!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s head was almost hanging down to her stomach. She clenched her hands nervously and bit her lips, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    There were witnesses and evidence, so any exnation she gave would be futile.


    He Yi curled her lips slightly and said gently, ¡°Which girl doesn¡¯t harbor feelings of love? He¡¯s such an outstanding man, one in a thousand! But no matter how much you like someone, you have to have a bottom line. You should know that he¡¯s ¡ª married!¡±


    ¡°Sister He!¡±Ji Xueshan covered her face with both hands, feeling extremely ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m not... wishful thinking! It¡¯s just... leaving a memory! I know, I¡¯m not worthy! What¡¯s more, he¡¯s your husband! I, Ji Xueshan, am not a shameless person who steals people¡¯s Love!¡±


    Ji Xueshan covered her face with both hands, but tears slowly flowed down through the gaps between her slender fingers. She Cried, and she cried very sadly.


    He Yi did not try to persuade her. She quietly watched her cry for a while. It was not until the other party¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down that she slowly said, ¡°Of course I believe in your character! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have kept you by my side for so long, relying on you to trust you in everything!¡±


    After he Yi¡¯s persuasion, Ji Xueshan slowly removed her hands that were covering her face. She took the tissue he yi handed over and wiped her eyes. However, she was still embarrassed to look up at her.


    He Yi walked over to the sofa and sat down without saying a word.


    After Ji Xueshan wiped her tears, she quickly went to get a cup to make tea for he yi.


    Looking at the Green Tea Ji Xueshan brought over, he yi could not help but curl her lips slightly again. ¡°How¡¯s Your Recovery?¡±


    ......


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±Actually, Ji Xueshan was not injured that night. She was just overly shocked and had been drugged by Wen Yongxiang with aphrodisiacs. Yi Liangze sent her to the intensive care unit of the hospital and instructed the hospital to give her a good check-up. After a few days of treatment, she was fine. However, for some reason, she had been staying in the hospital and had not been discharged.


    He Yiqing¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly thought of something. ¡°It was LIANGZE who sent you to the hospital. He has never visited you again!¡±


    Ji Xueshan hurriedly raised her head and said, ¡°Young Master Yi is very busy. Why would he have the time to visit me? Besides, he saved me. I¡¯m already extremely grateful. I didn¡¯t expect him to visit me!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi saw that Ji Xueshan exined so urgently and revealed something in her heart. She saw through it and did not expose it because she could see that Ji Xueshan was already in a difficult position. If they did not handle it well, they might hurt each other¡¯s feelings. After all, it had been so long. Even if Ji Xueshan was secretly envious of Yi Liangze, she did not do anything that was detrimental to her and Yi Liangze¡¯s marriage.


    Thinking of this, he Yi¡¯s heart moved again, the sentence that was on the tip of her tongue finally came out. ¡°Once, you came into my office and talked to me about Wen Lao Er. I also talked about my views on marriage with you. At that time, I did say that some women should not give up their careers for men, and said that careers made people feel more secure and so on. Indeed, that was what I thought in my heart. However, there was one more sentence that I didn¡¯t finish. If I really had to make a choice between marriage and career, I would still choose marriage and love!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±Ji Xueshan nodded. Her eyes shed and she whispered, ¡°This is an idea that you¡¯ve only had recently!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but sweat. She realized that Ji Xueshan was really an extremely smart girl. She didn¡¯t say much, but every word she said hit the nail on the head. She couldn¡¯t help but think highly of her! However, if a girl was too smart, would she also have some thoughts or even schemes that she shouldn¡¯t have. Since she was halfway through her sentence, she might as well make it clear! She didn¡¯t want to bury her unhappiness in her heart and turn it into a knot in her heart, which would be disadvantageous to both of them. ¡°When we were talking, the door was left AJAR! Yi Liangze came looking for me, so he stood at the door and listened for a while!¡±

 Chapter 227 - 75. Are you suspecting me? 2

    <h4>Chapter 227: 75. Are you suspecting me? 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Uh,¡±ji Xueshan widened her eyes. Clearly, she was very surprised.


    He Yi carefully observed her expression. She did not find any signs of guilt, but she still finished the rest of her words. ¡°I was focused on talking to you at that time. Ipletely did not notice him standing at the door for a long time. You were once a police officer. Logically speaking, you should be more vignt¡­¡±


    That was all she had to say! She understood it clearly!


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s face turned pale and her lips trembled. ¡°Sister He, you suspect me¡­¡±


    He Yi stared into Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she deny it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Ji Xueshan cried. She bit her lip, she raised a hand above her head and swore, ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice young master Yi standing at the door. If I had known, I would have warned you! If there was any deception, let the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±He Yi interrupted ji Xueshan¡¯s oath. Her clear eyes had a hint of a smile as she said gently, ¡°I naturally believe in You!¡±


    Ji Xueshan heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. She took the initiative to walk to the window, took the flower basket, and returned it to He Yi. ¡°Sister he, I¡¯ve been looking at it just now. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking about it, but I¡¯m thinking about how to deal with it. I know that I shouldn¡¯t keep it, but I don¡¯t know what to do either. Throwing it into the trash can would be a vition of young master Yi¡¯s kindness to me. He is my benefactor. How can I throw his gifts and thoughts into the trash can. But if I say that I should keep it¡­¡±she hesitated slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable either!¡±


    He Yi suddenly came to a realization. She felt that Ji Xueshan¡¯s words seemed reasonable.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here!¡±Ji Xueshan heaved a sigh of relief. She seemed to have relieved herself of some invisible burden and instantly became rxed and happy. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    He Yi looked at the flower basket that Ji Xueshan returned and thought for a moment before nodding her head. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it, I Won¡¯t decline it anymore. Xueshan, you¡¯re a good girl. You¡¯ll definitely find the right man in your heart in the future. ¡°In order not to dy your happiness in the future, and I¡¯m also afraid that your thoughts have gone astray, it¡¯s good that I take it back! ¡°In the future, if youpletely give up these thoughts, it¡¯ll only be good for you!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±Ji Xueshan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sister he, you¡¯re sincerely looking out for me. If I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me, then how can I still be considered a human!¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed, returning to their former tacit understanding and friendship.


    ......


    ¡°To be honest, how is your physical condition?¡±He Yi asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s already better!¡±Ji Xueshan blinked her eyes yfully and said with a smile, ¡°I just want to bezy! Anyway, you¡¯re always by my husband¡¯s side now, so you don¡¯t need a bodyguard!¡±


    ¡°Yo, why do I feel a little jealous when I hear that!¡±


    ¡°En, I am a little jealous! You have a husband as a bodyguard, so my real bodyguard is ignored!¡±Ji Xueshan pouted her lips, looking very much like a little girl¡¯s yfulness.


    He Yi slowly restrained her smile and said seriously, ¡°To be honest, this time, I came to look for you because I really have an important matter that I need you to help me with!¡±


    ¡°What matter? !¡±Ji Xueshan did not hesitate at all. ¡°Sister he, just tell me! Even if I have to go through fire and water, I won¡¯t Blink!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±He Yi put away the joke just now, her expression and tone were a little solemn. ¡°It¡¯s just a little risky! Because I want to save a person from the Yi family, and I need you to cooperate with me!¡±


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ji Xueshan asked curiously.


    ¡°Ken!¡±He Yi looked at ji Xueshan and requested, ¡°Think of a way to save him, and then escort us out of Cloud City!¡±


    *


    He Yi did not intend to let ji Xueshan apany her in the risk. She just needed her help to get Ken out, and then leave Cloud City to find the legendary experimental base.


    The two of them nned for a long time and finally decided on a n. When the time was right, they would take action.


    When Wei Jiameng called for the thirtieth time, he Yi had no choice but to rush over with Ji Xueshan. She found Wei Jiameng throwing a tantrum and breaking things.


    ¡°My great aunt, what are you doing!¡±He Yi was shocked. She quickly grabbed Wei Jiameng and pushed her back to the sofa to sit down. ¡°You still dare to do this with your stomach sticking out! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to give birth to this child!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±Wei Jiameng cried and wept as sheined. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want it anyway! If he wants to talk to me, then talk to me. If he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, then leave me alone and ignore him for so many days!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. It looked like she had a conflict with Fang Yu again. She couldn¡¯t help but advise patiently, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for the couple to have a small conflict! What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±

 Chapter 228 - 75. Are you doubting me? 3

    <h4>Chapter 228: 75. Are you doubting me? 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Who would have thought that when she asked this question, Wei Jiameng became even angrier. She looked at he yi resentfully and shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s Going On? ! I¡¯ve been calling you almost every day these past few days, but you either didn¡¯t pick up, or picked up after a few sentences. You didn¡¯t even bother with me!¡±


    He Yi understood, but she was even more speechless. ¡°You said that you want me to help Fang Yu manage the Wanfang Group. This is ridiculous! Empress Chu isn¡¯t dead yet, and she hates me the most. If I run to help her manage the Wanfang group, wouldn¡¯t that be a thankless task? !¡±


    ¡°Just take it for my sake!¡±Wei Jiameng cried out aggrievedly. ¡°Fang Yu doesn¡¯t like going to thepany, and he doesn¡¯t know how to manage thepany. He said that he especially hates those old fogeys and always says things that he doesn¡¯t understand to annoy him! Just help him! When my mother-inw recovers and can return to Wanfang to take care of things, won¡¯t you juste back again! In any case, Fang Yu and I will remember your favor!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing his daughter and was hospitalized without any news. Therge wanfang group was leaderless, and Fang Yu was the rightful heir, so he was naturally pushed out of the group. However, he was not the type to manage the group. After only a few days, he was alreadyining and wanted he yi to help him manage wanfang.


    He Yi did not dare to ept this hot potato. Wei Jiameng called for help several times, but she turned a deaf ear to it. However, she did not expect Fang Yu to vent his anger on Wei Jiameng and disappear without a trace.


    ¡°This man!¡±He Yi hated Fang Yu to the core. ¡°He has no sense of responsibility, no magnanimity, and no heart. Who does he think he is!¡±


    To abandon his pregnant wife for a trivial matter, just because he was angry that he Yi wasn¡¯t willing to help him manage Wanfang group, this kind of man was really rare.


    He Yi cursed a few times, but it didn¡¯t solve the problem at all. She could onlyfort Wei Jiameng a few times and then called to find Fang Yu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Now that she had Qin Weixian and Eugene, the two great detectives, to scout for information for her, finding Fang Yu was naturally not a difficult task. After more than ten minutes, there was a reply.


    He Yi picked up the call. When she heard Fang Yu¡¯s whereabouts, she could not help but furrow her brows. ¡°Hanging out with second young master Wen in the nightclub every day? These two smelly fellows are really capable!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he yi could not help but admire ji Xueshan¡¯s sharp eyes and the courage to cut her off so easily. ¡°Fortunately, you would rather die thanply. This second young master Wen is simply¡­ an incurable scum!¡±


    Ji Xueshan appeared very calm. She slightly curled her lips and said, ¡°I know!¡±


    Just because she knew, she was decisive and did not hesitate at all. She was originally a very intelligent and transparent woman. Perhaps she was slightly shaken by Wen Yongxiang¡¯s pestering at the beginning, but when she saw through some of his deeply rooted bad habits, she no longer had the slightest hesitation.


    ......


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s expression became even uglier, and she cried even more sadly. ¡°Hurry up and ask him toe back! He was fine during this period of time. If it wasn¡¯t for you not helping him, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to cause trouble with Wen Lao er¡­¡±


    In the end, it was all he Yi¡¯s fault!


    He Yi held back her anger, unable to re up. She still remembered that she needed to make proper arrangements for Wei Jiameng before she left Cloud City, afraid that something would happen to her and the child in her belly.


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to get Fang Yu Back!¡±He Yiforted Wei Jiameng.


    Wei Jiameng immediately broke into a smile. In her opinion, as long as he yi was willing to step forward, there was nothing that could not be handled. ¡°MMM, I¡¯ll be waiting for Your Good News!¡±


    *


    The impact of Fang Yuan¡¯s death on Chu Piaoyun could be imagined. This had almostpletely crushed her. She had been lying in the hospital for more than half a month,pletely indifferent to everything, immersed in great sorrow.


    However, Chu Piaoyun suddenly walked out of the ward on this day. She had already changed out of her hospital gown and was wearing a ck professional suit. Her face was as white as paper, and her eyes were sunken. It was as if she had aged 20 years in an instant.


    Her assistant, Xiao Yu, drove Chu Piaoyun to the sanatorium, where Chu Chu was receiving mental treatment.


    That day, Fang Yuan, Chu Chu, Ah Shu, and a dozen other delinquents had all died in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, except for Chu Chu. Chu Chu, who had survived, had suffered a great shock and was mentally deranged. She was unable to describe the situation that had happened back then.


    After Chu Piaoyun regained her senses, the first person she wanted to look for was Chu Chu. But when she saw the deranged Chu Chu, she could not help but feel even more despair and grief.


    After nearly half a month of treatment, Chuchu was still delirious, muttering terrible things. But it was impossible to get anything out of her!

 Chapter 229 - 76 final arrangements 1

    <h4>Chapter 229: 76 final arrangements 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A rare afternoon break.


    Fang Yu Lay on the leather sofa in the spacious and bright CEO¡¯s office, sleeping like a log.


    Ever since he took over the management of the group, he had been extremely tired. The board meeting had to be held at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, which made Fang Yu, who was used to the life of a night owl, extremely miserable.


    Every day was like torture, but the problem was that he did not know when the day woulde to an end.


    It was not easy for him to catch up on his sleep in the afternoon, but the phone rang non-stop.


    Fang Yu cursed in frustration and simply covered his ears with a pillow. Finally, he could sleep quietly again.


    *


    He Yi called countless times. Thendline in Wanfang CEO¡¯s office and Fang Yu¡¯s personal cell phone, but no one picked up. In the end, she had no choice but to ask Ji Xueshan to drive her to Wanfang Corporation.


    Stepping into the skyscraper of Wanfang Corporation, Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re too indulgent with sister Wei¡¯s temper!¡±


    Just because Wei Jiameng kept causing trouble, he yi personally came over to coax Fang Yu back tofort Wei Jiameng. Ji Xueshan really couldn¡¯t understand how he yi could pamper Wei Jiameng like a daughter.


    ¡°Jiameng is pregnant and needs a good mood and a good environment to take care of her baby! Fang Yu¡¯spany can make her physically and mentally happy! No matter what, at least give birth to the baby first!¡±He Yi said indifferently.


    The two of them talked and entered thepany¡¯s lobby. Just as they were about to walk towards the elevator, they were stopped by the receptionist. ¡°Ladies, who are you looking for?¡±


    He Yi knew that they had to make an appointment in advance to meet the CEO of thepany, so she said calmly, ¡°I have an appointment with your CEO Fang! Maybe he forgot about it for a moment, so you can bring me to him directly!¡±


    ......


    *


    No matter how hard they tried to knock on the door, the secretary used the key to open the door of the CEO¡¯s office. He Yi and Ji Xueshan walked straight in.


    Fang Yu was sleeping soundly on the soft leather sofa. He was snoring loudly and smacking his lips from time to time.


    He Yi could not help butugh in her heart. The Secretary was a little embarrassed, so she went forward and pushed Fang Yu a few times.


    ¡°CEO Fang, someone is looking for you!¡±


    Fang Yu was disturbed from his sleep. He grumbled impatiently, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    ¡°He Yi!¡±He Yi answered softly.


    Like a bolt of lightning, Fang Yu woke up from his deep sleep. He immediately sat up, his eyes drowsy. He scratched his fluffy hair and muttered, ¡°Where is He Yi?¡±


    When Fang Yu¡¯s gaze met He Yi¡¯s beautiful face, he immediately stopped and stared at her as if he was in a dream.


    Seeing Fang Yu¡¯s behavior, the secretary immediately understood something and quickly retreated.


    Ji Xueshan walked to the water dispenser and made two cups of tea, one for he Yi and the other for Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu rubbed his drowsy eyes and took a sip of tea. He was finally sure that he was not dreaming, so he slowly became happy. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    In other words, he had been waiting for her for a long time!


    He Yi sipped her tea and smiled faintly. ¡°How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±Fang Yu could not help butin. ¡°Ever since I entered this office building, I haven¡¯t had a good time! I sleepter than a dog and wake up earlier than a chicken¡­¡±


    He Yi listened to hisints patiently and nodded. ¡°No Wonder I have no free time to apany Jia Meng these days!¡±


    At the mention of Wei Jia Meng, Fang Yu¡¯s interest waned. He asked, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She really hopes that you can be by her side and apany your children until theye to this world. She doesn¡¯t want you to miss a single day!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy!¡±Fang Yu spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡°You saw it too¡­¡±


    He Yi nodded and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently too. Otherwise, I would definitelye over to help you!¡±


    Although Fang Yu had a bellyful of opinions about he yi, he was instantly very happy when he heard her say this. All the grievances and dissatisfaction flew to the w border country. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing to me!¡±


    He Yi slightly curled her lips and said, ¡°I just got free now, so I quickly came over! If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I¡¯m happy to help!¡±


    Fang Yu was overjoyed and quickly pushed his work to he yi. ¡°These are all things that need to be dealt with¡­¡±


    He Yi saw that Fang Yu could not wait to push all the work to her, so she was not in a hurry. She looked at him with a smile. At the same time, she nced at the clock on the wall beside her. It was almost time.

 Chapter 230 - 6. Final Arrangement 2

    <h4>Chapter 230: 76. Final Arrangement 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as he yi was about to take over Fang Yu¡¯s job and help him deal with those troublesome matters, Empress Chu suddenly arrived.


    No one had expected Chu Piaoyun to suddenly appear, much less that he yi would meet her in the CEO Office of Wanfang Corporation.


    ¡°He Yi!¡±Chu Piaoyun was dressed in ck and looked like a ck widow. Her face was as pale as paper and her mood was extremely sad. However, when she saw he yi, her eyes were like burning mes and she wanted to burn him to death. ¡°Who allowed you toe here!¡±


    Before he yi could speak, Fang Yu quickly exined for her, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re discharged! That¡¯s great! It¡¯s like this, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. He Yi came over to help me¡­¡±


    Who knew that it would be better if he didn¡¯t exin. Once he exined, Chu Piaoyun became even more furious. ¡°What? She came over to help you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±Fang Yu saw his mother¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy, but he didn¡¯t think that he had done anything wrong. ¡°I know that you have always had a prejudice against he yi, but she was willing to take the initiative to help me manage wanfang¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±Chu Piaoyun almost jumped up in fright on the spot. She almost couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle her precious son to death. ¡°You actually invited her over to help you manage wanfang¡­¡±at this point, she was extremely furious and could not continue speaking. She was panting heavily.


    The secretary, Xiao Shang, saw that the situation was not looking good and quickly held Chu Piaoyun. He urged anxiously, ¡°Chairman, please calm down. Calm down!¡±


    As Fang Yuan¡¯s sudden death had dealt a heavy blow to Chu Piaoyun, she was hospitalized in acute pain. After so many days of recuperation, she finally managed to catch her breath. She did not expect to encounter this scene right after she returned to the Wanfang Corporation. It was simply enough to make Chu Piaoyun explode in anger.


    Chu Piaoyun, who had suffered a great blow to her vitality, was undoubtedly unable to withstand any stimtion or blow. Such a furious stimtion was definitely not a good thing for her.


    As expected, Chu Piaoyun was about to explode in anger. No matter how her secretary, Xiao Shang, wrung her lips, how could she be able to vent her anger. A jade-like hand poked he yi, and she gritted her teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. ¡°You¡­ You B * tch¡­ you caused Fang Yuan¡¯s death¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t he yi who caused Fang Yuan¡¯s death!¡±Fang Yu quickly helped he yi clear up the misunderstanding. ¡°The police have already made a case. I heard that it was done by an international assassin organization! Moreover, he Yi doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms. How could she kill so many people in one go! ?¡±


    With his understanding of He Yi, he would never believe that Fang Yuan, Ah Shu, and those ten or so little delinquents were killed by He Yi. This was a joke. When did he yi be a homicidal maniac? !


    ......


    Chu Piaoyun clutched his chest with one hand and looked at his son with his eyes wide open. He hissed, ¡°How can you be so sure that it¡¯s not her? ! Are you the worm in her stomach? !¡±


    Due to his anger, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s voice became hoarse.


    Fang Yu saw that his mother¡¯s expression had changed and her facial features had be distorted. She was like a toad that was constantly expanding and was about to explode at any moment. He could not help but panic. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t Be Like This! I know that Fang Yuan¡¯s matter has dealt a huge blow to you, and I¡¯m also very upset! But¡­ it¡¯s impossible that he yi killed her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! You¡¯ve already invited this B * TCH to help you manage thepany¡­ is there really no one left in our Fang family? ! Even if she really dies, I won¡¯t be able to tolerate her!¡±Chu Piaoyun used all his strength, he roared furiously, ¡°Someone! Someone, quickly! Chase this B * tch, he yi, out! From now on, I won¡¯t allow her to take another step into the Wanfang Corporation! Get Her out! get her out of my sight! Forever!¡±


    *


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan had been chased out of Wanfang Corporation by the security guards. Without a doubt, it was very disgraceful. Throughout the entire process, her expression and expression were extremely unsightly. However, she had restrained herself from the start. Before she left, she evenforted Fang Yu a few words.


    ¡°Perhaps chairman Chu has some misunderstanding about me. It¡¯s fine if I leave for the time being! Young Master Fang, you¡¯ll have to work harder on your own. I might not be able to help you with anything!¡±He Yi¡¯s tone carried a hint of regret, then, she coldly pushed away the security guards who hade to chase her away. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to chase me away. I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    Just like that, Fang Yu could only watch helplessly as he yi, who hade with great difficulty, was mercilessly chased away.


    He could no longer me he yi for not helping him, because Chu Piaoyun was about to go crazy from anger.


    ¡°Get her out of here quickly! If anyone dares to let this B * Tch in again, I¡¯ll make them get lost!¡±Chu Piaoyun was so angry that he shouted loudly. He beat his chest and stomped his feet. His entire person seemed to have gone crazy.

 Chapter 231 - . Final Arrangement 3

    <h4>Chapter 231: 76. Final Arrangement 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xiao Shang felt that something was not right. He hugged Chu Piaoyun and kept telling her to calm down. At the same time, he signaled Fang Yu to call the hospital¡¯s emergency number.


    Fang Yu had yet to understand. He did not even understand why his mother was so angry. In his opinion, it waspletely confusing.


    When Chu Piaoyun finally calmed down and stopped shouting, Fang Yu thought that he could finally be quiet for a while. However, he did not expect an even bigger disaster to befall him.


    Xiao Shang cried out in shock, ¡°Chairman Chu! Chairman Chu! ¡­¡±


    Fang Yu was shocked. He looked up and saw his mother, Chu Piaoyun, falling straight down in front of him.


    ¡°Plop!¡±Chu piaoyun fell straight down like an empty pocket.


    *


    After leaving the Wan Fang Corporation skyscraper, he Yi and Ji Xueshan got into the car.


    Ji Xueshan started the car. As she drove, she said, ¡°I finally understand why you came here!¡±


    At the beginning, Ji Xueshan did not want to understand. Why did he yi take the initiative toe to Wanfang Corporation? Could it be that she really wanted to help Fang Yu manage Wanfang Corporation? This seemed to be a thankless task! Now she finally understood that her goal was actually to punish Chu Piaoyun.


    Anyone who saw it would know that the serious illness of Chu Piaoyun would definitely worsen the injuries on his body after his rage red up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave Cloud City soon!¡±He Yi¡¯s face did not look pleased at all. On the contrary, it was very serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can stille back! So, I just want to let Empress Chu lie down for a few more days so that Jia Meng will be safer!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! But how did you know that she would go to Wanfang Corporation today!¡±Ji Xueshan asked curiously.


    ......


    He Yi slightly curled her lips and said, ¡°Qin Weixian and Eugene, the two great detectives, naturally, their news will not be wrong!¡±


    Ji Xueshan nodded. ¡°This way, it will indeed be twice the result with half the effort! I reckon that Empress Chu will not be able to get up in a short period of time!¡±


    ¡°She is shocked and pained. She is most afraid of the extreme emotions of great anger and great sorrow. Today, she is so angry that she is half dead. I reckon that she will not have the ability to cause any more trouble within half a year!¡±When he yi said these words, her expression was extremely indifferent,pletely devoid of any emotion. ¡°This is all I can do for Jia Meng!¡±


    It was impossible for her to help Fang Yu manage Wanfang Corporation, not to mention that she was indeed unable to split herself. But because of this, Fang Yu took his anger out on Wei Jia Meng, causing Wei Jia Meng to be in a bad mood.


    As such, Chu Piaoyun chased he yi away, and Fang Yu could no longer me her for not helping him!


    Killing two birds with one stone. The battle in the afternoon seemed to have been won beautifully, but in fact, it had been nned countless times in her heart. Moreover, the timing was extremely urate.


    It was finally a close victory. When they left Yun city, he yi temporarily bought Wei Jiameng some time to recuperate. At the same time, she also solved the root cause of Fang Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction with He Yi.


    He Yi was a little tired. She closed her eyes slightly and dozed off.


    ¡°Sister he, where are We Going?¡±Ji Xueshan held the steering wheel and asked softly.


    He Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Huaxi Garden!¡±


    *


    He Yi saw Ken without any resistance.


    Because the current yi liangze trusted her so much that he could even be called dependent on her, the power he granted her far exceeded the power he had given Yu Shujun in the past.


    He Yi had Ken released and invited him to have tea with her in the teahouse. Ji Xueshan was the only person apanying him.


    On the way to Huaxi Garden, he yi told Ji Xueshan about what had happened recently and some things about Ken.


    Although these things were extremely difficult for ordinary people to understand, Ji Xueshan was a person who did not speak much. She would nod if she wanted to understand. If she did not understand, she would continue to ponder, but she would never casually ask questions.


    He Yi did not hide anything from Ji Xueshan. The main reason was that Ji Xueshan had to cooperate with her on what she was going to do next.


    Ken sat in the bright tea room and restored his elegant and beautiful image. From time to time, he would whisper something to He Yi. To outsiders, they seemed to be happily talking about life, but they did not know that what they were talking about was enough to shock the world.


    ¡±¡­ are you the only one going with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Not bringing anyone else?¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s futile no matter how many people I bring! As long as I have you, it¡¯s Enough!¡±


    ¡°You Believe in me so much!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What if I Lie to You?¡±


    ¡°I believe in You!¡±


    Ken¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with a dreamy blue-purple color, like a dream gem in a fairy tale. His petal-like lips curved gently. He focused his gaze on he yi, as if no one else in the world was worthy of his attention.


    ¡°I will not betray your trust!¡±Ken promised softly. ¡°I will take you to find the treasure and let the Professor finish the experiment!¡±

 Chapter 232 - 7. Remaining Route 1

    <h4>Chapter 232: 77. Remaining Route 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liang chose to make a trip to the military ministry, where Commander Fan was being held in secret.


    Ever since he discovered that the military report that Yi Jiahao had submitted back then was most likely suppressed bymander fan, he had mysteriously disappeared. Thus,mander fan was listed as the number one suspect and was investigated by the military ministry.


    After a period of intense investigation, it was indeed found that there were countless connections betweenmander fan and the leader of the DE organization, as well as some obvious clues.


    It was almost certain thatmander fan was an important spy ced by the DE organization in the military.


    Of course, the order to detainmander fan was carried out inplete secrecy. The outside world knew almost nothing. They only knew thatmander fan was recently carrying out a secret mission, so they temporarily did not reveal his whereabouts.


    When Yi Liangze rushed to the military ministry, Minister Zou was already waiting there.


    Director Zou¡¯s expression was serious. When he saw Yi Liangze, he didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he took out a stack of documents from the drawer and handed it to him. ¡°This is the ce your big brother went to before he disappeared!¡±


    While Yi Jiahao was carrying out his mission, he identally found an abandoned military base. After he marked it, he reported it to the military headquarters, asking if they should develop and study this military base.


    However, during the process of reporting it to the military, he was mysteriously stopped. After that, Yi Jiahao also disappeared.


    It could be said that the ce where Yi Jiahao went before he disappeared was very likely to reveal the specific location of that military base.


    Yi Liangze took the information and sat on the sofa. He studied it in detail for a while and sank into deep thought.


    ¡°Commander Fan¡¯s interrogation is still ongoing! This guy is very stubborn and very cunning. He refuses to admit that he was the one who intercepted major Yi¡¯s military report! ¡°Since there are no witnesses and no physical evidence, so¡­¡±director Zou looked a little troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pry his mouth open!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±Yi Liangze mmed the documents in his hands on the table. His eyes were like two ice-cold des as he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate him personally!¡±


    ......


    *


    He Yi followed Ken¡¯s instructions and prepared all the necessary supplies. She packed them into three suvs.


    ¡°There are only two of us!¡±He Yi reminded Ken. At most, cedar will send us out of the city. She won¡¯t follow us!¡±


    Ken expressed his understanding and said calmly, ¡°Before we leave, we¡¯ll bring ire with us!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. ¡°Can ire¡¯s body recover quickly?¡±


    As the saying goes, it takes 100 days to recover from an injury. ire¡¯s limbs were crippled by Yi Liangze. It was really hard to imagine that she could recover in such a short period of time.


    ¡°She only needs half a month to basicallyplete the recovery of her broken bones!¡±Ken¡¯s answer was extremely positive. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t recover, it won¡¯t stop her from continuing to recover in the car!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±perhaps this was the legendary vitality of weeds! He Yi could not help but wipe her sweat and looked at Ken. ¡°Do you have any ws?¡±


    All living beings could not take advantage of everything, right! There were pros and cons. Superhumans were so perfect and had amazing vitality. It was impossible that they could not find any ws, right!


    Ken thought seriously for a moment before answering he Yi¡¯s question. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any fatal ws yet!¡±


    In other words, the existence of superhumans was to ovee the ws of ordinary humans and fix the ws of ordinary humans!


    ¡°Alright!¡±He Yi let go of this question and changed the topic. ¡°I believe in you, but I don¡¯t believe in ire. I suggest that you don¡¯t bring her along!¡±


    Ken was fully relieved of He Yi¡¯s worries. ¡°ire¡¯s level is not as high as mine. The value of her existence is to assist me in my actions! She will listen to my orderspletely!¡±


    He Yi shook her head slightly and said, ¡°As a subordinate, perhaps she will listen to your orders. But as a woman, she may do some unexpected things!¡±


    A woman¡¯s mind was the most sensitive and delicate. That day, ire risked her life to save Ken, and it was enough for he Yi to see ire¡¯s girl¡¯s mind. Women in love often did not have reason, and it was not wise to bring her along.


    ¡°ire is the main participant in this operation. She needs to exin a lot of professional knowledge,¡±Ken exined. ¡°I promise, I will keep an eye on her and never let her do anything that is not conducive to the n!¡±


    Having said that, he yi could only agree. However, there were two people on the other side, and she was the only one. She seemed to be slightly weaker in terms of influence. However, she did not n to use her influence to pressure others. She was just relying on her trust in Ken and thinking of taking what she needed.

 Chapter 233 - 77. The remaining road 2

    <h4>Chapter 233: 77. The remaining road 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After a long silence, he yi slowly nodded and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you arrange it!¡±


    *


    Yi Liang chose to personally participate in the interrogation of Commander Fan.


    Regarding the truth of Yi Jiahao¡¯s disappearance back then, Yi Liang chose to pursue it relentlessly, forcingmander fan to finally open his mouth.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where he went back then!¡±Commander fan spread his hands helplessly. ¡°It was¡­ he received an order to intercept a report that he had submitted to the military!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not let go of this opening. He asked closely, ¡°Whose order did he receive?¡±


    Commander fan knew he could no longer hide it. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°An order from the DE organization! Thismander of mine¡­ is thanks to them!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t expect the DE organization¡¯s infiltration to be so strong. They had actually infiltrated the military and even nted their own trusted aides. Andmander fan was one of the people working for them.


    Yi Liangzhe knew that with Commander fan as a breakthrough, he would definitely be able to uncover a group of traitors. However, the most urgent matter at hand was to find out his brother¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s military report has been intercepted by you! Have you personally seen that report and who it ended up in the hands of? Was My big brother forcefully escorted by them to find that base, or was he directly assassinated by them?¡±


    ording to Yi Liangze¡¯s spection, the former possibility was more likely.


    Perhaps there was already an arrangement in the world. The military base discovered by Yi Jiahao was very likely to be the military base established by the Yi family¡¯s predecessor, and that base was precisely the ce that the DE organization had tried their best to find.


    At that time, they had not found aplete map, so Yi Jiahao¡¯s unintentional discovery was very valuable. The problem now was that he needed to confirm whether or not Yi Jiahao had been forced to go to that mysterious military base back then!


    ......


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Commander fan asked a few questions, but he didn¡¯t know anything. Heughed bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just an errand boy, just following orders. I don¡¯t know as much as you do about the real secrets!¡±


    After asking for a long time and getting nothing, Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He clenched his Iron Fist and swung it fiercely atmander fan.


    No one at the scene had expected Yi Liangze to suddenly attack. For a moment, they were caught off guard. When they pulled him away in all directions, they found thatmander fan had already been beaten ck and blue.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±Yi Liangze pointed at the bruised and swollenmander fan and announced in a hateful voice, ¡°If my big brother really died, I will definitely make you suffer! and the leader of DE, I will definitely kill him to avenge my big brother!¡±


    *


    He Yi went to the kindergarten to visit her children. She hugged and kissed them, repeatedly telling them, ¡°Mommy Loves You!¡±


    The children did not know what their mother¡¯s sudden visit meant. They were just very happy to be apanied by her, singing and ying games with their mother.


    He Yi drank a few songs, hugged and kissed the baby, Wan Wan, and Ge Ge. Finally, she instructed the three children separately.


    ¡°Baby, in the past six years, although I never knew you existed, when I first saw you, I fell in love with you! In My Eyes, you are the smartest and most adorable child in the world! You Are My Pride


    ¡°Wan Wan, you have been my baby since you were born. For You, I will give up everything! ¡°Once, you were the deepest pain in my heart, but your father healed the pain in both of us. ¡°Now, under his protection, you are happy and carefree. I am really happy! ¡°I know that in your heart, Father Tianyi still has an irreceable position, but please remember that the man who loves you the most in this world is your biological father, there is no one else


    ¡°Ge Ge, you are a cute little elf! ¡°Although you are not my biological child, I treat you and Baby Wan equally. Both of you are my children! ¡°Although I know that the most love can not rece your mother¡¯s position, but¡­ I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to give you the motherly love you want! ¡°Please don¡¯t hate her, after all, she gave you life!¡±


    ..


    He Yi and the three children had a lot to talk about. As they talked, they couldn¡¯t help but cry and choke.


    The baby sensed that something was wrong and asked tentatively, ¡°Mommy, did you and Daddy Fight?¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the baby to be so sharp and smart. She was afraid that he would tell Yi Liangyi and affect the n. She quickly wiped away her tears, as if nothing had happened, she said, ¡°Of course we didn¡¯t fight. Your father and I have always been very close. We never fought. It¡¯s just that¡­ When I think of some things in the past, I feel a little emotional. Baby, Promise Mommy not to tell your father that I cried, because I don¡¯t want him to be sad!¡±

 Chapter 234 - 77. The remaining Route 3

    <h4>Chapter 234: 77. The remaining Route 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The baby nodded his head as if he did not understand. He asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡±He Yi pulled the baby to her chest and kissed his forehead gently. ¡°Give me some time. I will definitely solve all the problems!¡±


    In the current situation, she had a responsibility that could not be shirked. Therefore, she had to solve the problems! Moreover, she had to do her best not to implicate the innocent.


    She had no hesitation.


    *


    He Yi took Ken out of Huaxi Park without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. At the same time, she took ire out of the sanatorium without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.


    Now, Yi Liangze had absolute trust in he Yi and gave her great power. Therefore, no one asked her what she did, and of course, no one would stop her.


    He Yi let ire rest in the back seat of one of the suvs. She, Ken, and Ji Xueshan set off in three suvs.


    Facing the setting sun, the suvs sped off like lightning, embarking on an adventure of going west.


    *


    He Yi had already prepared for a long journey. However, two hours after the car left Cloud City, an unexpected thing still happened.


    Ken led them into a local private airport, where a hugemercial ne was parked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±He Yi was stunned, looking at Ken in another car suspiciously.


    ......


    Each of them had a walkie-talkie so that they couldmunicate at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long journey. Driving is too slow! It also takes time!¡±Ken said inly. ¡°Flying can greatly shorten the distance and save energy and time!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her clear eyes became more intriguing. ¡°When did you contact the DE organization?¡±


    Ken did not avoid this sensitive question. He smiled at her frankly and said, ¡°You can contact me at any time!¡±Seeing he Yi¡¯s gloomy face, he quickly added. ¡°I will always give you what you want!¡±


    He Yi was dejected and did not say anything. She really could not stop Ken from contacting DE organization, and what she wanted did not seem to conflict with DE organization.


    However, the leader of DE organization might not be as sincere as Ken! She trusted Ken, but she did not trust the other people of DE organization.


    ¡°Sister He, you have to trust me!¡±Ken promised in a deep voice. ¡°I promise you, I will do it!¡±


    He promised that he would find a way to break the rejuvenation technique, and that he would solve the problem before the safety of the two elders was threatened. This was his promise to he yi!


    Now that things hade to this, he yi could no longer turn back. After all, there was no turning back, so she could only bite the bullet and walk on.


    Opening the car door, he Yi got out. At this moment, she saw some burly mercenaries walk over and sit in the driver¡¯s seat where she was sitting just now. They drove the car into the civil aviation ne.


    Ji Xueshan also got out of the car and walked to He Yi¡¯s side. She looked even more frightened and whispered, ¡°Sister he, I think these people¡­¡±


    ¡°Xueshan!¡±He Yi interrupted ji Xueshan and said calmly ¡°I know what they do! I also know what they are going to do next! We will see you off for a thousand miles, and we will finally say goodbye! I thought we would have to walk for many days and wait until we reached the desert area to let youe back¡­ but the world is unpredictable. I didn¡¯t expect DE organization to arrange a private ne! This is also good. It saves a lot of time and effort! You should go back!¡±


    ¡°What? !¡±Ji Xueshan was shocked and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He Yi gave too much information. She actually epted the arrangement of DE organization and took the transportation provided by DE. In addition, she actually wanted to chase her back. ¡°Sister he, what are you talking about!¡±


    He Yi reached out a hand and gently pressed ji Xueshan¡¯s shoulder. She sighed, ¡°There is no banquet in the world that doesn¡¯t end! Sending each other off for thousands of miles, there will be a farewell! The rest of the road, I¡¯ll walk on my own!¡±


    ¡°No Way!¡±Ji Xueshan shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°I can not leave you behind!¡±


    He Yi said seriously, ¡°It was agreed that you would send me to the border. I will walk the rest of the way myself! Now that De has sent out a ne, it can fly directly to the border, so you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore!¡±

 Chapter 235 - 78 king’s demeanor 1

    <h4>Chapter 235: 78 king¡¯s demeanor 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯ll send me to the border. I¡¯ll walk the rest of the way myself! Now that De has sent out a ne, we can fly directly to the border, so you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore!¡±


    Ji Xueshan seemed to have made up her mind and bit her lip, she said solemnly, ¡°Sister he, since I¡¯vee out with you, I¡¯ll never leave you behind and go back alone! That way, I won¡¯t be able to face young master Yi! Regardless of whether the road ahead is dangerous or not, I will apany you to the end! Don¡¯t Chase Me Away! Unless I die, I will never leave you alone. That¡¯s an insult to me!¡±


    He Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, she reminded her, ¡°Xue Shan, the road ahead may really cost you your life. I¡¯m not trying to scare you! You¡¯re still young, and you¡¯re not even married yet! You must not act on impulse because of your loyalty. You Can¡¯t bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Ji Xueshan was unwavering, her expression determined. ¡°Sister he, no matter where you go, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t know what to say to convince Ji Xueshan. She just kept shaking her head. ¡°No! I Can¡¯t drag you down with me!¡±


    ¡°Why did you go when you knew you were going to die?¡±Ji Xueshan questioned her.


    ¡±¡­¡±he yi could not answer this question. After a long while, she muttered, ¡°There are too many reasons! The main reason is¡­ because of love!¡±


    ¡°Me Too!¡±Ji Xueshan looked at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sister he¡¯s appreciation and value for me is her love for me! This love, Xueshan can only repay it by doing her best.¡±


    ¡°You will regret it!¡±He Yi sighed softly. Her tone was no longer as resolute. In fact, she was also afraid of the road ahead. To have someone willing to apany her in danger, it was more touching and gratifying!


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s life or death, I will never regret it!¡±Ji Xueshan swore.


    At this time, Ken walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get on the ne!¡±


    The three off-road vehicles had all boarded the ne. It was time for them to get on the ne.


    He Yi nodded and gave ji Shanshan a deep look. She did not try to dissuade her, but instead turned around and walked towards the cabin door. Ji Shanshan followed closely behind without hesitation. Ken paused for a moment before following her.


    ......


    *


    He Yi and the others entered the first-ss cabin and saw that Dong Chang was already waiting there. When he saw her, he only nodded slightly as a greeting. She stopped in her tracks in surprise and turned around to look at Ken, who had caught up with her.


    Ken exined, ¡°The journey is long and dangerous. The professor is very experienced and is the best guide!¡±


    Now that things hade to this, there was no way to object. He Yi did not say much. She found a seat by the window and sat down. Ji Xueshan sat beside her and helped her fasten her seatbelt.


    He Yi used her gaze to signal ji Xueshan to go to the economy ss to take a look at the situation.


    Ji Xueshan immediately understood. She pretended to go to the bathroom and walked to the door of the economy ss to take a look inside. After a while, she came back and quietly reported the situation to he yi.


    ¡±¡­ There are about a dozen mercenaries. One of them looks special!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s special about him?¡±He Yi asked.


    ¡±¡­ His looks are very outstanding!¡±Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t emphasize her tone when she described him. After all, no matter how outstanding his looks were, they were still inferior to Ken¡¯s. ¡°The key is his temperament¡­ he has a king¡¯s demeanor simr to young master Yi¡¯s!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved, and her clear eyes shed. King¡¯s demeanor? There weren¡¯t many men who could call themselves king¡¯s demeanor! It was not a pretense on the surface, but the arrogance and conviction that had long been the habit of someone in a high position, standing above everything else.


    ¡°It might be a general sent by the leader of De Organization!¡±He Yi pondered, then sneered. ¡°Looks like the leader of DE organization is taking this operation very seriously!¡±


    Ji Xueshan subconsciously looked at the cabin. ire was lying down to recuperate, Ken was sitting with his eyes closed, while Dong Chang was wearing thick sses with the bottom of a wine bottle, looking at information. Other than that, there was no other sound. As for the mercenaries in the economy ss, they were so quiet that it was as if they did not exist.


    These people had obviously gone through strict training and selection. It was obvious that they were on a mission.


    ¡°Sister he,¡±ji Xueshan anxiously reminded, ¡°These people are very professional. Inparison, the two of us don¡¯t seem to be that professional!¡±


    He Yi pursed her lips slightly and forced out a bitter smile. ¡°You¡¯re a police officer, so you¡¯re considered professional! Only I¡¯m not that professional!¡±

 Chapter 236 - 8 king’s Demeanor 2

    <h4>Chapter 236: 78 king¡¯s Demeanor 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan could not help but sigh. ¡°You know this too! Then why did they bring you along?¡±


    There must be a reason for everything! ording to Ji Xueshan¡¯s police experience, there seemed to be only one type of existence that was not helpful to the mission when carrying out the mission ¡ª that was the hostage!


    De organization carried out such an important mission but brought along the unprofessional he yi. Perhaps they were thinking of using her as bait at the critical moment!


    He Yi lightly tapped her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s something they want inside ¡ª a map!¡±


    *


    He Yi had a super strong memory! She had been especially good at memorizing numbers since she was young. She was also very good at weird graphics and boring geometric patterns. She could almost remember everything she saw.


    She memorized the entire map by heart and then handed the map to Yi Liangze.


    The map was stored in her brain. Other than her, no one else knew the full picture of the map. This was the value of her existence!


    ¡°If we find what they want, will they still allow us toe back alive?¡±Ji Xueshan questioned softly.


    ¡°I trust Ken!¡±He Yi¡¯s tone was unquestionable. ¡°He promised me that as long as we find the drug primer needed by theboratory and develop the divine medicine, we will give it to the two elders of the Yi family to consume first!¡±


    Ji Xueshan did not say another word, but her expression was somewhat disapproving. Of course, the experiment needed a test subject! It turned out that the people of DE organization had treated the two elders of the Yi family as guinea pigs for the experiment! However, looking at He Yi¡¯s helpless expression, she seemed to understand that she had no other choice.


    She had also heard of grandfather Yi¡¯s physical condition, and it did not seem optimistic. Birth, aging, illness, and death were naturalws that could not be vited. Elder Yi was almost ny years old, and all his organs were failing due to aging. This was something that could not be reversed with human strength.


    In order to save the old man¡¯s life, he yicai listened to Ken¡¯s suggestion and invited Dong Chang to treat the old man. He originally thought that it could dy the old man¡¯s unfavorable condition of aging, but he did not expect that the other party would actually give him treatment for rejuvenation, which led to a series ofplications.


    ......


    He Yi felt guilty about this. She felt that this matter was only up to her, and she had to resolve it herself. However, this matter was important, and if she wasn¡¯t careful, it might implicate the entire Yi family and cause the destruction of their entire family.


    She secretly let Ken Go and agreed to cooperate with Ken to search for theboratory shown in the treasure map. She wanted to solve this urgent and serious problem at the smallest cost.


    Sometimes, it was not that she couldn¡¯t see through it, but even if she did, she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    *


    Yi Liangze interrogatedmander fan a few times consecutively and obtained some top-secret intelligence. Hebined the map he had obtained and decided to personally participate in the operation to find the military base.


    In order to obtain funding from the military, Yi Liangze, who was originally a special retired officer, rejoined the Army and received the military rank of major. As long as he waited for the Order of appointment to be given, he could then lead a regiment of the military to set sail for the experimental base.


    This process was undoubtedly veryplicated, and there were many things to deal with. It was not something that could be taken care of in a day or two.


    He only sent a message to he yi. By the time he got home, it was alreadyte at night.


    He took a shower, changed into his pajamas, and returned to his bedroom. Yi Liangze did not turn on the lights, for fear of disturbing he yi, who was sleeping soundly.


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong. He reached out to turn on the headlights and found that the bed in the bedroom was neatly stacked. He Yi was not in the bedroom!


    *


    When the helicopternded, it was midnight.


    It waste autumn, but the temperature outside the frontier had dropped to minus ten degrees Celsius in the early morning. He Yi was already prepared for this. She and Ji Xueshan took out the down jacket, thick cotton-added outdoor hiking shoes, goggles, gloves, masks, and so on that they had prepared in the SUV.


    Ji Xueshan looked at theplete equipment and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Sister he, you¡¯re really thoughtful! I take back what I said just now!¡±


    ¡°What Words?¡±He Yi was a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡±Ji Xueshan was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Say something unprofessional!¡±


    Although the situation was very serious and she was not in a rxed mood, he yi still could not help butugh. This little girl really knew how to make fun of people!


    She was not a professional at all! She just put in a lot of hard work for this! As long as one was willing to put in the effort, they could do better in everything. This was a problem of attitude, not a problem of unprofessional.


    The helicopter stopped on the empty ground like a huge bird. The dozen mercenaries also got off the ne and stood behind a man in an orderly manner. They obviously followed the man¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 237 - King’s demeanor 3

    <h4>Chapter 237: King¡¯s demeanor 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ken was talking to the man with a very respectful attitude.


    He Yi could not help but narrow her eyes. She could see that when Ken was talking to the man, there was a kind of respect that was close to humility. That was the respect of a subordinate to a superior!


    In other words, this mysterious man¡¯s identity seemed to be above Dong Chang.


    Because of the cold, everyone was wrapped up extremely tightly. However, he yi still saw that man¡¯s extraordinary temperament was like a crane standing out from a flock of chickens. Even someone as outstanding as Ken seemed to be somewhat inferior in front of this man.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ This man is also a superhuman!¡±He Yi questioned in a low voice.


    ¡°Anyway, these people are all evil!¡±Ji Xueshan mustered up her courage and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Sister he, should we¡­ Contact Young Master Yi?¡±


    He Yi subconsciously looked at Ji Xueshan with both surprise and dissatisfaction. ¡°I said, if you¡¯re afraid, you can go back! I don¡¯t want to implicate him in this matter!¡±


    Since she hade out, she had prepared for the worst. He Yi used her life as a bargaining chip. She put everything on the line so that Yi Liangze could stay out of it. Children could have no mother, but they definitely could not have no father.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Ji Xueshan quickly lowered her head. ¡°I won¡¯t say such things in the future!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me!¡±He Yi hesitated for a moment, but it was thest time she stated it to her. ¡°Xueshan, it¡¯s still not toote for you to turn back now!¡±


    ¡°Sister he, can you stop saying such things?¡±Ji Xueshan was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed!¡±


    Thus, he Yi couldn¡¯t persuade her anymore.


    The temperature in the wilderness was too low. In a short while, it would bepletely frozen. Just as he yi felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, the temporary meeting over there was clearly over.


    ......


    Ken waved at he yi, indicating for her to go over.


    Ji Xueshan was about to move, but she realized that he yi was standing firmly on the spot. She had no intention of moving at all. So, she quickly stopped and looked at He Yi¡¯s eyes.


    He Yi looked at Ken with a smile and had no intention of going over.


    Sure enough, after a while. After Ken exchanged a few words with the man, they walked over together.


    Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire he Yi¡¯s scheming. At this time, she could also pay attention to the issue of setting up a venue. The other party waved at her, but she ignored it. It was clear that she wanted the other party toe over and give her the respect that she deserved.


    Only if the other party gave her the respect that she deserved, could the rest of the journey avoid some terrible things from happening.


    The rules had to be set right from the beginning! Dignity could only be obtained by fighting for it yourself.


    Ji Xueshan stood behind he yi, straightened her back, and proudly watched Ken, Dong Chang, and that mysterious man slowly walk over.


    The mercenaries stood where they were and did not move. It was obvious that there was no special order. They were not allowed to approach because what everyone was talking about was top secret.


    Although her teeth were chattering, he yi still maintained her straight posture and even had an elegant smile on her face.


    When the man approached, she still restrained herself and did not speak first until the man reached out his hand to greet her.


    ¡°Miss he, nice to meet you!¡±The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but they were exquisite. Perhaps in terms of details, he was not as perfect as Ken, but he seemed to be more attractive. His appearance was very young, but his eyes were as quiet and deep as a thousand-year-old pond, making it difficult to see through with one nce.


    This was an extremely contradictorybination. He had a vicissitudes of life that did not match his appearance, which was the exact opposite of Ken¡¯s immature feeling.


    Although Ken looked like an adult, he yi always felt that his eyes were as pure as a child¡¯s. Facts could prove that her intuition was frighteningly urate. Ken¡¯s actual age was indeed only twelve years old. He was just a child!


    This man in front of her¡­ He Yi felt that he had experienced vicissitudes of life and all sorts of things in the world with just a nce. He actually had the loneliness and loneliness of a hundred-year-old elder. Even though he looked very young.


    He Yi maintained a gentle smile and raised her jade-like hand to shake the man¡¯s hand. At the same time, she asked politely, ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    The man¡¯s hand was extremely warm. When he held he Yi¡¯s hand, he was also very gentlemanly. He did not suspect that he was taking advantage of her, and he was very well-controlled. After shaking hands, he said politely, ¡°My surname is Wen, and my name is gentle!¡±


    Gentle? What an alternative name!


    He Yi could not help but slightly flutter her eyshes, and then she smiled sweetly. ¡°What a good name!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Gentle epted all of He Yi¡¯spliments. At the same time, he considerately said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, I¡¯ll talk to you in the car!¡±

 Chapter 238 - 9 could not forgive 1

    <h4>Chapter 238: 79 could not forgive 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s talk in the car!¡±


    Faced with gentle¡¯s suggestion, he yi naturally had no objections.


    In fact, she was about to freeze!


    She felt a little strange. If gentle wanted to talk to her, there was no need toe out at all. It would be so warm in the ne! He seemed to be unnecessarily doing this to give her a warning!


    *


    If gentle wanted to talk to he yi, there was no need for her toe out at all. It would be so warm in the ne! He seemed to be doing this superfluous thing to intimidate her!


    He Yi vaguely felt that gentle was actually not gentle! However, she could only maintain her superficial politeness and politeness. Once this superficial thing was torn apart, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    After getting into the car, he Yi was still shivering from the cold. Although she had made ample preparations before she left, the harsh environment still caught her off guard.


    And she still had to hide her embarrassment, not letting the other party see it.


    Because the other party was already deliberately pranking her! She seriously suspected that the moment she stood in the wilderness for a while just now was to prank her.


    Ji Xueshan gently stroked her frozen fingers, but she quickly realized something. He Yi¡¯s constitution was weaker than hers, only colder. However, she did not show any signs of timidity. It was obvious that she had done it on purpose.


    Therefore, Ji Xueshan quickly put away her timidity and carefully observed he Yi¡¯s expression and steps. She mimicked he Yi and did not dare to show timidity again.


    He Yi secretly rejoiced at Ji Xueshan¡¯s intelligence. As expected, there was no need for her to say anything else.


    ......


    Ken sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while Dong Chang sat in the front passenger seat. Dong Chang got into the SUV behind him.


    He Yi finally understood why the other party only brought a dozen mercenaries! It was because of the three suvs. Any more mercenaries would not be able to sit in them.


    It seemed that the other party at least respected her and acted ording to the conditions she gave. They did not add vehicles without permission. Perhaps it was to dispel some of her worries!


    Ken started the car but did not drive immediately. Instead, he turned on the warm wind.


    The inside of the car and the outside were two different worlds. It was ice and snow outside, and the inside of the car was as warm as spring. He Yi knew very well that her current situation was the same as her current environment. Heaven and Hell were only separated by a thin line!


    ¡°This time, I will assist Professor Dong in finding theboratory and be in charge of the entire operation¡¯s arrangements!¡±He Yi went straight to the point and did not beat around the bush. She directly told he yi about his mission and responsibilities. ¡°Now that we have arrived at the edge of the desert, we need to confirm the route first before we continue to take the ne or drive forward!¡±


    He Yi nodded. She asked Ken to take out a notebook, ruler, and pencil, and began to draw the map by hand.


    With a simple ruler, pencil, and eraser, she could urately restore the map.


    Everyone held their breath and waited patiently for the result of her hand drawing.


    After about ten minutes, he Yi drew the general route map. ¡°Our current location is here!¡±She pointed at a point on the map with a pencil, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go before we reach our destination. However, it¡¯s very easy to miss any clues in the desert. The ne will not be able to find the marked location on the map!¡±


    He Yi nodded gently and praised, ¡°Your analysis is correct!¡±


    Therefore, he announced that getting off the ne was the right decision.


    ¡°At the moment, the gasoline, dry food, and water we brought with us are only enough to support us one way to our destination. If we want toe back¡­ we still need the ne¡¯s support!¡±He Yi looked at him gently and said faintly ¡°I believe that you will naturally arrange these things properly.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±He Yi nodded gently, and his eyes faintly shed with a bright light. ¡°Leave these to me to arrange! You just need to study the route and don¡¯t get lost!¡±


    He Yi turned on his phone and drew a navigation map himself. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow this route! If we can find the signs on the map, our first journey will be considered to be the right one!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze waspletely unprepared!


    He never dreamed that he Yi would leave without saying goodbye. She left him and the children so abruptly.


    After some investigation, it was quickly found that he yi had visited the two children in the kindergarten during the day. She then went to Hua Xiyuan to pick up Ken, and even went to the sanatorium to pick up ire, who was recuperating there. The entire process was orderly, it was obviously well-nned. Finally, she brought her bodyguard, Ji Xueshan!


    He Yi prepared a total of three off-road vehicles. The vehicles were loaded with supplies, and they headed northwest.

 Chapter 239 - 79 unforgivable 2

    <h4>Chapter 239: 79 unforgivable 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The whole process was surprisingly smooth, and no one stopped him. Because Yi Liangze gave he yi a high degree of trust and dependence, he gave her too much power, and never thought that she would use these powers to do things that made him vomit blood.


    His trust in her gave her a sharp de, enough to put him and her future in an irreparable position!


    Yi Liangze almost copsed, but reality did not allow him to copse. He had no idea what he Yi was thinking! How could she just abandon him like that, abandon their child, and follow Ken, the gigolo who specialized in cheating and swindling, to the desert alone to search for treasures!


    In Yi Liangze¡¯s view, this was definitely not something the mature and steady he Yi could do. Such a crazy thing, even a rebellious woman could not do it!


    No matter how angry and confused he was, time did not allow Yi Liangze to have too many thoughts. He could only do his best to recover his losses ¡ª to see if he could find that crazy woman!


    Yi Liangze activated all the ck and White forces that could be activated, frantically searching for he Yi¡¯s whereabouts! The three off-road vehicles that had driven out of cloud city had not evensted for more than a day and a night, so they should not have driven far!


    However, the reality was so cruel! Soon, he received thetest intelligence from the Linjiang Police ¡ª the three off-road vehicles were being carried by a privatemercial ne in Linjiang Territory, and their whereabouts were unknown!


    Hearing this despairing bad news, Yi Liangze only felt a sense of helplessness and sorrow!


    The whereabouts were unknown! But he knew where the ne went ¡ª a secret military base that had been abandoned in thest century!


    He had aplete map, and he could also apply for the military to send the most professional guide, but... the woman who was loaded into the ne and controlled by DE organization, could she still wait for his rescue!


    ¡°He yi, if anything happens to you... I will never forgive you!¡±Yi liangze muttered in pain, ¡°I will never forgive you!¡±


    *


    He Yi¡¯s task was to keep drawing the map. She waspletely relying on her superb memory to draw the map in her memory. First, she drew the main line, and then she gradually added more details to enrich the details. Sometimes, she would pat her forehead andugh self-deprecatingly, ¡°Look at this memory, I forgot a detail!¡±


    ......


    Then, she opened the notebook as if nothing had happened and filled in the missing details.


    Just like that, along the way, she thought, drew, and filled in the missing details. He Yi had a good reason for not bringing out the map.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Yi family¡¯s heirloom. I have no right to bring it out! I Can¡¯t take pictures of it either!¡±He Yi¡¯s tone and expression were extremely sincere, she exined, ¡°The only thing I can do is to slowly draw it out with my memory! Maybe I missed something for a while, but as long as I remember it, I will mark it!¡±


    He Yi nodded gently to show her understanding. ¡°This is the most basic respect for the family heirloom of the Yi family! Of course, it¡¯s best if you can draw it with your memory! I really admire your extraordinary memory, which isparable to that of a superhuman!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she used this topic to probe, ¡°Mr. Wen also has a lot of research on superhumans!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±he yi was surprisingly honest. She calmly told him, ¡°I funded professor Dong to research and create Ken and ire!¡±


    In the end, Wen he was the creator of Ken and ire! He Yi could not help but look at Ken, who was focused and happy. Ken was still holding the steering wheel with full concentration, as if he did not notice the conversation between Wen he and he yi.


    ¡°This time, you are in charge of arranging the entire operation. The leader has entrusted you with an important task. It can be seen that you have always been highly regarded by him!¡±He Yi could not help but probe a few more words. This was actually a very dangerous thing for her. After all, the more she knew, the faster she would die. If she wanted to escape unscathed after the mission waspleted, it was best not to probe into any minefields. That was a very dangerous thing. The slightest carelessness could lead to a fire and a tragic death.


    She smiled gently and did not speak. The silence at this moment seemed to mean tacit approval.


    *


    After Yi Liangze made the general arrangements, he quickly boarded a private ne and flew to his destination.


    He brought a guide, supplies, and subordinates. It was obvious that he was racing against time, and he wanted to intercept he yi before she reached her destination.


    He copied a few copies of the map and presented them to the military, so that they could be used by the backup personnel sent by the military. At the moment, Yi Liangze had acted without permission before he received the military rank of major. This was undoubtedly a failure, and it directly affected his sess rate of receiving the military rank.

 Chapter 240 - 79 unforgivable 3

    <h4>Chapter 240: 79 unforgivable 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    But Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t care less about that! He had already retired from the military, and he entered the military again for the sake of his wife¡¯s safety. At the same time, he wanted to help the military find that mysterious military base and fulfill his big brother¡¯s unfinished wish.


    Soldiers were bound by military rules, of course, and Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t stand the discipline now. He reluctantly gave up themission order that was issued immediately and went to the desert in his private identity.


    Fortunately, the military attached great importance to his intelligence and was already making preparations! The major who sent the operation was ready and ready.


    At dawn, the private ne arrived at the edge of the Gobi Desert Beach. ording to the location indicated on the map, this seemed to be the best ce tond in the desert area.


    After getting off the ne, under the rising sun, it was easy to find the traces left behindst night.


    ¡°Young Master Yi, we found traces of DE organization¡¯s nending. There are also traces of a group of people who stayed here!¡±Almost all of the elite killers of the Phantom Assassin Group had arrived. They were all top-notch experts who had undergone rigorous training, and they were definitely not inferior to professional regr troops. However, their mobility was faster and more flexible, and they did not need to be restrained by discipline, theypletely listened to Yi Liangze¡¯s orders.


    Yi Liangze turned around and instructed qin weixian, ¡°Find out the exact time when theyndedst night, and¡­ the exact direction of the car!¡±


    Qin Weixian also followed! His identity was originally a detective of the Yun City¡¯s Manhao Detective Agency, and he was well-known in Yun City as a know-it-all. However, at the same time, he also had another unknown identity, which was that he was Yi Jiahao¡¯s subordinate. He was also an army special forces soldier. His military position was as high as a captain, and he was Major Yi Jiahao¡¯s right-hand man.


    Later, after Yi Jiahao mysteriously disappeared, he also retired a few yearster! After he retired, Qin Weixian joined Yi Liangze and opened a detective agency. In fact, he helped Yi Liangze collect all kinds of intelligence and was in charge of investigating some suspicious people and clues.


    As Qin Weixian had been a detective before and had professional detective experience, Yi Liangze brought him along on this trip. At the same time, Qin Weixian also wanted to find Yi Jiahao, so this trip was imperative.


    As expected of a professional detective. Not long after, Qin Weixian received the news from a personal detective. ¡°A piece of chewing gum was found at the scene. The preliminary estimate is that it was around midnightst night. In addition, there are traces of three off-road vehicles at the scene, heading northwest!¡± At the same time, he reported the general location of the off-road vehicles, as well as the surrounding environment and so on.


    Yi Liangze copied a few copies of the map and had one copy for his important confidants. It was convenient to study the route at any time, and it was also just in case. If they were temporarily lost, they would be able to reach thendmark in time to meet up.


    On the way here, Qin Weixian undoubtedly had a thorough understanding of the map. He was also certain that he Yi and the people from DE organization were following the route of the map.


    ......


    ¡°The signs on the map are not obvious. The ne can not be observed, so we can only drive!¡±Qin Weixian concluded. ¡°But this does not exclude the possibility that there are private nes watching them from above!¡±


    Yi Liangze nodded, his expression extremely grave. After pondering for a moment, he ordered, ¡°All cars immediately turn on the inte system and keep in contact with the military¡¯s nes at all times!¡±


    Although the military¡¯s actions were dyed for half a day, they did not ignore Yi Liangze¡¯s private actions. After Yi Liangze¡¯s efforts, the retired military minister Zhuo Shien personally ordered the deployment of three military helicopters to protect the safety of the private fleet.


    The military helicopters had a professional air force and the most advanced modern sophisticated weapons, which could withstand all kinds of attacks from the DE organization at any time.


    The convoy led by Yi Liangze could be considered a vanguard! Moreover, it was a vanguard that was highly valued by the military. Naturally, they attached great importance to their safety. The Air Force of the helicopter kept in contact with them at all times. They led the way onnd while the helicopter overlooked everything from the air. If there were any unusual situations, they would naturally inform the convoy.


    Sitting in the jeep, Yi Liangze began to try to contact the first lieutenant of the Air Force, Cheng Yanxi. ¡°First Lieutenant Cheng, please speed up ording to the map I provided! Check if there is a convoy ahead!¡±


    Cheng Yanxi¡¯s troubled voice came through the walkie-talkie. ¡°I can¡¯t find the map marker from the air. I can¡¯t tell the direction of the course!¡±

 Chapter 241 - 80 emergency situation 1

    <h4>Chapter 241: 80 emergency situation 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Cheng Yanxi¡¯s troubled voice came from the walkie-talkie, ¡°We can¡¯t find the map markers from the aerial view, so we can¡¯t tell the direction we¡¯re heading in!¡±


    Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t help but get angry, he said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for any ground markers. Just move in the general direction! Take advantage of the good visibility during the day to move quickly! Even if you find the wrong ones, you can still turn around and contact the convoy at any time!¡±


    However, Cheng Yanxi did not buy it. He stretched out his voice to show his resistance. ¡°The mission I received is to protect the safety of you and the convoy!¡±


    In other words, he was only responsible for protecting Yi Liangze and the safety of the convoy, which meant that he hadpleted the mission. As for the matter of finding the person, it was not his responsibility!


    Yi Liangze was so angry that he almost vomited blood! He simply stoppedmunicating with Cheng Yanxi and directly sent out a private helicopter to search for he Yi¡¯s convoy.


    *


    The motorcade drove in the desert for nearly twelve hours. It was close to noon, and the temperature was too hot. He was afraid that the engine would burst, so he stopped to rest.


    It was the first time he yi saw such a huge temperature difference between day and night in the desert. Last night, it was a low temperature OF-10 degrees Celsius in the early morning, but today, it rose to 30-40 degrees Celsius in a straight line at noon. It was simply too abnormal.


    Fortunately, the supplies were fully prepared when they arrived. He Yi and Ji Xueshan changed into their summer clothes and went outside in their sun protection suits.


    The mercenaries were skillfully setting up their tents and preparing lunch at the same time.


    He Yi saw Wen Geng whispering something to Dong Chang. When she saw her walking over, she stopped talking and raised her head with a smile.


    He Yi and Wen Geng had not known each other for a long time, but she felt that this person was very shrewd. He did not have any exaggerated expressions. His exquisite facial features were always distant and indifferent. One could not see his enthusiasm or coldness. This person should be a slow-witted person. He was methodical, as if he could never see him panic.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, you should be very familiar with the desert!¡±He Yi observed carefully and felt that Wen Geng seemed to understand the habits of the desert very well. Moreover, the people he brought here were obviously very familiar with the survival rules of the desert.


    ......


    ¡°Not bad!¡±Gentle nodded and said, ¡°I used to stay here for a period of time!¡±


    ¡°When?¡±Even though he yi was not a person who liked to gossip, she could not help but ask another question.


    Gentle and serious thought about it and answered, ¡°It was many years ago! I almost can¡¯t remember how long it was!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved, and her tone was somewhat mocking. She casually said, ¡°How long ago was it? It Can¡¯t be thest century, right?¡±


    What was originally just a joke, however, suddenly fluttered her eyshes. She carefully looked at he yi, and then smiled again without batting an eyelid. ¡°Miss he yi really knows how to joke!¡±


    Actually, he Yi was not entirely joking. Because she always felt that gentle seemed to be an experienced man! His pair of deep eyes seemed to have experienced a hundred years of vicissitudes of life, silent and reserved. Moreover, his indifferent and lonely temperament also had a sense of istion. She always felt that his actual age must be much older than his appearance.


    Could it be that he was also a superhuman? However, he yi clearly felt that there were differences between him and Ken. This was because when she first met Ken, she felt that Ken was too perfect. It was as if Ken had been deliberately designed to eliminate all shorings. Every line of his facial features was too perfect. However, he was different. Although he was extremely handsome, just like Yi Liangze, he could see the shadow of an ordinary person.


    He had a high nose bridge and an extremely sexy hump nose. In terms of aesthetics, the hump nose was not perfect. If he was a superhuman, this w would have been eliminated after the gic modification!


    In fact, not all ws would affect the beauty. For example, although the Phoenix eyes did not conform to the standard aesthetics, in fact, a man with Phoenix eyes was almost more handsome than a man with double eyelids.


    Therefore, he yi judged from this point that he did notpletely conform to the standards of a superhuman¡¯s aesthetics. However, his appearance was definitely not inferior to Ken¡¯s. It was just that the heavy vicissitudes in his eyes made him look like apletely different person from Ken, so he could notpare.


    This man with a young appearance, at the same time, had a pair of eyes that didn¡¯t match his young appearance, which made he yi doubt his age. In addition, she had personally witnessed the process of the two elders of the Yi family returning to their youth. She had watched with her own eyes how old Guxi had regained his youth, so she had always been suspicious of a gentle age, she even wondered if he was the same age as the two elders of the Yi family!

 Chapter 242 - 80 emergency 2

    <h4>Chapter 242: 80 emergency 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Come to think of it, it¡¯s a little scary! But in this era of high-tech miracles, anything can happen.


    Lunch is simple. Not only lunch, but every meal in the future will probably be very simple. Canned beef,pressed biscuits, dehydrated vegetables, the asional apple from the car refrigerator, that¡¯s simply a luxury.


    The high noon temperature of nearly 40 degrees was not really suitable for traveling. He Yi was feeling a little tired and was about to go into the tent to take a nap.


    But Ken stopped her. ¡°Sister He!¡±


    He Yi turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ken walked over and whispered, ¡°We have to continue on our way!¡±


    He Yi asked in surprise, ¡°Is this Mr. Wen¡¯s idea?¡±


    She could see that Wen Wen should be in charge of this group, but she did not know why he was in such a hurry. Could it be that he was in such a hurry to find the legendary treasure?


    ¡°No!¡±Ken exined to he yi patiently, ¡°Mr. Wen said that there is a sandstorming soon! We need to reach the shelter before the storm arrives!¡±


    He Yi could not help but be shocked. Beforeing to the desert, she had already prepared for all kinds of adventures, but she did not expect to show off at the beginning! ¡°Sandstorm? How did Mr. Wen Know?¡±


    Looking up at the sky, it was really clear. How could there be a sandstorm! Which Station reported the weather? And it was gentle¡¯s own guess.


    ¡°Mr. Wen is most familiar with the desert!¡±Ken had no doubt about gentler¡¯s judgment, he said, ¡°He said there¡¯s a sandstorm, so there must be a sandstorm! It¡¯s too hot in the car at noon, so the air conditioner might not work. I took some ice, and you put it in your mouth to lower the temperature!¡±


    *


    ......


    The motorcade moved forward at the fastest speed. Because the temperature was too high, they had to stop the car every half an hour to cool down the water to prevent the engine from exploding.


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan almost had heatstroke. To protect themselves from the ultra-strong ultraviolet rays in the desert, both of them were wrapped in sunscreen suits, hats and scarves. In this environment, any exposed skin would be severely burned, so they didn¡¯t dare to miss anything.


    Even if they could asionally eat a piece of ice (which was already a luxury) , he Yi and ji Xueshan were both panting from the heat. He Yi, in particr, slowly felt her heart palpitating and her body weak, but her sweat was slowly decreasing. This was definitely not a good sign. There was a high possibility of heatstroke.


    ¡°Xueshan, quickly get some water!¡±He Yi did not want to be the first person in the team to get heatstroke.


    Ji Xueshan quickly went to the trunk to get some water and handed it to he yi.


    He Yi drank a few mouthfuls and poured it on her head.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±She said gently. ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    He Yi really did not see her raise her voice. It seemed that something urgent was about to happen. When everyone got in the car, the motorcade started a new round of frenzied running.


    This time, even after half an hour, she would rather risk the risk of the engine exploding due to the high temperature than allow the water to cool down.


    He Yi felt that danger seemed to be approaching. She turned her head to look out of the car window. There were almost no clouds in the clear sky. The blue sky was like a transparent jade, enveloping them inside.


    There was no storm! However, the gentle and handsome face was so gloomy that it seemed like rain could fall at any time.


    ¡°Is the storming soon?¡±He Yi could almost answer with certainty.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Gentle didn¡¯t turn his head, but responded from the depths of his nose. This wasn¡¯t arrogance, because his eyes were only focused on the front, and he told ken, ¡°Faster! Faster!¡±


    Ken had already stepped on the elerator to the bottom, and the SUV was crazily running forward. This was the SUV that he yi had specially selected for the high temperature environment in the desert. If it had been an ordinary off-road vehicle, it would have already exploded.


    ¡°Uh, they¡¯re already chasing us!¡±Ken observed the anomaly from the rearview mirror, but he was helpless. After all, he was driving a car, not a ne. ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Open the dual sh and inform the two cars behind us to close the windows. Follow behind us and don¡¯t fall behind!¡±Gently instructed.


    Ken immediately followed the gentle instructions. He first turned on the dual sh and used the walkie-talkie to inform the drivers of the other two off-road vehicles to close their windows. Then, he continued to go all out!


    At this moment, he yi seemed to have smelled an unusual smell in the air. It seemed to carry some sort of fishy smell. She turned her head and saw a ck high wall surging towards her at the speed of a sea wave.

 Chapter 243 - 80 emergency situation 3

    <h4>Chapter 243: 80 emergency situation 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±Ji Xueshan could not help but exim. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    It was only after witnessing the legendary sandstorm that she realized how terrifying it was. It could be described as covering the sky and covering the sun. Wherever it went, it instantly turned into hell.


    No matter how fast the off-road vehicles were, they could notpare to the sandstorm that was chasing them. In less than ten minutes, they were already enveloped in it.


    *


    ¡°Reporting, the aircraft has a bird¡¯s eye view of the convoy ahead. Please give us your instructions!¡±


    Yi Liangze finally received the feedback from the first aircraft, and he could not help but feel energized. ¡°Hurry up andnd. Think of a way to intercept the convoy! Be careful, my wife is in the convoy. We Can¡¯t Air Attack!¡±


    He chased after her fiercely, and finally caught up to her! Even if he could notmand that damn air force captain, fortunately, he still had a trick up his sleeve. He had prepared a private ne.


    Just as he gave the order, he suddenly received an emergency signal from Cheng Yanxi ¡ª Stop!


    ¡°We have detected a sandstorm! We have to stop and wait!¡±Cheng Yanxi¡¯s voice was a little nervous, but he still managed to calm himself down, he gave a brief exnation. ¡°The terrain of your convoy is at leeward slope! If the unlucky sand dunes don¡¯t copse, there shouldn¡¯t be any life-threatening danger! The ne has to be pulled up to high altitude to avoid the sandstorm. Take Care¡­¡±


    Before his voice trailed off, Cheng Yanxi¡¯s voice was cut off urgently.


    Time was too tight, the ne could fail to pull up even if it was a secondte. If the height of the pull up was lower than the height of the sandstorm, then waiting for the military ne would result in the ne being destroyed and people dying.


    Yi Liangze was shocked. He almost didn¡¯t have time to think, his first reaction was to quickly contact the private ne he sent to search for he yi. ¡°The Sandstorm ising! Quickly pull up to high altitude! Stop the search¡­ Quick!¡±


    *


    ......


    The convoy was already surrounded by the sandstorm. The speed of the car had obviously slowed down, but it still did not stop moving forward. The car that Ken was driving had already activated its dual sh. The other two cars followed closely behind, crawling through the Sandstorm with difficulty.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were very grave. He Yi could not help but look at genial again.


    Genial did not speak. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his eyes were cold.


    The car began to shake violently. Genial said, ¡°Stop the car, get out!¡±


    Ken stopped the car, pulled on the handbrake, and put on his goggles and face mask. Everyone followed his actions and opened the car door.


    A strong wind suddenly blew and almost blew them away.


    Wen-an held the glowstick in his hand and led everyone forward with him.


    The sandstorm was not strong enough. Everyone staggered in the dark sand and stared at wen-an¡¯s glowstick. Every second was precious, there was no time to lose.


    Soon, wen-an touched a gap in the wall and slid down.


    Ken grabbed he Yi¡¯s arm and dragged her to the entrance, then pushed her into the hole.


    He Yi knew that this should be the entrance to the sanctuary, so she didn¡¯t have time to think and thank Ken. She slid down with all her strength.


    Due to the constant sandstorm, most of the entrance had been sealed, leaving only a narrow gap. It was difficult for normal weight people to pass through.


    Fortunately, they were not fat, and because of the high temperature in the afternoon, they wore very little.


    As he yi slid down the entrance smoothly, Ken let Dong Chang down again.


    *


    He Yi slid into the entrance, sliding down the sand track rapidly, and soon touched the ground. Because of the speed at which shended, her whole body hurt from the fall.


    Gentle had already turned on the shlight, but the beam of light looked extremely weak in the huge hole, and could only illuminate the environment around him and he yi.


    A strong hand helped he yi up. She did not have time to thank him before she was helped to sit on a pile of dry straw.


    He Yi steadied her mind. Only then did she see clearly that she was inside a huge building, like a temple hall. She could vaguely see the peeling red paint on the pirs and the iplete frescoes.


    Before she could say anything, Dong Chang had alreadynded.


    He Yi thought that gentle would go over to help Dong Chang up, but he did not move. He did not even look at her. He just took out a ss of water from his bosom and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±He Yi did not have the time to be polite with him. She took the water, twisted the bottle cap open, and then raised her head to gulp down the water.


    Her throat seemed to be on fire, and her mouth was filled with sand. She was still in a state of shock, and she desperately needed the moisture and nourishment of the water. It had to be said that gentle was a very careful man!


    After Dong Chang, Ji Xueshan also came down. Only after she arrived did she help professor Dong, who had almost been thrown down and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 244 - 81 lecherous man 1

    <h4>Chapter 244: 81 lecherous man 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi felt much better after drinking the water.


    At this time, Ji Xueshan also came down. She helped professor Dong, who had almost been thrown down and suffocated.


    Then, ire came down, followed by Ken.


    He Yi knew that ire¡¯s limbs were crippled, but she did not expect her to recover so quickly. When she came down to the underground cave, she needed to use both hands and feet. At least, she saw that ire¡¯s reaction to the sudden change was much better than Dong Chang¡¯s.


    In other words, ire, whose limbs were crippled, had a higherbat value than Dong Chang when she went into the underground cave. It was clear that the superhumans were indeed gods.


    After Ken came down, he did not help ire up. Instead, he walked straight to He Yi and asked with concern, ¡°How are you?¡±


    He Yi shook her head and handed the water bottle in her hand to Ken.


    A look of surprise shed across Ken¡¯s handsome eyes. He hurriedly reached out to take it.


    ¡°Ahem,¡±he gently coughed.


    Ken¡¯s hand, which was stretched halfway, froze. He looked at gentle and then at He Yi, and there was actually some grievance in his eyes. It was like a child who wanted a toy being scolded by an adult. Although he didn¡¯t dare to be willful, he always had some dissatisfaction.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t understand why Ken was so afraid of gentleness! She stuffed the water bottle into Ken¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Have some water!¡±


    Ken took the water bottle and did not dare to drink immediately. Instead, he looked at gentleness again.


    Gentleness finally spoke. ¡°Drink!¡±


    ......


    With gentleness¡¯s words, Ken finally dared to drink slowly.


    The mercenaries entered the cave one after another and began to take care of ire and feed her water.


    He Yi found a rtively t ce to sit down. At this time, the group had already lit a fire.


    Although the world outside was dark, the underground cave was still rtively calm. As the bonfires lit up one by one, the entire underground cave was lit up. Moreover, their vision had also adapted to the dark environment, and they could gradually see the ce clearly.


    This should be a temple simr to the worship of gods, but it was old and dpidated. It could be seen that this temple had been built to avoid the wind and sand. Therefore, after a hundred years, this ce was still not destroyed by the wind and sand, but it had be a shelter for travelers.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here before!¡±He Yi said to the gentle man with almost certainty.


    The gentle man nodded and did not deny it.


    ¡°Have you been to that ce?¡±He Yi asked curiously.


    Gentle was silent, as if he was avoiding the question.


    He Yi did not have the intention to force him to answer. Seeing that he did not want to talk about it, she changed the topic. ¡°Is your ne okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±gentle spoke quickly this time. ¡°Before the Sandstorm arrives, I instructed them to pull up to a safe height!¡±


    In other words, as long as they waited for the sandstorm to pass, regardless of whether the three off-road vehicles could be driven or not, they would still have support.


    ¡°Have the helicopters been following us?¡±He Yi asked.


    ¡°No!¡±Genial quickly denied, pointing out a very realistic problem. ¡°The fuel consumption can¡¯t keep up!¡±


    The convoy was moving too slowly, and the helicopters would undoubtedly need a very high fuel consumption to keep up. There were no gas stations in the desert, so this was an extremely unrealistic behavior.


    He Yi thought of the map in her mind. ording to the scale, the ce they were going to was a high mountain, so the ce they were currently staying at was not even the foot of the mountain.


    That¡¯s right, the base should be located in the center of the desert. That was the real unworldlynd, a barrennd of death. It was definitely not an easy thing to reach there, even though they had made ample preparations.


    *


    The military received the attack of the sandstorm right after the convoy entered the desert, and they could not help but be shocked. What was even more shocking was that the convoy that was at the leeward slope at that time actually suffered multiple disasters, and they also encountered the infamous dune copse.


    After the sandstorm ended, the rescue ne rushed over. There was only a vast sea of sand in front of them, as if there had never been any convoy here.


    In front of nature, humans seemed extremely insignificant. As long as there was an ordinary sandstorm, it was almost like a drop of water in the sea melting into the sand and disappearing without a trace.


    When Cheng Yanxi reported this terrible news to the former head of the military ministry, Zhuo Shien, trembling with fear, the other party was about to vomit blood.


    ¡°Yi Liangze is grandfather Yi¡¯s most valued golden grandson, and he is also the pir of the entire Yi family! Yi Jiahao has been missing for many years, and all the hope of the Yi family is on second brother Yi. You actually told me that he was buried by Sand!¡±Zhuo shien roared, ¡°No matter what method we use, we must find him and save him! The Yi family has lost Yi Jiahao, and we can not lose Yi Liangze again! Otherwise, I can not exin to the old man!¡±

 Chapter 245 - 81. A lecherous person 2

    <h4>Chapter 245: 81. A lecherous person 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    *


    He Yi was drawing seriously in her notebook, thinking carefully from time to time.


    Gentle sat next to her, asionally ncing at her, but she would never say anything to disturb her.


    Ji Xueshan habitually sat next to he yi, but she felt a slightly cold gaze cast at her. She turned her head and met gentle and faint gaze. For some reason, she felt that the gentle gaze seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with her. But she did not know what she had done wrong.


    Thinking back, she might have been too concerned about he Yi¡¯s safety and not enough about the others. But this could not be med on her, because he yi was her employer. In an emergency, she naturally had to first consider protecting he Yi¡¯s safety.


    Gently lowered her eyes and fiddled with her phone a few times. Soon, Ken came over.


    ¡°Miss Ji,¡±Ken politely invited Ji Xueshan. ¡°Can youe over for a moment? I have a few questions to ask you.¡±


    Thus, Ji Xueshan could only stand up and walk towards Ken.


    Just like that, Ji Xueshan, who was standing between gentle and he yi, left.


    After he Yi finished drawing the map, she handed it to Wen. ¡°The next route should be like this! Take a look and see if there are any problems!¡±


    Because Wen said that he had been to that ce before. He should have some impression of the marks along the way.


    Wen took the notebook and looked at the marks he yi added on the map, nodding as she read. ¡°Your memory is really amazing!¡±


    It was indeed unusual to be able to draw such a perfect picture based on memory alone.


    ......


    He Yi smiled slightly and did not say a word.


    Gently put down the notebook and also slightly curled his lips. He looked at her with a faint smile.


    He Yi was a little scared by his gaze and looked away embarrassedly.


    She felt that gentle was a very gentlemanly man. She never thought that he would go overboard. But for some reason, she saw something familiar in his eyes just now. Perhaps it was the glow of the bonfire, but she actually saw a look in his eyes that was simr to Yi Liangze¡¯s look at her. That kind of look would only appear when the two of them were alone together ¡ª it meant that the man was starting to heat up!


    Impossible! How could she have such an absurd feeling! Gentle was a person who hid his true colors! How could such a man reveal such a gaze so easily! This was seriously inconsistent with his cold and indifferent image.


    He Yi suspected that she had seen wrongly, so she turned her head again. She wanted to confirm it, but she saw that gentle had already turned around and was adding firewood to the bonfire.


    Perhaps, she had seen wrongly just now! After all, the light in this underground cave was dim, and the light from the fire was obscure. It could be an illusion!


    He Yi did not take it to heart. After all, the other party¡¯s identity was obvious. Not to mention others, ire¡¯s beauty could topple countries and cities, and she was his subordinate. If he had the desire of a man, ire would be in front of him.


    Moreover¡­ she always felt that gentle was not a lecherous person! Such a cold and indifferent man had the weight of time on him. How could he be a frivolous person!


    A pot was ced on the bonfire and water was boiled. Then, he cooked instant noodles, ham, sausage, lunch meat, and other food. Actually, he Yi did not prepare water and food for more than a dozen mercenaries. However, she saw that the food seemed to have added some things that she did not prepare. It should have been gently moved from the ne to the car.


    Just now, she had hurriedly hid in this underground cave. He Yi had no time to take anything. She hadn¡¯t expected these mercenaries to be able to bring food and water down. It could be seen that they were indeed well-trained. They were extremely familiar with the desert and knew how to deal with unexpected situations.


    After the food was cooked, Wen Geng personally handed a te of food to he yi.


    He Yi hurriedly thanked her and took it. Only then did she realize that Ji Xueshan hadn¡¯te over. ¡°Xueshan¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Ji has started eating too!¡±She gently pointed to the side of Ken and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call her over!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi smelled the aroma of the food. Only then did she feel that her stomach was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. She could not help but have a big appetite. Although the food was simple, it was also extremely sweet.


    Unknowingly, the dinner te was already empty. He Yi burped and put down the te. She gently immediately handed a wet towel to wipe her hands.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±He Yi was surprised by the gentle gentleman¡¯s thoughtfulness. She took the wet towel, wiped the corner of her mouth, and slowly wiped her fingers. She did not notice that the gentle gaze was getting hotter and brighter. In the end, it actually shone with a green light like a beast in the dark night.


    *


    When the wind and sand had stoppedpletely, the sky waspletely dark.

 Chapter 246 - 81 lecherous men 3

    <h4>Chapter 246: 81 lecherous men 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The rescue team had arrived. They had brought high-tech machinery to excavate the vehicles buried in the sand.


    Four to five hours had passed since the sandstorm, so it was unlikely that the members of the vehicles buried in the sand would survive. Fortunately, the density of the sand was much thinner than that of the soil, and there was more air in the air. By analogy, there was still hope.


    After more than an hour of digging, they finally found the first car that was buried. They quickly lifted the car out, opened the door, and rescued the people trapped inside. What was disappointing was that Yi Liangze was not in the car.


    Cheng Yanxi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He had received the order personally given by the former military minister Zhuo to protect Yi Liangze¡¯s safety. However, he had encountered such a dangerous situation as soon as he entered the desert. Yi Liangze¡¯s life and death were unknown. The degree of sadness in his heart could be imagined.


    Back then, Yi Jiahao, who was a major in the army, had mysteriously disappeared. His life and death had been unknown for many years. Now, the same bad luck had actually befallen his younger brother, Yi Liangze¡­ Cheng Yanxi simply could not imagine how shocked and heartbroken Minister Zhuo would be if he could not save Yi Liangze, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his military rank.


    ¡°Hurry up and dig more! At the same time, ask the military for help and send ten more nes over!¡±Cheng Yanxi deeply understood that every minute and every second was a race against life. He had to speed up to find Yi Liangze¡¯s car. One minute earlier, and the people in the car would have a better chance of survival. ¡°Infrared scanner, get into action! Hurry!¡±


    *


    For some reason, he Yi felt drowsy after eating and only wanted to sleep.


    If it was before, she would have thought that she was overworked and had eaten too much. But after the night on the cruise ship, she was extremely wary of this abnormal behavior.


    What was going on? He Yi instinctively felt that something was wrong. She suddenly realized something, but she still refused to believe it. Why did gentle want to drug her? Could it be that there was something he did not want her to know!


    If gentle wanted to harm her, there was no need to drug her at all! That was because she and Ji Xueshan were in apletely passive situation. Gentle almost controlled the entire situation.


    Thinking of Ji Xueshan, he Yi felt that something was even more wrong. Because ever since she was called away by Ken, she had never returned.


    ¡°Xueshan!¡±He Yi called Ji Xueshan with all her strength.


    ......


    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±Wen Wen walked over and asked in an extremely gentle tone.


    He Yi felt dizzy. She held her head and said, ¡°I may have been drugged!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±Wen Wen asked.


    ¡°You!¡±He Yi closed her eyes slightly. Although she felt dizzy, her heart was still clear. ¡°Who else is there besides you?¡±


    Therefore, the man beside her was silent.


    He yiwei knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left. She tried her best to resist the dizziness and asked, ¡°Why¡­ Did You Plot Against Me?¡±


    The man still didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that you are this kind of person!¡±He Yiwei panted slightly. She suddenly thought of another person, her only savior. ¡°Ken! Ken! Ken¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop screaming!¡±Gentle lifted he yi up by her waist, curled the corners of her mouth, and said, ¡°With me here, there¡¯s no need to call other men!¡±


    He Yi was anxious. In a sh, countless thoughts shed through her mind. The clearest point was that gentle was indeed a jackal in human skin!


    She boasted that she was very urate in judging people, but she was always wrong! Gentleness was not a gentleman, but a wolf!


    Just now, she thought it was an illusion, but it was actually her intuition! Gentleness looked at her with lustful eyes, not because of the glow of the bonfire. She was not wrong, that was amon characteristic of men when they were in heat.


    How could it be! He Yi was too surprised. Although she was about to die, she still could not figure it out. Her vision was already blurry, and she couldn¡¯t see her gentle appearance clearly. But in her mind, she could clearly see the first time she met that gentle man. That indifferent yet elegant man, that pair of deep and deste eyes, definitely had nothing to do with being wretched.


    How could he be a lecherous person!


    If he Yi died now, she must have died with a grievance!


    She had lost her sight, hearing, and even her sense of smell. The surroundings seemed to be filled with the fragrance of flowers, and a world of flowers appeared before her eyes. and the man beside her¡­ when she looked at him again, she was pleasantly surprised to see a familiar handsome face!

 Chapter 247 - 82. Reality and illusion 1

    <h4>Chapter 247: 82. Reality and illusion 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi¡¯s surroundings seemed to be filled with a rich fragrance of flowers. A world of flowers actually appeared in front of her eyes, and the man beside her¡­ when she looked at the man again, she was pleasantly surprised to see a familiar handsome face!


    ¡°Good choice!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes! Was she dreaming? At this moment, the one hugging her was actually yi liangze!


    The smile on Yi Liangze¡¯s lips was extremely gentle, and his voice was also extremely gentle. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    He Yi suddenly felt that something was wrong. This was because Yi Liangze¡¯s smile seemed to have be more gentle, and itcked the usual devilish charm and domineering aura. She tried her best to concentrate and close her eyes, trying to calm down her chaotic thoughts.


    That¡¯s not right! Wasn¡¯t she with the people from DE organization? Why was Yi Liangze Here! The Man in front of her looked like Yi Liangze, but she kept feeling that he was strange.


    ¡°Baby, I Miss You!¡±The man stretched out his iron arms and pulled he yi into his embrace, then carried her by the waist.


    He Yi wanted to struggle, but there was no strength in her body. She felt as if she was soaked in a wine vat, and even her bones were drunk. She was already hallucinating, and her sense of hearing and taste had beenpletely lost. She was immersed in an illusory dream, seemingly real and illusory, unable to distinguish the real from the fake.


    The man got up and carried her into their bedroom. The surrounding flowers were blooming nonstop, and she could even hear the chirping of birds and the fluttering of colorful butterflies around her..


    This must be a dream-like fairnd! It was definitely not real! He Yi knew that she was dreaming, but she was powerless to struggle and could only let the other party order her around.


    Was this her husband? Yes! No!


    With this thought in mind, she slowly closed her eyes again, yawned, and fell asleep.


    *


    The excavation mission continued until the second half of the night. Finally, the other two cars were dug out one by one. Unfortunately, after checking them one by one, they found that there were no good choices!


    ......


    Cheng Yanxi¡¯s face waspletely ck. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had messed up the mission just like that!


    They had just entered the desert! It seemed that everything had not started yet, but a sandstorm had ended everything!


    ¡°Continue digging!¡±Cheng Yanxi yelled. ¡°Even if we have to turn this sand upside down, we have to find the person!¡±


    *


    He Yi had a very long dream. In her dream, she seemed to be in an extremely noisy environment. There were many people running around her, and she could vaguely hear the sounds of scolding and fighting. But all of this had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to sleep quietly.


    Later on, the noise around her gradually faded away, and the world finally became quiet. She blinked her eyshes and fell into a sweet dream again.


    *


    At dawn, thest car that was buried was finally dug out. Cheng Yanxi finally found Yi Liangze, but he had already fallen into a deepa.


    He had been buried alive for sixteen hours, and no one would be able to withstand it. A few dead bodies that were not breathing and had no heartbeat were carried out of the car. Yi Liangze¡¯s situation was also not optimistic.


    Cheng Yanxi personally performed CPR on Yi Liangze, but the effect was minimal. There were no signs of him waking up. Fortunately, the medical team had already been waiting there. They quickly put Yi Liangze on a venttor.


    ¡°Send him back to the country for resuscitation!¡±Cheng Yanxi took off his military cap and apanied the stretcher on the ne. He knew that if Yi Liangze failed to resuscitate him, his military cap would be taken off forever and he would not be worthy to wear it again.


    *


    He Yi continued to immerse herself in the vast sea of dreams, unable to break free. She slept so deeply that it was as if she could sleep for a thousand years.


    However, just as she was sleeping soundly, an extremely clear smell of peppermint oil rushed straight into her nasal cavity, causing her sleepy brain to wake up instantly.


    This was a forced awakening process, and it was undoubtedly very painful. A person who had fallen into a deep sleep was forced to wake up for a short period of time, and the feeling was almost like torture.


    ¡°Uh,¡±he yi muttered in pain, and then she heard her own voice. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and the next second, she actually opened her drowsy eyes.


    She was next to the bonfire, lying in her sleeping bag. She was still wearing the clothes fromst night, so she must have slept in the same clothes for the whole night. Just as she moved, she felt a splitting headache. She could not help but reach out to hold her forehead.


    ¡°Sister He!¡±Ken leaned against her pillow, his handsome eyes showing a hint of anxiety. ¡°Wake up! Wake Up!¡±


    He Yi forced herself to open her eyes again and slowly saw Ken, who was close to her. When she saw Ken¡¯s appearance clearly, she could not help but be shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 248 - 82

    <h4>Chapter 248: 82</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ken¡¯s perfect face was bruised and swollen by someone.


    Seeing he Yi¡¯s shocked expression, Ken turned his head slightly and exined vaguely, ¡°I went to the car outside to get something, but... I fell down...¡±


    It was indeed dangerous to walk out in such a huge sandstorm. It might be blown to the ground by the wind... however... He Yi carefully observed the wound on Ken¡¯s face and was sure that it was not a fall, it was a beating.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡±He Yi struggled to get up and beat her dizzy head. Everything fromst night came back to her mind.


    She remembered that she was talking to gentle when she suddenly fell into a half-unconscious dream. She even saw Yi Liangzee to her side and make out with her... thinking of this, he yi could not help but shiver, because she realized that she might have been druggedst night.


    Ken lowered his head like a wronged child and pouted without saying a word.


    ¡°Is it Wen Geng?¡±Although he yi didn¡¯t want to doubt Wen Geng, all the questions pointed at him. ¡°Last night he gave me...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±A gentle voice sounded, interrupting he Yi¡¯s unfinished words.


    He Yi raised her head and saw the gentle man walking over with a gentle smile on his face.


    As a result, she couldn¡¯t continue what she wanted to say.


    The gentle man was a very gentle and elegant man, gentle and gentlemanly. When he didn¡¯t speak, he had the elegant air of an empty valley orchid. No one would associate him with the word ¡®dirty¡¯.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, he yi naturally swallowed the rest of her words.


    How could he have drugged her! Drugged her, what was his purpose? To control her? There was no need for that! Now that she was in hisplete control, he did not need to drug her to do anything to her. She thought of the erotic dreamst night. Could it be that he drugged her to do something shameful?


    ......


    Soon, she denied it again. He was a superhuman manufacturer. Ken and ire were both funded by him and were equivalent to half of his ves. If he only wanted to vent his male desires, ire would be several times stronger than he yi in every aspect.


    Just as he Yi was hesitating, she spoke gently and indifferently. ¡°It was very dangerousst night. You were affected by the Swamp Gas!¡±


    ¡°The Swamp Gas?¡±He Yi was a little puzzled. ¡°What do you mean? !¡±


    She gently sized up the cave, she sighed softly. ¡°This ce is very old. It¡¯s inevitable that some of the poisonous gas stored underground has the possibility of causing hallucinations. On the way here, my people had taken the antidote in advance, so... Only you and Miss Ji were affected!¡±


    He Yi was suddenly enlightened, but she was still skeptical. ¡°Where¡¯s Xueshan?¡±


    After a while, Ji Xueshan came over. She also looked sleepy and muddled, as if she still couldn¡¯t tell the difference between reality and illusion.


    ¡°Xueshan,¡±he yi asked anxiously. ¡°How were youst night?¡±


    Ji Xueshan walked to He Yi¡¯s side and felt weak all over, so she sat down paralyzed. ¡°I had a dream the whole night, and it was both real and illusory... I think I took drugs...¡±


    He Yi heard that Ji Xueshan¡¯s symptoms were the same as her own, but in front of the two men, it was not appropriate to ask if she had had sex dreams. She could only vaguely hint, ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember clearly! It was so strange that I didn¡¯t stop for the whole night!¡±Ji Xueshan kept knocking her forehead, as if this would wake her up. She barely raised her head and looked at He Yi with concern. ¡°Sister he, I slept like a logst night. Are You Okay?¡±


    He Yi curled her lips slightly and pretended to be calm. ¡°If I have something to say, can I still talk to you here? Besides, Mr. Wen¡¯s people are all here, of course they will protect us!¡±


    Ji Xueshan turned to look at genial, her eyes filled with a trace of thought-provoking emotion.


    Gentle was calm the whole time. She didn¡¯t seem to notice Ji Xueshan¡¯s puzzled and inquisitive gaze. She only said to he yi, ¡°Get up and eat something! It¡¯s time for us to set off!¡±


    ¡°The Sandstorm is over, right?¡±He Yi finally put aside those annoying questions and asked the thing she was most concerned about.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±Gentle was very happy. The corners of her mouth remained curved upwards. ¡°It¡¯s clear and sunny outside. It¡¯s very suitable for traveling!¡±


    *


    The sun shone brightly, and there were no clouds in the sky. This was indeed a good day for traveling!


    He Yi, who had just crawled out of the hole, took a deep breath of the fresh morning air. She took out her phone and began to take pictures of the beautiful desert scenery in the morning.

 Chapter 249 - 82 seemed real and illusory 3

    <h4>Chapter 249: 82 seemed real and illusory 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She took out her old cell phone card and reced it with a new one. There was no signal in the desert, so she could only use it as a camera.


    The mercenaries began to dig up the suvs, shovels, and steel rods that had been buried by the wind and sand. All of them came in handy.


    Ji Xueshan sighed beside her, ¡°Fortunately, we hid in the underground cave, or else¡­¡±


    At this moment, they were buried by the sandstorm just like these cars.


    ¡°This is the leeward area. The sandstorm is not very strong.¡±He Yi shook her head and said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°When the sandstorm strikes, if we don¡¯t find the leeward area, we will be buried alive in an instant. We won¡¯t even be able to find a Trace!¡±


    At least they could find the location of the SUV. It was not buried deep and they would be able to dig it out very quickly. This fully proved that the ce where they were brought to was a leeward area. When this building was built, all kinds of climatic factors were taken into ount.


    ¡°Moreover, the geology of this area is very stable. There is no terrifying phenomenon of quicksand.¡±He Yi pursed her lips slightly and continued, ¡°If the sand below was flowing, there would not be a living person in this area at all!¡±


    The Ancients had also fully disyed their wisdom when they built their buildings. They were extremely strict with the geological exploration. The selected foundation location was undoubtedly very solid. This prevented the safety of the foundation from copsing due to the erosion of the wind and sand over a long period of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary!¡±Ji Xueshan could not help but exim. ¡°If a sandstormes from time to time, who can guarantee that we will be able to find shelter every time!¡±


    This time, they were able to reach the shelter in time. Firstly, they were warm and familiar with the route. Secondly, they were lucky that they were not far from the shelter. However, good luck would not always follow someone. Moreover, the sandstorm did not have any warning, making it hard to guard against it.


    ¡°This ce is even harder to predict than the sea storm! At least the Sea Storm has a warning! Who can predict the sandstorm here!¡±Ji Xueshan muttered softly.


    He Yi did not me Ji Xueshan, because anyone who had experienced such a terrible thing would have been terrified, not to mention that the other party was only a young girl. To be able to follow her alone to the desert, this courage and friendship was already very rare. ¡°Gentle¡¯s familiarity with the desert is far greater than you and I imagined! As long as he is here, our situation will not be too passive!¡±


    Speaking of genial, Ji Xueshan seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated.


    ......


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±He Yi immediately realized something. ¡°Last night¡­ What happened to you? Did You¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you two talking about? It¡¯s so lively!¡±Genial walked over with a faint smile.


    He Yi turned her head and saw the golden light of the dawn shining on genial and handsome face. It was as stunning as a perfect work of art. His pair of deep and vicissitudes-filled eyes were like pure obsidian, so beautiful that one could not open their eyes. And the smile on his lips was even more dazzling and warm than the dawn at this time.


    Under the gaze of such a pair of eyes, he yi could not help but dispel all her doubts. She was sure that gentle was not a wretched person, and it was even more impossible for him to do such a dirty thing as drugging and molesting.


    It was impossible! A person¡¯s eyes would not lie! Gentle was also not a pretentious person. His maturity and elegance were emitted from his bones, and his nobility and conviction were also emitted from his bones. Such a man should be a natural king, and he simply disdained to do such things.


    Yi Liangze would not drug a woman! Unless he was ambushed! No matter how much of a bastard Chu Tianyi was, he wouldn¡¯t do that. He had his pride! Simrly, gentleness wouldn¡¯t do that! It wasn¡¯t that he Yiwu trusted his character, but there were some things that he didn¡¯t need to do at all!


    Would the king of beasts use every means possible to plot against a rabbit? Of course not! Because he had his pride, because it wasn¡¯t worth it!


    With that strength and time, he could totally capture a bigger prey.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just saying some¡­ woman-to-woman gossip!¡±He Yi smiled, cleverly avoiding the important points.


    Woman-to-woman gossip was naturally not convenient for men to hear. Therefore, gentle would not continue to ask.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at gentle, then looked at He Yi. Finally, she did not say anything and lowered her head.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce beautiful?¡±Gentle stood beside he Yi and pointed at the morning glow in the east. She started chatting with her with great interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful!¡±He Yi praised sincerely. ¡°A lonely day in the desert. It¡¯s beautiful to the point of destion, but it¡¯s also spectacr!¡±


    ¡°If you can live here for a period of time, you will slowly fall in love with the loneliness and quietness of this ce!¡±Gentle and faint sighed. ¡°The world is so quiet as if only you are left. Although you are lonely, you are also free!¡±

 Chapter 250 - 83 oddity on the coffin

    <h4>Chapter 250: 83 oddity on the coffin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The world is so quiet as if I am the only one left. Although I am lonely, I am also at ease!¡±


    He Yi savoured these words carefully and felt something out of them. ¡°Did youe to the desert to search for treasure thest time?¡±


    Other than searching for treasure, she really could not find any other reason to stay in the desert for a long time. There was no other usible motive.


    Gentleness was just a faint smile. He was a very gentlemanly man and never had the heart to say no. If he didn¡¯t want to answer the question, he would just smile and remain silent.


    Of course, he Yi wouldn¡¯t force him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to answer, she also wouldn¡¯t force him. She turned her gaze and looked at the mercenaries who were working hard to dig up the cars.


    She had already counted the number of mercenaries. There were thirteen of them. However, there were only twelve people participating in the digging work! Where did the other mercenary go?


    After looking around, he yi found the mercenary. At this moment, that person was sitting with Dong Chang. They were drinking water while watching those people working hard.


    He Yi frowned slightly. She felt that this person¡¯s identity was definitely different from those ordinary mercenaries. Could it be that he was the leader of these mercenaries? But he didn¡¯t look like one.


    The burly man called Old Tao by the crowd should be the small leader of this group of mercenaries, but he also had to participate in the excavation work.


    And that mercenary who could leisurely drink mineral water as a spectator looked different from the crowd. Compared to the others, he had a strong figure and was agile. This person looked much thinner and shorter. He didn¡¯t look outstanding. He didn¡¯t stand out in the crowd and didn¡¯t look like a mercenary at all.


    It was interesting to see a person who didn¡¯t look like a mercenary mingling in the crowd of mercenaries.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Asked he Yi Gently.


    He Yi turned around and nced at he yi. She was a little surprised that he was still here.


    ......


    A woman¡¯s heart had always been sensitive, and she could sense the slightest changes and abnormalities. He Yi had always surrounded her, so she naturally felt that something was wrong.


    The ancient people said that men and women were not taught to be intimate. Nowadays, there was no such thing as men and women avoiding suspicion, but after all, there were differences between men and women. It was inappropriate for him to follow her around from time to time like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±He Yi¡¯s heart moved, and the corners of her lips curled up, she slowly said, ¡°These mercenaries of yours are all not bad. They are all good talents that are one in a thousand! Especially that old Tao. He¡¯s straightforward and serious in his work, and he seems to be very loyal!¡±


    She gently nodded and said, ¡°Old Tao is not bad.¡±


    These simple words could be considered her affirmation of old Tao.


    ¡°However,¡±he yi pointed at the thin and small mercenary who had been watching from the sidelines. She said half-jokingly, ¡°Is he a rtive of yours?¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Wen Geng.


    As expected, a moment of awkwardness shed across Wen Geng¡¯s handsome eyes, but he immediately acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a rtive of old Tao¡¯s family!¡±


    He Yi pondered and did notment.


    For a person like gentle, would he allow his subordinates to bring some irrelevant people to participate?


    He Yi could see that the number of mercenaries gentle brought was strictly limited to the capacity of the vehicle.


    There were a total of three off-road vehicles. He Yi, Ji Xueshan, Ken, and gentle had one vehicle. In addition, professor Dong, ire, and the other five mercenaries had one off-road vehicle for seven people. Then, the remaining eight mercenaries had one off-road vehicle.


    The standard capacity of an off-road vehicle was seven people!


    Obviously, the four people in the first car were the most spacious, so the gentleness was in this car. Although the other seven people were not considered spacious, at least they were not overloaded. Therefore, the people in the first car were secondary figures with Dong Chang as the leader. The third car was the most crowded, so the people in the third car were all the mercenaries with the lowest status!


    He Yi noticed that old Tao and the skinny mercenary were also sitting in Dong Chang¡¯s second car! This proved once again that the status of the skinny mercenary was not low. He was sitting in the car of the second-ss leader, and he did not have to do the hard work. Such preferential treatment, was it really because he was old Tao¡¯s rtive?


    However, other than this skinny mercenary, he yi could not see any other unimportant people. These thirteen mercenaries should have been handpicked. Only that scrawny mercenary looked out of ce, which made her unable to guess the other party¡¯s use and identity.


    He Yi pondered and didn¡¯t say anything else. Gentle and also didn¡¯t say anything else. He still stood shoulder to shoulder with her, looking like a couple from afar.

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251: The oddity 2 on the coffin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan could only silently stand behind the two of them, but her expression was a little ugly.


    At this time, the mercenary who had been drinking mineral water as a spectator suddenly turned back to look at He Yi, and then at the gentleness that had been following by He Yi¡¯s side. A strange emotion shed through his in eyes.


    The sunlight became brighter and brighter, dispelling all the haze, and the world brightened up. However, there was a darkness in that person¡¯s eyes that even sunlight could not prate.


    *


    The news of Yi Liangze being seriously injured and unconscious was absolutely sealed. Because he was on a secret mission and absolutely could not reveal any information, the news of him being treated in the military hospital was also top secret.


    However, with the Yi family¡¯s informationwork, it was impossible to hide it. After learning that he had entered the intensive care unit but was still in danger, the entire Yi family was in chaos.


    Due to the treatment of the rejuvenation technique, the two elders of the Yi family had regressed to the same age as their two sons. They even looked younger than their two sons, Yi Jingye and Yi Xianzong. Especially Old Lady Yi, who was eight years younger than Old Man Yi. At this moment, she looked even younger than her youngest daughter-inw, Su Yuzhi.


    This was undoubtedly a strange matter that could not be revealed to the outside world! Once it was known, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, the two elders of the Yi family lived a secluded life. Even the servants who served them were restricted in their freedom and were not allowed to enter or leave the Yi family at will.


    Yi Jingye and Yi Xianzong rushed to the military hospital, but they did not see Yi Liangze. They could only look at him from afar through the ss of the ICU.


    Just looking at him was enough to shock them! They saw that Yi Liangze was in a deepa. His entire body was filled with tubes, and he was struggling under the supervision of various medical devices.


    Seeing his son¡¯s appearance, Yi Jingye could not help but shed tears of heartache. He sobbed, ¡°What Sin did hemit? ! My two sons... did not have a good death...¡±


    Yi Xianzong was also in tears. At the same time, he thought of his beloved son, Yang Yang, who had died young. He was also in tears. ¡°Perhaps the Yi family¡¯s ancestral grave was buried in the wrong ce. With bad luck, the children are not flourishing...¡±


    At this moment, Yi Ziqiao walked over. He pushed away the nurse who stopped him and protested in dissatisfaction, ¡°Yi Liangze is my second brother. I came to see what happened to him!¡±


    Yi Jingye¡¯s heart was already aching so much that he could not care about anything else. Yi Xianzong dismissed the nurse and let his sone over.


    ¡°Dad, uncle, how is my second brother?¡±Yi Ziqiao asked with concern.


    No one answered him. He looked in the direction of his father¡¯s finger and saw the same heartbreaking scene.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the person lying motionless on the bed was Yi Liangze, the second young master of the Yi family who was usually in high spirits.


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±Yi Ziqiao wanted to push open the door of the intensive care unit, but this was absolutely not allowed.


    There were not only doctors and nurses here, but also specialized guards. Before Yi Liangze¡¯s life was out of danger, they prevented anyone from entering the intensive care unit.


    ¡°What should we do!¡±Yi Ziqiao was very distressed and vexed. He muttered to himself, ¡°I promised sister he that I would help her take care of second brother after she leaves...¡±


    Hearing Yi Ziqiao mention he yi, Yi Jingye could not help but fly into a rage. All his grief turned into anger. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman to me again! It¡¯s all her fault that good choices have be like this! She¡¯s simply a jinx. Letting this woman marry into our family is bad luck for eight generations!¡±


    Yi Xianzong looked at the angry Yi Jingye and did not stop him. He just sighed and shook his head.


    Because he had a deep understanding of his big brother¡¯s anger. He felt that his unfortunate beginning was because he had married that woman, Su Yuzhi. It was simply a nightmare!


    Now that his son was gone, he felt empty and sad. Although he could not expose his family¡¯s dirtyundry and did not punish Su Yuzhi for the time being, he did not want to see her again. And he never wanted to see her again!


    Some mistakes were really unforgivable! Especially when people couldn¡¯te back from the dead, no matter how much regret they had, they couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life!


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not fair to sister He!¡±Yi Ziqiao mustered up the courage to refute Yi Jingye. ¡°It¡¯s not all sister He¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her fault, and whose fault is it? !¡±Yi Jingye couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t invited Ken, that Scourge, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Dr. Dong, that Scourge into our home. In the end, she stirred up the entire family! Now, she¡¯s sick and injured. It¡¯s all unimaginable. What should I do? !¡±

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252: The oddity 3 on the coffin</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Ziqiao could see that Yi Jingye was about to go crazy from anger, but he always felt that his prejudice against he yi was too deep and that it was unfair to let he Yi take all the me alone. ¡°Haven¡¯t we always hoped that grandfather could recover his health! ! Grandmother also wanted to recover her youth! Doctor Dong did it... but the side effects of this method were too great! Sister he risked her life to find the solution to the secret in order to save her grandparents! ¡°We have to see her efforts and efforts. We can¡¯t just focus on her mistakes...¡±


    ¡°Ziqiao, shut up!¡±Yi Xianzong hurriedly reprimanded his son. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to speak here! Get Out!¡±


    Yi Jingye was so angry that he was panting heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention that woman in front of me ever again! She has caused so many people in our family. She is a jinx. Even if the good choice wakes up, I will let him divorce her! She will never be allowed to enter the Yi family again!¡±


    *


    The weather that followed was so clear that it was surprising. It was as if the storm from before did not exist at all.


    The three suvs drove in the vast desert. They were even smaller than three ants. However, they had to cross the desert to find the treasure in their hearts.


    He Yi refined the map again, but she didn¡¯t understand it. Then, she handed the drawn map to gentle.


    Gentle carefully observed the lines on the map, as if he was concentrating on searching for some features in his memory. He was the guide of the expedition team, so Ken drove as he nned the route. The two cars behind them followed them closely, of course.


    He Yi was very quiet along the way. She spent most of her time in deep thought. However, gentle would interrupt her from time to time and initiate interesting conversations.


    Gentle was not a talkative person, but every time he opened his mouth, he would not annoy people, because the content of his words always attracted the interest of others.


    ¡°In fact, the desert is not as deste as it looks on the surface. It is like the sea, monotonous on the surface, but it contains rich treasures, even more so than onnd!¡±Mild-mannered indifferently threw out the topic.


    In this regard, he yi nodded and said with emotion, ¡°Since ancient times, no one knows how many cities and treasures are buried in the desert! It is rich and barren, it depends on what kind of mentality you use to look at it!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±He Yi praised gently, he smiled, ¡°I always feel that you are a desert-like woman. On the surface, you look monotonous and boring, but after you get familiar with it, you will find that your heart is infinitely beautiful, which makes people want to explore further.¡±


    He Yi was slightly stunned and did not respond.


    Although he yi was a gentle man, these words... seemed a bit explicit and abrupt.


    She looked at the reactions of the people around her again. Ji Xueshan kept her head down and focused on her cell phone (although there was no signal) . Ken, on the other hand, was focused on driving (although there wouldn¡¯t be an ident if he drove with his eyes closed here) and didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to the conversation between gentle and he yi.


    He Yi pursed her lips and decided to end the conversation. Except for the things that really needed to bemunicated, just talk less with gentle.


    Gentle seemed to have seen through he Yi¡¯s thoughts. When she opened her mouth again, there was no longer any irrelevant topic. Instead, she went straight to the main topic. ¡°After another day and night, we will arrive at the ruins of ancient Lon City¡¯s pce. It is said that the queen of thest generation of Lon city was as beautiful as a fairy and was proficient in spells. She slept in the underground pce and the entire Lon city was buried by the wind and sand. ¡°But the body of the queen of Lon was immortal! ¡°ording to the legends, as long as you get a strange flower on her coffin, you can stay young forever and never change your appearance!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She had heard of the legends of ancient Lon, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so mysterious. ¡°Strange Flower?¡±


    ¡°Modern people have a derogatory meaning to strange flowers, but in ancient times, it represented strange flowers and strange nts!¡±He Yi paused gently and slowly continued. ¡°Although the oddities on her coffin did not have the effect of making people immortal, it could greatly slow down the rate of aging!¡±


    He Yi seemed to understand a little, but she was still a little uncertain. ¡°How do you know so clearly?¡±


    Gentle pursed her thin lips and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been here before!¡±


    ¡°Have you been to the Queen¡¯s Tomb?¡±He Yi looked at gentle and felt that there seemed to be many secrets hidden on him. ¡°The oddity on the Queen¡¯s coffin... is it really that miraculous? Have you personally verified it?¡±


    Gentle was not a person who spoke without thinking! Since he was so sure, there must be a reason for it!

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253: 84 dense fog 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Have you been to the Queen¡¯s Tomb? The oddity on the Queen¡¯s coffin... does it really have such a magical effect? Have you personally verified it!¡±


    Faced with He Yi¡¯s questioning, Wen Geng did not avoid it. He smiled and said firmly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    He Yi did not expect him to admit it so readily. For a moment, she was stunned.


    Genial looked at He Yi and told her the truth, ¡°I once ate one!¡±


    He Yi could no longer remain calm. She widened her clear eyes and repeatedly sized up genial, as if she wanted to see what was different about him.


    ¡°I look younger than my actual age!¡±Genial did not avoid the issue of age. He even smiled proudly and continued. ¡°Oddities can dy the aging of the human body! At the same time, it can also slow down the speed of reverse growth!¡±


    He Yi was shocked speechless. She looked at gentle in a daze. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    The man in front of her seemed to be able to read her mind. He waspletely aware of what she was most concerned about. He was like Yi Liangyi from the past. He could see through everything about her without waiting for her to speak.


    That¡¯s right. At this moment, there was nothing more important to her than finding a way to save the lives of the two elders of the Yi family. That was because her purpose in this line of work was to find a way to save the two elders of the Yi family.


    The oddity that he spoke of in a gentle manner undoubtedly had a fatal attraction to he yi. However, his motive confused her.


    Logically speaking, that secret base in the desert was his ultimate goal. Why did he suddenly decide to change his route and go to Queen Lon¡¯s tomb to look for the oddity on the coffin! Was it really just to help her?


    ¡°May I ask, how long has it been since you went therest time?¡±He Yi felt that this trip was worth taking a risk. But before taking action, she needed to know more details to help her make an urate judgment.


    This question once again stumped genial. He was silent for a long time. Just as he yi was about to give up on the answer, he faintly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly!¡±


    ¡±...¡±


    He Yi was speechless, but she could only give up. She didn¡¯t want to answer, so she couldn¡¯t keep asking!


    However, if what genial said was true, then this trip was really feasible!


    This was because the legendary mysteriousboratory could not guarantee that one could obtain the godly doctor, but the oddity on the coffin had proved to be miraculous (gentle was a sessful experimental subject) . Of course, they still had to go to the tomb of the Queen!


    He Yi could not help but fall into deep thought. At this time, Ji Xueshan turned her head and nced at he yi with a hint of disdain and disdain. At the same time, she slightly pursed her lips.


    *


    After a day of hard work, the bones in her body were about to fall apart.


    When it was time to set up camp, he yi sat beside the bonfire and almost couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.


    ¡°You must be exhausted!¡±She gently carried a can of fruit over and opened it. It was he Yi¡¯s favorite durian smell.


    He Yi smelled the durian smell and her exhausted spirit couldn¡¯t help but perk up. She smiled and took the can. ¡°How did you know that I like to eat this?¡±


    She gently sat down and looked at the grilled chicken on the fire. She said indifferently, ¡°As long as you have the heart, you will know!¡±


    He Yi ate a few mouthfuls of durian and her mood suddenly became much more excited. ¡°How long will it take to reach the ancient Lon City?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow Night is about right!¡±She replied gently.


    ¡°Oh,¡±He Yi was a little hesitant and asked, ¡°Won¡¯t it be dangerous to enter the ancient city at night?¡±


    He Yi shook her head gently and sighed, ¡°The underground tomb willst for a day and night!


    In any case, it was a tomb that was buried deep underground. Regardless of whether it was day or night, it would be the same without daylight.


    ¡°Is there any danger there?¡±He Yi was a woman after all. If she wanted to enter the gloomy underground tomb, she would definitely have some terrifying thoughts.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Gentle did not hide the truth. He was very honest. ¡°In order to prevent tomb raiders from entering the ancient tombs, they would set up traps. However, I have been there before, so the risk factor is much lower!¡±


    He Yi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°If I can really get the corpse coffin oddity, I will definitely thank you properly!¡±


    Gentle actually asked seriously, ¡°How do I thank you?¡±


    He Yi did not expect him to be serious. Moreover, there was a hint of tant teasing in his words. She could not help but frown.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, gentleness stopped. ¡°I was joking with you! I only thought of helping you because I thought of you as a friend. How could I ask for anything in return!¡±


    He Yi was silent for a moment and said, ¡°The legendaryboratory is near the legendary military base. Have you been there?¡±

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254: 84 dense fog 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Wen nodded without denying it.


    He Yi was a little surprised. She sized him up again and felt that he was full of unsolved mysteries. ¡°When did you go? If you went, why did you need the map of the Yi Family?¡±


    If Wen Wen had gone to the legendaryboratory, with his intelligence, he would definitely remember the route. How could the leader of DE organization abandon the short distance to seek the far distance and use every possible means to ask for the ancestral map of the Yi family.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember the Route!¡±Gentle said truthfully. ¡°The sandstorm buried all thendmarks. If there was no map, no one would be able to find it!¡±


    He Yi somewhat understood. ¡°You have entered the desert many times in the past to search for theboratory. Although you did not find the destination, you must have found Queen Lon¡¯s underground pce by ident!¡±


    He looked at her gently and smiled gently. He praised, ¡°Miss he is really smart!¡±


    He was always generous with his praise, which made he yi feel a little embarrassed. She could only lower her head to eat the durian and did not say anything else.


    The roast chicken sizzled on the bonfire. It was gently and skillfully turning over the roast chicken. When it was roasted until it was tender on the inside and charred on the outside, all kinds of seasonings were sprinkled on it.


    ¡°You know how to Grill!¡±He Yi did not expect that gentle was also an expert in cooking.


    ¡°Yes, I often go out in the wild. Only by doing it myself can I get enough food and clothing!¡±Gentle and confident smiled.


    As they spoke, Ji Xueshan walked over. She walked to the other side of He Yi and sat down.


    Gentle nced at her and snapped her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s cooked!¡±


    He Yi, who was about to speak to Ji Xueshan, was attracted to her. She saw Wen Wen swiftly pluck the roasted chicken from the tree branch, then took out a shiny military knife and skillfully cut it.


    It looked like they would soon be able to share the fragrant and oily roasted chicken.


    At this moment, ire walked over with a displeased look on her face, as though everyone present owed her two million dors. ¡°Ji Xueshan,e over here. I have something to ask you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan did not even raise her head. ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it here!¡±


    He Yi was a little surprised. She carefully observed ire. She saw that she was in high spirits and did not look injured or disabled at all. She still remembered that half a month ago, ire had her limbs crippled by Yi Liangze. She was practically a cripple.


    A few days ago, when Ken had brought ire out of the sanatorium, ire had still needed to lie down and rest. And this woman in front of her, who was full of energy and iparably beautiful, was still the same woman who had her limbs crippled?


    The recovery speed of a superhuman was indeed astonishing! He Yi could not help but frown again. She thought of the astonishing reverse growth speed of the Yi family¡¯s two elders, as well as Ken¡¯s astonishing growthws. Humans that had undergone experimental modifications had indeed seriously vited thews of nature. Who knows what terrible things might happen.


    ¡°You dare to be so indifferent even when I¡¯m talking to you? You¡¯re just a bodyguard. I don¡¯t know what you have to be so proud of!¡±Seeing that Ji Xueshan could not be moved by her invitation, ire simply went up and attacked.


    Beautiful women were always particrly eye-catching when they fought, but he yi did not dare to be careless. She had seen the corpses of Fang Yuan, Ah Shu, and a dozen or so young delinquents. They could be said to be strewn all over the ce. Only Chu Chu had managed to escape with her life in one day and was still mentally deranged. This was enough to see that not only was ire¡¯s methods cruel, but her personality was also cold and bloodthirsty. Moreover, her killing techniques were also very strong.


    In terms of her methods and personality, Ji Xueshan was probably no match for ire.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, what¡¯s wrong with this youngdy? !¡±He Yi knew that she couldn¡¯t stop ire from provoking her, so she turned to look at gentle. ¡°Are you heartbroken? You¡¯re so angry that you attacked her just because you didn¡¯t agree with her! In front of you, she doesn¡¯t even take you seriously!¡±


    Gentle¡¯s face darkened and she scolded, ¡°ire, don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡±


    However, reality pped her face gently. ire did not take the gentle words to heart at all. She was still having a great time fighting with Ji Xueshan.


    Gentle seemed to be in a difficult position. He stood up, but he really could not get involved in the fight between the two women.


    He Yi was stunned. She had thought that he was a man who was very capable, but he was actually helpless in the face of a fight between women. This really caused her to be taken aback.


    However, she couldn¡¯t think of anything. After all, she had no choice. What else could she say.


    Just like that, Ji Xueshan and ire fought. Because it was a war between women, men didn¡¯t want to stop them. They just let them continue to fight. No one came forward to stop them.


    Soon, ire and Ji Xueshan fought and walked away from the fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay!¡±He Yiforted gently. ¡°When we came, I specifically told all my men not to attack our own people! She shouldn¡¯t dare to disobey the order, or else she will be punished by the gang rules!¡±

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255: 84yers of fog</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi had no choice but to sit down again. She took the chicken drumstick that was gently handed to her, but she did not have the appetite to taste it. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest early!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the tent!¡±Gentle immediately said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go back myself!¡±He Yi stood up and looked in the direction where Ji Xueshan and ire had disappeared. She said to gentle, ¡°I hope you can discipline your subordinates properly!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    After he yi entered the tent, he gently stood outside and watched for a while before slowly turning around.


    The thin mercenary stood in front of him like a ghost. He did not say anything and just looked at him.


    Gentle could not help but frown and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here! Didn¡¯t I tell you to avoid her as much as possible and not let her notice you!¡±


    The skinny mercenary lowered his head, revealing the fair skin on the back of his neck.


    Of course, these abnormalities could not escape gentle and sharp eyes, so he was even more dissatisfied. ¡°If he Yi was present, she would immediately be able to see through your identity! If the two of you were to fall out, who do you think I would side with!¡±


    *


    Ji Xueshan and ire fought fiercely until they were exhausted. She copsed behind the sand pile and panted heavily. Then, she felt dizzy, as if she had entered a dream that was both real and illusory.


    She thought aboutst night when she was with He Yi, and Ken came to send her away. Then, she fell into a daze and had some strange dreams.


    When she woke up the next day, she felt as if she had been drugged.


    If this happened again tonight, could it be that she had been tricked again? Why did the gentle subordinates deliberately find trouble and distract her every time she approached he yi! Could it be that they had some ulterior motive! !


    Thinking of how gentle had been intimate with he yi a few times, ji Xueshan could not help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    Although she still had her own consciousness and could still think, there were always illusions in front of her. Moreover, her limbs were limp and did not listen to hermands, so she could not go anywhere.


    After a while, she felt that someone had picked her up. Very quickly, they carried her into the tent, put her down, and left.


    Ji Xueshan continued to lie upright. Suddenly, she realized something ¡ª gentle sent his subordinates to distract her so that he could take the opportunity to get closer to he yi!


    These days, Ji Xueshan naturally took note of Gentle¡¯s ill intentions towards he yi. She wanted to remind him a few times, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. Because gentle spies seemed to be everywhere, every time she wanted to speak to he yi alone, she would be deliberately interrupted.


    She slowly realized that he yi did not seem to dislike gentle approaches. Moreover, she was talking andughing with gentle people, which made her very depressed.


    In Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart, she faintly felt a trace of disdain and disdain for he yi. She thought that he yi was too easily attracted to handsome men and was not worthy of Yi Liangchoy¡¯s deep affection.


    However, she was not sure. Did he yi know that gentle people had lured her away and wanted to get close to he yi?


    *


    He Yi fell into an endlessa.


    She could confirm once again that she had indeed been drugged. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into aa for no reason, no matter how tired she was.


    But what had happened to the erotic dreamst night? Had she really been molested..


    He Yi felt as if a hand was tugging at her heart, making her feel so ufortable that she wanted to vomit. She felt that the dosage tonight should be a little lighter thanst night. At least she was still rational, able to think, and no longer in an illusion. She was just so dizzy that she could not open her eyes.


    She bit her tongue ruthlessly, and the sharp pain woke her up. The smell of blood filled her mouth, causing her to gasp in pain.


    He Yi struggled to get up, walked to a simple table, grabbed a bottle of mineral water on the table, and poured it over her head.


    The cold water made her dizzy mind clear. She could finally open her eyes and see the situation clearly.


    She was the only one in the tent. It was quiet outside. Other than the sound of the wind, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else.


    ¡°Xueshan!¡±He Yi called out to Ji Xueshan and realized that her voice was hoarse.


    This medicine was really overbearing... Although it didn¡¯t have the hallucinogenic effect ofst night, it made her voice hoarse. He Yi staggered to the door of the tent and reached out to open a crack. She saw that there were mercenaries guarding outside.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256: 85 hungry ghosts 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi lifted the tent and saw that there were mercenaries guarding outside. She bit her lip and pondered for a moment before opening the tent and walking out.


    The mercenaries guarding the tent immediately stopped her, but their attitude was still polite. ¡°Miss he, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±He Yi looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Xueshan? Ask her toe and apany me!¡±


    The mercenaries exchanged nces and replied, ¡°Miss Ji... is probably asleep!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyes shed because she had always been with Ji Xueshan. If she was resting, of course she should be together. And Ji Xueshan had never appeared. Someone was probably stopping her!


    Thinking of all the gentle and strange actions, he Yi could not help but be more suspicious of him. Could it be that this man who looked cold and indifferent on the surface, his elegance and nobility were all on the surface, but behind his back, he was doing some dirty things that could not be put on the table?


    ¡°Oh, forget it then!¡±He Yi returned to the tent and took a coat to put on. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone!¡±


    ¡±...¡±


    Men and women were different. Of course, the few mercenaries could not apany her to the toilet. He Yi left the tent and slowly walked behind the rtively quiet sand dunes.


    When she was out of the sight of the few mercenaries, he yi quickly bent down and used the continuous sand dunes as cover, turning around and turning to the gentle tent.


    She did not know where Ji Xueshan was, and Ken lived in the same tent as Dong Chang. Now, she needed to immediately find gentle and find out what the other party was up to.


    Although he yi did not have professional training, she had spent five years in prison and learned a lot of self-defense skills from those delinquents, including anti-tracking skills and concealment methods. In addition, the sand dunes here were continuous and a natural barrier, so no one noticed.


    Soon, he yi found a gentleness tent, because it was the most gorgeous tent of all.


    To her surprise, there was a light inside the tent, which meant that the owner of the tent was still awake. She looked at her watch. It was early in the morning, and the light was still on. What was he doing?


    Just as she was about to sneak in to investigate, she saw a persone out of the tent.


    Under the dim light, he yi saw clearly that it was the rtively short mercenary.


    At this moment, the mercenary lowered his head and walked out quickly while tidying his clothes. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something and stopped. He raised his eyes and looked around.


    He Yi quickly crouched down and held her breath, afraid that she would be discovered by the other party.


    After a while, the mercenary probably did not hear any unusual movements and left.


    He Yi pondered for a moment and decisively chose to follow him. She had long felt that this thin mercenary was ipatible with the other mercenaries, like a weak chicken among the Eagles. It was really too strange.


    She could see that gentle was extremely familiar with the habits of the desert. The people he brought were all extremely helpful to him. There was absolutely no superfluous person. The only thing that puzzled her was the existence of this thin mercenary. What was his use?


    This answer was probably only known to gentle herself!


    However, he yi decided to figure it out. She held her breath, slowed down her footsteps, and slowly followed behind. Soon, she saw the mercenary enter his tent.


    He Yi walked over and listened attentively to the movements inside. She vaguely heard a rustling sound. It should be the mercenary taking off his clothes to rest. Other than that, there was no other sound, and no one else spoke. This meant that he had a separate tent just like gentle.


    This discovery made he yi gape again, and she couldn¡¯t help but guess more about this person.


    Who exactly was this person! Why was gentle treating him so well?


    Just as he Yi was deep in thought, she didn¡¯t notice a ghost-like shadow appearing in front of her. When she sensed danger, she realized that she was already being aimed at by a ck muzzle.


    She fluttered her eyshes in surprise and saw clearly that the person pointing the gun at her was the mercenary who had just entered the tent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡±He Yi hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm! I¡¯m Mr. Wen¡¯s friend! I¡¯m in charge of the route of this trip. If you kill me and Mr. Wen can¡¯t find the ce he¡¯s looking for, he will definitely punish you!¡±


    The mercenary only sneered, but his facial expression was a little stiff, and his pair of gloomy and cold eyes emitted a sense of resentment.

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257: 85 color hungry ghost 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know where the hatred in the other party¡¯s eyes came from. And the other party¡¯s stiff expression made her even more puzzled. A thought surfaced in her heart. She quickly realized that the other party was most likely disguised.


    What was a disguised person doing in the mercenary group? Since gentle allowed this person to exist, he must have his own motives. Since he didn¡¯t want others to notice this person¡¯s existence, what other motives did he have? !


    Now that this secret had been seen through by He Yi, the situation was obviously disadvantageous to her.


    That person looked at he yi coldly and gritted his teeth. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he directly prepared to pull the trigger.


    He Yi panicked. She did not expect the other party to be so vicious. He did not even say a word and went straight for the kill. However, the incident happened so suddenly that she could not find any opportunity to ask for help.


    ¡°Bang!¡±A water bottle came crashing over and coincidentally hit the wrist of the man who was holding the gun. ¡°Chu¡±the gun rang, but the bullet missed and the gun fell to the ground at the same time.


    Of course, he Yi would not let go of this opportunity to save herself. She quickly rushed forward and raised her leg to kick the man¡¯s lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ow!¡±The man screamed and fell, unable to struggle for a moment.


    He Yi was stunned because she heard that the scream from the man just now was actually a woman!


    In a split second, a thought shed through her mind, but she was not sure. Why did gentle secretly bring a woman with him? She even came out of his tent in the middle of the night... this was very obvious, but... if it was just to satisfy his personal physiological needs, why didn¡¯t she generously put it beside him! But he allowed this woman to disguise herself as a man, disguised as a mercenary, and stay with those big men.


    He Yi was surprised and puzzled, but she didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She knew how dangerous the people in DE organization were, so before the woman struggled to get up, she flew up and kicked her to the ground, at the same time, she took out the anesthetic needle hidden in the ring and fiercely stabbed at the unidentified person.


    ¡°Miss he!¡±A clear voice stopped he Yi¡¯s next move. When she hesitated for a moment, the female mercenary who was disguised as a man rolled on the ground and escaped from He Yi¡¯s attack range, she rolled and struggled to get up.


    The person stumbled and ran to the gentle side, seeking protection. But from the beginning to the end, other than a scream when she was kicked down, she did not make any sound, nor did she speak.


    He Yi did not know if there was something wrong with her voice, or if there was another reason! Why did this person not dare to speak? Could it be that he was afraid of exposing his identity? Or, did she know this person?


    All sorts of questions rose in her heart, but she could not find an urate answer.


    Gently, she shouted at that person, ¡°Leave!¡±


    That person seemed to have been pardoned and quickly hid in his tent, not showing his face again.


    He Yi looked at the gentle man and waited for his exnation.


    The gentle man seemed a little embarrassed. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself!¡±


    This sentence made everything clear. The man dressed as a man was indeed his femalepanion! However, the exact identity was not certain. Was he his lover or just his sexual partner? Based on her observation and deduction, thetter possibility was more likely.


    Because no man would be willing to put his beloved woman in the middle of a group of men! She felt that gentle even treated ire much better than this woman.


    Of course, these things originally had nothing to do with He Yi. But she always felt that this matter was strange. Gentle obviously seemed to be very celibate, but he brought his partner with him when he went out. This was a very strange thing.


    It wasn¡¯t that she believed in his noble character. It was just that the desert was full of dangers. Most normal people would reduce their sexual desire, mainly to preserve their physical strength and maintain their vignce. Just like those fierce mercenaries. Although each of them was physically strong, they had to abstain from sex throughout the entire journey.


    Other than perverts and hungry ghosts, who wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without a woman? Being in a dangerous situation, thinking about the dangers around them, he didn¡¯t have the mood to do so.


    Gentle was a very mature and steady man! He should understand this more than anyone else, so why did he bring a sex partner to the desert? In fact, the most correct thing he did was to abstain from sex throughout the entire journey, just like those mercenaries. There were only benefits and no disadvantages.

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258: Hungry Ghost 3 of the 85 colors</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He looked like a person who had a lot of self-control, but he had done something ridiculous. It was really puzzling.


    Therefore, he Yi felt that the mystery in her heart was even stronger. She could not figure out the reason at all.


    ¡°I just want to know...¡±he yi looked at the gentleness coldly, and the vignce in her heart became higher and higher. ¡°Did you do anything to mest night? !¡±


    She had originally suspected thatst night¡¯s erotic dream was real. Yi Liangze had even kissed and hugged her in the dream, and there were even more intimate actions. Such a realistic feeling made her, who had been drugged before, wary, she knew that it wasn¡¯t an illusion.


    Since it wasn¡¯t an illusion, then it had really happened. Who would molest her? He Yi remembered that she had been with her gently before she fell asleep, so he was the most suspicious.


    However, she had always thought that he was noble and gentlemanly, and didn¡¯t seem like a dirty person. But reality proved that he was really a man who needed women at all times!


    He Yi couldn¡¯t imagine how strong his desire was to bring his sexual partner into the desert.


    ¡°No!¡±He gently denied without hesitation. At the same time, he further exined, ¡°Last night, you and Miss Ji were both affected by the miasma in the underground cave and had hallucinations, so I specifically asked someone to watch over you!¡±


    Miasma? He Yi was stunned. Then, she understood, but she was still skeptical. ¡°Why were only me and Xueshan affected by the Miasma!¡±


    She felt that it was strange that she had entered a dream that was both real and illusoryst night and couldn¡¯t extricate herself. She had suspected that she had been drugged, but she had not expected that she had been poisoned by the miasma.


    ¡°Because my people had been vinated beforehand!¡±The gentle face seemed to be a little embarrassed, he Yi exined, ¡°The people I brought had all been vinated against the miasma before we set off. Professor Dong already had a vine, so he must have injected it himself. Ken and ire are superhumans, and they are immune to all kinds of poisonous gases, bacteria, and viruses!¡±


    So that was the case! He Yi finally understood. The gentle words went in and out, as if there was no w to be found. Because the meeting ce was at Linjiang¡¯s Private Airport, and they had already injected the vine before the operation. As for Dong Chang, who was known as Hua Tuo¡¯s reincarnated miracle doctor, a mere miasma naturally could not take him down. And Ken and ire were both superhumans with innate immunity. In the end, only she and Ji Xueshan were affected.


    However, he yi could not dispel the doubts in her heart. She continued to ask, ¡°What Happened Tonight? Don¡¯t tell me, sitting outside will also cause you to get miasma!¡±


    When she mentioned what happened tonight, a gentle and awkward look appeared on her face once again. After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°I just want you to have a good sleep!¡±


    rms went off in He Yi¡¯s mind. This man... he seemed to be a little too free-spirited. If he wanted her to sleep, she had to sleep!


    A simple sentence could reflect many things. At least, it could be seen that he was an autocrat. Although his appearance did not seem to have any aggressiveness, his speech had gradually revealed the nature of a dictator.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a wanderer, I will never do dirty things, Miss he, but please rest assured!¡±He looked at the stars in the sky gently and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xueshan?¡±He Yi didn¡¯t want to waste time with him and went straight to the point. ¡°I want to see her!¡±


    *


    Ji Xueshan was carried into He Yi¡¯s tent. Sure enough, she was also drugged and couldn¡¯t wake up.


    He Yi sat there for a long time and was speechless. She actually didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. Since both she and Ji Xueshan were drugged gently tonight, then what she and Ji Xueshan saidst night about being drugged by the miasma was nonsense!


    She realized that the problem of gentleness was increasing. Not only had he secretly brought his sexual partner into the desert, it had also faintly revealed that he was a lustful and hungry ghost, and he was also full of lies.


    When she thought of that indifferent and elegant man during the day, who had the loneliness and destion of being isted from the world, she could not help but feel pity for him. However, his heart, which was hidden under his noble and holy appearance, was getting dirtier and darker.


    It turned out that she had made a mistake again!


    He Yi¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile, but her brows furrowed even more tightly. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more dangerous to travel with such a person who was not what he appeared to be!


    Under the light, she cupped her cheeks and concentrated on thinking about the appropriate way to go.


    *


    Ji Xueshan woke up from her sleep and stretched. She felt refreshed.


    But when she got up, she was shocked ¡ª why was she lying here? !


    Last night, she remembered sitting beside the bonfire with He Yi, waiting for the roast chicken to be cooked. Butter, she became gentler, as if she felt that she was in the way. In the face of the gentle and obviously dissatisfied gaze, she didn¡¯t avoid it and continued to stand there as a third wheel.


    Sure enough, soon ire came to find trouble with her. She couldn¡¯t remember how she lost consciousness! Someone must have drugged her.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259: 86</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan sat up and asked he yi, who had been sitting beside her, with concern. ¡°Sister he, are you okay?¡±


    He Yi seemed to have just woken up. She opened her clear eyes and looked at Ji Xueshan. ¡°You¡¯re awake! I have a few words to say to you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I also have a few words to say to sister he!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi looked at her and pursed her lips. ¡°You Go First!¡±


    Ji Xueshan sat upright, her gaze somewhat cold. After pondering for a moment, she said solemnly, ¡°I think that Mr. Wen harbors evil intentions towards you!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. She bit her lips, and even ji Xueshan could see it.


    ¡°Every time he gets close to you, he seems to find me a hindrance!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s expression became more and more indignant. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he wants me to avoid his words. I deliberately ignored his hint, and he would ask Ken or ire to get rid of me! ¡°It was Ken who sent me away in the cave the night beforest, and it was ire who lured me away by the Bonfire Last Night. ¡°In the end, he only wanted to be alone with you!¡±


    As a bystander, Ji Xueshan¡¯s words were like a sharp knife piercing through the surface, revealing the true intentions hidden inside. After a long silence, he yi slowly said, ¡°What do you mean by gentle? Logically speaking, there should be nock of beautiful women by his side. Not to mention the devastatingly beautiful ire, even you... are younger and prettier than me!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was startled, and then her face flushed red, as if she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sister He, you tter me too much! How... can I be better looking than you!¡±


    He Yi, on the other hand, was thinking about her own doubts and could not figure it out. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this sincest night, but until now, I still can¡¯t figure it out. Gentle is really too strange. I Can¡¯t figure out what he¡¯s up to. But there¡¯s one thing I can be sure of!¡±


    ¡°Sure of what?¡±Ji Xueshan asked quickly.


    He Yi spected with certainty, ¡°You said that gentle tried to get rid of you so that he could get close to me! But why did he drug me twice? You Don¡¯t have to be suspicious. He didn¡¯t assault me! If I was assaulted, I would definitely be aware of it! But it seems like he just wanted me to fall asleep! I guess he drugged us to cover up something so that we wouldn¡¯t find out!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was stunned and confused. She had always thought that gentle had improper thoughts towards he yiyi, so she drugged her twice to knock her out so that she could attack he yiyi. However, she did not expect he yiyi to be treated the same way and was also knocked out. So what exactly did gentle want to do?


    He Yiyi looked at Ji Xueshan¡¯s puzzled expression, but her heart was moved, but she could not voice her doubts.


    Could she say that the night beforest in the underground cave, she seemed to have had a very real sex dream? The Yi Liangze in the dream was as real as it was real. His embrace, his touch, and his kiss were all so real that it was hard to tell if they were real or not in a dream that was both real and illusory.


    However, he Yi had experienced being drugged and lost her virginity, so she had some experience. She felt that it was notpletely like an illusion, but something that happened involuntarily in a state of confusion.


    But why did it stopter... she seemed to vaguely remember that there were fierce fighting sounds and scolding voices around her at that time. Could it be that after she was drugged, there were still people who fiercely argued and even fought around her?


    Who Was It? And who was the person who took advantage of her being drugged to molest her?


    Before they had concrete evidence, no matter how many guesses they had, they could not be confirmed.


    ¡°This is indeed very strange!¡±Ji Xueshan was even more puzzled, but she still could not dispel the doubts deep in her heart. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±He Yi looked at her.


    ¡°I have a Feeling...¡±after hesitating for a moment, Ji Xueshan still voiced out her true thoughts. ¡°I have a feeling that Mr. Wen seems to have some bad intentions towards you! The way he looks at you... is the same as how young master Yi Looks at you, with a fiery possessiveness!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡±he yi widened her eyes. She never thought that Ji Xueshan would say such a thing. ¡°No way! When did you see it? !¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she see it? !


    Ji Xueshan thought about it carefully, she said with certainty, ¡°It was better during the day. This guy is good at disguising himself. In broad daylight, he usually acts like a dog. He looks like a hypocrite who doesn¡¯t look askance. But at night... I keep feeling like his eyes are burning, especially when he looks at you. That gaze... is very explicit!¡±

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260: 86</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi waspletely confused. She did not notice what Ji Xueshan said at all.


    ¡°I think...¡±ji Xueshan looked at He Yi and finally mustered up the courage to express her dissatisfaction. ¡°Mr. Wen¡¯s treatment of you is also rted to some of your performance!¡±


    ¡°Some of my performance!¡±He Yi was even more confused. ¡°What actions did I take!¡±


    ¡°You were too close to him and gave him some hints that he shouldn¡¯t have! I think you should express your position! You should let him know that you are a man with a husband, and not be sticky with him and unclear!¡±Ji Xueshan was not happy about it, finally, she poured out all the words that had been bottled up in her heart for a few days.


    He Yi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She stood up and was a little angry. ¡°Xueshan, am I that kind of person in your eyes? !¡±


    She did not understand why ji Xueshan would misinterpret her! She did not think that there was anything wrong with being gentle. It was just a conversation and interaction between normal friends. There had never been anything out of the ordinary. But in Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes, it had actually be ¡°Unclear!¡±


    Now, he Yi was starting to doubt ji Xueshan¡¯s assessment of gentleness. Since ji Xueshan could misinterpret her, it was possible that she would misunderstand gentleness!


    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Ji Xueshan lowered her head and her tone was a little stiff. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. I¡¯m sorry for being so presumptuous!¡±


    He Yi was speechless. She saw that Ji Xueshan¡¯s attitude clearly still maintained her prejudice against her. However, due to her status and courtesy, she had no choice but to apologize. There was no sincerity at all. She wanted to be angry, but after thinking about it again, she felt that there was no need at all. After a long while, she sighed softly and said indifferently, ¡°Forget it! Justice is in the heart of the people, and a righteous body is not afraid of a nted shadow. I ask myself that I have no guilt, and I am not afraid of other people¡¯s wild guesses!¡±


    Ji Xueshan still lowered her head and did not speak.


    For the first time, there was a cold and stiff atmosphere between them. The tacit understanding and trust between them seemed to have cracked.


    He Yi was a little sad, but she knew that there were some things that could not be forced. In the end, she made this decision. ¡°ording to the gentle schedule, we will arrive at Queen Lon¡¯s tomb tomorrow evening. ¡°Legend has it that there is a magical nt on the Queen¡¯s coffin. Not only can it slow down the aging of the human body, but it can also slow down the speed of reverse growth! ¡°No matter what kind of motive gentle has for helping me get that Prodigy, you should help me send it back first!¡±


    This was the result of He Yi¡¯s sleepless night. The road ahead was dangerous and full of uncertainties. She did not know if she could sessfully reach the legendary mysteriousboratory, nor was she sure if she coulde back alive. However, the tomb of the queen of Lon was gentle. The risk factor was rtively low, but the sess rate was very high.


    Therefore, after obtaining the oddity, she decided to let Ji Xueshan bring that thing back to Cloud City first while she apanied Wen Geng on the rest of the journey.


    Regardless of whether she could return alive or not, as long as the two elders of the Yi family could stop the rate of reverse growth and stop the danger of death, her trip would not be in vain.


    After hearing he Yi¡¯s arrangements, Ji Xueshan was momentarily speechless. After a long while, she timidly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister He. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you!¡±


    This time, her apology was somewhat sincere.


    She finally understood what he Yi had never forgotten in her heart for a moment!


    He Yi slightly curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. As a person, it¡¯s good to have a clear conscience. As for misunderstandings, as time goes by, one can always see the heart of a person!¡±


    *


    The next day, there was nothing to say.


    He Yi felt that the gentleness of the day seemed to have be even more silent. It was a suffocating indifference, with a sense of loneliness that could not be hidden, causing people to feel pity for nothing.


    How could there be pity in their hearts! ! He Yi felt that she was very strange. Although she did not know the specific position of gentleness in DE organization, she could see that he was the person with the highest status in this group. Not only Ken and ire were under hismand, even Dong Chang was under hismand.


    It was undeniable that Wen he was more or less familiar with the desert environment and other factors, but it did not exclude the fact that he had a high status to begin with.


    No one spoke. The four people in the car had their own thoughts. He Yi and Ji Xueshan were thinking about their own things. Wen He might have been a little embarrassed about what happenedst night, but Ken... He Yi could not help but look at Ken, feeling that he was also a little strange.


    These days, he Yi¡¯s attention was mostly on gentle. It was mainly because the other party was the leader of this group, so it was undoubtedly very important to figure out his intentions, so she somewhat neglected Ken.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261: 86</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She noticed that Ken had been unusually quiet these past two days. There was almost no interaction between him and genial unless it was absolutely necessary. There wasn¡¯t even eye contact anymore.


    Ken had been working hard, deliberately avoiding genial eyes and deliberately avoiding contact with him.


    Huh? Could it be that the two of them were fighting!


    Only then did he yi realize that things might be moreplicated and interesting than she had imagined. She shifted her gaze from the gentle gaze to Ken and carefully observed him. She saw that the scars on his face had disappeared yesterday morning.


    The speed of a superhuman¡¯s self-recovery was indeed astonishing. Even if it was a broken tendon or bone, it would recover in half a month. Moreover, it was just a flesh wound. As long as he slept, there was nothing that could not be solved.


    Although the bruise on Ken¡¯s face had disappeared, his face was still very ugly. He Yi could see that his ugly face was mostly aimed at gentleness.


    Ken was originally a child. He did not have any shrewdness and could not hide anything. If he liked someone, he would show it. Simrly, if he hated someone, he would also show it.


    He Yi felt that his behavior these two days was very resistant to gentleness. At least in some aspects, he was very dissatisfied with gentleness.


    He Yi recalled that after she fell into a dream the night beforest, Yixi heard sounds of fighting and scolding around her. Although it was blurry, it was indeed what she felt.


    When she woke up yesterday morning, she saw Ken¡¯s bruised face. Could it be that... an idea was growing in her heart, bringing her closer to the cruel truth.


    ¡°Legend has it that there is a rare treasure in the Queen¡¯s coffin, but because of the protection of the strange beasts, ordinary people are unable to open the heavy coffin!¡±He Yi spoke in a gentle and timely manner, breaking the tense atmosphere in the carriage.


    Only then did he yi realize that there was still someone in the carriage. She turned her gaze to look at the gentleness in the front passenger seat. ¡°Did you not touch the coffin when you entered the Queen¡¯s Mausoleum Last Time?¡±


    He Yi shook her head gently and said indifferently, ¡°I only want to get the oddity, I don¡¯t want to lose my life there!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s clear eyes flickered, and she smiled gently. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t touch itst time, it¡¯s better not to touch it again this time!¡±


    Could the coffin of the Queen be opened casually? If it was that easy, it wouldn¡¯t have been left until now. Wen Geng knew very well how dangerous it was inside. That was why he didn¡¯t open the coffin when he could have touched itst time. He only took the oddity on the coffin to extend his life.


    He Yi didn¡¯t have much interest in the treasures in the coffin! How valuable could the treasures in the world be! No matter how precious they were, they were not as valuable as life. She did not want to risk her life for an item of unknown value.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±gentle answered very straightforwardly.


    He Yi was stunned. She only pursed her lips and did not say anything else.


    She finally found something that did not feel right these days. The gentleness during the day looked lonely and cold. It definitely had nothing to do with words like ¡°Not satisfied with your desires.¡±. However, when he spoke to her, there was always a sense of familiarity, whether intentionally or not. It was like they had been old friends for many years, or they had been husband and wife for many years.


    No Wonder Ji Xueshan was suspicious and dissatisfied. Even he yi could sometimes sense that there was something wrong with the gentleness.


    But the gentleness was also very natural, making it impossible to pin some malicious words on him. He Yi couldn¡¯t even guess what he meant to her.


    Before she could figure out the other party¡¯s true intentions, silence was undoubtedly the best way to protect herself.


    A Day passed in the process of driving wildly. After careful observation, he yi really did not see anything unusual about the gentleness.


    He was a man with a very indifferent personality, and even had a hint of dullness. He did not speak much, did not have any special hobbies, and did not see how arrogant and lewd he was. Most of the time, he was silently pondering, and he was not picky when eating.


    So, there was no problem with being gentle during the day!


    He Yi thought about it carefully. It seemed that at night, he became a little strange.


    At first, she thought it was an illusion, but after Ji Xueshan¡¯s confirmation, she was sure that the gentleness in her eyes had reached a naked desire at night, especially when she looked at her.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262: 87 as cannon fodder 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The gentleness at night and the gentleness during the day seemed to have a distinct difference! What was the difference? He Yi and Ji Xueshan were not very clear, because only two nights they had the opportunity to get along with the gentleness, but they were drugged and fell into a deep sleep.


    It was clear that the gentleness did not want them to see something they should not see.


    Last night, he Yi saw the skinny mercenary walking out of the gentle tent with her own eyes. She even knew that he was a woman disguised as a man. It was really strange for gentle to bring a sexual partner into the desert.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the vast desert, presenting a magnificent scene.


    He Yi looked at the setting sun, which was about to set in the west, and the doubts in her heart grew.


    Since the gentleness at night was somewhat strange, she and Ji Xueshan even needed to be drugged to cover up his unknown side. Then would he choose to go down to the tomb of Queen Lon at night?


    *


    The convoy followed the setting sun and finally arrived at the ruins of Lon¡¯s ancient city before thest wisp of red clouds faded away.


    Although the ancient city had experienced the plundering of thousands of years of wind and sand, its ancient charm still remained. The tall stone pirs and majestic broken walls all showed the glory and grace of the city in the past.


    Walking on the uneven road and looking at the dpidated buildings on both sides, it was as if they had entered a mysterious alternate dimension.


    The car had stopped long ago. Because the road of the ancient city was badly damaged, it was impossible to drive, so they could only abandon the car.


    The group of people took the necessary items and walked through the deste ancient city, as if they were a stranger who had suddenly barged in. They did not fit in with the deathly silence here.


    Twilight gradually arrived, and the visibility slowly decreased.


    There were no birdsong or insect cries. Other than the sound of Boots stepping on the sand, there was no other sound. He Yi looked at the gradually thickening twilight and felt a gloomy and cold air slowly surrounding them.


    ¡°Mr. Wen.¡±He Yi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and caught up with the gentleness in front of her. He walked extremely fast, which was a little different from him during the day. During the day, regardless of whether things were fast or slow, he almost walked steadily without a trace of impatience. ¡°Please stop for a moment!¡±


    The gentleness stopped and slowly turned around.


    He Yi could not help but tremble. She saw that gentle¡¯s eyes were a little bright and seemed to be shining when he looked at her.


    Seeing he Yi¡¯s surprised and frightened look, gentle seemed to realize that she might scare her. She quickly lowered her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing that his voice was still normal, he yi suppressed the doubt and fear in her heart and asked calmly, ¡°Are we preparing to go to the Queen¡¯s Tomb?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Gentle immediately denied it. ¡°Rest first and replenish your strength! We¡¯ll move at midnight!¡±


    He was concise and did not utter a single word of nonsense, but it was slightly different from his usual style.


    Although his usual gentleness was indifferent, it was as his name suggested. He was really gentle and did not have any aggressiveness. Even his words were very mellow, and he considered the feelings of others in an extremely gentlemanly manner.


    At this moment, he was not willing to say a single word. He seemed to be slightly anxious, but at the same time, he seemed to be suppressing some kind of emotion.


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi did not dare to ask further. She only felt that her heart was beating wildly in her chest. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He turned around gently and quickened his pace.


    When the sky waspletely dark, they finally arrived at the imperial pce on time.


    The so-called pce was just an even more magnificent broken house. But it could be seen that the degree of damage was much lower than those ordinary houses outside.


    He Yi somewhat understood. The main reason why he chose to stay here was for safety reasons. Thousands of years old dpidated houses were on the verge of copse and could not be used as a shelter at all. It was safer only to rush to the pce.


    Although the pce looked very dpidated, its sturdiness and safety were undoubtedly far greater than ordinary houses.


    After entering the main hall and walking for about ten minutes, they finally found a suitable ce to rest.


    This ce waspletely airtight, and there were many stone pirs carved with dragons and phoenixes in the hall. He Yi understood the reason why he gently chose this ce ¡ª the stone pirs could y a very good role in supporting! Therefore, this ce should be the most secure and safest ce in the entire Lon ancient city.


    Finally, they could sit down and rest. Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief. They took off the materials and equipment on their bodies and began to start a fire to boil water and cook.


    There were a few mercenaries who brought light gas cookers. No matter where they went, it was convenient for them to fire at any time.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263: 87 as cannon fodder 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It could be seen that gentle was indeed experienced in traveling in the desert... speaking of gentle, he yi noticed that he had already disappeared.


    She did not know when he had disappeared. Not long after entering the hall, he seemed to have disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sitting down, he Yi took out a water bottle and slowly unscrewed the cap. After drinking a mouthful of water, she began to focus on thinking about this abnormality.


    Where did gentle go? He told his subordinate to rest and start a fire to cook. It seemed that he was preparing to set up camp here. But he disappeared mysteriously... He Yi scanned her surroundings with her sharp eyes. After counting, she found that one person was missing.


    The person who was missing was the mercenary who disguised as a man!


    She realized this fact! He Yi almost choked on the water that she had not swallowed. She put down the kettle and coughed hard.


    ¡°Sister he, what happened to you?¡±Ji Xueshan rushed over to help her massage her back.


    He Yi coughed for a while and saw Ken walking over. He handed her a stack of fragrant tissue paper. She did not dare to take it. She looked at Ken and asked seriously, ¡°Is there knockout powder in this?¡±


    Ken was stunned, and then he pouted sadly like a wronged child. ¡°I never drugged you!¡±


    But he yi didn¡¯t let him go. She continued to ask mercilessly, ¡°Two nights ago, yew was drugged. It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    This time, Ken didn¡¯t deny it. He was like a child who had done something wrong and was caught red-handed by an adult. He lowered his head guiltily.


    ¡°Ken,¡±he yi did not me him. Instead, she softened her tone and asked, ¡°It was Mr. Wen who instructed you to do that, right?¡±


    Ken did not raise his head. He only uttered a vague syble from the depths of his throat. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really too despicable!¡±Ji Xueshan interjected and scolded Ken fiercely. ¡°You actually did such a dirty thing!¡±


    He Yi stopped Ji Xueshan from getting angry and continued to ask Ken. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Wen?¡±


    Ken looked up with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Is what he¡¯s doing now what he did to me the night beforest?¡±He Yi stared at Ken¡¯s handsome eyes as if she wanted to see into his heart. ¡°Tell me, did he... Do Anything to me the night beforest?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Ken quickly denied it. ¡°I won¡¯t allow him to bully you!¡±


    It was really him! He Yipletely confirmed her guess. ¡°If you didn¡¯t stop me, I would be like that woman now! It was because you protected me that I was beaten ck and blue by him!¡±


    Ken obviously didn¡¯t expect he yi to actually guess the whole story clearly, as if he saw it with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°You... know everything!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart sank. She felt that things were developing in the worst direction. However, she was powerless to change the situation. ¡°So what if I know! You can protect me once, but can you protect me for the rest of my life! These few days, he has always hated you. He did not even want to talk to you. When we go back, don¡¯t tell me there will be good consequences for you!¡±


    Ken didn¡¯t care about these consequences. He said fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! In any case, as long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you!¡±After saying that, he paused and added, ¡°Including him!¡±


    He Yi was touched. Ever since the incident with Chu Tianyi, she had always doubted her judgment of people, but it turned out that she wasn¡¯t wrong about Ken. Although Ken¡¯s motives were not pure when he first came into contact with her, he was actually a very simple and kind boy, especially sincere to her.


    This was confirmed when she called him and asked him toe over and help treat Yang Yang. At that time, Ken had already noticed that Yi Liangze was suspicious of him, so he hid. But when he received a call for help from he yi, he still rushed over to help without hesitation.


    Even though he was caught by Yi Liangze because of this, he had suffered a lot and still did not change his original intention. He had always been full of kindness and protection towards he yi. He was definitely scheming.


    He Yi wanted to ask more questions, but she saw Dong Chang walk over.


    Dong Chang did not have a good appearance. He was short and fat, and he wore a thick wine bottle all year round. His face was solemn, and he looked like an old schr. ¡°Ken,e here for a moment!¡±


    Ken had a sense of reverence for Dong Chang, and it was even more than the gentleness of his status. Perhaps it was because he was created by Dong Chang, as if he was his parents. However, he forgot that as an investment producer for the superhumans, gentleness could be considered as Ken¡¯s breadwinner.

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264: 87 as cannon fodder 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi could only watch helplessly as Ken was called away by Dong Chang. However, the mystery in her heart had never beenpletely solved. Because the only person who could help her solve the mystery, Ken, had left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we canpletely believe Ken¡¯s words!¡±Ji Xueshan walked over and whispered to he yi. ¡°After all, he is on Mr. Wen¡¯s side! Who knows if they were ying a trick on us the night before yesterday!¡±


    He Yi pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I believe in Ken!¡±


    *


    Dinner was quickly prepared. He Yi ate with everyone, but she noticed that Wen Geng was still nowhere to be seen.


    Everyone did not find it strange, and no one suggested to find Mr. Wen for dinner. As for the missing thin mercenary, he did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    He Yi had long noticed that the scrawny mercenary didn¡¯t participate in any of the operations. Last night, she confirmed that the mercenary was actually a woman disguised as a man and was also a sex partner that gentle brought into the desert.


    Tonight¡¯s incident once again proved her guess to be correct! Moreover... gentle was so impatient that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat dinner before disappearing with his sex partner. What did they do? It was not hard to imagine.


    Although it was confirmed, he yi still felt shocked. Was genial a double personality disorder? Why did he look so different in the daytime and at night!


    She felt that genial in the daytime was the normal him, and at night he seemed to be possessed by another soul, as if he had be apletely different person.


    Thinking of this, he yi could not help but feel anxious. However, when she was attacked by that female mercenary disguised as a manst night, it was gentleness who saved her.


    At that time, he seemed to have returned to normal..


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he yi felt. She felt as if she had fallen into a maze and could not find her way.


    After dinner, everyone began to close their eyes and rest.


    He Yi said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°Hurry up and rest. We¡¯ll take action at Midnight Tonight!¡±


    During the day, she had heard Wen Wen say that they would take action tonight, so there must be action. Therefore, those mercenaries strictly followed the gentle arrangements. After dinner, they took the time to recover their energy.


    ¡°Sister he, what do you think Mr. Wen went to do?¡±Ji Xueshan whispered in He Yi¡¯s ear. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask anyone to drug us tonight. What is his intention? I think he might want to take us down to be cannon fodder!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡±he yi was shocked by Ji Xueshan¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Think about it. The weird-looking corpse on the Queen¡¯s coffin has such a magical effect. How could he be willing to give it to us for free? ! Maybe he has some kind of conspiracy! I always feel that this person is very strange...¡±ji Xueshan whispered.


    He Yi thought about it and felt that Ji Xueshan¡¯s guess was notpletely unreasonable. ¡°But everyone has gone down. It¡¯s not good for the two of us to stay up there! Besides...¡±speaking up to this point, she looked around and slowly said, ¡°Think about it. If only the two of us are left here...¡±


    Ji Xueshan looked at the dimly lit hall. So many people were gathering in such a gloomy ce. If only the two of them were left... just thinking about it made her scalp tingle. Therefore, she quickly gave up on the idea of staying up there. ¡°I didn¡¯t say to stay up there. I just said that we should be extra careful when we go down there!¡±


    ¡°En! We must be careful...¡±he yi agreed with Ji Xueshan. She yawned and was drowsy.


    Last night, she went to observe the gentleness in the early hours of the morning, but she did not sleep much in the second half of the night. Although she had a good night¡¯s sleep in the car during the day, she could not sleep peacefully. At this time, the drowsiness surged up, and she gradually could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°Xueshan, help me be careful. When did Mr. Wene back...¡±before she could finish her sentence, she fell asleep.


    *


    When he yi woke up, it was already midnight.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and yawned. She saw that Ji Xueshan had also just opened her eyes.


    He Yi then realized that ire was the one who woke her up.


    ¡°Get up quickly! Are you two pigs? !¡±ire¡¯s attitude was extremely bad. She even viciously attacked he yi and Ji Xueshan. ¡°All of us are very tired, and you two are the only ones who sleep the most!¡±


    The night beforest, Ji Xueshan had a fierce fight with ire, and now she could not help but be enraged once again. ¡°You¡¯re the pig! You obviously drugged us, yet you ambushed US and slept soundly. You¡¯re simply being Shameless!¡±


    He Yi was stunned, and only then did she feel that Ji Xueshan¡¯s words were very reasonable.


    Tonight, the two of them slept soundly again. Although it was not as serious as the previous two nights, it was still strange. The only reasonable exnation was that the two of them had fallen into a trap again.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265: After a few times, he understood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi discovered that these people were very good at drugging. They might be hiding in food or drinking water. In short, they were colorless and odorless. Moreover, the amount of the drug and the length of its effect werepletely at one¡¯s whim.


    He Yi signaled for Ji Xueshan to stop arguing with ire. They were about to take action. What they should do now was to adjust their mentality and calm their emotions. When they went down to the underground pceter, every step was dangerous. Any emotion could lead to fatal negligence and mistakes.


    The well-trained team finished reorganizing in less than a minute and was lecturing the crowd gently.


    He Yi looked at him. The man who had gone missing for half a night had returned, and he had already recovered his appearance from the day.


    The gentleness in the way he lectured the crowd was no different from his usual self. He was full of the conviction and nobility of a superior, and his manner of speaking was also very elegant. He spoke at a normal speed, and his eyes were clear and cold.


    This was a strange thing. Combined with the gentleness he yi had seenst night, she discovered a new problem.


    He Yi connected the events of the past few days together and made guesses and deductions. He found the gentleness of the night a little strange. But when he saw him in the early morning, he seemed to have returned to normal.


    In other words, as long as the sun went down, the gentleness became strange. But when it was the wee hours of the morning, he was normal again. What did this mean? If after midnight, the evil spirit that possessed him disappeared.


    He Yi raised her wrist, only to find that the hour hand was at 11:50. This meant that it was not midnight yet! The night was not over yet! It was really a strange thing that made no sense.


    The doubts in her heart grew heavier and heavier. She was like a person who was walking through a dense fog, unable to find a clear direction. He Yi could only suppress these doubts and brace herself to deal with the current situation.


    ¡±... The underground pce is dangerous. One wrong step could cost your life, and it might even implicate the lives of yourpanions! I will absolutely not allow anyone to act without authorization! If acting without authorization causes danger, you will be killed immediately!¡±A trace of cold killing intent and cold light shot out from the gentle and indifferent eyes.


    However, this kind of gaze was familiar to he yi. She knew that the gentleness in front of her was the real him! The cold light in his eyes was also his own sharp edge.


    He was like a piece of beautiful jade polished by the passage of time. However, the coldness and arrogance in his bones still existed. From time to time, he would reveal his sharp edge that was deliberately hidden.


    ¡°Yes! We will absolutely obey Mr. Wen¡¯s orders and arrangements! Anyone who makes a move without permission will be killed without mercy!¡±The mercenaries said in unison.


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved again. She realized a problem. Since Wen said that he had been to this underground pce before, then he definitely wasn¡¯t alone at that time! If he could escape unscathed, then the people around him should be able to leave safely as well.


    Then he should bring his subordinates who participated in the previous mission with him this time! At least after experiencing it, he would be more skilled in avoiding risks, saving time, and increasing the sess rate.


    However, from what he said just now, it seemed that there was no one who followed him among these mercenaries! Otherwise, he would more or less mention it. And the mercenaries who participated in the previous mission would also show some signs.


    He actually didn¡¯t bring the people who participated in the missionst time. Could it be that he was the only one who left the underground pce during thest mission?


    He Yi could only buck up and be very careful. She followed behind everyone and walked along the corridor to the sleeping pce at the back.


    It was said that the main hall of the harem used to be the Queen¡¯s Sleeping Pce, and the Queen¡¯s mausoleum was buried under her sleeping pce when she was alive. He Yi had no objection to this. After all, Wen he had once been to the underground pce!


    As expected, they found the entrance in the middle of the tform of the bedroom. Wen he ordered someone to push open the iron te covering the entrance, revealing the dark stairs inside.


    He Yi turned around and saw that Ji Xueshan¡¯s face had be very pale. She knew that she was very afraid now. Anyone would be afraid. ¡°Xueshan, you stay outside!¡±


    Ji Xueshan shook her head vigorously and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I want to apany you!¡±


    Looking at her expression, he yi knew that if she stayed outside alone, she would be even more afraid. Hence, she suggested to wen wen, ¡°Should we let ire and Xueshan stay outside?¡±


    Wen Wen thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you want to take care of thedies, you have to stay outside too!¡±


    ¡°No Need!¡±Ji Xueshan said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Fine! If sister he can go to the underground pce, I Can Too!¡±


    After the small dispute was settled, everyone went down the stairs and entered the underground pce.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266: After a few times, they understood</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Everyone held their shlights and carefully walked down. The deep hole and the endless stairs made everyone tremble. He Yi even had the illusion that they were on their way to Hell.


    Yes, they were indeed on their way to hell.


    The evil spirits in Hell were waiting for them in front of them, as if they had opened their bloody mouths.


    He Yi felt a chill and could not help but pull on her coat. Originally, she was wearing a down jacket, but she felt that it was inconvenient to move in the underground pce in a thick down jacket. Therefore, she only wore a short thick jacket.


    Who would have thought that the underground pce was so gloomy and cold!


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s face became even paler, but she did not say anything. She knew very well that once she made a decision, there was no turning back. At this moment, thinking about returning to the underground pce was no longer allowed.


    He Yi felt very gratified. The person she had set her eyes on did indeed have some pride, and it suited her very well.


    Apart from the two of them, the rest of the people were clearly well-trained. Their faces were indifferent, and their movements were swift and unambiguous. However, Dong Chang was panting, and it was obvious that he had the weakest physique among the group.


    Ken was responsible for taking care of Dong Chang, and he needed to support him from time to time.


    He Yi could see that Ken cared very much for Dong Chang. This care was not only because Dong Chang was his boss, but more like the care and respect of the younger generation for their elders.


    Strictly speaking, Dong Chang was the one who created Ken, so he was equivalent to Ken¡¯s father.


    ire, who was also created by Dong Chang, was much worse than Ken. She did not have much extra respect for Dong Chang, she was more concerned about Ken. Being constantly by Ken¡¯s side was obviously a rtionship.


    But he yi knew that they were not a couple. It was mainly because Ken was still a child. Perhaps he did not understand what love was! He just did not know how old ire was. Maybe she was born first, and then Ken was created.


    After all... He Yipared CKAIRE and Ken, and felt that Ken was more perfect. This was how the experiment worked. Theter the experiment, the more sessful it would be, because it could correct all the ws of the previous experiment.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the humidity became heavier, and the sound of running water could be faintly heard.


    He Yi could not help but be very surprised. ording tomon sense, the most taboo ce in a tomb was a wend, because that was the enemy of the preservation of bones. The owners of all tombs would choose a dry and cool ce as a tomb, in order to preserve the integrity of bones. Who would bury a tomb next to an underground river?


    If there was water, it would be wet. wasn¡¯t that a grave taboo!


    As the water flowed, it became colder and colder to the bone. He Yi could not help but shiver and her footsteps gradually slowed down.


    At this moment, Wen Geng stopped and nced at her before turning around and walking over.


    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Wen Geng said as he took off his coat and draped it over he Yi¡¯s body.


    The thick cashmere coat also carried the man¡¯s body temperature and draped it over he Yi¡¯s body. It allowed her trembling body to recover and finally stopped trembling.


    He Yi was a little embarrassed. She knew that her physical condition was rtively poor. Doctor Zhang also said that her qi and blood were both deficient. It would take a few years of recuperation before she could return to the level of a normal person. He also told her not to get cold or wet. Meanwhile, the underground pce was not only cool, but it was also damp. This weak body actually could not stand it anymore.


    And they were still on the stairs leading to the underground pce. They had not even finished walking down the stairs, yet she could not stand it anymore. It was really embarrassing for her.


    ¡°Let me have a sip of hot water!¡±He Yi requested gently.


    She knew that he always carried a thermos sk with him.


    Gently immediately took off the sk on his waist, twisted open the cap, and handed it to He Yi¡¯s hand.


    He Yi held the water bottle and drank two mouthfuls. The warm water flowed down her esophagus into her stomach, making her spasmodic stomach loosen up, and her body was no longer as cold. She screwed the water bottle properly and returned it to gentle. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m much better!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±After gentle said that, she walked forward with He Yi and instructed her, ¡°Follow me closely and be careful!¡±


    He Yi knew that the underground pce was dangerous. Even though Wen he hade here once, he did not dare to be careless. ¡°Tell me in advance what you need to pay attention to!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±Wen he nodded and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any big obstacles. The python that once guarded the Queen¡¯s coffin has already been killed!¡±


    In other words, the most dangerous thing in the tomb had already been eliminated.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch the mechanism, nothing serious will happen!¡±Gently and carefully instructed her. ¡°When you cross a stone bridge, you must pay attention to the slippery ground under your feet. You must not lose your footing. There are no railings on either side!¡±

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267: She understood after a few times</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi could not help but be touched by her thoughtfulness. When she was about to say something, she felt two discontented gazes from two different ces.


    One of them was Ji Xueshan. She was clearly disgusted by the gentle concern for he yi at this time. Her pretty face was as cold as a cage, and her gaze revealed a hint of disdain and repulsion. Obviously, she thought he yi was confused with gentle again!


    He Yi could no longer exin to her, and at the same time, she felt that there was no need to exin. Another hostile gaze came from the woman who disguised herself as a mercenary!


    She did not know what this woman looked like, but she felt that she was deeply hostile to her. That night, she identally stumbled upon this person and gentle¡¯s good deed, but she was killed by the other party.


    If gentle had not appeared in time, she was not sure if she would have died under this woman¡¯s gun.


    The people of DE organization were not good people, and killing people was a small matter. Therefore, he Yi was not surprised. But at this time, she clearly felt that the other party¡¯s eyes were about to fly out of the knife, the knife stabbed into her body. If looks could kill, she would have been cut into a thousand pieces by him.


    This was the jealous gaze of a woman! He Yi was not unfamiliar with this. She even felt that it was somewhat familiar. Perhaps all the women in the world were almost the same when they were jealous! For a moment, she almost felt that his gaze was actually somewhat simr to... someone she knew.


    In the narrow stairwell, they fought to the death. When he Yi was pushed off the tform by Wang Han, she was lucky enough to grab the edge of the tform. When she raised her head and looked up, she met Wang Han¡¯s eyes that were filled with killing intent and resentment..


    The pair of fierce eyes in her memory actually ovepped with the woman¡¯s eyes at this moment. He Yi hurriedly shook her head, trying to dispel this strange illusion.


    Why did she feel that this woman¡¯s gaze was like Wang Han¡¯s? Wang Han was leader De¡¯s woman, so it was impossible for her to be together with Wen Geng. Unless... she shook her head and further denied it. Of course, Wen Geng couldn¡¯t be leader DE! If he was leader De, it was absolutely impossible for him to personallye to the desert for an adventure.


    One had to know that the desert was full of dangers, and the slightest carelessness could cost one¡¯s life. Even an experienced desert guide might stumble. Whether it was the local Aborigines who were familiar with the desert or the guide who lived in the desert, no matter how experienced they were, they had to be prepared to never return before entering the desert.


    The leader of the DE organization could not take such a risk! Therefore, this woman could not be Wang Han! Her gaze looked very simr to Wang Han¡¯s. Perhaps it was because all the women in the world were shockingly simr when they were burning with jealousy!


    He Yi felt much morefortable on the road that followed. Perhaps it was because she had an extra piece of clothing on her, or perhaps it was because of the gentlepanionship and encouragement. She was no longer afraid, no longer felt cold, and no longer trembled and feared.


    He Yi would nce at the gentleness from time to time. As usual, he was confident, steady, and indifferent. It seemed that he would never lose control of his emotions.


    Traveling with such a man would undoubtedly greatly increase his sense of security and confidence. Moreover, he hade here before and escaped unscathed. This trip was naturally well-nned.


    After half an hour of walking down the stairs, the thick humidity and the smell of the soil assailed he Yi¡¯s face. She could not help but frown.


    Finally, they stepped onto the ground. They had arrived at the underground pce!


    Where the shlight shone, they could see the exquisite murals and the red paint on the pirs. They could even see the painted gold powder, although it was a little old and a little ky, however,pared to the pce above, it was clearly much better preserved.


    He Yi did not understand. There was obviously an underground river in the underground pce. It was cold and damp. Logically speaking, it was extremely detrimental to the preservation of the building. How could it still be so fresh and well preserved.


    Looking at the astonishment in he Yi¡¯s eyes.., he Yi exined gently, ¡°Lou Lan has a kind of ze-firing technique. After painting or painting, ayer of something simr to transparent ze is poured on top of it. This can block off oxidation and moisture. It can be preserved well for many years!¡±


    So that was the case! The doubt in He Yi¡¯s heart disappeared. At the same time, she was surprised that he yi knew so much about archaeology. ¡°You know so much!¡±


    ¡°You tter me!¡±The corners of his gentle mouth curved slightly. In the dim light, his handsome face was even more dazzling. In this strange and gloomy underground pce, he was as confident and confident as a king here. He did not have the panic and uncertainty of an intruder at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning, but I understood it after a few visits!¡±

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268: 89 women are too smart to be cute</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning either, but I understood it after a few visits!¡±


    This gentle sentence made he yiba touch it for a long time before he finally came to a realization.


    Because he yiba had been here before, what he understood was undoubtedly what hispanion had told him thest time. If she had the chance toe here again, of course, she could exin her doubts to her newpanion!


    However, the partner who came with himst time was missing!


    He Yi¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she swallowed the question that was on the tip of her tongue.


    As they went deeper into the underground pce, despite the dim light, the scene in front of them was still amazing. This was a huge underground pce. It mostly used huge stones and jade as raw materials. It was rare for wood, so it could be preserved in a cool and humid environment forever.


    He Yi could not help but wonder. She could not help but ask, ¡°Where did these huge rocks and jadee from in the desert?¡±


    ¡°Power is a good thing!¡±Gently smiled and said, ¡°With power, other than immortality, what else can you not get?¡±


    He Yi understood. She could not help but nce at gentle, half-serious and half-joking. ¡°Do you have any experience?¡±


    She did not know what gentle¡¯s true identity was, but she could tell that his identity was definitely not low, at least above Dong Chang¡¯s. The De organization was the Kingdom of Darkness, and the leader of the De organization was the King of Darkness. Thus, gentle should be a feudal vassal that ruled a region.


    These feudal vassals that ruled a region all had the wealth and power of an enemy country. They were enough to call the wind and summon the rain.


    In the face of He Yi¡¯s sharp question, gentle only smiled slightly and answered with silence.


    The silence at this moment should be a tacit agreement.


    Apart from the two of them, no one else spoke. However, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were more or less strange, and the gazes they used to look at gentle and he yi were also somewhat surprised and surprised.


    He Yi guessed that the gentle conversation with her had slightly surprised them! After all, they were in a dangerous underground pce. It was illogical for them to talk so casually as if they were taking a stroll.


    However, she admitted that the gentle conversation had eased her nervous mood. It hadpletely improved the tension and coldness when she had just entered the underground pce.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s face became even gloomier. She no longer looked at He Yi, and of course, she would not look at him gently. asionally, when she nced at he yi, her gaze was also cold and filled with disdain. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with He Yi¡¯s gentle interaction with him, and felt that she could not escape the suspicion of flirting.


    In her opinion, a married he yi had to draw a line between herself and a man to maintain a distance. However, she saw how gentle and attentive he Yi was, and he yi actually did not reject the gentle closeness. This caused Ji Xueshan to feel some disgust and contempt for he yi from the bottom of her heart.


    Since gentle upied the position next to he yi, Ji Xueshan could only follow behind. Her dissatisfaction was well hidden. The female mercenary dressed as a man walked next to he yi. She nced at them from time to time, full of jealousy and hatred.


    He Yi felt the woman¡¯s jealousy, but she ignored it. This woman was not a kind person who would kill at the slightest disagreement. There was no need for her to be polite with her. If her gentle interaction with the woman could anger the woman to the point of internal injury, she would not mind provoking her severely.


    There were gasps and exmationsing from the front. He Yi knew that she must have found something.


    When she approached, under the strong light of the shlight, she found a wall made of jade.


    As it was old, the surface of the wall was covered with a thickyer of dust, but someone had used a shovel to remove the skin of the wall, revealing a green color that was like water inside.


    This was a dark green color that was close to theke water. Under the illumination of the light, it was so beautiful that it made people gasp in admiration.


    A small piece of jade with such an excellent water head was priceless, yet this ce was actually built with it to form a wall.


    Even the dim light could not hide the greed in everyone¡¯s eyes. Some people could not help but want to use a crowbar to chisel a piece off.


    ¡°Stop!¡±Gentle opened his mouth and shouted, his tone cold and hard. ¡°Anyone who dares to move will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Wen Wen¡¯s order was a very good wake-up call, waking up those people who were indulging in greed. After all,pared to wealth, their lives were more important.


    He Yi let out a sigh of relief. Her gaze turned to Wen Wen again and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t let them touch this jade wall because you¡¯re afraid of triggering the mechanism, or because you can¡¯t bear to let them destroy such a beautiful wall!¡±


    The gentle man looked at her and asked, ¡°What kind of answer do you want?¡±

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269: Women are too smart to be cute</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡±...¡±this person actually had the time to joke around. He Yi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It should be thetter!¡±


    She gently shook her head and said, ¡°Both!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. Although she did not get the answer she wanted, she admired his honesty.


    Why was there a jade wall in this underground pce? Firstly, it was for the sake of beauty, to show off the wealth of Queen Lon. Secondly, it was also to prevent theft. After all, most tomb raiders were greedy for money.


    If a hard object was used to chisel the wall, it would shake the entire wall and trigger the mechanism. At that time, it was likely that everyone would be doomed!


    After going around the jade wall, the scenery in front of them suddenly darkened. It was like stepping into the Netherworld from the celestial realm. All the magnificence disappeared and was reced by barren mountains and rugged mountain roads, the water flow was weak ¡ª they had actually walked into the underground river passage in the middle of the mountain!


    The terrain here was steep and full of moss. The road was rough and slippery, and one would fall if they were not careful. Fortunately, everyone was wearing anti-skid hiking shoes and had undergone professional training. They walked carefully and did not have any objections.


    However, at this moment, an ident happened.


    ¡°Ah!¡±A scream was heard. Someone slipped. It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    There were only a few women in the team. There were only three people ¡ª he yi, Ji Shanshan, and ire!


    However, none of them slipped. The only one who slipped was the woman who disguised herself as a mercenary. She was the sex partner who was gently brought into the desert.


    At this moment, the woman¡¯s scream undoubtedly revealed her gender, but everyone looked at her with not much surprise, only indifference. Obviously, everyone knew that she was disguised as a woman, so they did not find it strange.


    Gentle stopped and looked back at the woman. Then, she ordered ire, ¡°Help her up. Remember to take care of her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wen!¡±ire epted the order and went forward to help the woman who disguised as a mercenary. Then, she led her forward. Although ire did not dare to Disobey Gentle¡¯s order, the way she looked at the woman was full of disdain and disgust, as if she looked down on her. ¡°Watch your step. If you really can¡¯t keep up, you can walk at the back!¡±


    The woman could only swallow her anger at ire¡¯s reprimand. She did not hear her words anymore and just quietly followed behind ire.


    He Yi judged from this that this woman was indeed not very doted on. At most, she was just a sexual partner. However, the woman did not dare to say anything in the face of ire¡¯s reprimand. Why did she have a deep hatred for he yi? It was really strange.


    The journey was smooth, and he yi finally could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Could it be that all the dangers were solved by youst time!¡±


    He said gently and confidently, ¡°Not solved, but learned how to avoid the risks!¡±


    In other words, the path he led them on was not dangerous. The people who had been to the underground pce in the past had gone astray because they could not find the right path. They either fell into traps or were fed to poisonous insects and lost their lives.


    And they were able to walk to this ce unscathed, of course, thanks to gentle guidance.


    ¡°Soon!¡±Dong Chang looked at the smallpass in his hand, looking a little excited. ¡°We are finally approaching the Queen¡¯s Coffin!¡±


    Gentle admonishment said, ¡°The stone bridge ahead is extremely slippery and has no railings. If you fall down, you will never have a chance to climb up again! You must be careful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your reminder, Mr. Wen!¡±Everyone paid great attention to the gentle reminder.


    After a turn, the scene in front of them suddenly brightened up. Those steep rocks and mountain peaks were all thrown behind them. In front of them was actually a paradise filled with flowers. Flowers were everywhere, and the greenery was deste. Apanied by the delicate flowing water, it was simply like a fairnd.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they didn¡¯t see the sun all year round, this ce could be a tourist attraction.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but slightly flutter her eyshes, and said in surprise, ¡°Why are there fresh flowers and green grass in the crypt? !¡±


    ¡°This is the resurrection Lily, the only flower that doesn¡¯t need sunlight! Also... Those aren¡¯t green grass, but a kind of moss, but they just look like grass!¡±exined he yi gently to her.


    ¡°So Beautiful!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. She focused her gaze and looked around. She felt that there was scenery everywhere. ¡°The person who built this underground pce is really an amazing architectural genius. He fused the man-made and nature into one, and it¡¯s a masterful work.¡±

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270: 89 women are too smart to be cute</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wen Wen was slightly stunned when she heard this, but she immediately understood. He took out a medicine bottle from his body, poured out two red pills, and handed them to He Yi and Ji Xueshan. He instructed, ¡°Each of you take one pill!¡±


    When he yi saw him like this, she hesitated for a moment, but still took it over. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±He Yi looked at her gently. There seemed to be a hint of yfulness in her deep eyes. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you? !¡±


    ¡°I just want to know what this medicine is for!¡±He Yi¡¯s suspicion of him was not groundless, because this guy had a criminal record. He had ordered people to drug her more than once, so of course he had to be careful. Although, if he wanted to harm her, there was no need to go through so much trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯ll Eat!¡±The fake mercenary who had been following at the back of the group suddenly walked over with quick steps and stretched out his palm toward gentleness. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted you, Sir!¡±


    Everyone looked at the fake mercenary in surprise. Although they knew her real identity, they didn¡¯t expect her to speak.


    This time, the woman¡¯s gender could no longer be hidden.


    The gentle face was a little ugly, and her voice was a little cold. ¡°Who allowed you toe here!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen...¡±the disguised woman said with a trembling voice, ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t trust you at all! She¡¯s just using you!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±The gentle and sharp question was asked back.


    Instantly, the other party was speechless.


    That¡¯s right, who wasn¡¯t using each other! As a gentle partner, apanying him into the dangerous desert, she wasn¡¯t selfless. She was definitely doing it for some benefit. For example, wealth that would make one¡¯s tongue drop. For example, it could promote her status at gentle¡¯s side.


    After all, there was a level to being a gentle partner. There were also long-term, short-term, and even temporary ones.


    ¡°You have to be so straightforward!¡±Gentle was a little dissatisfied, but she did not punish her, she only said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s a win-win situation! ¡°Miss he¡¯s map can help me find my destination, and I can help her find something useful for her. It¡¯s only noble to return the favor. Do I have to be selfless! ¡°I¡¯m gentle and not a selfless and noble person, and I won¡¯t ask the people around me to be saints!¡±


    His words made the woman feel even more ashamed. He Yi also secretly cheered.


    The only one who could make his selfish desires sound so justified was gentle! However, his straightforwardness was not annoying. On the contrary, it made people admire him. He was such an open and honest man.


    However, he yi still doubted his straightforward reason. Could it be that he entered the underground pce of Queen Lon just to return her a favor? Could it be that he came here without any selfish motives or other motives!


    He said that he had once obtained a rare flower from the coffin and that eating it could dy the aging process. There was always a time limit for the medicinal effects of this thing. After a long time, one would have to take it again to feel better.


    He Yi smiled slightly and asked seemingly unintentionally, ¡°The exotic flower you pickedst time can¡¯t be kept for long, right? I wonder how often this thing blooms! How long does it take to eat it?¡±


    He Yi looked at her gently and sighed. ¡°Woman, it¡¯s not too cute to be too smart!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a magnanimous man! I like to be more magnanimous with each other and save each other¡¯s time!¡±He Yi might as well be frank with him. ¡°I urgently need a prodigy to save the lives of the two elders in my family! If there¡¯s not enough... I¡¯ll have to take it first!¡±


    She had to be Frank! He Yi had no way out, and there was no room for negotiation! She risked her life, abandoned her husband and children, and went into the desert with all her might just to find a way to save the two elders. She had finally found hope, so of course she would not give up.


    She believed that this weirdo was not enough to make gentle lose all decorum with her, because his ultimate goal was not this, but the legendary experimental base.


    Passing by the underground pce, he came by on the way, but it was just a shoplifting. This fully showed that the efficacy of the weirdo was limited, not enough to make him crazy.


    Ji Xueshan, who had been following he yi all this time, could not help but widen her eyes in surprise. She finally realized that he yi was not as addicted to gentle tenderness as she had thought. It turned out that from the beginning to the end, he Yi had always been sober and had never forgotten the purpose of this trip.


    Then, why did he yi not have an obvious rejection of gentle closeness!


    Ji Xueshan faintly felt that perhaps it was to numb the gentleness! After all, maintaining the superficial closeness and trust with him was better for the two of them.


    If they were to shed all pretenses of cordiality, the two of them would be in an even more dangerous situation.

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271: 90 for personal vendetta 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before they even reached the Queen¡¯s coffin, he Yi had already bargained with Wen Jun. . Logically speaking, he would definitely be unhappy.


    However, Wen Jun. didn¡¯t show any obvious dissatisfaction on his face. He just smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s Easy!¡±


    It could be seen that he wasn¡¯t that willing. However, he Yi had already said what he wanted to say, so it wasn¡¯t easy for him to refute. After all, he had already established his ¡°Open and aboveboard¡±image, so he could not destroy his image.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±He Yi unceremoniously took his answer as agreement. ¡°After I get the flowers that can save my life, I will be able to apany Mr. Wen to the ces he wants to go without any distractions!¡±


    Wen Rou wanted to say something but stopped after a few times. Finally, she could not hold it in any longer. ¡°You got the flowers and only wanted to send them home as soon as possible. How can you still apany me to the ces I want to go? !¡±


    It seemed that he was influenced by He Yi and didn¡¯t intend to y dumb anymore. He directly broke the window paper. Because ying dumb meant that he was at a disadvantage. He had already been forced to promise he yi that he would give priority to the prodigies he pickedter. At this moment, he wouldn¡¯t back down no matter what. At the very least, he would have to wait until they found theboratory before handing the prodigies over to her.


    He Yi was not the least bit offended by this. She smiled faintly and said indifferently, ¡°I can let my bodyguard bring the things back first! This way, there will be no worries for me. Of course, I¡¯ll do my best! Moreover, I owe Mr. Wen a favor, so of course I¡¯ll have to repay it!¡±


    *


    He Yi was not a stingy person. She was not used to bargaining with others. However, she knew the darkness and selfishness of human nature. It was better to make things clear in advance.


    After all, when everyone saw the treasure and the instinctive greed in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was obviously not wise to bargain then.


    She felt that the gentle character was still okay. In addition, she was still useful to him. He would not go so far as to shed all pretense of cordiality with her for the sake of the oddity. Moreover, he was the leader of this group of people. He had always been prideful and aloof. He could not go back on his words in public.


    After all, a superior had his pride and self-respect. He would never do something that would publicly p his face.


    As for why gentle insisted oning over to pick oddity, it was not because he wanted to do him a favor, but... the truth was that although he hade once, he had already forgotten the route. Just like that mysterious experimental base, he had also been there, but he couldn¡¯t remember the route.


    The map he yi provided could not only find the experimental base, but also find the tomb of Queen Lon. That was why he sold her this favor.


    Seeing this opportunity, he yi naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite with him. She firmly seized this opportunity and didn¡¯t give up.


    After discussing the n of sharing the spoils of war, the group continued to move forward.


    Along the way, there were beautiful resurrection Lily flowers that bloomed in a strange and enchanting manner. However, after eating the red pill, he yi no longer longed for this beautiful sea of flowers. On the contrary, when she saw the continuous blood-red flowers, she still felt a little nauseous.


    ¡°Why is this ce so scary!¡±Ji Xueshan whispered, ¡°I thought it was very beautiful when I looked at these flowers before!¡±


    He Yi lowered her voice and said to her, ¡°This is not a good ce. If you want to stay here for a long time... wouldn¡¯t it be like having a ghost guarding the tomb for the Queen?¡±


    Ji Xueshan broke out in cold sweat andpletely understood. The Gentle Pill was to break the enchantment of this environment. It made people feel disgusted and only wanted to get in and out quickly. If they were reluctant to leave this ce, it would indeed be a very dangerous and terrifying thing.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the paths they traveled were all paths that gentle had walked before, so the enchantment power was the least. If they were careless and entered the illusion, they might miss the beautiful scenery there and never want toe out again.


    As the resurrection Lily grew more and more lush, it was almost densely packed. Other than a small winding winding path, there was simply no ce for them to step in. At this moment, his gentle expression became solemn. It could be seen that the situation in front of him did not make him as rxed as when he first entered the underground pce.


    He Yi instructed ji Xueshan, ¡°Follow behind me! Do not wander around!¡±


    Ji Xueshan followed closely behind he yi. After a moment of silence, she muttered, ¡°No wonder young master Yi loves you so much!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±He Yi did not expect Ji Xueshan to say such a sentence without thinking. She was a little confused. What was in this girl¡¯s mind.


    ¡°So you have... never forgotten...¡±ji Xueshan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I misunderstood you! If someone¡¯s intentions were to spread to young master Yi¡¯s ears in the future, I will definitely help you exin.¡±

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272: 90 for personal revenge 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi finally understood. She smiled calmly and said with absolute confidence, ¡°He won¡¯t misunderstand me!¡±


    Such confidence made Ji Xueshan speechless. Thinking about it again, he yi indeed had the right to do so. She did not say or do anything drastic, but it was like a silent spring rain that slowly soaked into people¡¯s hearts. She understood her sweetness and purity, understood her preciousness and beauty.


    ¡°Sister he, you will always be a distant goal that I can never reach!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s smile was a little fleeting and even deste. ¡°I finally understand that some goals can only be seen from afar, and can never be surpassed!¡±


    He Yi was a little puzzled. Why did Ji Xueshan say these words. ¡°You are still young, what do you mean by forever! There is still a long way to go. Anything is possible. Never underestimate yourself, and never give up on your efforts! ¡°As long as you persevere, one day, you will reach a height that you could never hope to reach!¡±


    ¡°Really? !¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes revealed hope, but she was not very determined. ¡°Alright, I believe sister He¡¯s words!¡±


    Behind the two of them, Qiao Zhuang¡¯s fake mercenary followed them from afar, looking up at them from time to time. However, because of the gentle warning and scolding, she did not dare to do anything excessive. However, it was very obvious that the gaze she looked at He Yi with was still filled with cold hostility.


    Under the gentle guidance, the trip to the underground pce was considered smooth. They walked for at least more than an hour without encountering any major problems, and they did not take any detours. If He Yi did not act as a guide, they did not know how many rounds they would have to make in the huge underground pce. There were still countless traps and traps waiting for them. Most of them would never return!


    He Yi once again cast a gaze of admiration at the gentle. After all, it was not easy for anyone who entered the underground pce to escape unscathed. When he first entered this ce, he did not know who he had followed.


    The closer he got, the more he could hear the sound of rushing water. He knew that they were getting closer and closer to the underground river.


    The Queen¡¯s corpse coffin should be at the bank of the river! He Yi looked over and saw a dangerous peak flying out. It was like a visitor from outer space. It was directly suspended above the precipice. Below it was a bottomless deep stream. The sound of rushing water could be heard as he looked down, she did not know how deep it was. But she was sure that if she fell down, she would never be able to climb up again.


    He Yi took a deep breath. She could see that there was a small path that wound towards the dangerous peak on the precipice. Thest part seemed to be connected by a wire bridge. That should be the stone bridge that she had gently emphasized repeatedly.


    She had gently emphasized repeatedly that the surface of the stone bridge was covered in moss. It was extremely slippery and there were no railings on either side. If she fell down, she would definitely die. It was clear that this stone bridge was the most severe test of the trip.


    In fact, the dangers of the underground pce were far more than that. Fortunately, they had gentle as a guide. The experienced him led the group to skillfully avoid all the traps and go straight to the main point. Not only did they save precious time, but they also avoided countless dangers and traps.


    However, this stone bridge could not be avoided no matter what. Because it was the only way to the Queen¡¯s coffin, and the only way!


    *


    Looking at the road not far away, they actually walked for another hour. Before they reached the stone bridge, they were already slightly out of breath.


    He Yi¡¯s fatigue was more serious, but she was afraid of being looked down upon, so she forced herself not to show her fatigue.


    He Yi walked over gently, took out a folding stool from her backpack, and handed it to her. ¡°Rest for a while and replenish your energy. We¡¯ll cross the bridgeter!¡±


    This folding stool was like sending carbon in the snow. He Yi took it and thanked him profusely.


    He Yi sat down almost paralyzed. She panted for a while, and when she raised her head and was about to ask Ji Xueshan to help with the kettle, she had already handed him hot water.


    Gentle carried a thermos cup, so the water he handed her was hot.


    He Yi did not have time to be polite. She gulped down the entire cup of hot water in one gulp and then panted slightly.


    They had already walked for more than three hours in the underground pce. When they sessfully got the oddity and left the underground pce, it should be dawn outside.


    Thinking of this, he yi perked up again.


    At this time, the female mercenary walked to gentle¡¯s side and massaged his shoulders. Her movements were very practiced, and it could be seen that she often did this.


    Gentle was a little embarrassed. Although she did not me him, she clearly rejected him. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    He Yi looked at the two of them with interest and confirmed once again that gentle was a gentleman.

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273: 90 personal vendetta 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although this woman was only his sexual partner, he still maintained basic courtesy and respect for her, and did not show any obvious arrogance or condescension. This alone was enough to say that he was a gentleman of excellent manners.


    The woman had already taken off her hat, revealing her beautiful shoulder-length curly hair. However, her face was still the same as before. It was dark, sallow, and stiff. It was obvious that she had put on a disguise cream. Therefore, her appearance looked very strange.


    ¡°It is my duty to serve you, sir! Moreover, you have always treated me well!¡±The woman¡¯s voice was delicate like the singing of a warbler, and it was extremely tactful and pleasant to the ears.


    He Yi carefully identified this voice and was sure that she had never heard of it before. She should not have recognized this person. Then she felt that her gaze was familiar... it should be just an illusion!


    ¡°I will naturally give you instructions when I need you to serve me!¡±The gentle voice was still very gentle, but the gaze in her eyes was a few degrees colder. ¡°Step down!¡±


    She originally wanted to show that she was favored in public and that she had a special rtionship with the gentle man, but she was reprimanded by him. Naturally, the woman was even more embarrassed. She did not dare to disobey genial orders, so she could only leave resentfully.


    Genial looked around at everyone and ordered loudly, ¡°Professor Dong, Ken, Old Tao, miss he, and Miss Ji, follow me across the bridge. The rest of you, wait for orders!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Everyone agreed without any objections.


    He Yi looked at the thin stone bridge and fully understood genial¡¯s intention.


    This stone bridge was very dangerous. The slightest carelessness would cause them to lose their way and fall. If everyone went over, it was inevitable that there would be casualties in the crowded crowd. The fewer people went on the bridge, the fewer casualties would be.


    The gentle people were undoubtedly useful. He would not bring anyone who was not involved at all.


    Gentle let Ken take the lead, he Yi hurriedly opened her mouth to stop him. ¡°Ken is too young. I¡¯m afraid that hecks experience. If he loses his way and falls down, it will affect the morale! You¡¯ve been here once, so you know how to avoid the risks. It¡¯s better for you to be in front!¡±


    Ji Xueshan slightly fluttered her eyshes. Once again, she could confirm that he yi had no ambiguous feelings towards gentleness. If she really had a crush on him, she would never have the heart to let the person she liked walk in front of danger. No matter how grand the reason was, it could not cover up the truth of not loving him.


    It turned out that he Yi¡¯s various friendliness towards gentleness was only on the surface. In her heart, this person had no ce at all. In fact, he could not evenpare to Ken¡¯s ce in He Yi¡¯s heart.


    A cold glint shed across his gentle and deep eyes, but it was fleeting. Like a meteor, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, it disappeared into the deep sky without a ripple. He smiled extremely gently, but that smile was like a bewitching spider lily that was poisoned. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful! Looks like I was careless. What should I do!¡±


    This time, even Ken was a little surprised. He looked at the gentle man warily, as if he was not sure what he meant.


    Looking at Ken, who was like a frightened rabbit with eyes full of vignce, the gentle and deep eyes deepened. The curve of his lips became more perfect and gentler. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You guys be careful behind me. Don¡¯t fall down!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked onto the stone bridge.


    He Yi could tell that he originally wanted to carefully remind everyone how to cross the bridge, but he changed his mind at thest minute. Perhaps he Yi¡¯s suggestion made him angry. As punishment, he would no longer impart his experience and let them fend for themselves!


    As expected, he was a man who looked generous on the outside but was insidious and selfish on the inside! He Yi pursed her lips and turned to Dong Chang with a smile, ¡°Professor Dong, apart from Mr. Wen, you are the most stable. You are the second!¡±


    ording to He Yi¡¯s arrangement, the biggest BOSS naturally had to walk at the front, followed by Dong Chang, then Ken and Old Tao, and finally her and Ji Xueshan.


    This arrangement did not seem to be a problem. The experienced ones walked in front, while the people behind followed suit. Naturally, the risk factor would be greatly reduced. If an inexperienced person recklessly walked up, it was highly likely that they would be cannon fodder.


    He Yi had no doubt that gently letting Ken Walk at the front had the intention of taking revenge for personal vendetta.


    In the past few days, Ken had never taken the initiative to speak to gentle. He did not even want to look him in the eye. Thinking back to that morning when she woke up, she saw Ken¡¯s bruised and swollen face. She then connected the incident where she had been drugged that night and had an erotic dream. She also vaguely heard the sounds of fighting and scolding afterwards, it was not difficult to deduce the truth of the matter!


    That night, gentle had indeed abused her while she was drugged. It was Ken who had stopped gentle. That was why she had been bruised and bruised by gentle. However, he had sessfully protected he yi from being vited.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274: 91-80 years ago</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Walking gently in front, he moved very slowly and carefully, even stopping after a few steps. The short section of the stone bridge was as dangerous as walking on a tightrope.


    The people behind him did not dare to be careless, they all realized how dangerous the road was. Due to the wet environment, the stone bridge was covered with moss after years of immersion. Moreover, this kind of moss would ooze out a kind of sticky saliva after being stepped on. Walking on it was as if it was covered with thin ice.


    Everyone staggered as if they were ying skating. However, this kind of game was not fun at all. One moment of carelessness and they would fall down and not even their bones would be left.


    He Yi plucked up her courage and looked under the bridge. She found that the deep stream was dark and she could not see the bottom at all. However, judging from the weak flow of the water, most of it should be an underground river. However, this river was very deep, and the light in the cave was dim, so one could not see it.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±Ji Xueshan quickly held he yi and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sister he, what are you thinking about!¡±


    He Yi quickly shook her head and put aside the trance in her heart. She said in a low voice, ¡°Why do I feel that... This ce... I seem to have been here before!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was even more surprised. She said, ¡°How is that possible! You must be Dreaming!¡±


    ¡ª you must be dreaming!


    Her words woke up the person in the dream! He Yi suddenly came to a realization. Her eyes widened in shock and she cried out, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s in a dream!¡±


    No wonder she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from the moment she stepped into this cave. No wonder when she stepped on this stone bridge, she always felt that it was not her first time walking on this stone bridge. It turned out that she had been here in a dream long ago!


    Once, she had a very strange dream. She dreamed that she was struggling to move forward in a dark and deep cave, as if she could never find the exit and light. Suddenly, her foot missed and she slipped down. Fortunately, she caught the edge of the cliff in time and climbed onto the edge. At this moment, she stretched out a hand... a very familiar and trusted hand. She held that hand without hesitation... however, that hand suddenly pushed her down when she was caught off guard! Below was a bottomless abyss..


    ¡°Xueshan, we have to be carefulter... we will be ambushed!¡±He Yi felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She kept feeling that danger was approaching quietly.


    ¡°Sister he, your hand is shaking!¡±Ji Xueshan looked at her worriedly and suggested in a low voice, ¡°You should go back! I will follow them across the bridge!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi firmly refused, she said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here and the things are about to be seen, how can I retreat at this time? ! ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve been here in my dream, which means that God is secretly warning me to be careful of certain people! ¡°As long as I have a few more tricks up my sleeve, I¡¯ll Be Fine!¡±


    After saying that, she took a deep breath, braced herself, and continued to move forward.


    After walking for about half an hour on the 20-to 30-meter-long stone bridge, they finally arrived at the visitor-like flying peak.


    The entire mountain peak was like a dart that was inserted diagonally into the top of the mountain. It was lonely and had no one to rely on. If not for this stone bridge connecting them, perhaps only birds would be able to fly up.


    Now, with a gentle lead, they climbed up Shi Feng one after another.


    Shi Feng¡¯s surroundings were filled with flourishing resurrection lilies. Gentle Heart had long since prepared for this. He took out a sharp saber and cut through the twining vines, clearing a path with great difficulty.


    Of course, Ken and Old Tao also joined in on this task. Dong Chang, on the other hand, sized up Shi Feng¡¯s massive coffin, which had already been submerged by the resurrection lilies, he reminded, ¡°You must be careful when cleaning the coffin! The oddball is very delicate. It would be a pity if it were to be shattered!¡±


    He Yi looked at this ce that seemed to have been deserted for over a hundred years. She was slightly startled. She then whispered to Ji Xueshan, ¡°Do you feel that...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Ji Xueshan asked.


    ¡°The path leading from our position to the stone coffin has beenpletely covered by the Resurrection Lily. We can¡¯t even see any traces of it being visited!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Ji Xueshan replied. Suddenly, she understood. ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t Mr. Wen say that he hade here before?¡±


    ¡°The spider lilies¡¯vines are so thick and solid... it¡¯s really rare!¡±He Yi said in surprise, ¡°Why do I feel that it takes close to a hundred years for the spider lilies to grow such thick and solid vines!¡±


    ¡°Mm, such thick and solid spider lilies are indeed rare. A hundred years is a bit exaggerated. It would take at least a few decades!¡±Ji Xueshan looked at the three men who were working hard to cut the spider lilies and cut a passage. If they cut a passage, how long would it take for it to grow back to its original state! A few years would definitely not be enough. A few decades would not be enough. A few decades... She looked at the gentle and handsome face. She really could not imagine how old he was thest time he came here.

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275: 91-80 years ago 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi sat down, intending to take a rest. She was sitting on the folding stool gently gave her.


    Gentle was indeed a thoughtful and considerate man. He definitely wouldn¡¯t need this thing for himself. It seemed like it was specially brought for her. Thinking of this, he Yi¡¯s feelings became moreplicated.


    When Ji Xueshan saw he yi sit down, she also squatted down to conserve her energy. ¡°Sister he, do you think... There¡¯s something scary here!¡±


    ¡°There was once a coffin-guarding python. I heard that it was killed by Wen Roust time!¡±He Yiforted her. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any other dangerous things! If there were, Wen Rou wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathedst time!¡±


    Ji Xueshan felt that what she said made sense, so she calmed down and waited patiently.


    ¡°When I get the oddityter, I¡¯ll hand it over to you immediately!¡±He Yi took advantage of this free time to make ns. ¡°When you get out of this cave, Hurry back and hand it over to good choice!¡±As she said this, she took out a map and handed it to Ji Xueshan.


    Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t dare to take it. ¡°Sister he, if I go back alone, young master Yi will strangle me to death!¡±


    ¡°He should understand my intentions. He definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±He Yi handed the map and phone to Ji Xueshan. ¡°This phone has a super strong satellite positioning system. As long as it is turned on, it will immediately be captured by the satellite signal! You Drive back. If the right person discovers this signal, they will definitely send a ne to pick you up!¡±


    Ji Xueshan listened in a daze. Seeing that he yi had arranged everything so well, she could not help but be speechless.


    So he yi was such a meticulous person. Whether it was the way forward or the way back, he had arranged everything so well. She felt inferior to him.


    After a long while.., ji Xueshan finally muttered, ¡°Sister he, you are really... sincere to young master Yi! If he knew that you have done so much for him, even risking your life, he would definitely be very grateful to you and would respect you very much!¡±


    Knowing that there was a tiger on the mountain, he still chose to walk towards the Tiger Mountain! He Yi persisted without looking back. It was obvious that it was because of her deep love for Yi Liangze. Love for the house and the Crow, that was why she thought of ways to save his family!


    He Yi¡¯s lips curled slightly, but there was a trace of deste helplessness in her smile. ¡°I just hope... that I still have the life toe back and reunite with him!¡±


    Ji Xueshan said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Heaven will reward those who are lucky. Sister he will definitely be able to turn a bad situation into a good one and turn a dangerous situation into a safe one!¡±


    While the two of them were talking, a bloody path had already been carved out on the other side. The dense cluster amaryllis flowers were cut into pieces and piled on both sides. Finally, a path leading to the coffin was opened.


    However, the coffin was also covered by the dense cluster amaryllis flowers. They needed to cut off the vines bit by bit in order to free the huge stone coffin from the sea of flowers.


    He Yi and Ji Xueshan also walked over after a short rest and joined the team. Each of them held a sharp de in their hands and started to help clean up the flowers and vines on the sarcophagus.


    The bottom part was almost cleaned up. When only the top part was left, he said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±


    Hearing this, he Yi knew that the oddity was most likely to grow on the top of the sarcophagus. She hurriedly asked Ji Xueshan to carry her onto the sarcophagus and then apanied Wen to clean up the top part.


    Gentle¡¯s movements became smaller and more cautious. The sharp de in his hand slowly cut down like it was carved. He Yi even saw the fine beads of sweat on the bridge of his tall nose.


    After a while, gentle finally revealed her face and said, ¡°Found it!¡±


    He Yi quickly focused her eyes and saw that the top of the sarcophagus revealed a flower bud that was very long in the shape of the Resurrection Lily. However, it was much bigger than the resurrection Lily, and its color was pale yellow. The flower bud was about to bloom, and she could already faintly see the scarlet stamen inside.


    Dong Chang also climbed up the sarcophagus with Ken¡¯s help. He looked far more excited than gentle, and he muttered, ¡°The flower blooms once every eighty years, and this day has finally arrived!¡±


    Upon hearing this, gentle¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, and he threw a warning nce at him.


    Dong Chang immediately realized that he had misspoken, but the words he had said were equivalent to throwing water, and he could no longer take them back. He could only self-deprecate in embarrassment. ¡°Look at my mouth, how can I start spouting nonsense! When the flowering period of an oddity is uncertain, only the fated will be able to see it. There is no such thing as eighty years and a hundred years!¡±


    However, Dong Chang¡¯s words were heard by he yi without missing a single word. One could imagine the shock in her heart.


    She felt that what Dong Chang had said at the beginning was the truth! Because those words were spoken so naturally, without any scruples or hesitation. However, the exnation at the end was more like adding a snake to a foot, as if trying to cover up a barrier.

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276: 91,80 years ago, 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    An oddity that blooms once every 80 years? This is simply too magical! He Yi could not help but nce at gentle once again. This time, her heart was filled with shock! She had always guessed that gentle¡¯s actual age was much older than his apparent age. She had also guessed that thest time he visited the underground pce was probably a long time ago.


    However, she had never expected that the oddity would only bloom once every 80 years. This meant that gentle¡¯sst visit to the underground pce was 80 years ago!


    This was enough to exin why he had forgotten the exact location of the underground pce. It also exined why he had forgotten the location of theboratory. Who could remember a ce that he had not been to for 80 years!


    However, he yi still could not believe this fact. Thest time gentle visited the underground pce was at least 80 years ago, so his actual age..


    She could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Gentle was able to enter the underground pce for the first time and escape unscathed. This meant that he was definitely an adult and extremely mature. With such a physical age and mental quality, he should be at least 30 years old!


    Could it be that gentle... was already at least a hundred and ten years old! !


    Facing the woman¡¯s shocked gaze that was as if she was looking at a monster, gentle and silent lowered his head. He did not have any exnation. Because any exnation at this time was like Dong Chang¡¯s exnation. It was purely superfluous. Other than adding to the joke, there was no experimental effect at all.


    He did not interfere anymore! After all, no one was more qualified than gentle. Among all the people present, only he had been here before.


    As for whether it was 80 years ago, only God knew!


    He Yi finally understood why gentle did not bring any of his subordinates who had been to the underground pce before. It was because of his subordinates from 80 years ago. Who could still be alive?


    Apparently, gentle had taken the oddity awayst time, and he was the only one who had eaten it. Otherwise, why had no one else followed him back!


    Gentle could not have entered the underground pce alonest time, but he was the only one who had eaten the oddity. What did this mean? It was very likely that he had killed hispanions and eaten the oddity alone.


    Thinking of this, he yi could not help but feel a chill on his back, and ayer of fine sweat oozed out.


    This time, they had also found the oddity. Would he repeat his trick!


    He Yi took a deep breath, held the military saber, and began to help Wen Geng clean up the debris beside the oddity.


    As time passed, another oddity was revealed in its entirety.


    He Yi¡¯s spirit was roused. She realized something. If there were enough of these divine herbs..


    ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡±Gentle put down her saber, lowered her eyes, and said indifferently. ¡°Only two!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s hope that had just risen was extinguished just like that. Of course, she was unwilling. She did not believe his words and continued to search. However, no matter how hard she tried to clean up the debris, even if she cleaned up the entire top of the sarcophagus, she was so tired that she was panting, but there was still nothing.


    As expected, there were only two nts! She looked at gentle resentfully, waiting for his exnation.


    Gentle did not say anything at first, but in the end, she could not help but ask with her gaze, she said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of good intentions! Anyway, there are only two nts here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can clean up the end of the sarcophagus as well.¡±


    He Yi believed her. She sat weakly on the top of the sarcophagus, staring at the two precious nts. She muttered, ¡°Do you think that the flower bud of this herb is so simr to the appearance of the Resurrection Lily? Did the resurrection Lily Mutate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±He Yi nodded gently and agreed.


    This was an extremely strange phenomenon. They finally found the legendary miracle herb that could slow down aging. However, they were not in a hurry to pick it. Instead, they discussed whether it had mutated.


    In fact, he Yi understood. She just wanted to buy some time so that he yi could get ready. She wanted both of these nts and was not going to give them to him.


    ¡°You must have picked two ntsst time!¡±He Yi asked nonchntly, ¡°Did you eat those two nts yourself?¡±


    It was not a good habit to eat them all alone. She had to let him understand this principle!


    Wen Geng was silent for a while and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277: 92 Queen¡¯s true appearance 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yes!¡±Only the man¡¯s indifferent reply was heard.


    Although the gentle reply was very light, there was no hesitation or doubt.


    He Yi knew that for a superior like Wen he, he should rarely lie. It was not that his nature was so good, but there was no need for him to lie at all. Therefore, over time, he developed a good habit of not lying.


    ¡°Why?¡±He Yi looked at him nervously. ¡°Could it be that one stalk is not enough for one person?¡±


    Then this would be a very bad thing! The two elders of the Yi family were harmed by the reverse growth. If two stalks of herbs were only enough for one person, who would be saved first!


    ¡°No!¡±Fortunately, the gentle answer was no. ¡°One stalk of herb is just enough for one person! However, if you eat one more stalk... the effect will be doubled!¡±


    He Yi looked at the gentle and handsome face. He could not imagine that he was at least a hundred years old! Sure enough, the effect of this herb was extremely remarkable. Arge part of the reason was that he had taken twice the amount of the herb.


    ¡°Where are yourpanions fromst time?¡±He Yi asked sharply, ¡°Are they all buried here?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Wen Wen corrected him, ¡°They all went out with me! Because... what they want is money, and what I want is herbs!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t tell whether his words were true or not. After all, he had to lie about such a big thing. ¡°What about this time? If I ask for two herbs to save my life and I can¡¯t give them to you... can you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±He Yi said gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have an agreement a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±he yi still didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, shouldn¡¯t you take them again! Are you sure... you can wait until the next time it blooms?¡±


    Gentle Silence, then silence. Just when he Yi was worried, he heard his faint answer, ¡°Theboratory!¡±


    Suddenly, he Yi was enlightened, and the haze that was pressing down on her heart instantly disappeared. That¡¯s right! Theboratory was the ultimate goal of gentleness! Because this medicinal herb could only be dyed for a short while, and theboratory that was once buried in the depths of the desert had a truly immortal divine doctor.


    ¡°Alright!¡±He Yi smiled and said confidently, ¡°I want these two medicinal herbs. Have Yew bring them back immediately! I¡¯ll apany you to theboratory!¡±


    She raised her knife and wanted to cut the herbs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it!¡±She stopped her gently and then cut the oddity with her knife. She took out a piece of silk from her bosom and carefully wrapped the two herbs. Then, she put them into a box and sealed them.


    ¡°Cedar!¡±He Yi made a prompt decision. ¡°Keep this well!¡±


    Ji cedar took the box, her hands almost trembling. She took several deep breaths to control her excitement and finally put the box in her arms.


    He Yi looked at Ji Xueshan and reminded her with tears in her eyes, ¡°You must protect it well and send it back safely!¡±


    ¡°Sister he, don¡¯t worry,¡±ji Xueshan swore, ¡°Even if I lose my life, I Won¡¯t Lose It!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Silly Girl, if you lose your life, how can you keep this thing.


    Gentle looked at He Yi and asked for her opinion. ¡°Should we let her leave now?¡±


    He Yi shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave togetherter!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t exin why, but she still couldn¡¯t trust gentle. She always felt that this man was crafty and strange, and she even suspected that he had a personality disorder. Therefore, for the sake of safety, she had to watch Ji Xueshan leave with her own eyes before she could be at ease.


    After gentle and slightly hesitating, she made a decision. ¡°Today... I want to open the sarcophagus!¡±


    He Yi was stunned, unable to understand. ¡°What else do you want to do!¡±


    ¡°Last time, because of the python that protected the sarcophagus, mypanions and I exhausted all our strength in order to get rid of the Python. We were unable to fight with the godly beast that protected the corpse in the sarcophagus, so we had no choice but to bear the pain and give up. ¡°This time, everyone is conserving their energy. If we just enter the treasure and return empty-handed, it would be too useless!¡±Wen he said calmly.


    He Yi understood what he meant. The two nts of oddity belonged to her. Wen He¡¯s trip was equivalent to returning empty-handed. Of course, he would be unwilling. She could understand this feeling. After all, he had given the oddity to her, even though they had already discussed it before entering the cave.


    After a moment of silence, he yi nodded slowly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278: Queen 92¡¯s true appearance 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As expected, when gentle heard this, she became happy and her eyes lit up. ¡°I know that you will definitely stay with me!¡±


    ¡°But,¡±he yi hurriedly added. ¡°Xueshan has to leave First!¡±


    Before gentle could say anything, Ji Xueshan quickly refused. ¡°If sister he doesn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave even if you beat me to death!¡±


    Seeing Ji Xueshan¡¯s determined expression, he yi knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she sighed softly to express her acquiescence.


    After they were ready to open the coffin, the four men separated into four corners. Each of them lifted one corner and slowly removed the heavy coffin lid.


    He Yi stood at the side and watched the coffin lid slowly move. She gripped the military knife in her hand tightly and held her breath as she waited for the coffin lid to be removed to reveal its true appearance.


    ¡°Sister he, let¡¯s stay away from here!¡±Ji Xueshan pulled he yi.


    He Yi jumped in fright and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly. Be careful not to slip and fall down!¡±


    This mountain peak was extremely steep, and its area was extremely narrow. It could only amodate a huge stone coffin, and the remaining area was even narrower. Fortunately, the ce was covered with spider lilies, and the vines and leaves had the function of preventing slip, so it was not difficult to move even an inch. If it was covered with moss like the stone bridge, one step would probably cause one to fall into the deep ravine.


    ¡°OH.¡±Ji Xueshan looked at the bottomless ravine and immediately became a little timid. She did not dare to move recklessly anymore.


    Finally, the heavy coffin cover slowly moved away. The true appearance of the queen of Lon was about to be revealed.


    Although he yi was not a person who liked to be lively, she was also somewhat curious about the appearance of the queen of Lon. Legend had it that Queen Lon had a peerless beauty and could be said to be a beauty of her generation. She was curious. Could she be more beautiful than ire?


    Everyone had the same thoughts as her. They were all curious about Queen Lon¡¯s appearance. Since this sarcophagus had strange herbs that could slow down the aging of one¡¯s appearance, then the Lon woman should have some skills to preserve her appearance. After she died, she would naturally look for ways to preserve her corpse as new.


    However, when the lid of the sarcophagus waspletely pushed open, they were disappointed.


    They saw that the entire sarcophagus was covered with a dense white silk that formed arge cocoon. Other than that, they could not see anything else. The entire sarcophagus exuded a faint chill that made them shiver involuntarily.


    So the Lon woman was arge cocoon! And this sarcophagus was like a natural ice chest!


    He Yi could not help but flutter her eyshes slightly. She had never expected such an oue!


    ¡°This looks like arge cocoon!¡±Ji Xueshan raised sand silkworms at her grandmother¡¯s house in the countryside, so she was no stranger to cocoons. She observed it closely and said with certainty once again, ¡°This is indeed a cocoon formed from silk!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±She gently confirmed Ji Xueshan¡¯s conclusion. ¡°There is a thousand-year-old ice silkworm in the Queen¡¯s coffin. It can keep the temperature in the stone coffin low all year round, and the ice won¡¯t Melt!¡±


    He Yi suddenly understood. She had always been puzzled. All the tombs of emperors had been built in drynd because humidity was a taboo in tombs. Not only were the objects buried in the tombs easy to corrode, but the bones were also difficult to preserve. However, the tomb of Queen Lon was built on the underground river. The water was gurgling and the mist was dense. This puzzled her. How could the coffin of the queen be guaranteed not to rot?


    So that was the case! There was a thousand-year-old ice silkworm in the stone coffin. It had actually turned the stone coffin into a ready-made ice cab. The queen, who had been ¡°Frozen in water¡±all year round, naturally would not rot. Moreover, the humid environment was very beneficial to the ¡°Preservation¡±of the Queen¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Is the ice silkworm really so miraculous!¡±He Yi could not help but exim in admiration. ¡°There are a few in total! Also, you want this thing to make things!¡±


    First of all, he Yi was extremely shocked by the miraculous effect of the ice silkworm. She had never imagined that the legendary mythical beast actually existed, and its power was so godly. In addition, if the ice silkworm¡¯s function was only to freeze, then the modern freezer couldpletely rece it.


    ¡°En, its use isn¡¯t as simple as just making a freezer!¡±Gentle confirmed he Yi¡¯s guess. ¡°It has many magical uses to me!¡±


    At least what magical uses it had, gentle didn¡¯t say it too clearly. Of course, he Yi did not pursue the matter.


    She had obtained the exotic herb, and gentle wanted the ice silkworm, so it was good for both of them to get what they needed.


    Since gentle had helped her to obtain the exotic herb, he Yi felt that it was time for her to put in some effort and show her support for gentle. ¡°What can I do for You?¡±

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279: 92 Queen¡¯s true appearance 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Stand Still!¡±However, gentle did not appreciate her kindness. In his opinion, as long as he yi stood still and did not cause trouble for him, it seemed to be the greatest support and help to him.


    Although he yi was not very happy with his arrangement, she did not try to be brave. After all, he was more familiar with this kind of ce.


    Therefore, he Yi made the biggest mistake of her life. She listened to the gentle arrangement and stood still.


    The gentle hand held the de and slowly cut open the huge cocoon. The military knife was extremely sharp. The thin edge of the de hissed, but the cocoon seemed to be extremely tough. It was not easy to cut it open.


    However, no one dared to help. They could only watch as the gentle person was tired.


    They didn¡¯t dare to intervene. They were afraid that they might hurt the person in the cocoon... The Corpse! After all, she was a queen who had almost been deified. It was a great crime to spheme her. They were afraid that something like retribution would happen.


    As for Ken, his indifference was mostly due to his dissatisfaction with genial!


    Finally, a cut was made on the cocoon. Genial tried hard to tear it open even wider, and then a beautiful face was slowly revealed.


    Everyone held their breaths and widened their eyes, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    A beautiful face was revealed, covered in thick makeup. Her eyebrows were perfectly drawn, long and thick eyshes, a pretty nose, and bright red sexy lips..


    ¡°Uh,¡±ji Xueshan was the first to cry out. She seemed to have discovered an extremely terrifying thing. The finger that was pointing at that face was trembling slightly. ¡°He... Sister he... that... that face... why does it look a little like you!¡±


    Why does that face look a little like you!


    When these words were said, everyone was shocked. At the same time, they realized that Ji Xueshan was right.


    This face was indeed very simr to he yi, but it was even more beautiful than her. Moreover, there was an additional icy beauty, and there was even a faint killing intent and the majesty of a king.


    As expected, she was the queen of Lon. Even after she passed away, it was still difficult for her to hide the dignity and killing intent she had when she was alive.


    Legend had it that the queen of Lon was fond of war. She relied on the strength of her country to innocently ughter the soldiers of the surrounding small countries, rob captives to build a city for her, and Rob Jewelry to fill the national treasury... she collected all kinds of treasures in the world for her to enjoy, she lived an extravagant life.


    However, in the end, her greedpletely destroyed her. However, she was not willing to lose just like that. She was also not willing to let the treasures that she had used all kinds of methods and methods to obtain be snatched away just like that. Therefore, she cast a spell and let the Sandstorm bury the entire ancient city of Lon, she let all the citizens of the ancient city die together with her..


    Gentle was also shocked. He looked at the queen of Lon¡¯s face in a daze and could not help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to actually... look like this!¡±


    As he said that, he looked at He Yi with some surprise and confusion. ¡°No Wonder I felt that you looked familiar when I first saw you. I think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard his words. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Thest time I came, I didn¡¯t open the sarcophagus!¡±! ¡°After killing the sarcophagus python, I was exhausted. I didn¡¯t have the strength to open the sarcophagus anymore, so I slept beside her. I dreamed of the Queen of Lon. She promised me all kinds of benefits, hoping that I would spare her sarcophagus!¡±Gently exhaled, firmly, she said, ¡°I have seen her in my dreams!¡±


    This was indeed a very strange thing. No one could exin the mystery behind it. However, now that the sarcophagus had been opened and the Queen¡¯s true appearance had been seen, it was time to get down to business.


    Gently holding the military knife in her hand, she slowly stabbed the sharp tip of the knife into the Queen¡¯s red lips. No one spoke, nor did they stop her, because no one knew what would happen next.


    He Yi could not bear it. Perhaps it was because the queen¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to hers, which made her feel somewhat strange. Therefore, when gently holding the military knife slowly stabbed into the queen¡¯s fiery red lips, she quietly closed her eyes and turned her head.


    The rest of the people watched without blinking. They only saw the tip of the saber stabbed into the Queen¡¯s mouth, in order to pry open her jaw.


    This was undoubtedly a very difficult thing. After death, the limbs were stiff and the joints were locked. No movement was allowed at all. If one wanted to pry open the Queen¡¯s jaw, they had to pry open her jaw. This was simply possible! Unless he directly broke her jaw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Ken suddenly stopped him. He took out a pistol and pointed it at gentle. He said sternly, ¡°Put down the knife. Don¡¯t damage her face!¡±


    Gentle nced at him indifferently, as if he did not care about him. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°Who allowed you to point a gun at me, want to rebel!¡±

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280: 93. You killed her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Who allowed you to point a gun at me? Are you trying to rebel? !¡±


    When the gentle words left his mouth, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    As the person in charge of DE organization, his every word was not to be underestimated. If Ken dared to do this, it was undoubtedly disrespectful! And De¡¯s punishment for traitors was extremely severe.


    ¡°Ken, what are you doing? !¡±Dong Chang was a little surprised and quickly advised him to put down the gun. ¡°Have you been bewitched by the Queen¡¯s Soul? How dare you point the gun at Mr. Wen? Put down the gun now!¡±


    Dong Chang was undoubtedly looking for an excuse for Ken to avoid being used of rebellion. In that case, even Dong Chang would not be able to save him!


    Ken did not seem to hear Dong Chang¡¯s warning at all. Not only did he not put down the gun, he even tightened his grip and warned gently in a deep voice, ¡°You are not allowed to hurt her! She is so beautiful, how can you have the heart to destroy her face!¡±


    ¡°Who said I wanted to destroy her face!¡±Wen Geng snorted coldly and looked at Queen Lon¡¯s beautiful face, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. ¡°Such a beautiful face, how could I have the heart to do it!¡±


    ¡°Then you... are still holding a knife!¡±Ken refused to believe it. ¡°What on earth do you want to do!¡±


    ¡°I just want to...¡±Wen Geng said slowly. Suddenly, he pried open queen Lon¡¯s teeth like lightning.


    No one would have thought that an ancient corpse that had been dead for a thousand years would have its teeth pried open. Her jawbone joints were as flexible as a living person¡¯s and there was no sign of stiffness at all.


    The two dark red lips were pried open by a de that was as thin as paper, revealing fine glutinous rice teeth. Then, a dazzling ray of light shone out from her mouth.


    Everyone could not help but narrow their eyes, because of this sudden dazzling light.


    In the Dark Cave, everyone was already used to the dim light, and their pupils dted to the limit. When they suddenly encountered the strong light, their pupils contracted, and for a moment, they were blinded by the light.


    Just as everyone covered their faces with their arms to block the strong light, no one noticed that a chubby silkworm baby crawled out from Queen Lon¡¯s mouth. It wriggled its translucent body and slowly crawled out.


    As the ice silkworm crawled out of the Queen¡¯s mouth, everyone immediately felt the chill grow stronger. So it turned out that the reason why the Queen¡¯s corpse could remain unrotted for a thousand years was because of this little ice silkworm.


    ¡°How did you know that the ice silkworm was hidden in the Queen¡¯s Mouth!¡±He Yi could not help but ask.


    ¡°The most important part of the human body is of course the brain, and women love their faces the most! Therefore, the location of the ice silkworm¡¯s hiding ce should be the closest to her face! ¡°The only ce that can hide the ice silkworm is her mouth!¡±Gently analyzed.


    He Yi really admired his observational ability and logic. To be able tobine all the clues and deduce the most urate answer in such a short time, other than gentle, probably no one else could do it.


    ¡°Quickly catch it!¡±Dong Chang was the first to shout. ¡°Mr. Wen, quickly catch it! Don¡¯t let it spit silk!¡±


    What would happen when the ice silkworm spat silk? Other than gentle and Dong Chang, no one else knew.


    Gentle took out a pair of golden silk gloves and slowly put them on, preparing to catch the ice silkworm.


    The ice silkworm had probably seen such a lively scene for the first time in a thousand years, and it was also the first time it had seen so many living people. It was a little surprised. In its shock, it instinctively spat out silk.


    Perhaps it was because its gentle movements were slower by half a beat, but when he grabbed the ice silkworm with his golden gloves, it had already spat out silver silk from its mouth, and the location of the attack happened to be ¡ª he yi!


    He Yi had never expected the ice silkworm to suddenly spit out silk, and even more so, she had never expected that the silk it spat out would actually shoot straight at her. Its speed wasparable to lightning, so how could a human be able to dodge it. She watched helplessly as the dazzling silver light attacked her, and her body instinctively retreated..


    ¡°Ugh!¡±He Yi forgot that she was on top of a precipice. If she was not careful, she would not even have a corpse left. Behind her was a precipice that could not be seen at all. With a slip of her feet, she fell down.


    At this moment, he yi reached out a hand in time to grab a protruding rock by the edge of the cliff. She was hanging there with the strength of her wrist.


    ¡°Help!¡±He Yi cried for help in horror. She did not dare to look down. Because there was a bottomless abyss below her. Just one look and she would probably lose all her strength to survive. She would not even be able to hear the echo if she fell down.


    Ji Xueshan was the closest to he yi. She was the first to reach out. ¡°Sister he, quickly grab my hand!¡±

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281: You killed her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was wide open. For a moment, she felt terrible!


    It¡¯s her! It¡¯s actually her!


    ¡°Sister he, quickly grab my hand!¡±Ji Xueshan shouted anxiously. ¡°Quick! You¡¯re going to Fall!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t dare to reach out her hand no matter what, because that terrifying nightmare had long made her hair stand on end. The question that she had been pondering in her dreams had finally been answered!


    Whose Hand was that? It was actually ji Xueshan¡¯s hand!


    How could this be! Would she push her away? For a moment, he Yi was filled with doubts about herself and her life. She almost could not help but reach out her hand to try, but she could not afford to lose.


    Ji Xueshan saw that he yi was unmoved. Perhaps she was scared silly, so she took the initiative to stretch out her body, wanting to reach her up. ¡°Sister he, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll pull you up!¡±


    Before he yi could refuse (her entire body¡¯s strength was hanging on her wrist, there was no way she could refuse) , her hand that was holding onto the cliff rock was grabbed by Ji Xueshan.


    Ji Xueshan pulled hard up, but her strength was ultimately not enough, so she suddenly let go of her hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡±He Yi fell down in despair.


    There was a bottomless abyss below, like the opening mouth of hell, waiting to swallow her.


    As expected, she answered the nightmare and was pushed down by Ji Xueshan!


    Did she push her? Yes! No!


    She pulled her up, but she could not pull her up! However, if she could not pull her up, she could totally move away from that position. Ken would pull her up..


    He Yi was filled with endless regret and unwillingness as she quickly fell... fell..


    *


    After many days of resuscitation, Yi Liangze was transferred from the intensive care unit to the intensive care unit.


    After a period of recuperation, he finally woke up.


    This scene undoubtedly caused everyone present to cheer and cry in excitement.


    The people present included the former military Minister Zhuo, the Air Force Captain Cheng Yanxi who was responsible for protecting Yi Liangze, the father and son of the Yi family, as well as the group of people Yi Liangze brought to the desert, Qin Weixian, wu Haifeng, Greng, and Sam.


    Everyone surrounded him and cheered, trying to pass on the exciting good news ¡ª the second young master of the Yi family had woken up!


    Minister Zhuo was the first to heave a sigh of relief. He could finally give an exnation to Old Master Yi! Even though it had been a long time since he had seen this military titan.


    Cheng Yanxi heaved a long sigh of relief. His military rank had finally been preserved.


    The father and son of the Yi family heaved a sigh of relief. The pir of the Yi family had finally been saved!


    ..


    Yi Liangze opened his eyes and saw an exaggerated smiling face. There was even a smile on his face, but there was no one he really wanted to see.


    ¡°Where¡¯s He Yi? !¡±Yi Liangze struggled to get up. The first person he wanted to see was he yi.


    ¡°Quickly lie down!¡±Minister Zhuo quickly held him down. ¡°You¡¯ve just escaped danger, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at the various medical devices ced beside him, and his body was filled with tubes and instruments. Even if he wanted to move, he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Take all these things away!¡±


    At this moment, the attending doctor came in. Seeing that Yi Liangze had already woken up, he personally checked his various indicators and found that there weren¡¯t any major problems, so he allowed his request ¡ª take away all the instruments.., remove all the tubes!


    After getting rid of the pile of equipment, Yi Liangze finally regained his freedom. The first thing he had to do was to get off the bed..


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Everyone stopped him, even gasping. ¡°You just woke up. Why aren¡¯t you lying down and recuperating? What are you rushing to do?¡±


    Yi Liangze did not answer. He saw Wu Haifeng and Qin Weixian following him, and they were both people who had apanied him to the desert. ¡°Where¡¯s He Yi? Have you found him?¡±


    Wu Haifeng and Qin Weixian looked at each other with awkward expressions. ¡°Boss, we encountered a sandstorm on the way. If not for the Air Force¡¯s timely rescue, we would have been buried in the Sandstorm by now!¡±


    Yi Liang was even angrier when he mentioned the Air Force. ¡°Cheng Yanxi, that bastard!¡±


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yanxi, that bastard, was present at the scene. When he heard that, his expression turned ugly. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best! I really couldn¡¯t find a better way in the situation at that time...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Yi Liangze shouted angrily. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡±


    Minister Zhuo waved his hand to signal for Cheng Yanxi to leave temporarily so as not to agitate yi liangze who had just woken up. then, he consoled, ¡°Calm down, things might not be as bad as you think! As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s Hope!¡±

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282: ¡®93, you killed her.¡¯</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangze closed his eyes slightly, but his brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°I was almost buried alive in the sandstorm. What about he yi... she wasn¡¯t very far away from me at that time!¡±


    The helicopters he sent out had already captured the traces of He Yi¡¯s convoy. If it wasn¡¯t for that damn sandstorm, they might have been reunited by now!


    ¡°We¡¯re doing our best to search and Rescue!¡±Wu Haifeng reminded. ¡°Sister-inw took her phone before she left. As long as she turns it on, we¡¯ll be able to find her signal!¡±


    That was Yi Liangze¡¯s personal satellite positioning that he yi had specially customized. As long as he turned it on, he would be able to immediately capture the signal no matter how remote a corner was. It was also because of this that he yi kept turning off her phone and was in a state of being out of contact, leaving Yi Liangze helpless.


    Just as he was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard Qin Weixian cry out in surprise, ¡°I got the signal! There¡¯s news of my sister-inw!¡±


    *


    Ken simply wanted to kill Ji Xueshan! The military knife in his hand was directly ced on Ji Xueshan¡¯s neck, and he roared, ¡°You killed her! You Damn Stupid Woman! You killed her!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was already scared out of her wits. She could not stop crying, and she did not argue for herself. She was filled with endless regret.


    ¡°She¡¯s in such a dangerous situation. You obviously didn¡¯t have the strength to pull her up, so why did you go and pull her up!¡±Ken wished he could take out his military knife and sh ji Xueshan on the spot. ¡°Stupid woman, you can scram. Let me pull her up!¡±


    Ji Xueshan only sobbed silently. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t argue.


    Just as Ken angrily raised his military knife, gentleness stopped him in time. ¡°Miss Ji didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Moreover, something unfortunate has already happened. It¡¯s useless for you to hurt her! Moreover, a dead person can¡¯t be brought back to life...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Ken shouted, refusing to believe this cruel truth. ¡°She won¡¯t die! She¡¯s not dead!¡±As he said this, he leaned against the edge of the cliff and looked down, unwilling to give up. However, he couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the deep ravine at all. He could only faintly hear the sound of flowing water. ¡°Sister He, where are you? Did You Hear My Voice?¡±


    It was strange. Originally, it was a cry of despair. No one dared to expect he yi to respond. They didn¡¯t expect to faintly hear he yi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I heard her voice!¡±Ken turned his head excitedly and said to the people standing behind him, ¡°Did you hear her voice?¡±


    Most people said that they didn¡¯t hear it, but Ji Xueshan said that she heard it. ¡°I think I heard it!¡±


    So Ken made a decision. ¡°Sister he must be unwilling... she was wet and cold in the deep ravine, and no one apanied her, so she called people to go down to apany her...¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s hair stood on end when she heard it. Looking at the deep ravine, as long as a creature fell, there was no reason for it to survive. It seemed that Ken had also epted the reason that he Yi was gone for good, but what did he mean by that? Could it be that he wanted someone to die with he yi?


    Sure enough, Ken suddenly jumped up and grabbed Ji Xueshan, wanting to push her down. ¡°You useless bodyguard, go down and apany her!¡±


    Gentleness stopped Ken in time. He grabbed Ji Xueshan with one hand and cut Ken¡¯s ribs with the other. If this hit was real, Ken might break a few ribs.


    After all, Ken did not want to die with Ji Xueshan! In order to protect himself, he had to let her go.


    Once he seeded, gentleness pulled Ji Xueshan over and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart was pounding. She had yet to recover from the danger of narrowly escaping death, so she could only nod. ¡°Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Wen!¡±


    Wen genially handed ji Xueshan to Old Tao, and ordered: ¡°Send her out!¡±


    Ken was not willing to give up, he chased after her relentlessly. Wen genially dragged him, not letting him chase after Ji Xueshan.


    ¡°Miss he is already dead, Miss Ji did not do it on purpose! You can not vent your anger on her! Besides, she is also shouldering miss he¡¯s dying wish, do you want the person you care about to be unable to rest in peace in the afterlife?¡±


    Ken was speechless. Of course, he knew that he Yi¡¯s main goal was to find a way to save the Yi family¡¯s two elders, because he was the one who caused their reverse growth gu, he had always felt guilty towards he yi.


    Now that he yi was already dead, Ji Xue Shan was carrying herst wish, to send the life-saving prodigy back to the Yi family! At this moment, if he killed Ji Xueshan again, he would indeed go against he Yi¡¯s dying wish. However, his mouth refused to give in. ¡°If I kill her, I can also send the things back!¡±


    ¡°But the Yi family is not a ce that you can enter!¡±Gently and seriously, he warned, ¡°Even if you enter, do you still want toe out?¡±

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283: 94 corpses</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ken finally calmed down slowly. He knew that there was no turning back! No matter how unwilling he was, he had to ept the cruel fact that he Yi was dead!


    Falling into the deep ravine, there was no way he could survive!


    In Silence, Old Tao quickly took this opportunity to help ji Xueshan cross the Stone Bridge and return to the shore. Ken immediately felt disheartened. He did not mention the matter of killing Ji Xueshan, but silently turned around and left as well.


    Only Dong Chang and Wen Wen were left on the cliff. They still needed to take the ice silkworm to return.


    ¡°The silk of the ice silkworm is indeed extremely tough!¡±Dong Chang eximed as he looked at the nearly transparent silk that was glowing faintly in the dark cave. It was stretched to its limit but did not break.


    The ice silkworm was still squirming, and the silk it spat out had already wrapped around the stone coffin several times, firmly securing it. On the other end, it stretched down into the deep ravine as if something heavy was falling down. It was almost about to break, but it did not stop.


    The other end of the ice silkworm¡¯s silk fell onto he Yi¡¯s body!


    When the ice silkworm had juste out of Queen Lon¡¯s mouth, everyone had only stretched out their arms to shield their eyes from the dazzling light of the ice silkworm. They had not noticed that it had suddenly spat out silk and attacked he yi.


    At that time, he Yi was the only one who had been entangled by the ice silkworm silk. Because of the chaotic scene, not many people had noticed it. Even if they had, they would not have thought that the tiny, thin silk would have any effect. They would not have thought that the thin silk would be able to tie her up after she had fallen off the cliff.


    At this moment, she gently leaned down and looked carefully in the direction the thin silk had fallen. She held her breath and listened quietly for a moment before she opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Miss he, can you hear my voice?¡±


    After a long time, he finally vaguely heard he Yi¡¯s echo.


    It was not an illusion just now. It was indeed he yi¡¯s voice in the deep ravine. It was just that the distance was too far, and coupled with the echo of the deep ravine, it sounded more like the sigh of a ghost.


    Dong Chang was also greatly surprised. He never thought that he yi was still alive. ¡°Sir, did you expect it long ago!¡±


    Wen Geng shook his head and sighed. ¡°It happened so suddenly. I really didn¡¯t expect it... but the ice silkworm silk is extremely tough, but it can carry heavy objects. When I realized it, I wrapped it around the stone coffin!¡±


    Wen Geng¡¯s reaction was fast enough! He was able to wrap the ice silkworm silk around the stone coffin before he yi fell into the deep stream. This had already exceeded the reaction speed of an ordinary person.


    If he was half a beat slower, no matter how tough the ice silkworm was, it would be useless if he could not find a strong point to support it in time.


    ¡°How do we get her up!¡±Dong Chang was overjoyed when he saw that he yi could still be saved. This was because she still needed he Yi¡¯s guidance for the rest of the journey. The detailed map was in her mind.


    However, this thin silk was tied to he yi who had fallen down. She was extremely lucky. She did not dare to imagine that she could still be lifted up.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Keep an eye on the ice silkworm and don¡¯t let it escape. I¡¯ll do the rest myself!¡±Gently handed the box containing the ice silkworm to Dong Chang. Then, he put on the golden silk gloves with both of his hands and began to pull the silk with all his might.


    The ice silkworm silk was extremely thin and tough, like sharp steel wire. If it was not for the fact that wearing the special golden silk gloves could easily cut one¡¯s palm, it would have been impossible for him to lift her up.


    Fortunately, Wen Geng brought his special tools, so this was not a problem.


    ¡°You Go!¡±When Wen Geng was in the middle of pulling, he took a short break and ordered Dong Chang, ¡°Hurry up and send them away. Don¡¯t leak the news that he yi is still alive! and...¡±he leaned over to Dong Chang, he gave his instructions like this.


    Dong Chang nodded repeatedly, his face a little solemn. Then, he told him to be careful and left.


    *


    Dong Chang walked along the stone bridge back to the edge of the cliff. With a heavy expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Wen is in a bad mood and wants to be alone for a while! Let¡¯s go up First!¡±


    Ji Xueshan choked with tears and said, ¡°Mr. Wen is mourning sister He, right? I also want to...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Dong Chang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let the tears flow after we go back and see Yi Liangze! Also, save your sad words for him!¡±


    After all, as a bodyguard, Ji Xueshan was derelict in her duties. She had left her mistress in the desert and ran back by herself. Yi Liangze would probably not let her off easily.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Are you going to let me go now?¡±

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284: 94 corpses 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why are you staying here if you¡¯re not leaving!¡±Dong Chang expressed that he did not wee Ji Xueshan to continue following the convoy. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the route map!¡±


    Thus, Ji Xueshan lowered her head and no longer spoke.


    ¡°Miss he had something entrusted to you to deliver to the Yi family when she was alive, so help her fulfill herst wish!¡±Dong Chang turned his head and instructed Ken. ¡°Since you have feelings for miss he, help her fulfill herst wish and escort Miss Ji back safely!¡±


    Even if Ken¡¯s internal organs were all destroyed, there was nothing he could do! Now that he Yi Yi had fallen into the deep ravine, her body and bones were nowhere to be found. He could only help her fulfill herst wish. Only then could he be considered to have done hisst friendship.


    He had always felt extremely guilty towards he Yi Yi Yi. If it wasn¡¯t for his deception, she wouldn¡¯t have felt any remorse and wouldn¡¯t havee to this desert to die. In the end, he was the one who had caused her death.


    She red at Ji Xueshan hatefully and reprimanded coldly, ¡°What are you still in a daze for? Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Ji Xueshan cast onest nce at the cliff and could vaguely see that gentle was still sticking her head out into the deep ravine, unwilling to give up. She bit her lip and turned around with tears in her eyes. This time, there was no need for anyone to rush her. She tookrge strides and left without looking back.


    Ken followed behind her. His next task was to escort Ji Xueshan safely back to the Yi family.


    Old Tao nced at Dong Chang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Mr. Wen Here!¡±


    ¡°No Need!¡±Dong Chang shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Wen said he wants to stay by himself for a while. Let¡¯s go up First!¡±


    *


    His gentle movements were extremely slow. He knew that the slightest carelessness could break the silk, and he Yi would be left without a corpse.


    About ten minutester, as the silk slowly piled up behind him, the silk became tighter and tighter, and finally, it was almost transparent.


    It could break at any time! Gentle was even careful to breathe. He had asked Dong Chang to take all the people away because he was afraid that any noise would interfere with his movements.


    Finally, he heard he Yi¡¯s voice, but he did not dare to move recklessly. He did not even dare to speak, and could only continue to lift it up bit by bit.


    The silk was going to break! It was going to break at any time! Wen Geng suddenly felt despair! He really wanted to remind he yi that it was best to grab the protruding rock at the edge of the cliff so that he could go down and save her. But now, he did not dare to speak.


    This was because even the slightest bit of unusual force could cause the silk to break when its strength reached its limit. Then he yi would immediately be buried at the bottom of the cliff, leaving no bones behind.


    Seeing that the weight of the silk had reached its limit and was about to break in the next second, his gentle hand suddenly rxed.


    At this moment, his heart almost stopped beating, as if he had plunged into an abyss.


    However, in the next second, he could not help but be overjoyed.


    There was no sound of falling! There was no miserable cry! But there was a rustling sound of climbing!


    What did this mean? He Yi had already climbed onto the protruding rock, temporarily slowing down the pressure on the silk so that it would not break immediately.


    ¡°He Yi!¡±Wen Geng was overjoyed and quickly asked, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Here!¡±He Yi¡¯s blurry voice came from below. ¡°I¡¯ve caught a rock and also found a foothold!¡±


    She could actually feel that the weight of the silk had reached its limit, so before the silk broke, she managed to find a borrowing point in time to ease the weight of the silk. This way, she could still hold on to the silk and wait for help.


    ¡°Very good!¡±Gentle was overjoyed and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go down and save you!¡±


    Gentle wrapped the silk that he had pulled up to the sarcophagus. At this moment, he discovered that the corpse of Queen Lon was rapidly oxidizing!


    The originally beautiful face quickly turned into a skeleton, but it was not entirely a skeleton. This was because the surface was covered with ayer of rotten flesh, which made it look even more terrifying. What was worse was that its skin began to grow hair, which was white and fine hair.


    After the corpse had dposed, it was going to turn into a demon! Mildly shocked, he could not think of a better way in a moment of desperation, so he had to use all his strength to push the lid of the sarcophagus back.


    Then, he did not dare to waste any more time. He untied the safety rope and tied it to the sarcophagus, then he dragged the rope down.


    *


    He Yi was exhausted. She leaned against the cliff and panted heavily. She could see that the thin silk had reached its limit. If she did not take any measures, it could break at any time.


    However, this thin silk actually saved her life.


    Perhaps she did not even dream that the ice silkworm would identally save her life when it was spitting silk at her. Otherwise, she would have been buried in the bottomless abyss by now.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285: 94 dead</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    If she had not experienced it herself, she would not have thought that such a thin silk could bear the weight of an adult. When she fell into the abyss, it was the silk that grabbed her and hung her on the edge of the abyss, but she did not dive into it.


    At that time, she almost felt the sshes of water from the underground river sshing on her face, and she also felt the damp and cold air from the underground river. But it was too dark there. She could hardly see anything. It was a dark underground river. There was almost no light in it. It was a world of death.


    If she had fallen into it, she would not have had a chance to live.


    But she had hung herself above the river! At that time, she did not know whether the silk from the ice silkworm had reached its limit or someone had grabbed the silk in time.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall into the water and just hung there. In order to let the people on top realize that she was still alive, she tried to shout. But because of the sound istion in the deep valley, by the time her voice reached the top, it had be a vague whimper, like the broken whispers of a ghost.


    In the end, he Yi gave up calling for help and could only quietly wait for the arrangement of fate.


    After a while, she felt the silk pulling her up. She realized that this was not an illusion. Someone was really saving her. She could not help but feel a renewed hope for life.


    It was just that the silk was too thin. It was impossible to believe with the naked eye that this thing, which was only one-tenth the thickness of a hair, could be used as a safety rope.


    In fact, every step was shocking. During the process of ascending, as the light gradually increased and visibility was restored, he yi saw that the thin silk had been stretched to the limit and could break at any time.


    She looked up and saw that there were still more than ten meters away. She almost felt despair. At this moment, she saw a protruding rock. In her joy, she quickly reached out to grab it. Moreover, she was lucky enough to find a foothold.


    With one hand holding the protruding rock and the other pulling the silk, she found a foothold. He Yi was finally out of danger for the time being. She raised her head and shouted for help.


    Throw down another rope! With just one rope, she would be able to climb up again.


    However, he yi never expected that what she was looking for was not only a rope, but also gentleness.


    Gently and skillfully, he went down to where he Yi was. With a nce, he could tell that she had protected him very well. He could not help but nod his head in satisfaction. ¡°Very smart!¡±


    He Yi often heard gentle praise her for being smart, but this time, it was the one that made her the most excited. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    No matter what gentle¡¯s purpose was, he still saved her life in the end.


    ¡°Hold On!¡±Gentle threw the rope at he yi, indicating for her to fasten it around her waist.


    Although he yi had never used this thing before, she did not hesitate at all. She took a brief look and knew how to use this thing. She quickly fastened the rope to her body and then released the rock that she was holding on to.


    Gentle brought her up slowly as she took the time to give her a precautionary shot. ¡°Have you seen a demon?¡±


    ¡°HMM?¡±He Yi was not ignorant, but she really had not seen a demon. She had not even heard of it. ¡°What is that thing? What does it look like?¡±


    ¡°Sha is a manifestation of an ancient corpse turning into a corpse when it sees the wind. It has long hair all over its body. ¡°Among them, white hair is the lowest level, and its destructive power is the weakest, followed by green hair, and the most powerful is red hair. An ordinary person would not be able to defeat it!¡±He exined gently and slowly.


    ¡°Uh,¡±he yi had just escaped death, and she could not help but feel nauseous when she heard such a heavy topic. ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°I just praised you for being smart!¡±The man nced at her indifferently and said with a smile, ¡°You should understand!¡±


    He Yi immediately understood, but she could not believe it. ¡°You mean... Queen Lon!¡±


    The only ancient corpse that had seen the wind was naturally queen Lon in the stone coffin! She felt a chill on her back. She was even more shocked than when she almost fell into the underground river just now.


    ¡°Yes!¡±She said gently and contentedly. ¡°You reacted very quickly!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°She actually turned into a demon... Alright! This is what she deserves!¡±


    Queen Lon had been lying in the sarcophagus for thousands of years, but nothing happened. This guy insisted on pushing her sarcophagus open and even dug her out of the cocoon. It was only right that the other party turned evil and wanted to settle the score with him, but she had be an innocent victim.


    He Yi¡¯s mind was filled with too many things, not just the evil in the sarcophagus. ¡°Did you tell your subordinates to be careful? Old Tao and Ken both have guns, right? Evil should be afraid of guns! Could it be that they are as imprable as the legends say?¡±

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: 95 was a pity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After hearing the gentle words, he Yi¡¯s mind was in a mess. This was because it was a very troublesome matter. Fortunately, they had more people and more strength. There was only one queen of Lon... No, it was a fiend! They should be fearless. However, she immediately thought of Ji Xueshan, and her expression could not help but darken.


    She did not reveal that she and Ji Xueshan had turned against each other. At such a time, it was best not to expose her own shorings. After all, she and Ji Xueshan were on the same side. If gentle knew that her most trusted bodyguard had plotted against her at a critical moment, causing her to almost lose her life.., she would definitely be even more unscrupulous.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she chose to beat her teeth out and swallow her blood.


    However, gentle quickly told her another piece of unfortunate news. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. They¡¯re not here! I told them to go out first. Now, only the two of us are left!¡±


    *


    ¡ª ¡°They¡¯re not here! I told them to go out first. Now, only the two of us are left!¡±


    Regarding the terrifying ¡°Evil spirit¡±that still existed above them, as well as this ghastly and terrifying underground cave, Gentle News was undoubtedly the worst news ever.


    He Yi¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this, and she cried out involuntarily, ¡°What on Earth are you talking about! Why did you let them leave First! ?¡±


    ¡°The silk is too thin. If an outsider were to make some movements that shouldn¡¯t have happened, I¡¯m afraid that it could break at any time!¡±Gentle also had his helplessness.


    This reason was unable to send he yi away. She angrily said, ¡°You can have them wait on the other side! At least if something happens, they can stille to rescue in time!¡±


    Regarding this, gentle also had his reasons. ¡°Ken thought that you were dead and was prepared to kill Ji Xueshan to avenge you. In order to persuade him, I assigned him a new task, and asked him to escort ji Xueshan to the Yi family with oddity!¡±


    He Yi was in a mess. She did not expect gentle to make so many decisions in such a short period of time. However, after being ambushed and betrayed by Ji Xueshan, she now seriously doubted his character and credibility. ¡°Did you ask Ken to send the things back to the Yi Family? Even if Ji Xueshan is missing, he has to send the things back!¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you don¡¯t trust your bodyguards!¡±Gentle teased.


    He Yifeng was speechless. She realized that gentle looked a little aloof, but in fact, he was a man who liked to talk trash. Although he didn¡¯t talk nonsense in front of others, he seemed to like to talk nonsense in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound!¡±He Yi asked in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s sha mming into the stone coffin!¡±Gentle increased his speed and climbed up the cliff with one hand, then pulled he yi up again. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t dare to stay. She looked at the stone coffin and saw a crazy and violent collisioning from inside, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.


    She could not be med for being timid. Anyone who saw such a strange and terrifying scene would inevitably be scared out of their wits.


    The beautiful queen who she saw just now actually turned into a corpse. She tried her best toe out and even wanted to seek revenge on the person who disturbed her peace. If it were anyone else, they would have long been scared silly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±He Yi hurriedly walked towards the stone bridge.


    It was toote to say anything. At that moment, she only heard a loud bang that shook the sky.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±Gentle pounced forward and pressed he yi under his body. At this moment, the heavy stone coffin cover flew close to gentle¡¯s back, and he could only feel a biting cold wind.


    When he Yi and gentle flipped over and sat up, they saw that Queen Lon had already flipped over from the stone coffin and sat up.


    The cocoon that had originally wrapped around Queen Lon had long been freed, and her beautiful face had already turned into the appearance of a baleful ghost. She was like a skeleton wrapped in rotten flesh, as ugly as she could be, and as terrifying as she could be. What was even more terrifying was that her entire body was covered with ayer of fine white fur, making her look like some sort of humanoid ape.


    He Yi sucked in a breath of cold air and asked in shock, ¡°How did she be like this? !¡±


    ¡°After losing the Tianshan Ice Silkworm, her corpse that has been preserved for a thousand years will instantly rot!¡±She gently touched her nose and smiled at He Yi. ¡°We should be d that it has white hair instead of green hair or red hair!¡±


    The White Hair Fiend was the lowest level of all fiends, so gentle was not too nervous.


    However, he Yi¡¯s face paled. She simply could not experience the feeling of ¡°d¡±that gentle said. It was too scary. What was there to be d about! !


    Gentle turned her head and looked deeply at he yi. She sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s a bit of a pity!¡±

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287: 95. What a pity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±He Yi really didn¡¯t understand the gentle intention. Such a terrifying monster was right in front of him, so why was this guy still talking nonsense.


    ¡°It used to look like you!¡±The gentle and regretful sighed.


    Before he yi understood what he meant, the shapeshifter had already jumped over.


    The shapeshifter couldn¡¯t take a step. It just jumped forward. It lookedpletely like a zombie. What¡¯s more, their appearance was simply too terrifying.


    Looking at the disgusting and terrifying appearance of the shamans, he thought of how beautiful they looked when the sarcophagus was first opened. At that time, someone said that he yi looked like Queen Lon! Looking at the shamans¡¯appearance, he yi somehow thought of how she looked when she died.


    It was too terrifying! The cremation policy of modern society was more humane! No matter how well preserved the bodies of the ancient people were when they were buried, it was better to burn them.


    However, there was no time for he yi to think too much. When Sha lunged at him, gentle had already drawn his gun.


    He was not holding an ordinary pistol, but a high-end mini submachine gun. Every bullet was like a small grenade. Once it entered a person¡¯s body, it would explode, causing huge secondary damage.


    He shot a few times consecutively, all at SHA¡¯s heart.


    Following that, he yi witnessed something even more terrifying and disgusting with her own eyes.


    Sha¡¯s heart, which had been shot by the gun, immediately shattered, revealing a ck hole. A thick ck liquid flowed out from it, apanied by a nauseating stench.


    After a thousand years of fermentation, Sha¡¯s internal organs had long rotted into a muddy soup. However, the ice silkworm of the Heavenly Mountain had held it down previously, so there was nothing strange about it. From the moment the ice silkworm left Queen Lon¡¯s mouth, this corpse had rotted at an astonishing speed.


    However, shattering the SHA¡¯s sternum did not stop it. Its attack speed did not slow down in the slightest. Gentle could only hug he yi and Dodge.


    The SHA¡¯s attack speed was fast and its strength was fierce. However, it was at a disadvantage because its body was stiff and it could not turn around nimbly. It hugged the stone coffin tightly and saw that there were actually five clear fingerprints on the hard stone coffin wall.


    He Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. If the two ws had scratched her body just now, wouldn¡¯t there be five bloody holes on her body now.


    Before she could finish rejoicing, the SHA turned around again with a straight back.


    It gently fired at the SHA again. This time, he hit its legs.


    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±a terrifying thing happened again. Several bullet holes appeared on the Banshee¡¯s leg bones. It looked like it could break at any time, but its speed did not slow down. It even pounced on him.


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved when she saw this. When gentle wanted to hug her again to dodge, she pulled him back and did not move. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡±


    Gentle was shocked. It was at this moment of slight dy that the demon pounced on them again.


    Only then did he yi follow gentle and Dodge. Due to the dy in time, this time, it could be said to be extremely dangerous. They could even smell the repulsive stenching from the demon¡¯s wound, and even touched the white fine hair on the back of its hand.


    Although it was extremely dangerous, it still managed to dodge it. However, the SHA was not as agile as they were. As it charged forward with a greater force, it could not stop when it reached the edge of the cliff and fell straight down.


    They could vaguely hear the rushing wind, but they did not hear any echo for a long time.


    He Yi grabbed the gentle hand in horror and waited patiently, but she still did not hear the sound of the SHA falling into the water. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She had fallen once and knew that it was an underground river. She even felt the sshes of water from the underground river. How could she not hear the sound of the fiend falling into the water! Unless... The Fiend did not fall into the water.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±The gentle pupils contracted. He pushed he yi away and rolled on the spot at the same time.


    In a split second, the demon that had fallen off the cliff returned. It let out a terrifying howl and pounced towards the two of them.


    Fortunately, gentle reacted quickly and pushed he yi away in time. At the same time, he also dodged.


    It was toote to say anything. Gentle got up quickly and aimed with his submachine gun again, firing a few shots.


    This time, Sha¡¯s legs were finallypletely broken. However, things were not over yet. Sha, who had broken his legs, did not stop. Instead, he crawled quickly and attacked them again.


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s endless!¡±He Yi¡¯s heart was almost in her throat. At the same time, she reminded gently, ¡°Hurry up and shoot! Shoot!¡±

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: 95 was a pity</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It had to be said that gentle¡¯s light submachine gun was quite effective against Balrog. Because the bullets of this submachine gun were explosive, each bullet was equivalent to a small grenade. As long as a few more shots were fired, this decaying corpse would be sted into pieces. When the time came, it would be broken beyond repair and would not be able to climb up. Naturally, it could not cause any more trouble.


    Gentle fired again. As he dodged the SHA¡¯s attack, he kept looking for its vital parts to shoot.


    In the following period of time, he broke all of the SHA¡¯s limbs and thenpletely broke its head.


    Finally, the SHA that had lost its limbs and head copsed on the ground. However, its body, which was wrapped in rotten flesh, still twitched from time to time. It was disgusting and terrifying to look at.


    He Yi was still in shock. She instructed gently, ¡°Fire a few more shots!¡±


    Gently shook his head and said, ¡°No need!¡±As he said that, he slowly put away the gun. Then, he tidied up his clothes and hairstyle that had been messed up due to the intense fight.


    After he tidied up and restored his handsome and elegant appearance, he looked at the broken bones and sighed regretfully, ¡°What a pity! What a beautiful woman. She looks just like you!¡±


    Thus, he Yi held the sarcophagus and began to vomit.


    She was sure that he did it on purpose! He did it on purpose to disgust her.


    ¡°Hey, Are You Alright!¡±He Yi gently handed her hot water and a handkerchief.


    This time, he Yi did not say thank you. She took the ss of water and drank the hot water in one gulp. Then, she wiped the corner of her mouth with the handkerchief. The tumult in her stomach was finally a little morefortable!


    She knew that she had drunk all the warm water! He did not drink hot water at all, but brought hot water with him... thinking of this, she felt a little ufortable and did not want to think too deeply about it.


    If one were to say that he took good care of her, there was no one else but yi liangze. But the gentleness and thoughtfulness in some aspects seemed to be even better than Yi Liangze.


    But Yi Liangze did it because of love! Gentle¡¯s purpose was obviously much moreplicated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±He Yi didn¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce for even a second longer!


    Gentle finally nodded with mercy. ¡°We can go now!¡±


    *


    After crossing the stone bridge, he yi found that they were all gone. She asked gentle in surprise, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They went up first!¡±Gently and slowly exined to her. ¡°I told you, saving people is like putting out a fire. First, I asked Ken to send miss ji back to the Yi family. I was worried that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to find their way back, so I asked Professor Dong to bring some people to apany them!¡±


    ¡°Then you should at least leave a few people...¡±he yi really didn¡¯t know whether to praise him or scold him. ¡°Such a big tomb...¡±she originally wanted to say that such a big tomb, what if they got lost. But thinking that he was the one who brought them in, they would most likely not get lost with him around, so he finally changed it to. ¡°Such a big tomb, how eerie and terrifying. What if another onees out...¡±


    What if another fiend came out, but what should he do.


    He gently but lightlyughed andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s No More!¡±


    Fiends could not be formed easily. They had to have a thousand years of cultivation, and only when the time was right and the ce was right could theye out to cause trouble.


    ¡°Even if there are more, as long as you don¡¯t touch their coffins, they won¡¯te out to hurt you!¡±


    He Yi nodded and scolded him at the same time. ¡°You clearly know that this thing is very dangerous, yet you still had to open its coffin and disturb its peace. You deserve to be chased after and beaten up. However, it¡¯s your fault that you dragged me to almost fall to my death!¡±


    Speaking up to this point, her mood was a little heavy.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ice silkworm spitting out silk and causing her to lose her way and slip off the cliff, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see through Ji Xueshan¡¯s true colors. If she continued to keep this person by her side, it would undoubtedly be a ticking time bomb. It might be even more dangerous than encountering a demon.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell gentle about these things! Firstly, Ji Xueshan had indeed returned to the Yi family with an oddity in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to be seen as a joke by gentle and say that she didn¡¯t know people well.


    ¡°Did Ken apany Ji Xueshan?¡±He Yi was a little worried. However, she could only bury her worries in her heart. She kept talking about him. ¡°What If you lose one? How could all your previous efforts go to waste!¡±


    She was worried that Ji Xueshan might steal it!


    After all, to any girl, having a youthful and unchanging appearance was a dreame true! Ji Xueshan had actually plotted against her at such a critical moment. This was enough to prove that this person was sinister and had a problem with his character.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll secretly eat the oddball!¡±He said gently. ¡°Ken is watching her!¡±


    He Yi still shook her head and said, ¡°Ken can¡¯t watch her all the time!¡±


    After all, there were differences between men and women. They couldn¡¯t be together when they slept and went to the toilet. Thinking of this, he Yi was a little annoyed. ¡°Why not just give it to Ken to send it?¡±

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289: Let me show you around</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi was not satisfied with the gentle arrangement. In fact, she should have asked Ken to send the herbs directly to the Yi family. It would be safer and more appropriate.


    Ken was a superhuman. He already had a face that did not age, so this strange magical effect would not tempt him. More importantly, he yi saw Ken¡¯s sincerity toward her. Compared to Ji Xueshan¡¯s scheming, Ken¡¯s sincerity was even more precious.


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t trust your female bodyguard that much!¡±As expected, gentle started to ridicule. ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust her, why did you bring her here!¡±


    He Yi had difficulty speaking. She could only re fiercely at him and say, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    Gentle smiled and shook her head, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll bring you around!¡±


    *


    He actually received the GPS signal from He Yi¡¯s phone!


    This was a great piece of good news for Yi Liangze and for the entire military!


    Yi Liangze, who had just woken up, couldn¡¯t help but feel energized. He hurriedly ordered Wuhai Peak to mobilize all of Phantom¡¯s elites to search for he yi. At the same time, Minister Zhuo also ordered the military to send Cheng Yanxi to assist in this operation.


    At the mention of Cheng Yanxi, Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that the military would give me the rank of major? The appointment order should have arrived by now! I will be in charge of the military¡¯s operation this time!¡±


    Minister Zhuo was a little surprised. He said, ¡°You just woke up and are still in danger...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡±Yi Liangze said without hesitation. ¡°Hurry up and issue the appointment order, I¡¯m going to take office right now!¡±


    *


    He Yi had never thought that there would be such a weirdo as gentle in the world!


    He had actually treated the gloomy and terrifying underground tomb as a tourist attraction and brought her to y inside. He hadpletely forgotten what a shocking life-and-death battle he had just experienced with that thousand-year-old ancient demon.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s hurry up and go up!¡±He Yi was not in the mood to stroll around here. Moreover, she did not think that there was anything to stroll around here.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±She gently shook her head and made a silent gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Thus, he Yi really did not dare to speak anymore.


    To be honest, she was a little scared just now and had not fully recovered yet.


    Holding her breath, he yi listened attentively for a moment. She didn¡¯t hear that suspicious sound again, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±After making a judgment, he yi decisively led her onto a winding gravel path.


    If he Yi didn¡¯t lead the way gently, it would have been difficult for her to find this gravel path. Because the path waspletely submerged in moss and the Resurrection Lily, but it was notpletely covered.


    This path should have been built with a special ingredient, like a longsting herbicide. Even after a thousand years, even though this path had been submerged by the resurrection Lily¡¯s branches and leaves, when one stepped on it, they would find that not a single de of grass grew.


    In other words, moss and the resurrection Lily could only grow crazily beside it. The branches, leaves, and vines could cover it, but they could not take root on its surface.


    There were no traces of weeds on the surface of the path, and it was surprisingly clean.


    Therefore, she easily followed behind the gentle path and walked along the nine-turning path towards the depths of the underground pce.


    ¡°Hey,¡±he Yi¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. She waspletely uninterested in the ce they were about to arrive at. ¡°Let¡¯s go up! It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t disturb anyone... And Don¡¯t disturb Sha Jing either. Please remember the lesson just now!¡±


    She had no doubt that the ce they were about to arrive at wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant ce either.


    How could there be a heavenly abode in this gloomy tomb.


    ¡°I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s take a walk first!¡±Gentle suggested as she walked. ¡°If we miss this opportunity, who knows when the next time wille!¡±


    The next time? He Yi secretly rolled her eyes. She never wanted toe here again in her life!


    They walked for more than half an hour on the short road. During this time, gentle stopped and took out some dry food for her to eat to replenish her energy.


    He Yi secretly looked at the watch on her wrist and found that the needle had stopped at twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock in the morning!¡±He gave her the exact time and added, ¡°The maic field in here is too strong. The mechanical watch will malfunction.¡±


    So that was the case. As expected of a person who had been here once, she knew everything.


    ¡°It should be time for breakfast now! You should cushion it a little first. We¡¯ll have a sumptuous mealter!¡±

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290: 96. Show you around 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ahem.¡±Due to the choking of the dry food, he Yi took another sip of water. Unfortunately, she choked when she heard gentle mention this.


    Gentle immediately massaged her back and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    After swallowing the dry food with great difficulty, he yi looked at gentle with a monster-like gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s have a sumptuous mealter! Where are we going to eat?¡±


    In the darkness, she could vaguely see a huge and majestic pce standing amidst the sea of flowers, and it was even faintly lit by a ghostly me. Under her repeated objections, he Yi insisted on bringing her to have a stroll inside. He also said that they would have a sumptuous mealter!


    She could not help but suspect that he was nning to go to the Hongmen banquet!


    Would the ghosts inside entertain them? Even if they did, they had just destroyed their Queen¡¯s corpse. It would be strange if they did not hold a grudge. Even if they were to serve a sumptuous breakfast, they could not eat it. They would definitely be poisoned to death.


    With this thought in mind, they had already walked to the front door of the main hall.


    Lou Lan was a small country. After all, it could not bepared to the pces of therge countries of the central ins. Moreover, this was an underground pce and not an official pce. Hence, in terms of scale, it could not bepared to an official pce. However, it was still spectacr enough.


    There were three steps in the main hall that had a total of ny-nine steps (the exact number was told to her gently, but she did not know if this guy had specifically counted them or if he had obtained them from documents) . Moreover, there were reliefs carved in the middle, they were all totems that bared their fangs and brandished their ws, clearly showing the prestige and status of the royal family.


    He Yi followed gently behind and raised the stairs from the right. She felt that this design was actually simr to the modern esctor.


    The huge pce was naturally filled with people. The design of the traffic was a big test. Therefore, the totem was carved in the middle of the stairs. Since they were unable to move, the passing crowd automatically dispersed to the two sides.


    Walking on the right was undoubtedly the trafficw from ancient times until now! It seemed that the ancients had long had the awareness of traffic safety and put it into experimental action.


    However, he Yi did not have the time to praise the wisdom and civilization of the ancients. She felt that the closer she was to the main door of the main hall, the more sinister the atmosphere was. Hence, she stopped in her tracks.


    When she saw that she had stopped, she turned around and asked with her gaze.


    He Yi did not want him to see that she was timid, but this was not the time to put on a brave front. Hence, she raised her doubts again. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you have to go in there! Is there something inside that attracts you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±gentle did not deny it and answered straightforwardly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seeing him answer so readily, he yi could not help but be angry. ¡°But it must be very dangerous and scary inside!¡±


    ¡°You can stay outside!¡±After gentle said that, she turned around and continued to walk.


    ¡°Wen Wen!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but get angry, because he was sure that she didn¡¯t dare to stay outside alone.


    Wen Wen stopped, probably because she heard he Yi¡¯s anger. This time, when she turned around, her attitude softened a lot. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ll be fine! If I¡¯m in danger, why would I go and Die!¡±


    He Yi really had no choice, because there were only the two of them at the moment. If she wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t even find the way back. After weighing the pros and cons, she could only follow her sullenly.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s absolutely fine!¡±Gentle shook her head. Looking at her angry expression, she carefully exined. ¡°I think it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t bring you around since we¡¯ve already entered. ¡°Actually, this underground pce is very beautiful! ¡°Queen Lon spent countless efforts and resources to build this underground pce. It¡¯s not just to be a ce for her to stay behind!¡±


    He Yi asked coldly, ¡°Then what else is it for?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to wee us!¡±The gentle expression was slightly smug. ¡°We are here, and we are the only high-level creatures in this underground pce. We are the masters of this pce!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi felt that he might have been infected with some kind of bacteria during the fight with Gu Sha, which was why he said such arrogant words.


    She endured it for a few times, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°This is the underground pce! Also known as the Underworld Pce, you are the master of this ce... Don¡¯t tell me you want to be the King of Hell!¡±


    As soon as she said those words, she felt the chilly wind surge, and the coldness in the surroundings became more and more threatening.


    He Yi was horrified to find that the surroundings of the underground pce were already covered in thick fog, and in the blink of an eye, they were surrounded.


    ¡°Look!¡±He Yi shrugged gently and said, ¡°Master invited us into the pce! The fog is so thick, let¡¯s go in and hide!¡±

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291: 96. Show you around 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    *


    He Yi¡¯s heart was in a mess, but she was gentle and calm.


    Anyway, this guy had always been like this. He always looked like he had a n in mind. However, being with someone like him could indeed give her a sense of security, because he always looked like he had a n in mind. In fact, his ability to deal with problems... was still somewhat reliable!


    He Yi thought of how he was able to pull the ice silk in time and rescue her in time, and how he was able to deal with the Lon Queen who had turned into a demon with ease. The entire process was filled with wisdom and ability.


    Therefore, even though she was extremely repulsed and puzzled by his insistence to enter the underground pce, she could only follow him.


    The main problem was that she had no choice but to follow him. She did not dare to stay outside. Moreover, the sudden arrival of the fog was strange, so she did not dare to stay outside alone.


    She gently came to the front door of the main hall. Her long and slender hand grabbed the red copper door ring and gently knocked a few times as a greeting to the master of the pce. Then, he turned the copper ring three times to the left and three times to the right.


    He Yi found that he was familiar with the ce. As expected, he had been here before.


    ¡°Creak!¡±The heavy wooden door that had been silent for a thousand years slowly opened. It was like a huge mouth waiting for its prey to deliver itself to the door.


    Gently took the lead and walked in. He did not forget to carefully instruct, ¡°Be careful of the steps!¡±


    The threshold was thirty to forty centimeters high. He had to step hard to not trip over it. He Yi finally understood what the ancient people meant by the high threshold.


    When they entered the pce, there was no damp and rotten smell as they had imagined. The air was very fresh, and there was no strange smell at all.


    He Yi could not help but exim, ¡°The venttion system in this pce is very good!¡±


    It was indeed not easy to ensure that the pce that had been sealed for a thousand years did not have any rotten smell. Moreover, this was an underground pce that was built in a damp ce that did not see the sun all year round.


    ¡°HMM, not bad!¡±Gentle waved his shlight and walked towards a bronze statue. He fiddled with the bronze statue for a while.


    He Yi shone the shlight and saw that it was a guard with a knife. Not only was he carrying a treasured knife, he was also holding something in his hand.


    Gently, he twisted away an item in his hand and lit a match.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A miracle happened in an instant.


    A candle as thick as an arm was lit in the hands of all the royal guards. It was not brand new, but one-third of it had already been lit.


    He Yi was shocked by this spectacle. She did not have the time to praise the wisdom of the ancients again. She only eximed, ¡°Someone has been here!¡±


    After saying that, she saw a gentle and meaningful gaze. She immediately understood and felt a little awkward.


    Gentle said that it was very good inside and insisted on bringing her around. After entering, he treated everything with ease. This fully showed that he had been here before.


    And now that she said that someone had been here and was still very surprised, gentle would naturallyugh at her intelligence.


    He had always liked to praise her for being smart. Of course, even the smartest person would sometimes be muddle-headed.


    Fortunately, gentle was not a mean person and did not take the opportunity to add insult to injury. He pretended that he did not hear any ws and said considerately, ¡°This main hall is a little deserted. Let¡¯s go to the side hall to rest for a while!¡±


    *


    The cave was dark and devoid of sunlight that had not changed for a thousand years, but outside the cave was the vibrant and brilliant morning sun.


    Ji Xueshan was overjoyed to see the sun again. The first thing she had to do was to turn on the phone he yi had given her, because he yi had said that the phone was located by satellite GPS and had a super strong signal.


    As long as she turned on the phone in any corner of the Earth, the satellite would immediately find the exact location.


    She believed that Yi Liangze¡¯s people would definitely find her immediately ande to rescue her in time.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±Ken ordered expressionlessly.


    Ji Xueshan suppressed the excitement in her heart, but she also knew that Ken hated her very much because of He Yi¡¯s death. Without saying anything, she immediately got in the car, but opened the door at the back of the car.


    Ken also got in the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and started the car.


    ¡°Ken,¡±Dong Chang walked over and instructed, ¡°Hurry Back!¡±With that, he nced at Ji Xueshan, who was sitting in the back seat, and added another sentence. ¡°We must send her and her things back safely! Mr. Wen specifically instructed us!¡±


    ¡°HMPH!¡±Ken snorted disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to exin. I¡¯m not doing these things for his exnation!¡±


    He was doing it for he yi! Because he owed he yi his life!


    ¡°Ken, my child!¡±Dong Chang advised patiently, ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for you to disobey Mr. Wen like this. You should understand...¡±

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292: 97 pce banquet 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Teacher,¡±Ken interrupted Dong Chang and looked at him worriedly. ¡°You have to be more careful when I¡¯m not by your side!¡±As he said this, he saw that ire had alsoe over, so he specially instructed her. ¡°ire, protect teacher well!¡±


    ire giggled and deliberately blinked her beautiful eyes. She teased, ¡°Ken, have you forgotten that he is also my teacher!¡±


    Ken did not forget, but he knew that ire¡¯s feelings for Dong Chang were far inferior to his.


    ¡°Even if you help me!¡±Ken¡¯s clear eyes stared at ire, and his voice became a little deeper. ¡°Please!¡±


    ire¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly became a little more gentle, and her voice also became soft. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Ken did not say anything else. He started the car, turned the car around, and quickly drove away.


    When Ken drove away, ire was about to order the mercenaries to dig out the other two cars that were half buried by the sandstorm, but she heard Dong Chang order, ¡°Tell them to take out all the supplies in the cars, and then bury the two cars. Don¡¯t leave any traces on the surface!¡±


    ire could not help but be shocked. She immediately understood. ¡°It must be Mr. Wen¡¯s order!¡±


    He gently told them to retreat first, but he had note out yet. There must be something holding him back. She found it strange that Dong Chang was not in a hurry at all. First, he ordered people to dig out one of the cars and let Ken Drive Ji Xueshan away first. Then, he ordered people to take out the supplies in the car and bury the remaining two cars, this was indeed a strange thing.


    However, even if there were doubts in their hearts, the rule of DE organization was to carry out orders, not question orders.


    Soon, the supplies in the two cars were cleared out. Then, Old Taomanded the mercenaries to bury the two cars that were half buried by sand.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the original ce was no longer strange


    It was as if no one had been here before.


    The power of clearing the desert was enormous. A gust of wind and sand could bury all traces of things. Everything was so clean that it was as if nothing had happened.


    *


    The underground pce finally regained its light, and it was no longer dark and gloomy.


    It was a very magical phenomenon that gentle light could ignite all the other candles just by lighting the candles in the hands of the first Imperial Guard with a knife.


    Although she was not in the mood, she had nothing to do in the underground pce anyway. He Yi could not help but ask a few questions about the principle. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°The surface of the candles are coated with phosphorus with an extremely low ignition. It will ignite automatically when it sees the wind!¡±Mild exined patiently.


    He Yi suddenly came to a realization, but she immediately raised a question. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s ack of oxygen in this underground pce!¡±


    When she first came in, she felt that the air was fresh and there was no smell of Mold. If the candle was coated with phosphorus, it would have burned long ago!


    ¡°I opened the sealed copper cover covering the candle!¡±Gentle continued to exin patiently. ¡°As long as one copper cover is opened, the mechanism will be activated. The other copper covers will be opened at the same time, one after another, gradually igniting all the candles for lighting! ¡°In addition, this candle is made from mermaid oil. One candle can burn for half a year!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi was shocked to the point that she was charred on the outside but tender on the inside. She could not help but exim in admiration at the gentle and knowledgeable man. Not only did he know about the mechanism, he also knew what materials were used to make the candles!


    The underground pce was terrifyingly quiet, but it was also luxurious to the point of being beautiful. It was just that it had been too long, and it did not look that fresh anymore. The vermillion paint peeled off, the Copper Cup was rusted, and the bright pearls were covered in dust..


    asionally, one would see a curtain that looked like smoke. As long as one reached out and touched it lightly, it would instantly turn into a puff of smoke.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±as the smoke and dust filled the air, he yi could not help but cough.


    Wen Geng hurriedly pulled her to his side. He wanted to pour her a cup of water, but he realized that the kettle was already empty. ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer. I¡¯ll boil some water for you!¡±


    You can even start a fire and boil water here? Even though he yi found it unbelievable, she had seen many unbelievable things with her own eyes, so she no longer doubted it.


    The next second, an unbelievable thing happened. Gentle took out an unopened mask from her body and handed it to He Yi. As she did so, she instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything like the curtains when you see them again!¡±


    The purpose of all the curtains was to decorate! This was taken into consideration when designing the building. Although the materials used were not able to withstand thousands of years of wear and tear, they were able to maintain their original appearance. As long as there was no external damage, the curtains would continue to y their beautiful role and hang there.

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293: 97 Pce Feast 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After all, it was the Queen¡¯s Pce! Women were naturally fond of all kinds of gorgeous curtains. In a dreamlike fairnd, there had to be a light curtain.


    He Yi followed gentle to visit the underground pce and could not help but secretly cheer in her heart. What a gorgeous, magnificent, and extravagant pce. The royal family¡¯s deep financial resources and extraordinary aesthetics were evident everywhere. The exquisite relief sculptures, the vivid murals, and the beautiful scenery were everywhere.


    No Wonder Wen Geng insisted on bringing her in. The deeper they went into the pce, the more they would sigh with admiration. This was a huge underground pce museum, and there were only the two of them. They did not need to buy tickets, so it was indeed worth visiting.


    Moreover, they had not encountered any danger or anything strange or scary after walking for so long. He Yi slowly put down her worries and began to view the huge underground pce from the perspective of a tourist.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°No wonder the Queen is willing to sleep in the underground...¡±when she said this, she immediately felt a chill on her back. She didn¡¯t want to sleep in this ce forever. She was just a tourist.


    In short, although this ce was beautiful, it couldn¡¯t get rid of the gloomy atmosphere. After all, it was the underworld pce, an ominous ce. Who would want to stay here for a long time! If it wasn¡¯t for gentle forcing her toe in, she wouldn¡¯t have been interested in visiting it no matter how beautiful it was.


    With this thought, they arrived at the side hall.


    It should be where the guests were. He Yi saw the exquisite wood-carved furniture, as well as a low bed and other ces to rest.


    To be honest, she was really a little tired. She hadn¡¯t slept the whole night and suffered a few big shocks. Now that she saw something like a bed, she couldn¡¯t help but want to lie down.


    Wen Wen saw that she was tired, so she took out a rag from her equipment bag and began to clean.


    He Yi, however, was in a mess. She could not help but ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Wipe this ce clean and sleep!¡±Wen Wen said as he did not stop working.


    He pointed to a Dendrobium and said to her, ¡°Go get some water over there!¡±


    He Yi was in a mess. She still followed his words and lifted the container called the Dendrobium, but she heard a strange sounding from inside. She lowered her head and saw some rotten things mixed with thick dust. She poured these things into the pot beside her, but found that these round things were actually pearls.


    A Dendrobium pearl! So this container was used to hold pearls! But now she had to use it to scoop water.


    When she walked to the gentle ce, he yi heard the sound of flowing water. She saw a water tap that was simr to a modern one.


    A golden dragon head stuck out with its mouth wide open. Clear underground spring water was spat out from its mouth. It had the artistic conception of a golden dragon spitting out water. This was the underground living spring. It would not dry up for a thousand years and would flow forever. Below the water flow was a basin made of gold. There was a small hole covered with a golden made of gold thread.


    It could let the water flow through and flow to the outlet of the sewer. It could also stop the obstruction and not block the sewer. Therefore, this living spring could flow freely for a thousand years.


    He Yi could not help but praise the wisdom of the ancients again. This design concept wasparable to modern people and did not lose out to modern architects.


    After receiving water, he Yi walked back to her original ce. She also took a rag and stirred it with water before cleaning it up with gentle.


    Gentle got up and took a golden pot. She went to the spring to wash it clean and then filled it with water. She then took it to a golden stove and picked up wood carbon from the golden basket beside it before lighting it up.


    He Yi was amazed and said, ¡°It has been a thousand years, but wood carbon can still be used!¡±


    Carbon was the most stable substance and did not react with anything in the outside world. The ancients actuallypletely understood this principle and put this chemical principle into practice in their lives.


    In a thousand years, no matter how beautiful the curtains were, they could decay into a puff of smoke. But the wood carbon was preserved well and kept dry, so it was very easy to ignite.


    Listening to the sizzling sound of the golden water stove on the stove, he Yi was very happy to wait for a sip of hot water.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s joy, he Yi could not help but smile. He wiped the low couch clean, then took off his coat and spread it on top, saying to her, ¡°Rest for a while! Eatter!¡±


    He Yi did not know what food he was going to prepare. After drinking the water, she felt sleepy and could not care about anything else. The low couch was the only ce to rest in this huge underground pce. The temptation was so great that she couldn¡¯t help walking over and lying down.

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294: Pce Feast 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The thin coat still retained the man¡¯s body temperature, which was very useful for he yi, who was cold, hungry, and sleepy. She covered herself with the coat, and almost fell asleep in the next second.


    When she saw he yi fall asleep very quickly, her chest rose and fell gently, and her nose opened and closed evenly, she knew that she was extremely sleepy.


    He had long seen that she had a deficiency and that her body was not strong enough, but he did not expect her to be able to hold on for so long. She was indeed a woman with a strong will.


    A look of admiration appeared in her deep eyes. Gentle took another deep look at her, then turned around and left.


    *


    He Yi slept very soundly, and even had a very interesting dream.


    She dreamed that she was ying chess with the queen of Lon. The other party had a lot of makeup and was extremely beautiful. She was sitting across from her, separated by a game of chess.


    He Yi did not give in. She fought with all her might and finally won half a stone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count!¡±The queen messed up the chessboard. She was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°Someone is helping you!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±He Yi asked curiously.


    Queen Lon pointed behind her. She turned around and saw her long-lost husband, Yi Liangchoy.


    ¡°Liangchoy, you¡¯re here!¡±He Yi was overjoyed. She immediately threw Queen Lon to the back of her mind. She stood up and threw herself into Yi Liangze¡¯s embrace, sobbing in grievance, ¡°Why are you only here now! I missed you so much!¡±


    However, this embrace was a little strange. Although it was very warm and the aura was very refreshing, it was... a little unfamiliar! This man... was not yi liangze!


    When he yi noticed that something was wrong and wanted to push him away, she was hugged tighter and tighter, so tight that she could not breathe.


    She struggled desperately and hit him with all her might, but she could not move him at all.


    Just when she was about to be strangled to death, she suddenly rxed, and she could breathe again.


    The Man was gone! And the air seemed to be filled with a fragrance ¡ª the fragrance of food!


    Suddenly, he yi opened her eyes and realized that she was dreaming just now!


    When she opened her eyes, the illusion disappeared, but the aroma of food in the air became stronger. He Yi immediately woke up. She turned over and sat up, and the coat slipped off her body.


    Eh, she remembered that when she was asleep, the coat was half-covered. How did it bepletely covered on her body. She patted her confused head, guessing that she had subconsciously covered herself with the coat after falling asleep.


    He saw gentle putting the food on the table and turning around to smile at her. ¡°Come and eat!¡±


    He Yi was dumbfounded! Was this still a dream? !


    Before entering the underground pce, he had said that he would bring her in for a good meal. At that time, she had just treated it as a joke.


    But after entering the underground pce, all sorts of incredible miracles made her realize that his words were notpletely groundless. It turned out that one could make a fire to boil water, and of course, one could also make a fire to cook.


    However, the spring water could flow for thousands of years without decaying, so could food? Perhaps Queen Lon had kept food in a sarcophagus and put it in the Tianshan ice silkworm to make a natural refrigerator. However... as far as she knew, even the food stored in the refrigerator had a shelf life.


    Any meat that had been frozen for too long would rot and be unedible.


    With doubts, he Yi got off the low couch. Then, she found another thing. ¡°Hey, it seems to be warmer here!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±she told him gently, ¡°I lit the fumigation cage!¡±


    The fumigation cage was an ¡°Earthen bed¡±used in ancient royal pces or in the homes of officials, but it was cleaner and more sanitary. It had the effect of heating, but there was no smell of coal smoke. That was because all the smell of smoke was isted outside! The ce where the charcoal was burned was a long distance away from the ce where the heating was!


    The cold air in the underground pce slowly disappeared. This meant that as the fumigation cage was heated, the temperature in the pce was slowly rising.


    He Yi took a deep breath and suddenly felt that this ce seemed to be more and morefortable. She was no longer as afraid of rejection as when she first came in. Instead, it was like staying in a hotel. She gradually trusted and appreciated it.


    This ce was bing more and more like a gorgeous star-rated hotel. It had all kinds of facilities and waspletely considerate of the guests.


    When she first entered the cave, the sense of danger disappeared. The Master of the pce seemed to be very kind to his guests. He was extremely considerate in all aspects. The safety andfort could be described as meticulous.


    He Yi walked to the dining table and looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table. She was shocked once again!

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295: 98 years of waiting 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi was shocked by the sumptuous dishes on the table! There were actually two-foot-long big fish, hairy crabs, shrimp and other seafood, as well as flower ms, flower snails and other shellfish. There were also all kinds of fungi, mushroom, shiitake mushroom, straw mushroom... as well as chicken, duck and even rabbit and sheep meat.


    The most surprising thing was, where did the bejewelled nectar in the golden cupe from?


    Even if this banquet was prepared in the kitchens of a modern star-rated hotel, it would take a lot of time and effort!


    And the gentleness actually conjured it out like a magic trick.


    For a moment, he yi even thought that what she saw was an illusion. Maybe she was so hungry that she discovered such an illusion.


    Because it was said that people who lost their way in the desert would see a mirage when they were thirsty and hungry. That was the reason.


    However, when one sniffed, the fragrance would seep into one¡¯s heart. It was clearly a freshly cooked feast. There was no mistake about it.


    He Yi could not help but feel excited. After gently and gentlemanly helping her pull a chair over, she sat down unceremoniously.


    There was no silver. Everything was gold. Even the chopsticks were made of pure gold.


    That bright yellow color had clearly just been washed. It carried a dazzling light, clearly showing the generosity of the queen of Lon.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of the dream she had in her dream ofpeting with the queen of Lon. She felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. She shook her head and first cast aside these strange thoughts. Right now, she only wanted to feast.


    No matter how this miraculous meal came about, as long as it wasn¡¯t an illusion, she would first fill up her hunger before making other ns.


    Picking up the heavy gold-iid ruby chopsticks, he Yi first picked up a chicken wing and took a bite. It was very fragrant. It was definitely one of those dumb chickens that were raised in the wild. The meat was very tenacious. Then, she tasted the delicacies of chicken, duck, fish, rivers, rivers, mountains, and other delicacies one by one.


    First-ss ingredients coupled with first-ss cooking skills, the taste was absolutely stunning.


    He Yi¡¯s chopsticks poked like a chicken pecking at rice. She was really too hungry, and the food was too delicious. She simply couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    ¡°Eat Slowly!¡±Gentle almost didn¡¯t move her chopsticks. She poured water for her and helped her carry the wine.


    After drinking half a cup of hot water, he yi picked up the Golden Cup and smelled the intoxicating mellow fragrance.


    ¡°This wine... hasn¡¯t expired yet, right?¡±He Yi was still a little hesitant. After all, it was something that had been sealed for thousands of years, so she was still a little worried about drinking it.


    Gentle didn¡¯t say anything more. She just picked up the cup of wine in front of her and drank it in one gulp, the bottom of the cup facing up.


    Therefore, he yi also drank it with relief.


    The taste was mellow and sweet. It was indeed a peerless wine that she had never tasted before.


    He Yi could not stop praising it. Then, she began a new round of feasting.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡±As he yi ate, she vaguely praised him gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be so good!¡±


    She was naturally fond of men who could cook. Although her mouth and hands were very busy, she still freed one of her hands from her busy schedule and gave him a thumbs up in praise.


    A suspicious blush appeared on his gentle and handsome face, but he did not say anything.


    He Yi continued to bury her head in her food. When she had finishedying the temple of the five viscera, she began to care about the question that had puzzled her from the beginning. She pointed at the table full of delicacies and asked, ¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°There is an imperial kitchen in the backyard, connected to a veryrge garden. There is river fresh in the pond in the garden, and because of the cirction of living water, it can not dry up for a thousand years. The river fresh in the pond is very rich, I went down to fish! In addition, there are chickens, ducks, geese, poultry, and small herbivorous domestic animals like goats and rabbits! The temperature difference in the underground pce is not big, there is a lush grasnd, poultry and livestock feces provide enough fertilizer for the grasnd. Waterfowl can eat the fish and shrimp in the pond, at the same time, the feces also provide nutrients for the pond, the lush algae and aquatic grass provide food for grass fish and waterfowl, forming a small ecological circle. ¡°In addition, there are various edible fungi growing in the bamboo forest. It also provides a year-round supply of green vegetables ¡ª bamboo shoots...¡±


    He Yi was dazzled by what she heard. Other than gasping, she was almost able to speak.


    The Ancients of a thousand years ago actually had such wisdom to open up an otherworldly paradise, an oasis in the desert, underground in a deste desert. They understood the structure of the ecosystem, understood the rtionships between the food chain, and knew how to make use of biological shorings to make this healthy cycle continue indefinitely..

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296: 98. Wait for 1,000 years 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wait... There was still one most important question. He Yi could not help but ask the only question, ¡°There is no light in this underground pce, how can bamboo grow? How can aquatic nts grow?¡±


    nts could not grow without sunlight, because sunlight was needed toplete photosynthesis. If nts could not grow, how would other creatures live.


    ¡°There is an air vent above the garden that can shine light in. It can provide light for at least six hours a day,¡±exined he yi gently. Seeing the doubt in he Yi¡¯s eyes, he did not wait for her to continue asking, he continued, ¡°There is no ce to climb in that cave. Only birds can fly up!¡±


    The underground pce had considered all aspects during the nning process. Even the only crack that could be used was not wasted. The only crack, the only passage that connected the underground pce to the outside world, was a narrow crack in the sky. Only birds could freely enter and exit. Even nes could not do anything about it because it was too narrow.


    He Yi could not help but be surprised. ¡°Why are you so familiar with this ce!¡±


    To be so familiar with the underground pce, he must have lived here for a long time before he could observe it in such detail.


    Gentle looked at the flickering candle on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Legend has it that this kind of candle made from shark oil can be used for half a year!¡±


    He Yi had long noticed that a third of all the candles had been lit. In other words... gentle had lived here for at least two months.


    Now, he Yi had no more doubts! She remembered that when she first entered the underground pce, he said that he would bring her in for a walk and that he would treat her to a good meal.


    At that time, she had felt that there was something wrong with his brain. She had even thought that he might have been possessed by a ghost, or that he had been frightened by the evil spirit that Queen Lon had turned into, which was why he had spouted nonsense.


    Now... Alright, she had to admit that he was absolutely right.


    It seemed that he had never said anything empty, much less bragged about it. The things that he had said would definitely be done!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating!¡±He Yi noticed that he did not eat much.


    He smiled gently and said, ¡°Look at you eating, you taste better than me!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s cheeks burned slightly because the man¡¯s words were a little explicit and intimate, and she could not hide it no matter what. She wanted to pretend that she did not understand, but when she remembered that this man was so smart that he was almost cunning, she decided not to y dumb anymore, so she decided to speak frankly.


    Her pretty face darkened slightly, and she warned sternly, ¡°I am a man with a husband. I hope that you will be careful when you speak and do things. Thank you!¡±


    Thus, the awkward person was reced by gentleness.


    He Yi discovered that one couldn¡¯t be too honest, or else he would only be bullied.


    See, he was the one who was clearly the first, so he had to reap what he sowed.


    Gentleness picked up his chopsticks and used food and drink to cover up his embarrassment.


    He Yi turned around and looked around, feeling that this ce was too beautiful. Although it had been silent for a thousand years and was inevitably covered in dust, it was still very grand and beautiful overall. What was even more amazing was that there was actually no spider web here.


    Generally, the environment would be full of spider webs from a long time ago, and it would be extremely dpidated. There was actually no trace of spider webs here. No wonder he yi did not feel that it was dpidated apart from some dust when she first came in. The main reason was that there was no spider web to affect the beauty.


    He Yi did not ask for more advice, but she could guess the general reason. On the way to the underground pce, she found that the stone road that had been deserted for thousands of miles was barren. She knew that the people who built the underground pce must be proficient in medicine.


    They could kill the grass, but they could also kill the Spiders. There must be some kind of insect repellent medicine in the underground pce, and it had been effective for thousands of years.


    After he yi had eaten her fill, she had almost finished visiting the side hall. It should be a private ce for the queen to eat, and it was full of women¡¯s preferences. This gorgeous style and the exquisite details did not seem to fit he Yi¡¯s aesthetic preferences.


    ¡°You like it here, Don¡¯t you?¡±He Yi stood behind her gently and asked.


    He Yi, who was immersed in surprise, could not help but be shocked by him. She turned around and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    He nodded gently and looked at her. He suggested, ¡°I¡¯m already awake and full. Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡±


    *


    Ken¡¯s car drove for about half an hour before it suddenly stopped.


    Ji Xueshan, who was sitting in the back, was a little puzzled. She asked, ¡°Why did it stop?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s the sound of an airne¡¯s motor!¡±Ken frowned and quickly made a judgment and decision. ¡°It¡¯s a military helicopter. Maybe the military found it!¡±

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297: 98, waiting for 1,000 years 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan was dumbstruck. She couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of a ne¡¯s motor, let alone identify what kind of ne¡¯s motor it was. ¡°The people from the military... why are they here!¡±


    Ken cast a contemptuous nce at Ji Xueshan, as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°The Yi family is a military family! Yi Liangze must be desperately looking for sister He!¡±


    Ji Xueshan immediately understood. Her doubts were immediately dispelled, and at the same time, she was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Ken frowned even more.


    ¡°Sister he asked me to bring the thing to young master Yi! Now that his people are here, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient!¡±Ji Xueshan braced herself and helped Ken make his choice. ¡°But young master Yi has always disliked you. This time, Sister He¡¯s death is definitely rted to you...¡±


    ¡°What!¡±Ken immediately refuted with dissatisfaction. ¡°Sister He¡¯s death is clearly rted to you. It was your stupidity that caused her death...¡±


    ¡°Alright, now is not the time to argue about this! It doesn¡¯t matter how sister he died. What matters is that she is already dead! Young Master Yi will definitely vent his anger on you!¡±Ji Xueshan urged. ¡°If you want to live, hurry up and leave before his people discover you!¡±


    Although Ken was very dissatisfied, he knew that Ji Xueshan was telling the truth. He hesitated for a moment, picked up his equipment bag, and got out of the car.


    Because the military had sent out a ne, he drove the car with too big a target. It was impossible for him to escape. Only by abandoning the car and escaping would the chances of sess be higher.


    Seeing Ken¡¯s figure disappear into the desert, Ji Xueshan just let out a soft sigh when she saw Ken suddenly return. He leaned against the car window and warned her, ¡°Always hand the things to Yi Liangyi, don¡¯t take them for yourself! If you dare to steal them, I will kill you!¡±


    His threat was certainly not groundless!


    If Ji Xueshan stole the oddity because she wanted to keep her looks forever, he would definitely not let her go. Even if she had an immortal appearance, losing her life was not worth it.


    Ji Xueshan was both angry and embarrassed. ¡°Am I that kind of person? !¡±


    ¡°You never know!¡±Ken looked at Ji Xueshan with suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s hard to know a person by their face!¡±


    With that, Ken disappeared again.


    Not long after Ken left, Ji Xueshan¡¯s car was surrounded.


    Military aircraftnded one by one in the surroundings. The loud sound of the motors was deafening, and at the same time, it stirred up a sandstorm.


    Although Ji Xueshan hated ken, she had to admire him. Without her noticing, he could actually hear the sound of the motors in the sky and urately determine that it was a military ne. Such a special ability could be considered inhuman.


    Thinking about it again, Ken was indeed Inhuman! Because he was a superhuman, he had a special ability that ordinary humans did not have.


    With this thought in mind, the well-equipped Air Force quickly got off the ne and surrounded the stalled SUV.


    ¡°Raise your hands! Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t try to resist!¡±The second lieutenant of the Air Force personally shouted.


    Ji Xueshan obediently raised her hands above her head. She did not want to be beaten to death as a terrorist without any reason. ¡°I¡¯m a hostage, a victim, not a terrorist!¡±


    When the second lieutenant of the Air Force realized that Ji Xueshan was the only woman in the SUV and that there was no one else, he held his gun and quickly opened the car door. ¡°Come out!¡±


    Ji Xueshan raised both her hands and obediently got out of the car. At the same time, she requested, ¡°I want to see Young Master Yi!¡±


    *


    The temperature of the underground pce continued to rise. It could be said that it was as warm as spring. Moreover, the lights were bright and everywhere was beautiful.


    He Yi could not help but exim, ¡°This ce is sofortable! Sofortable...¡±


    It was sofortable that she did not want to leave again!


    Of course, she realized that these words were not very auspicious, so she swallowed the second half.


    After all, it was the underworld pce. Staying here forever to be thepany of the dead was a very scary thing. However, living in such a gorgeous pce, eating mountain delicacies, wild game, wild fish, and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the pce was a great blessing in life.


    He Yi never thought that the cave that he was forced to enter would have such a Wondend hidden in it. He sighed that he didn¡¯t live in vain.


    While touring the ce, he yi asked shamelessly. ¡°How to solve the heating problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier!¡±The gentle answer was both unexpected and reasonable. ¡°There¡¯s a special biogas pool that has umted biogas for thousands of years. It Won¡¯t be a problem to heat the entire underground pce for dozens of years!¡±


    ¡±...¡±alright, this equipment was more mature and advanced! Moreover, the longer it took, the more obvious the effects. He Yi was deeply impressed by the craftsman who built this pce. However, the overall mastermind behind all of this was only one person ¡ª Queen Lon!

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298: 99 smart guests 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was a special biogas pool in the underground pce. With thousands of years of biogas umted, it would not be a problem to keep the underground pce warm for decades.


    This equipment was more mature, advanced, and practical. The longer it took, the more obvious the effect. He Yi was deeply impressed by the craftsman who built this pce. However, the overall mastermind behind all of this was only one person ¡ª Queen Lon!


    This was indeed a woman full of wisdom. She had nned everything so meticulously and meticulously. However, she had arranged the underground pce so meticulously andfortably as if it was to receive visitors after a thousand years.


    Why did she treat the intruders so well? Could gentle give a reasonable answer to this question!


    In He Yi¡¯s eyes, gentleness was no longer just an explorer, an outdoor activist, an archaeologist, a geological explorer, and an architecture researcher... he also had another title, which was an expert in deduction.


    He could always reasonably infer the psychology and motives of the people involved based on the clues he had. It waspletely reasonable, and he could not find any suspicious points.


    He Yi felt that this person was indeed a rare genius. To be able to sit in the upper echelons of DE organization was indeed extraordinary.


    When he yi asked why Queen Lon was kind to a visitor who barged into the underground pce a thousand yearster, he could not help but nce at her gently.


    This nce caused he yi to immediately seriously examine her IQ. Because every time she asked a somewhat childish question, he yi would give her such a faint gaze, as if to see if she was deliberately testing him.


    In fact, he Yi was not a cunning woman, nor was she too scheming. Unless she faced an extremely sinister opponent, she would only return the favor, and when she faced her friends, she would be honest.


    Unconsciously, she had already regarded genial as her friend.


    The trip to the underground pce had broken some of her stereotypes and wariness toward him. His repeated help and even rescue gradually melted the ice in her heart, making her trust him and appreciate him.


    In fact, she was just a chess piece that was forced into his hands. He didn¡¯t even need to treat her well toplete the process of using her, but he still chose to treat her well and politely. At least he didn¡¯t use his power to bully others. He could be considered a modest gentleman.


    ¡°By the way, where are Dr. Dong and the others?¡±He Yi took advantage of the mild-mannered man who seemed to be in a good mood to ask the question she had always wanted to ask.


    She was careful not to mention Ken, because she could see that recently, Ken and Wen Geng had been in a bad mood. The two of them almost never spoke unless it was necessary tomunicate.


    Wen Geng had been in the underground pce for so long, but he still had no intention of leaving. She was curious if Dong Chang had been waiting outside with those people?


    ¡°Ken has always been cautious and trustworthy!¡±Wen Geng knew what he Yi was worried about the most. First, he promised her that oddity would be safely delivered to Yi Liangze. ¡°The mission I gave him has not failed so far!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she did not say another word.


    In fact, she knew very well that Ken would definitely help her escort ji Shanshan and oddity back to the Yi family, because he would definitely help her. He had done so much for the sake of their friendship and friendship. And it was not kind of gentle to take all the credit with just a few words.


    But it was undeniable that he was Ken¡¯s boss, and Ken had to listen to his orders. If he didn¡¯t let Ken Escort Ji Xueshan, he Yi had no choice.


    In the end, she still had to thank him.


    After hesitating for a moment, he yi smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Regardless of whether this gratitude was insincere or not, she had to say it to him.


    Gentle immediately raised the corners of his lips, and his deep handsome eyes sparkled. It was a strange and zing light, but it was also a familiar light to he yi. Because she had often seen it in Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes. It was admiration, excitement, infatuation, a mixture of gentleness and passion..


    He Yi could not help but be a little surprised. Gentle seemed to have misunderstood her meaning. Moreover, her warning just now did not seem to have much effect.


    ¡°Mr. Wen!¡±He Yi¡¯s pretty face darkened coldly. She wanted to say something but felt that his words and actions were not excessive. It seemed to be a little too harsh, so she swallowed the rest of her words.


    The light in the gentleness¡¯s eyes lit up and then dimmed. He lowered his head slightly. After a long time, he raised his head again. At this time, he had already returned to his calm expression. ¡°I will remember your warning. You are a married woman. I will not have any delusions about you!¡±

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299: 99 smart customer 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    *


    ¡°Doctor Dong!¡±The female mercenary dressed as a man walked over, her eyes filled with indignation.


    Dong Chang adjusted his spectacles and hurriedly said, ¡°This is Sir¡¯s arrangement, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±The female mercenary stomped her feet in annoyance, gritting her teeth. ¡°Sir is captivated by that B * Tch!¡±


    Dong Chang did notment on this. He had never been interested in matters of jealousy. The only things that interested him were the experiments and the results of the experiments.


    ¡°Who does she think she is!¡±The female mercenary began to curse andin. She said hatefully, ¡°She has been married twice. What right does she have to serve Sir! Her dirty body has simply defiled Sir!¡±


    As she spoke, they saw the ne that was supposed to receive them arrive.


    The female mercenary was shocked. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Sir ordered us to leave quickly!¡±! Because once ji Xueshan left, Yi Liangyi¡¯s people would be able to find them very quickly! ¡°Leaving by ne is the safest and fastest option!¡±Dong Chang said as he got old Tao to instruct the mercenaries to move the supplies onto the ne.


    The female mercenary was extremely reluctant, but she could not think of anything. ¡°When will youe back? Sir is still in the underground cave!¡±


    ¡°We will only carry out Sir¡¯s orders and never ask why!¡±Dong Chang nced at the female mercenary and said, ¡°If you are reluctant to leave, you can enter the underground cave to look for him again!¡±


    Due to the disguise, the female mercenary did not have any expression, but her eyes were obviously filled with embarrassment and anger. How would she dare to enter the underground cave? Moreover, even if she found a gentle person, with his temper, he would most likely kill her on the spot.


    The rules of the DE organization were extremely strict. Anyone who dared to disobey would end up dead!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±The female mercenary looked at the rising sun and shouted in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she has always had such a good life!¡±


    Dong Chang could not understand the jealousy of women. He only urged, ¡°Hurry up and get on the ne! No one is waiting for you!¡±


    The female mercenary took onest look at the entrance of the crypt. She bit her lip and cursed in her heart ¡ª hopefully, the two of you will stay in there forever!


    If you can¡¯t get it, then destroy it! Of course, gentleness was too powerful. It was not something she could destroy. Otherwise, she would have torn it apart long ago.


    However, she was only a lowly bed-warming ve beside gentleness. If she angered him, he would not even need to move a finger. With just a nce, someone would take care of her for him. Moreover, there would not be any traces left behind.


    If DE organization¡¯s ability to destroy corpses was second, no one would dare to be first! She did not dare to provoke gentle, but her hatred for he yi had long seeped into her bones and could not be suppressed.


    ¡ª God, let them both die in the crypt and nevere up again!


    *


    Perhaps to ease the awkward atmosphere, gentle led he yi out of the side door of the side hall and into the backyard.


    This was where the kitchen was located, and it was directly connected to the huge garden, which was what gentle referred to as a small ecological circle.


    It seemed that gentle had nothing better to do. First, she took he yi to visit the kitchen and exined to her how to use all kinds of cookers, as well as the advanced facilities that were not inferior to modern kitchens.


    As he yi visited, she kept eximing in her heart. It was really too advanced. He could not believe that this was a kitchen from a thousand years ago. The facilities here were as convenient as those in modern society.


    It was not asplicated as those in ancient dramas, where one had to go to a well to carry water and then pour it into a water tank. This underground pce seemed to have fully utilized the abundant underground living water.


    At least five or six ¡°Faucets¡±could be found in the vegetable washing area. However, unlike the luxurious Golden Dragon in the Queen¡¯s side hall, this ce was just an ordinary bamboo tube.


    The bamboo tube was also carbonized. In addition, the water had not dried up for thousands of years, so it did not rot. Under each bamboo tube¡¯s water tap was a bluestone countertop. It was convenient to receive water and wash vegetables, and it was also convenient to drain water. It was extremely convenient.


    Therefore, he yi was not surprised that gentle could prepare such a sumptuous meal in such a short time. Other than his skillful cooking skills, of course, it had something to do with the advanced cooking equipment in the kitchen.


    While gentle was touring the kitchen with He Yi, they were discussing how to cook. The two of them actually got along very well andpletely removed the awkwardness and coldness caused by her warning just now.


    When the two of them once again put aside their differences and reconciled, gentle decided that she would go and visit the vegetable garden.


    ¡°The vegetable garden is very big. After all, no one has managed it for thousands of years. It¡¯s full of weeds. We have to be careful of snakes and insects!¡±She said gently as she opened the cab door of the kitchen. She took out a bottle of wine and sprinkled it on he yi.

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300: Smart customer 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What is this thing? It tastes so strong!¡±He Yi protested in a low voice. But she also knew that there must be a reason why gentle spilled this thing on her body.


    As expected, gentle told her, ¡°It¡¯s realgar wine, it can drive away snakes and insects!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi understood and couldn¡¯t help but praise him, ¡°You seem to know everything!¡±


    He Yi gently pursed her lips. This time, she was no longer modest and even felt a little smug. ¡°After being together with me for a long time, you¡¯ll realize that this is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡±he yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I can¡¯t help but gasp when I say that you¡¯re Fat!¡±


    After interacting with him in the underground pce, he Yi had a surprisingly good impression of him. She faintly felt that the gentleness he treated her seemed toe from his heart. For some reason, this was a kind of intuition.


    The magical intuition would sometimes deceive her (chu tianyi) , and sometimes not (Ken) . She felt that the gentleness was sincere to her. Whether it was a kind of friendship, love, or ambiguous feelings, he seemed to be especially protective of her, afraid that she would be hurt in any way.


    In addition, his consideration for her could be said to be at the highest level. It could be said that he was very meticulous. Moreover, his care was different from Yi Liangze¡¯s. Yi Liangze¡¯s love was like a me, letting he yi wander in the warm ocean at all times. And the gentle care was like a trickle of water, moistening things silently.


    The two left the kitchen and came to the garden while chatting andughing.


    The garden was built with a tall wall. Although it had been a thousand years, it still looked very good. Perhaps it was because there was no wind or sand, and there was no external force to destroy it, that it was so intact.


    But the gentle answer surprised her. ¡°The wall was built with glutinous rice bricks, and it was cemented with lime and glutinous rice water. It is as solid as metal soup. Even the rats and rabbits who are best at digging holes can¡¯t destroy the Foundation!¡±


    He Yi finally understood that things were not as simple as she had imagined. Without wind and sand, without external forces to destroy, would the wall be able to remain standing for a thousand years? She was too naive! Without mentioning anything else, just the rats and rabbits alone would be able to block the wall until it was riddled with holes.


    And the sticky rice bricks were iparably hard, far stronger than modern bricks. It was impossible for the rats to gnaw on them, and impossible for the rabbits to dig through them. Therefore, the wall was able to stand here safe and sound for a thousand years. It was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    The gate of the garden was made of pure copper, and the lock on it was made of alloy. The Key was hung on the side.


    Genially took the key to open the lock and walked into the garden with her.


    The garden was overgrown with weeds, but there were no resurrection Lily flowers that could be seen everywhere in the underground cave. He Yi had once mistakenly thought that there were resurrection Lily flowers everywhere in the underground cave, but it was hard to find them in this underground pce. They couldn¡¯t even find half a spider lilies in the garden.


    ¡°Strange.¡±He Yi looked around, but she really didn¡¯t see a single spider lilies. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any spider lilies?¡±


    ¡°The spider lilies have the effect of bewitching people¡¯s minds, so there won¡¯t be any in the underground pce!¡±Gentle looked at He Yi and added. ¡°Most people will be bewitched by the spider lilies when they enter the underground cave. They¡¯ll walk into a fork and nevere out again. There¡¯s no chance to enter the underground pce at all!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi thought of the red pill that Wen Rou gave her and Ji Xueshan. At that time, both she and Ji Xueshan thought that the spider lilies were very beautiful. They couldn¡¯t help but want to pick them, and they were even reluctant to leave. After taking the pill, they felt that the blood-red flower was a little creepy and disgusting, so they stopped thinking about it.


    ¡°There are forks everywhere in the underground cave. Once you go astray, you will nevere back!¡±Wen Rou told her calmly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance toe here!¡±


    Therefore, those who could enter the crypt were definitely not ordinary people. They were the guests that the Queen approved of! After all, those who could enter not only relied on luck, but also required superb intelligence and extraordinary ability to adapt.


    The queen probably admired people who liked to be smart, which was why she treated them so well.


    Suddenly, he yi seemed to have discovered a new world. She ran over.


    She raised her head gently and immediately understood what was going on. He ran over as well.


    ¡°Sunshine!¡±He Yi looked up at the palm-sized sky above her head as if she had seen a rare thing. ¡°It¡¯s Sunshine!¡±


    In this underground pce that didn¡¯t see the sun all year round, Sunshine was undoubtedly the most precious luxury item! I didn¡¯t expect to see Sunshine Here! It is more exciting than seeing good food, wine and water.

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301: 100 years of hard work</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the underground pce, sunlight was undoubtedly the most precious luxury! Seeing sunlight was even more exciting than seeing food, wine, and water.


    The bright light shone on the garden, casting about twenty square meters on the ground. Half of it shone on the top of the pond, and the other half shone on the air beside the pond.


    In other words, during the precious six hours of sunlight that could be cast in here, the distance was not very big, but it formed this small but prosperous ecosystem.


    Because of this precious sunlight, the pond grew luxuriant aquatic nts and algae, providing sufficient food for the fish, shrimp, and shellfish in the pond, as well as the aquatic birds.


    Above the pond was the vegetable garden, but the vegetables had long been covered by wild grass. But even if no one took care of the vegetable garden, the wild grass could not be overgrown, because there were not only poultry, but also herbivorous livestock such as sheep and rabbits.


    These livestock were free gardeners. They helped their owners clean up the weeds, and of course, the vegetables would also be gnawed away.


    The only drawback was that there were no vegetables here, but there were all kinds of fungi in the bamboo forest that could rece vegetables. There was also one of the most important vegetables, it was also the only vegetable that this garden could provide all year round ¡ª bamboo shoots!


    Bamboo shoots were the roots of bamboos. Most people could only harvest the bamboo shoots that grew out of the ground, but the bamboo shoots on the ground were either too old to eat, or had been gnawed away by domestic animals.


    However, as long as the soil was peeled off, countless fresh and tender bamboo shoots were buried under the bamboo forest. With such arge bamboo forest, there was no fear of running out of stock.


    He Yi had already taken off her shoes and entered the pond. Although the outside of the pce was much colder than the inside of the underground pce, the pond was filled with steam. It was obviously a natural hot spring pool.


    As expected, the temperature of the pond was close to that of the human body. It was very suitable.


    Gentle also took off her shoes and rolled up her pants legs. The two of them drove away the fish and prawns on the shallows of the pool.


    This pool undoubtedly had an abundance of aquatic products, especially the fat grass carp. It was so fat that it was ck and shiny.


    Soon, with He Yi¡¯s help, gentle caught a grass carp. Then, the two of them fished out some river fresh.


    After they went ashore, he yi wiped her feet and gently helped her put on her shoes.


    ¡°No Need!¡±He Yi quickly refused. She curled up her jade-like feet and refused to give in.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold up there. Be careful not to catch a cold!¡±Wen Wen insisted on helping her put on her shoes.


    He Yi could not refuse, so she had no choice but toply.


    After putting on her shoes, Wen Wen took her to catch chickens and ducks.


    ¡°These domestic animals look quite cute!¡±He Yi was not a vegetarian, but it was still a little difficult for her to kill. ¡°Anyway, there are already fish and river fresh, we don¡¯t want to eat meat! Oh right, the meat left in the morning can be warmed up!¡±


    Gentle listened to her advice and let go of the chicken and duck she caught. Then, she plucked a de of grass and fed it to the rabbit with her.


    This was a little gray rabbit that was unfortunately caught, but it was also lucky. Because it met he yi, it was pardoned to satisfy the appetite of others.


    ¡°Actually, the royal family keeps white rabbits that are specially used for enjoyment. This kind of rabbit is specially for eating, it¡¯s not beautiful!¡±Gentle saw that he yi liked small animals, so he exined it to her.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very cute even though it¡¯s not beautiful!¡±He Yi touched its little head, then let it go. She pushed its round body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    After letting the rabbit go, he Yi also saw a male goat defending its territory.


    The horned goat was probably the most threatening animal in the garden. It lowered its head and used its sharp horns to deal with the intruders.


    The goat¡¯s attack was easily neutralized. He grabbed the goat¡¯s horn and asked he yi, ¡°Do you want to make mutton soup?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill a goat this morning?¡±He Yi reminded him. ¡°A goat can¡¯t finish a meal, right?¡±


    ¡°I just me it for being unfriendly!¡±Gently expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°It actually dared to use its horn to push you!¡±


    This was something that gentle could not forgive. Therefore, he wanted to kill it to make soup.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be calctive! After all, this is someone else¡¯s garden. There has to be a firste, first served basis for everything!¡±He Yi walked over, she also patted the goat¡¯s head, but this goat was not as docile as a rabbit. It angrily dug its hooves again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rope in the bag. Take it out!¡±Gently instructed.


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi still could not bear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not killing it. I¡¯m just tying it up!¡±Gently and slowly said, ¡°Tie it up and raise it. Whenever you want to drink mutton soup, kill it!¡±

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302: 100 lessons learned 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was a good idea. He Yi walked over, took out a rope from her gentle equipment bag, and handed it to him.


    She gently tied the goat and led it to the bamboo forest.


    The goat was very reluctant, and it struggled as it walked towards the bamboo forest. Of course, he Yi also followed.


    Now he yi did not have the feeling of rejection, disgust, and fear that she had when she first came. On the contrary, she felt very interested.


    This ce was so fun! After all, she was born into a wealthy merchant¡¯s family. Even when she was down and out, she went to prison for five years. She had never been to such a garden that was filled with a rustic atmosphere.


    There were all kinds of poultry and livestock, as well as fish and prawns that she had personally fished out. She had even watched how gentle she was catching sheep. Now, they were going to the bamboo forest to pick up mushrooms.


    He Yi was really too excited. Her pretty face could not help but be filled with a smile that she had not seen for a long time. She asked gently, ¡°How do you know so much? I feel like there¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t know!¡±


    At this point, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, that weirdo blooms once every 80 years. Thest time you ate it¡­ how old were you? !¡±


    As she spoke, she carefully looked at the gentle man again.


    The man had an extremely handsome appearance. Other than that pair of deep eyes, there were no signs of age on his appearance. It would be suspicious if he was over thirty years old, but his eyes betrayed him.


    They were a pair of eyes that had gone through many hardships and were used to the vicissitudes of life. They were as deep as the night sky. Whenever he yi looked into his eyes, she always felt that he was an unfathomable man.


    However, when she was with him, she often forgot that he was at least a hundred years old. She always felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    However, every time he disyed maturity and erudition that did not match his age, she would once again remember that he was a monster!


    Yes, this man was a monster!


    However, this was not the only monster in the world.


    He Yi could not help but think of the Yi family¡¯s two elders. She did not know how they were doing now! Did the reverse growth cause damage to them?


    If they could stop or temporarily slow down the retrograde growth when they were the youngest, would it be the same as gentleness! They possessed the wisdom and profundity of a hundred-year-old man, but at the same time, they possessed a youthful appearance and a strong physique.


    Seeing he yi suddenly be silent, and with a solemn expression, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and only answered indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ a little older than you think!¡±


    ¡°Cough,¡±he yi choked again. She had thought that he was a hundred-year-old man, but¡­ he actually said that he was a little older than she thought! Oh My God, could he be a thousand-year-old demon? !


    Of course, she did not voice out her doubts. But her shock was written all over her face.


    She smiled gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a thousand-year-old tree demon!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±He Yi was stunned at first, then she smiled.


    She found it strange that he seemed to be able to read her mind and could always clearly understand the questions in her heart. Moreover, his humor could always resolve her shock and make her smile.


    The two of them worked together and dug the ground with the shovel to find the bamboo shoots hidden underground.


    In a short time, the two of them dug a lot.


    ¡°Enough!¡±He Yi reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it!¡±


    If they couldn¡¯t finish it, then they would all rot!


    But he yi said gently, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, you can feed it to the little grey rabbit that you let go just now!¡±


    So he yi felt relieved and continued to dig the bamboo shoots with him.


    The two of themughed and chatted happily. However, when he Yi was the happiest, he said something that made his gentle and smiling eyes slightly cool.


    ¡°Good choice has built a children¡¯s amusement park for baby and Wan Wan. They really like it. ¡°They can¡¯t y enough every time, so good choice simply turned this children¡¯s amusement park into a kindergarten and let the children go to school in the amusement park every day!¡±He Yi excitedly shared the happiness of her and her family with gentle.


    Gentle lowered her head and focused on digging the bamboo shoots.


    ¡°I think that if I make an ecological garden that mimics this garden, the children will definitely like it very much!¡±He Yi had already calcted in her heart that when she returned, she would personally draw the diagram here, she asked Yi Liangze to get someone to build an identical garden ording to the diagram.


    Although this garden upied a veryrge area, the cost of building it must be very expensive. But as long as she likes, as long as the children like, easy choice will certainly satisfy them.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303: Three out of 100</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±Gently reminded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pond and wash these bamboo shoots!¡±


    He Yi picked up the bamboo shoots, gently picked up the rest, and the two walked to the pond.


    The sunlight was still warm on the surface of the water, and the dense fog added some smoke to the ce. He Yi was finally sure that she was still alive. Everything in front of her was not a dream.


    She raised her head again and looked at the crack in the sky. She said longingly, ¡°When can we get out?¡±


    She did not hear a gentle answer for a long time. She turned her head and saw that he was looking at her.


    ¡°I thought,¡±he yi said gently and slowly, ¡°You would like this ce!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and said, ¡°I do like this ce! But¡­¡±she could not bear it anymore and reminded him again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is the underground pce!¡±


    After all, it was the underworld pce, so it couldn¡¯t be a long-term ce. Could it be that gentle was nning to stay here for a long time?


    She looked at the pile of clean bamboo shoots on the shore and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°How long do you n to stay here?¡±


    Gentle went ashore, slowly dried her feet, and then put on her shoes. ¡°I n to stay here for a while!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to look for aboratory?¡±


    That legendary mysteriousboratory was his goal!


    ¡°No Rush.¡±The gentleness still maintained his slowness. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve waited for so many years. I don¡¯t need this time and a half!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi stopped talking.


    He could be in no rush, but she was a little anxious. She wanted to help him finish the task quickly so that she could go home. Her husband and children were waiting for her to go home! They must be very worried about her..


    Thinking of this, her originally happy mood suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on it. The me of joy slowly faded.


    Gentle watched as the joy in her eyes gradually dimmed. His eyes revealed a deep sadness and a powerless defeat. After a long time, he said, ¡°I thought you were happy with me!¡±


    He Yi slowly raised her eyes and maintained a polite smile. ¡°I am happy. But¡­ I miss my husband and children more!¡±


    ¡°If only I had known you earlier!¡±Gentle was a little annoyed, and the gaze she stared at her was a little dim. ¡°I had a better chance of meeting you earlier than him!¡±


    He Yi was stunned, and realized that gentle was confessing to her. Even though she had repeatedly warned him not to harbor delusional thoughts, this guy seemed to never change.


    Immediately, she turned her head away and said in a stiff tone, ¡°Don¡¯t say these things in front of me in the future!¡±


    The atmosphere started to be awkward again.


    This should be a hard wound. Because the two of them had different goals. As the saying goes, two paths lead to the same goal. What he thought was different from what she thought!


    How could gentle see through the vicissitudes of a century and not be able to crack this principle? But sometimes, everyone understood the great principle, but when things came to a head, they could not maintain enough rationality and sobriety.


    He Yi went ashore and refused gentle to help her wipe her feet and put on her shoes. She also turned around and evaded.


    In ancient times, there was a tradition that a woman¡¯s jade feet could not be shown to others. Of course, she had to avoid it.


    Gentle did not force him anymore, but it could be seen that he was a little sad.


    When he yi put on her shoes and saw that he was very depressed, she did not know what to say. She bit her lip and reminded him. ¡°We should go back!¡±


    *


    The ingredients were all brought to the kitchen. Gentle sorted them one by one and then dissected and washed them.


    He Yi saw that he was busy in the kitchen. His movements were skilled and agile. It was obvious that he was used to doing these things. Her lips moved, but in the end, she swallowed the words she had yet to finish.


    ¡°Ie from a poor family!¡±Gentle was focused on his work. He looked like he did not lift his head or open his eyes, but as usual, he could see he Yi¡¯s every move. This included her many questions. ¡°I¡¯ve been able to do all kinds of work since I was young! When I was very young, I worked in the fields with my grandfather, growing crops, growing vegetables, and tending to livestock¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi realized that he was trying to exin to her why he seemed to know everything. It was because she had praised him for being so knowledgeable more than once, as if there was nothing in this world that he did not know, and there was nothing that he did not know.


    ¡°I¡¯m an excellent cook, and I¡¯m no stranger to farming. I also know veterinary medicine, and I¡¯m also good at treating livestock!¡±Gentle finally raised his head, probably because he felt that it was impolite to not look at her for a long time, he was an extremely gentle man, and it seemed like his heart could not be hardened.


    He Yi did not know if he was born this way, or if he only treated her this way. But she knew very well that being able to be a high-ranking member of DE organization was definitely not a kind person. Could it be that his gentleness and tolerance were only for her!

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304: 101 heartless 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Was the gentle and gentle gentleman only for he yi?


    He Yi could not get an urate answer to this question.


    ¡°Over the years, I have experienced a lot and seen through a lot! Of course, I have learned a lot!¡±He looked at the kitchen gently, he smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I quite like this ce! Because¡­ This ce reminds me of my former home! My Family! My friends, they all belong to that era that seems to be very far away!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved, and she suddenly understood what was strange about him.


    A hundred-year-old man (he said that he was older than she imagined, but she had reservations about this, so he could be considered a hundred-year-old man for the time being) , his parents, elders, siblings, rtives and friends¡­ almost all of them had left him. He was like a monster walking alone in this world, Yu Yu. From thest century to this century, it had spanned over a hundred years.


    For gentle, the home that he used to be familiar with was long gone, and the environment that he used to be familiar with was also gone. Modern high-rise buildings reced the thatched roofs and tile-roofed houses. Together with the era that he used to be familiar with, they disappeared into the river of time and never came back.


    One day, he suddenly barged into the underground pce. This ce was very suitable to live in, and there was a simple and unadorned wind that made him long for it. If he wanted to live here for a period of time, he would naturally be able to understand.


    Thest time he came, he had lived here for more than two months¡­ thinking of this, he Yi had another question. Then, her heart went cold, and she felt a little horrified.


    ¡°When you came up, it should have been at least eighty years ago! At that time, you shouldn¡¯t have felt so nostalgic for this ce! Because at that time, you were still young. Your family and friends should still be there, right?¡±He Yi was puzzled again.


    She kept feeling that the man in front of her seemed to be filled with mystery. As soon as one mystery was solved, another mystery would appear. This was a man who was like a mystery. She would never be able topletely understand him, let alone understand his past.


    She gently raised her head and nced at her. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yes? What did this mean? ! He Yi could not help but bite her lip and re at him. ¡°Can you exin it clearly? !¡±


    Initially, she would not have asked him to do this. She would not do to him what he did not want to do to her. If he did not want to say anything, he would use ¡°Yes¡±and ¡°Oh¡±as an excuse. Of course, she knew not to expose him.


    But it was different now. For some unknown reason, she began to be unyielding and dared to force him. Perhaps this man was too gentle, it was human nature to bully the weak and fear the strong. He always had ack of rigidity, so don¡¯t me he yi for taking an inch and taking a mile.


    So when he didn¡¯t want to answer, he Yi also dared to force him.


    ¡°Okay.¡±Gentle was indeed a man who didn¡¯t know how to refuse. He didn¡¯t know if he was born this way or only to He Yi. ording to He Yi¡¯s deduction, thetter was more likely.


    Because if it was the former, he would not be able to be a high-ranking member of DE organization.


    *


    Ji Xueshan was soon brought before Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze, who had just woken up, was still a little weak, but he was still in good spirits. His thoughts were clear, and his actions were always swift and decisive.


    At this time, he had already been officially awarded the rank of major by the military. He had temporarily taken over the task of finding a military base in the desert.


    The task that his elder brother, Yi Jiahao, had failed toplete back then would now be handed over to him to do.


    It was already afternoon. Yi Liangze sat in front of the bright floor-to-ceiling window and basked in the sun. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw Ji Xueshan, he suddenly jumped up like a leopard.


    ¡°Where¡¯s He Yi?¡±Yi Liangze rushed to Ji Xueshan¡¯s side at an unbelievable speed and grabbed her shoulder.


    Ji Xueshan immediately felt that her shoulder des were in danger of being crushed. She frowned in pain. However, she held back and did not say anything.


    ¡°Say something!¡±Yi Liangze yelled at her anxiously.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re going to hurt her!¡±Wu Haifeng reminded her in a low voice.


    Yi Liangze realized that he had been holding Ji Xueshan¡¯s shoulder. He had no choice but to let go, but his voice became even more urgent. ¡°Tell me, she¡¯s still alive!¡±


    It would have been better if he had not asked. With this question, Ji Xueshan immediately shed tears.


    She still did not say anything. Instead, she unbuttoned her shirt, took out a square box from her bosom, and solemnly handed it to Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze took it hesitantly and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305: 101 heartless 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Sister he asked me to give it to you!¡±Ji Xueshan finally spoke, but her voice was hoarse. ¡°I promised her that as long as I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Yi Liangze opened the box with suspicion, but he found two beautiful flowers lying inside. Each flower was about ten centimeters long and four to five centimeters wide. He took a sniff, and there was a refreshing fragrance of the flowers. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This flower is called an oddity!¡±Ji Xueshan did not dare to waste time, she quickly exined, ¡°Sister he said that it can save the lives of the two old men. She told me that this thing must be handed to you. As long as you give it to the two old men to eat, you can temporarily dy the side effects of the reverse growth!¡±


    This was what he Yi had risked her life to abandon her husband and children and go to the desert to find! She firmly believed that there was a divine medicine there that could cure the two elders of the Yi family.


    As expected, she still found it.


    ¡°What about her?¡±Yi Liangze asked in a trembling voice. His mood did not seem to be alleviated by finding the divine medicine. He even became furious. ¡°Can you F * cking finish your sentence in one go!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was so frightened by him that she trembled. She did not dare to dawdle any longer and honestly told him what had happened in the cave.


    When she told him about he yi being attacked by the ice silkworm and falling off the cliff, Yi Liangze almost went crazy. He almost couldn¡¯t hold the box in his hand. Wu Haifeng, who was next to him, caught it quickly.


    Yi Liangze grabbed ji Xueshan¡¯s shoulder again and hissed, ¡°Is she dead? You saw it with your own eyes¡­¡±


    Ji Xueshan endured the pain in her shoulder and told him with tears in her eyes, ¡°I saw sister he fall off the cliff with my own eyes! The bottom is bottomless. It should be an underground river! At that time, I could faintly hear the sound of water flowing¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you hear the sound of her falling into the water? !¡±Yi Liangze asked with thest glimmer of hope.


    ¡°This¡­¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart jumped. If Yi Liangze had not reminded her, she would have almost forgotten about it. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think I heard it¡­ But¡­ because the underground river is too deep, I might not be able to hear it!¡±


    No one could see the bottom of the deep stream. At that time, there seemed to be the sound of a woman¡¯s broken sobs, but it was more like the cry of a ghost. In addition to that eerie and terrifying environment, it was easy to confuse the eyes and ears.


    At this time, Ji Xueshan was also confused and couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    ¡°Take me there! I want to find her!¡±Yi Liangze immediately ordered.


    Qin Weixian, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He summoned up his courage and reminded, ¡°Young master, these two flowers are said to be able to cure the old man¡¯s strange illness¡­¡±


    Yi Liangze turned around and nced at Qin Weixian, then at Wu Haifeng, he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Both of you go and send these two flowers back immediately. Let doctor Zhang take a look to see if they are poisonous. As long as they are not poisonous, let Grandpa and Grandma take them! After all, this is¡­ her filial piety!¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope for the efficacy of these two flowers. He kept feeling that he yi had been bewitched by Ken! Otherwise, why would she have eloped with Ken to the desert¡­ thinking of this, his heart would throb.


    However, he yi stubbornly believed that these two flowers could cure the incurable diseases of the two old people, and she was willing to sacrifice her life for it.


    Since she had asked Ji Xueshan to bring the thing back with high hopes, he certainly could not let her down. As long as the doctor saw that the flower was not poisonous and was harmless to the human body, he would not bother to investigate whether it was useful or not. He would let his grandparents take it to satisfy he Yi¡¯s filial piety.


    Wu Haifeng and Qin Weixian immediately put away the oddity and epted the order.


    They were both elites of Phantom. It was very appropriate for them to escort them. Although Yi Liangze did not believe that the flower really had any miraculous effects, he Yi had traded her life for it. This kindness was very precious, so he had to pay enough attention to it.


    After Qin Weixian and Wu Haifeng left with the flowers, Yi Liangze turned to look at ji Xueshan and hissed, ¡°Now, tell me the whole story in detail. Don¡¯t miss a single word!¡±


    *


    He Yi sat down on a wooden stool and listened to the gentle old story that belonged to him.


    Perhaps this was not a very old story, but only happened at the beginning of thest century.


    He Yi had guessed that the mild-mannered man was older than he looked, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be a centenarian, much less that he was older than she had guessed.

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306: 101 thoughtless 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wen Geng was born at the end of thest century. He was already more than 130 years old! He was born in a poor family with many brothers and sisters. He was not well-liked by his parents. When he was young, he was sold to thendlord¡¯s house to work as a smallborer. It was not until he was 16 that he was captured in the chaotic war generation.


    At that time, it was an era when the old forces and the new warlords were changing. Various forces were fighting for power and power. Everything was in a mess.


    It was easy to imagine how pitiful his life was when he was captured at such a young age. There were several times when he almost died in the melee. Later, after a gunfight, he was injured and lost contact with the troops at that time. After he recovered from his injuries, he returned to his previous vige.


    He found that the vige where he had lived since he was young had beenpletely looted. It was said that it had not been a wave of people who had looted it. First, there were warlords who captured strong men and captured all the adult males. Then, there were bandits who patronized the vige.


    The bandits robbed food, money, and women. As long as it was valuable, all of it was looted. In the end, only the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled were left in the vige. Then, there was a terrible gue.


    At that time, gentle could not even cry. He wandered around the dpidated and empty vige like a wandering soul. When he entered his home, he saw that most of the mud house had copsed. All the valuables in the house were gone, and there was not a single person left!


    At that time, he hugged a piece of his family¡¯s tattered clothes and cried for a long time. Then, he left the vige and wandered alone.


    When gentle said this, he finally stopped. Then, he hugged his head with both hands and fell into endless silence.


    No matter how long it took, the memory of his dead rtives was just as painful.


    He Yi realized that she might have revealed the sad thing that he did not want to face. She looked at the gentleness of holding her head and mourning for her rtives, and for a moment, she felt special sympathy for him.


    But when she wanted to go up andfort him, she had a strange feeling.


    The Man in front of her was an oddity in the world. He was actually born in thest century, and his actual age was probably around 130 years old.


    More than 100 years had passed since the turbulent era he spoke of. The rtives he spoke of had long turned into mud. Yet, he was still alive, like a living fossil that existed in this world.


    He Yi looked at the surrounding environment, then looked at the mysterious gentleness. He finally understood why he liked this underground pce. Last time, he could stay here for two months, but this time, he did not want to leave even aftering here.


    This was because he was originally a special existence that was neither human nor ghost. His long life was not as happy as ordinary people imagined. Instead, it brought him a series of pain.


    This underground pce was so in line with his aesthetic tastes and hobbies that every time he came in, he would be happy. And she was actually influenced by him and unconsciously fell in love with this ce. Moreover, she even thought of having Yi Liangze build an ecological garden simr to that garden for the children after she returned home..


    But this was the Netherworld Pce! Just thinking about the garden that was built here made her feel unlucky. How could she dare to let the children live in it!


    He Yi could not help but pat her head and secretly sighed that she had lost her mind.


    With this thought in mind, she did notfort the gentleness from the pain of the past.


    When the gentleness adjusted her state of mind and calmed down, she looked at him again and could not help but feel a little worried. ¡°Will you treat me as a monster?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±He Yizheng felt awkward. She wanted tofort him, but she felt a little awkward. Therefore, she did not go against her inner difort tofort him. Instead, she quietly waited for him to adjust his emotions.


    She believed that he had gone through more than a hundred years of vicissitudes and experienced so many life-and-death experiences. Regardless of whether it was his ability to withstand a blow or his ability to deal with emotions, he was very powerful.


    Sure enough, genial quickly stood up and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±As he said that, he turned around and went to cook. At the same time, he said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t like others to treat me as a monster, and I don¡¯t like others to sympathize with me!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but secretly stick out her tongue. It seemed that her indifference just now had hit the nail on the head. If sheforted him, he might not be happy.


    However, she didn¡¯t see the sadness and disappointment in his eyes after he gently turned around. He revealed the biggest scar on his heart for her to see, but she actually didn¡¯t feel sorry for him.


    This woman¡­ was really heartless!


    *


    Yi Liangze ignored the fact that he had juste back from the brink of death. He immediately requested to take a military ne to join the search for he yi.


    Ji Xueshan naturally apanied him because she had been to that mysterious underground cave. She still hoped that she would be able to recognize where the entrance was at the critical moment.


    The location where Ji Xueshan was discovered had already been marked. ording to her, the entrance to the underground cave should not be far from where she was discovered. It should not be more than a hundred miles in circumference.

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307: 102 cooking for his wife 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ording to the location provided by Ji Xueshan, the entrance to the cave should not be far from where she was discovered, not more than a hundred miles in circumference.


    Yi Liangze ordered that location to be the center point, and the surrounding hundred miles were all listed as important targets for the search.


    Fortunately, this operation had the support of the military, and Yi Liangze was a newly appointed special forces major. Therefore, he mobilized arge number of army and air forces to work together and conduct a carpet-like search.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find the entrance!¡±Yi Liangze repeatedly studied the map, and at the same time, he kept urging the geological exploration engineer and the Desert Guide to help him confirm the exact location. ¡°It should be near this main line! Ji Xueshan said that it¡¯s not far from the main line!¡±


    The so-called main line was the route to the mysterious military base, and the crypt that gently led everyone to hide was near the main line. Because he had said something to he yi, he wanted to help her find a divine medicine that could slow down the growth of her body ¡ª the divine flower!


    *


    He Yi was a little bored sitting there. She felt that the gentle man was still a little angry.


    This gentle man had his unique way of expressing his emotions, which was that he liked to be silent when he was angry.


    She just watched him busy in the kitchen while she couldn¡¯t get a hand in.


    Although she had experienced countless hardships, she was really not good at cooking. Although she had learned to cook for a period of time and thought that she had fallen in love with cooking, she was actually not good at cooking. In fact, she evencked a kind of perception and talent.


    Everything required talent, even cooking was no exception.


    She looked at the gentle bustle and actually felt that the scene was very warm. The man was very skilled at doing housework. She could tell that he should do it often.


    ¡°Hey, do you often cook and eat by yourself now?¡±He Yi could not help but talk to him.


    After a long while, she heard his answer, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The simple answer undoubtedly indicated that he was not too keen on chatting with her.


    But he yi was quite interested. After all, in this lonely underground pce, there was only a living person like him. If she did not talk to him, she could not find anyone else.


    ¡°Why?¡±He Yiman asked with interest, ¡°Do you like cooking very much?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t Like It!¡±Genial didn¡¯t stop the busy work in his hands and neatly cut the bamboo shoots.


    He Yiman looked at the kitchen knife flying in the air with admiration. The snow-white bamboo shoots were almost as evenly cut as a machine. Obviously, he was a very good cook. ¡°Why do you still Cook by yourself? I see that you enjoy the process of cooking!¡±


    Men who were knowledgeable about food were usually more refined and more interesting.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±gentle began to kill the fish, his movements skilled and agile. ¡°I want to wait for one day when I have a wife and cook for her to eat!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±he yi was momentarily stunned by his reason. She looked at him and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Prepare to cook for his wife?


    He Yi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was actually a little envious and even jealous of his wife.


    No, wait! She felt that her brain was a little crazy. What was going on!


    ¡°Have you¡­ been married before?¡±He Yi asked in a low voice.


    He was already so old. Even if he got married, his wife would probably have died a long time ago! Moreover, no matter how loving a couple was, one with white hair and chicken skin, and the other with a handsome face, standing together always felt strange.


    But fortunately, the gentle answer was ¡ª he shook his head.


    This guy was actually never married? It seemed that he was very self-aware!


    He Yi blinked her eyes and asked a superfluous question. ¡°Are you still nning to¡­ look for a wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking!¡±As she spoke, she stopped what she was doing and looked at her meaningfully before continuing, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°HMM?¡±He Yi looked at him and asked, ¡°Have you found one?¡±


    She pursed her lips and looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve found one! But¡­ she¡¯s already married!¡±


    After all this talk, it was about her! He Yi could not help but be speechless. For some reason, her face was a little hot, so she averted her gaze.


    In fact, she and Yi Liangze had a very good rtionship. Not only was it husband and wife, but it was also because of the grace he had given her for a new life. If it weren¡¯t for him, he yi believed that even if she could finally get up again, it would still take many years.


    It was Yi Liangze who pulled her out of the mud at the most critical moment and pushed her quickly into the life of a superior person.

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308: 102 cooking for his wife 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangze was not only her lover, but also her benefactor!


    However, after meeting gentleness, she realized more and more that there was another kind of man in this world. He was not so passionate and mboyant, but he was delicate and gentle, like a drizzle, like warm jade, like the night wind that brushed past her face..


    He always surprised her, always moved her unexpectedly, always gave her unexpected gains, always allowed her to learn a lot and see a lot of the world that she waspletely unfamiliar with.


    Unknowingly, she was also attracted to this man. Perhaps it was a man and a woman in the same room, perhaps it was the eternalw of attraction between the opposite sex, perhaps it was¡­ in short, she admitted that she had some feelings for gentleness.


    But these feelings were not enough to drive her crazy. She maintained her rationality and insisted on the bottom line, determined not to allow herself to plunge into it.


    She constantly warned herself and at the same time, warned him that she was a woman with a husband and children. She could not have any intimacy with him.


    Faced with gentle, intentional, and unintentional confessions, she could no longer remain indifferent. Finally, after she calmed down, she turned to look at him. When she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You should know that I am¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±Wen Wen interrupted her, as if he didn¡¯t want to hear her out, because that would only make him more sad. ¡°I know! Actually, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to¡­ make a good meal for you to eat!¡±


    This request was not high, and he yi could no longer refuse. In fact, she had already eaten the breakfast that he had made in the morning.


    Her watch had stopped long ago, and her phone had been taken away by Ji Xueshan. There was no clock in the underground pce, and it was not convenient for her to ask gentle time over and over again, so her concept of time was somewhat vague, and she did not know what time it was.


    There seemed to be times when gentle, who was always considerate, was negligent, and he had never taken the initiative to tell her about time. Anyway, there was nothing to do in the underground pce. The two of them could only go to the garden to y, or cook or chat.


    It didn¡¯t seem to matter what time it was.


    When gentle cooked another sumptuous meal, he yi cheered and sent the dishes to the side hall with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little cold!¡±He Yi stomped her feet and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯ll be warm if you go to the side hall quickly!¡±


    Gentle smiled without saying anything. All the dishes were ced in the imperial holding boxes. Each holding box could hold four dishes, so eight dishes could be done with just two holding boxes.


    There were also fine wine, dipping sauces, condiments, pastries, wild fruits, and other items. There were four boxes in total. He Yi carried one box and gently carried three boxes.


    Because it was cold, when she was outside, she was only focused on walking quickly in the direction of the side hall. She did not notice the garden behind her.


    The precious ray of sunlight in the garden slowly disappeared. This meant that the sun was gradually setting in the west. Night was about to fall.


    *


    Over a hundred nes had searched the area within a radius of a hundred miles countless times. It could be said to be a carpet search, but they did not find the legendary Lon ancient city at all.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s expression was very ugly, but she was also very helpless. She repeatedly stressed that her eyes were not ying tricks on her, and she was not dreaming.


    ¡°It really is an ancient city! A very big ancient city! I swear I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡±Ji Xueshan asked the military doctor to check on her, proving that her body temperature and mental state were all normal. ¡°It¡¯s around here! I clearly didn¡¯t go too far¡­¡±


    Ken drove the car and drove her for more than half an hour before he was discovered by the aircraft patrolling nearby, so ji Xueshan was sure that she didn¡¯t go too far.


    But it was just that strange. The distance in the world was sometimes very close. They were clearly very close, but they couldn¡¯t see each other anymore.


    Yi Liangze pressed his forehead in pain, not knowing what went wrong. The only living person he could see was Ji Xueshan. What she said was the source of all the information, but he did not know whether it was true or not.


    However, Ji Xueshan was the person he yi trusted the most when he was alive. She should not have misjudged the person!


    ¡°I must find her!¡±Yi Liangze muttered. ¡°I want to see her alive, and I want to see her dead!¡±


    If he had not found her, he would never have given up.


    Ji Xueshan said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I will always be with you! If it was not for sister He¡¯s request, I would have¡­ gone down with her!¡±


    Yi Liangze could not help but be moved. He turned around and looked at Ji Xueshan, who was covering her face and sobbing. He sighed. ¡°I know you tried your best! It was not easy to send her things back!¡±

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309: 102 cooking for his wife 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi!¡±Ji Xueshan wiped away her tears with determination. Her cries were very low and could be stopped at any time. She deeply understood that crying could not solve the problem at this time.


    Yi Liangze looked at the woman in front of him who was tenacious and enduring. He seemed to vaguely see his wife¡¯s shadow and his eyes were actually wet.


    As expected of He Yi¡¯s most trusted bodyguard, she indeed had some of her personality traits, as if she was her shadow.


    ¡°I believe I will definitely find her!¡±Yi Liangze turned his gaze to the window again and slowly said, ¡°I can feel that she is near me, not far from me!¡±


    However, where was the ancient city that Ji Xueshan mentioned?


    Fortunately, the military quickly held a meeting and made adjustments ¡ª all kinds of modern surveying equipment!


    As long as there was life in this area, they would definitely be able to find her!


    Yi Liangze braced himself and prepared to devote all his efforts to a new battle. Ji Xueshan resolutely apanied him.


    The two of them had the same goal ¡ª to find he yi!


    They had to bring her back, no matter if she was dead or Alive!


    *


    After burning the cage for an entire day, the entire underground pce was as warm as spring. There was no feeling of the chill ofte autumn at all.


    He Yi went to the faucet made by the Golden Dragon to clean her hands. Then, she returned to the dining table and sat down. She saw that genial had already brought the dishes to the table and set the bowls and chopsticks.


    She hurried over and smiled. ¡°Go Wash your hands! I¡¯ll pour the wine!¡±


    They could drink wine for lunch! She decided to drink a few sses with him and enjoy this delicious feast.


    Because she had participated in the cooking process, it was naturally sweeter to eat.


    When everything was ready, he Yi sat down and waited gently, but he did note back. She could not help but feel strange, so she called out.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen!¡±The lonely voice spread in the empty underground pce, and actually had a strange feeling.


    He Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump, and her whole body suddenly felt creepy. She never thought that gentle would suddenly be silent.


    If gentle went missing¡­ she simply couldn¡¯t believe how she was going to stay in this underground pce.


    When she got up, her movements were a bit hasty, and could even be called pathetic. She almost brought the chair down. The hard solid wooden chair hurt her legs, and she bent down to cover the pain.


    At this moment, she saw two long legs in hiking shoes. She quickly looked up and saw gentleing back.


    He Yi had never been so eager to see him. She almost jumped into his arms without thinking.


    ¡°Where have you been! You scared me to death!¡±


    Gentle let her hug him tightly. She felt that the woman in her arms was trembling like a scared pigeon. She was really scared. He reached out his big hand and gently patted her back,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m Back Now!¡±


    ¡°Where did you go!¡±He Yi finally recovered her soul, only then did she realize that she actually took the initiative to hug him just now. She quickly let go of her hand and wiped her tears in embarrassment. Yes, she was so scared that her tears came out.


    ¡°I¡­ went to the toilet!¡±He Yi told her gently.


    ¡°Well,¡±he yi was finally relieved, but she did not forget to remind him, ¡°Next time, tell me before you go to the toilet, so that I won¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡±he replied gently and nicely, ¡°If you are really afraid, you can go with me!¡±


    ¡°Pui!¡±He Yi spat at him, but she did not object. She felt that it was necessary to travel together. She could wait for him outside, but she could not leave him.


    To be honest, she was really scared just now. She was really afraid that he would never return.


    She gently poured a cup of hot wine and handed it to He Yi. ¡°Drink a cup of hot wine to calm your nerves!¡±


    He Yi brought it over and drank it all in one go. Then, he poured another cup for her. She drank again, and then the third cup.


    When he yi picked up the third cup of wine, she remembered that she was embarrassed. ¡°Why do I keep drinking by myself! You Drink Too! Come, Cheers!¡±


    He gently picked up the cup in front of him and clinked sses with her.


    The two of them drank together and smiled knowingly.


    He Yi put down the cup again and slowly recovered her good mood. ¡°Try this fish and see how it¡¯s different from the one you made in the morning!¡±


    He Yi was gentle and didn¡¯t say anything, but she poured herself another ss of wine.


    He Yi took a chopstick of fish meat into his golden te and said, ¡°Chef, try it first!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±She gently tasted the fish meat that she brought over and smiled.


    However, he yi felt that gentle seemed to be strangely silent and didn¡¯t like to talk as much as usual. She felt that she had the obligation to make him happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still thinking about your family? The past is gone, so it¡¯s useless to think too much. Think about when we will leave here!¡±

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310: 103 bestiality erupts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi felt that although this underground pce was good and she did not have to worry about food and drink, she still felt that it was not a ce that wouldst for long. She still wanted to leave as soon as possible! However, this had to be agreed to gently. Otherwise, how could she leave.


    ¡°Mm.¡±The corners of his lips curled up gently. He seemed to be a very reserved man. Even his smile was extremely reserved. ¡°You should eat quickly! Don¡¯t let the food get cold!¡±


    ¡°No rush, eat slowly!¡±He Yi giggled. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do here! After lunch, we still have to prepare dinner!¡±


    Here, it seemed that there was nothing else to do except eat and sleep!


    Gentle didn¡¯t say anything else. She put some of her favorite food on her te.


    The two ate and drank, but there was no more silence. Although gentle didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, he would answer whenever he yi asked about something.


    Although he yi felt that he was not in a good mood, she didn¡¯t care much. Perhaps mentioning his past in the kitchen reminded him of some unpleasant things, but more of his deceased rtives.


    With this in mind, she became more understanding and sympathetic to him. So she didn¡¯t mind his sudden depression and silence, and kept helping him with the dishes, taking the initiative to talk to him.


    But as time went by, he yi found that the gentleness became more and more silent. Even if she took the initiative to ask him questions, he didn¡¯t answer for a long time.


    He lowered his head and seemed to be concentrating on eating, but he yi found that the food on his te had hardly decreased.


    Sensing something was wrong, he yi paid close attention to what was going on with him. Seeing that he had been engrossed in his meal, how could he not eat?


    She saw that the gentle chopsticks seemed to just poke at the top of the food and then put it into his mouth.


    Oh My God! He Yi was shocked by this strange phenomenon. He was actually pretending to eat!


    No wonder the te in front of him didn¡¯t change much after eating for so long.


    ¡°Gentle, what are you doing?¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She no longer called him Mr. Wen, but his name. Anyway, there were only the two of them in the underground pce, so there was no need to be so polite.


    Gentle still lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. The chopsticks in his hand kept poking a fish head, and he no longer pretended to put it in his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t understand. At the same time, she faintly felt a strange fear. He¡­ could it be that he was possessed by something dirty? !


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡±Gentle still lowered his head and eyelids, but his voice was a little hoarse unlike usual.


    ¡°Why?¡±He Yi was stunned, and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat? You Don¡¯t have to eat if you can¡¯t eat. Why do you pretend to eat?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±the gentle voice was still as slow as usual, but his voice had be a little hoarse. ¡°You keep asking me to eat. If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±he yi was really speechless. So, he pretended to eat just to make her happy!


    This man was too gentle! If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t Eat! He actually pretended to eat to satisfy her request!


    He Yi felt a little strange. In short, she felt that the gentleness at this moment was strange no matter how she looked at it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why Don¡¯t You Raise Your Head?¡±He Yi sized up the gentleness with his head lowered and kept silent. She felt that his entire person was exuding a strange evil aura. She could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, her heart thumping wildly.


    The gentle man held his chopsticks and sat there stiffly, refusing to raise his head.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then forget it!¡±He Yi tried to persuade him to put down his chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s eat at night!¡±


    This time, the gentle man finally spoke. ¡°This is night!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±He Yi was stunned again. She did not understand what he meant by these brainless words.


    ¡°I made breakfast in the morning. You fell asleep because you were too tired! You slept for a long time. I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up and let you sleep all the time!¡±He said gently and slowly. His voice was indeed a little different from usual. It seemed to be a little hoarse. ¡°When you woke up, it was already noon!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡±he yi didn¡¯t expect it to be like this! On second thought, she did not sleepst night, and her body was weak, so she naturally could not hold on. It was not strange that she slept until noon. But she remembered that she asked about the gentle time. ¡°The breakfast we had was actually lunch! The lunch we have now¡­ is actually dinner! Then let me ask you the time¡­ are you deliberately lying to me!¡±

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311: 103 bestiality 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, gentle did not speak again. He just put down his chopsticks and sat at a proper distance like a primary school student who had done something wrong. But he kept his head down and refused to look up at He Yi. It was not known whether it was because of guilt or something else.


    He Yi felt more and more gentle and strange. Thinking of how he had be strange at night, she could not help but feel more and more terrified. At this moment, it was already night. She thought that she was eating lunch, but it was actually dinner!


    When she thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine. In addition to the current environment ¡ª Queen Lon¡¯s underground pce, and that queen had just been smashed into pieces by themst night.


    ¡°Gentleness, are you¡­ A Little Strange at night! But we were togetherst night, you were very normal!¡±He Yi was about to break down, she didn¡¯t know why gentle kept her head down. was he possessed by Queen Lon¡¯s soul?


    She knew that Queen Lon wasn¡¯t a kind person. How could she treat them so kindly. They smashed her body into pieces, and she even allowed them to eat and drink in her necropolis. There was something weird about it!


    ¡°Last night, Thank God You Saved Me! You even defeated the Evil Queen Lon! You¡¯re Brave and smart, considerate and delicate. Everything is normal!¡±He Yi¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. Because at this moment, the gentleness was getting weirder and weirder. Why did she feel that he was sitting there motionlessly like a zombie!


    ¡°Gentleness, say something! Don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±He Yi grabbed her clothes nervously, wanting to run but not daring to. Without gentleness, where would she run to.


    This underground pce was gloomy everywhere, there was no way she could run out. But why did the only person she could trust and rely on be so weird.


    ¡°How can I help you to return to normal!¡±He Yi could have considered many questions, but because of her panic, her thoughts were in a mess and she couldn¡¯t think normally anymore. ¡°Tell me, how can I help you!¡±


    Finally, gentle opened her mouth, ¡°I¡­ Not only went to the toilet before eating, I also went to a ce!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±He Yi asked in a trembling voice. She felt that there was something strange about the ce he went to, which caused him to be like this. However, she couldn¡¯t help but think of yesterday evening, when she first entered the ancient city of Lon. When the twilight approached, a strange light shed in her gentle eyes..


    At that time, she suspected that another soul might be attached to the gentle body and would only appear when the night fell. However, he was clearly very normal during the Midnight Operation Last Night!


    Could it be that those evil and unclean things should not be the most active at midnight? However, the gentle behavior was very strange, and she could not figure it out from any aspect.


    ¡°I went to Queen Lon¡¯s bedroom! There¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to¡­ bring you there for a long time!¡±The gentle voice said as she stood up.


    He Yi was so scared that she almost fell down. Her leg was hurt by the hard wooden chair again, so she bent down to massage it.


    At this time, a hot hand covered the part where she was hurt and helped her massage it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±He Yi thanked him, but in the next second, she let out a world-shaking scream.


    *


    All the modern survey instruments had failed!


    Because there was a strong maic field here, it seriously interfered with the uracy of the survey instruments. They still couldn¡¯t find the ancient city of Lon, still couldn¡¯t find any signs of life, still couldn¡¯t find the legendary underground river..


    Trouble didn¡¯te alone. A new sandstorm wasing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I Can¡¯t Leave!¡±Yi Liangze insisted on not leaving. He looked around, his handsome eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I can feel that she¡¯s very close to me! I Can¡¯t leave her here alone. She¡¯ll be afraid, she¡¯ll be lonely, and she¡¯ll miss me¡­¡±


    However, the sandstorm came as it came, and it couldn¡¯t be dyed for even half a minute. The military ne had already received the order and took off at high speed. But Yi Liangze refused to take off no matter what.


    No one could do anything to him, because no one could order him, and no one had enough power to change his stubborn thoughts, unless he yi appeared in front of him.


    At that moment, an unexpected thing happened.


    Ji Xueshan suddenly picked up a rubber stick next to her and smashed it hard on the back of Yi Liangze¡¯s neck.


    Originally, it was not easy for her to sneak attack Yi Liangze. But Yi Liangze had already trusted her, so she could stay by his side at all times. In addition, he was so emotional that he only cared about looking for he Yi and ignored everything else. In addition, he had just woken up from a serious injury and his body was weak, so he was actually hit by her.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312: 103 bestial outburst 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s strike was urate and ruthless, knocking Yi Liangze out on the spot.


    The others were stunned by her actions. They did not know what to do as they looked at her.


    Ji Xueshan acted as if nothing had happened. She pped her hands and ordered, ¡°Quickly get the pilot over here. Take off and leave this ce immediately!¡±


    Because Yi Liangze had upied the pilot seat of the ne, it was impossible for the ne to leave.


    Now that Ji Xueshan had knocked him unconscious, she ordered the pilot toe over and drive the ne away.


    When she saw that the people around her were looking at her in shock, she sneered with certainty, ¡°What are you still standing there for! Hurry up! When he wakes up, I will bear all the responsibility alone!¡±


    *


    He Yi got up too quickly and her leg hurt from the impact of the hard wooden chair. Just when she lowered her head to massage her leg, he came over gently. He helped her massage her leg, but his big hand was unusually hot.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! Do you have a fever!¡±He Yi quickly noticed his strange behavior. She could not care less about the love between a man and a woman. She forcefully pulled up his face, which had been lowered all this time.


    In the next second, her scream shook the sky and Earth. It resounded throughout the entire underground pce.


    Her gentle eyes had turned into the eyes of a wolf! Those were definitely not a pair of human eyes! That was because those eyes were shining with a beastly light. They were also sparkling green. Only Wolves in the wild would be like that!


    It was ten times scarier than what they had seen yesterday evening! That was because even though the gentleness at that time looked strange, it only had an unusual heat and light. It was not to the extent of directly turning into a pair of beastly eyes like now.


    He Yi was about to faint from fright. She screamed and struggled crazily, but his strength was frighteningly strong. She was like a small pigeon pping in his arms, unable to break free at all.


    The gentleness carried the struggling he yi into his arms, then carried her directly out of the side hall.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±He Yi could feel the burning temperature on his body through his clothes. He was like a patient with a high fever! She believed that he must have lost his mind from the fever at this moment. ¡°Let me go! Let Me Down!¡±


    The gentle man ignored her struggle and cried for help. He continued to hug her and quickened his pace. He walked along the corridor of the side hall, through the corridor, and quickly walked toward the Queen¡¯s bedroom behind.


    He Yi seemed to have vaguely understood. Based on her woman¡¯s intuition, she understood what he wanted to do!


    Yesterday evening, the gentleness cast a nce at her, scaring her to death. Because at that time, the light in the gentleness¡¯s eyes was clearly the uncontroble desire of a man in heat. At this time, the gentleness¡­ was not just lust, it was simply Beast Fire.


    He Yi could not struggle, so she asked him with a sobbing tone, ¡°What on earth do you want to do!¡±


    Could it be that he intended to force her?


    Gentle should not be such a person! But he was preparing to do such a thing!


    He Yi shouted along the way, but could not break free. Finally, she was carried into the bedroom.


    The bedroom was extremely gorgeous, with a bead curtain hanging. Gentle¡¯s actions when she came in were a little rough, causing the bead curtain to tremble. However, it made a pleasant sound and did not break.


    He Yi understood that this beaded curtain was indeed very sturdy. Because gentle¡¯s strength was astonishingly strong, he did not break the beaded curtain with a pull. It was clear that this was not made of ordinary materials.


    When he walked towards therge bed with dragons and phoenixes carved on it, he yi saw the portrait of Queen Lon. It was right beside therge bed, lifelike.


    This woman indeed had a face simr to his, but her makeup was gorgeous. Perhaps it was to show off the status of the Royal Family!


    Gentle ced he yi on the big bed, raised a slender leg to press on her abdomen, and then began to take off her clothes.


    He Yi did not expect gentle to be so direct. Without any exnation, he directly used force.


    His actions of taking off his clothes were also rough and barbaric. He did not even notice that his clothes were torn. He looked like a beast that had been blinded by lust.


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi could not hear him no matter how much she rejected him! She could see that the gentle man hadpletely lost his mind. He might have been possessed by something unclean, or perhaps his brain had been controlled by another species.


    In a moment of desperation, she scratched at the gentle man, but her other hand touched something hard ¡ª a dagger!


    Why was there a dagger on the bed? He Yi could not understand, but the situation was urgent. She could not think, and had no time to explore the origin of this thing. She instinctively grabbed the only protective de and stabbed toward gentleness.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313: 104 shared pillows 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi grabbed the only sharp de that could protect her body and stabbed at gentle.


    She didn¡¯t want to kill him, it was purely for self-defense. Because¡­ if she didn¡¯t take some measures, she would be forcefully taken by him.


    ¡°Uh,¡±gentle froze in pain. His hands were tightly grasping the dagger that stabbed at him. He gritted his teeth and his eyes emitted a fierce light. It was terrifying.


    ¡°Ah!¡±How could he yi withstand such a fright? She had long let go and shrunk into the bed.


    She discovered that the dagger had actually stabbed into gentle¡¯s navel in her panic. That was a vital part of the human body, and also one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body.


    The dagger had pierced into half. If gentle had not held onto it with all her might, it would probably havepletely sunk in by now.


    Even so, it was still dripping with blood. It was extremely bloody.


    The navel was the most vulnerable part of the human body. She could not imagine how much pain he was in. He was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling.


    Perhaps the intense pain had unexpectedly dispelled his desire. He Yi noticed that his gaze was slowly returning to normal.


    First, the strange green light disappeared, and he was finally no longer a male wolf in heat. Then, his voice slowly returned to normal, no longer that terrifying hoarse voice.


    He Yi huddled in therge bed, hugging her arms and shivering. She did not know what would happen next, so she could only resign herself to fate.


    After an unknown amount of time, the man¡¯s Groan finally slowly disappeared, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing.


    He Yi mustered up her courage and raised her head. She saw the gentle man sitting not far away from her, panting intensely. It was as if he had taken a bath. His entire body was soaked in sweat, and there were even beads of sweat on his hair. The dagger was still stuck under his navel. Fresh blood was still seeping out, almost soaking through the bed.


    Due to the passage of time, the bedding on the bed had all rotted. Fortunately, the bed was made of high-quality jade, so it would never rot. Moreover, the Jade was very warm. Lying on it, it was naturally warm, just like the warmth of the earth. Although there was nothing covering it, it did not feel cold.


    However, the blood from the gentle wound spilled on the surface of the jade, making it look even more shocking.


    The gentle eyes returned to their usual rity. He was looking at he yi, but there was no resentment or grievance. There was only an unconceble sadness and helplessness.


    ¡°How are you!¡±He Yi could not help but be overjoyed when she saw that he had finally returned to normal. At the same time, she realized that she had caused a huge disaster and could not help but inhale again. She rolled and crawled over to support him. ¡°Tell me, what should I do!¡±


    Blood kept gushing out. She suspected that if this continued, he would bleed to death.


    ¡°Do you¡­ care¡­ Whether I live or Die?¡±Gentle looked at her. Her voice was extremely weak, and at the same time, a pale smile appeared on her face.


    He Yi wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Of course! If you die, who can bring me out!¡±


    If gentle died, she would definitely be buried with him. There was absolutely no doubt about it.


    Although deep in her heart, she was still reluctant to let him die, but these were the only words she said.


    ¡°PFFT!¡±Gentle actually spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hey,¡±he yi was shocked. She wanted to hold him but had no strength at all. She did not know if her words had angered him to death or if he had already bled to the limit. ¡°Gentle, wake up! Wake up quickly!¡±


    However, gentle did not answer her anymore and closed her eyes.


    He Yi was almost scared out of her wits. She did not know what to do. Gentle was her only hope. She hugged him tightly and did not dare to let go.


    She did not know if the blood had run out or what, but the gentle wound had stopped bleeding. However, the knife was still stuck in his navel.


    He Yi took a closer look and felt that the wound was not very deep. The knife was not very deep. She took a deep breath and tried her best. Sheid her gentle body t, grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands, and pulled it out with determination.


    Fortunately, there was no blood spurting out as she had imagined, but this seemed to be even worse. This meant that he might have lost all his blood.


    He Yi looked at the blood on the jade bed and felt that the human body should not only have this little blood! But her mind was very confused, she could not think too much. She quickly grabbed a bundle of clothes that had been gently torn to plug his wound.

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314: 104 total pillow 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two of them were almost honest with each other. Although her clothes were stripped and torn by gentleness, her clothes were also torn. Even if the two of them could get out alive, what would they wear.


    He Yi wanted to cry but had no tears. She could no longer care about the rtionship between men and women. She just busied herself around gentleness. There was mouth-to-mouth breathing, pulse-taking, and heartbeat testing..


    In the end, she was exhausted and copsed beside the gentle bed. Her head happened to be resting on his arm, and she closed her eyes weakly.


    So tired! The jade bed that she was lying on was reallyfortable and warm. Whatever, Let¡¯s sleep first.


    He Yi rested on the gentle iron arm and fell asleep in his arms. However, when she fell asleep, she vaguely heard the sound of a man¡¯s heart beating


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡­¡±it was so strong and powerful!


    *


    When Yi Liangze woke up, he had already been sent back to the military recuperation center in Cloud City.


    It was already midnight. He put on his clothes and sat up, walking to the balcony outside to smoke.


    It was a habit that he had developed after living with He Yi for a long time. When he smoked, he would leave the bedroom and go to the balcony. However, she had already left him.


    Yi Liangze looked at the shing neon lights in the dusk. His heart was filled with bitterness and helplessness.


    At this moment, Ji Xueshan quietly walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Ji Xueshan apologized to him in a somewhat hoarse voice. It could be seen that her life was not easy. ¡°I knocked you out! If you want to punish me, please feel free!¡±


    Yi Liangze did not turn back. He continued to smoke in silence.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s always hope of finding he yi! If You Die¡­ who will save her!¡±Ji Xueshan advised earnestly. ¡°I know that he Yi has a spirit in heaven. She definitely won¡¯t let you die. Moreover, both of you are dead. Who will take care of the baby and Wan Wan!¡±


    At the mention of the two children, Yi Liangze¡¯s heart ached and he became even sadder.


    ¡°Sister he is watching me from the sky! I know what she is thinking! She wants you to Live Well, she wants you to take good care of your two babies, she wants you to raise them up, don¡¯t let them be orphans!¡±Ji Xueshan said until here, she couldn¡¯t help but sob.


    Yi Liangze finally put out the cigarette in his hand, and slowly turned around. He saw Ji Xueshan sobbing. It was a kind of suppressed sobbing that hurt the body the most. Because she did not want to cry out loud so as not to affect his mood.


    After a long while, Yi Liangze slowly walked over. He did not speak tofort her. Instead, he directly reached out his big hand and wiped the tears from her cheeks.


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She raised her head and seemed to be in disbelief. He¡­ was actually so gentle as to help her wipe her tears.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but it was already calm. ¡°Thank you for saving me! Otherwise¡­ now her two treasures and I have be orphans!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was instantly delighted. She looked at him and said carefully, ¡°You¡¯ve finally figured it out!¡±


    Yi Liangze let out a long sigh. His gaze seemed to follow his heart and fly out of the window. ¡°She¡¯s looking at me from the sky! I know she¡¯s very close to me! But¡­ why can¡¯t I feel her aftering back¡­¡±


    When he was in the desert, he was looking for the legendary Lon ancient city. However, it was so strange that he couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard he tried. However, his heart could clearly detect her existence. This was far more urate than any high-tech advanced surveying instrument in the world. He knew that she wasn¡¯t far from him.


    However, he just could not find her!


    Originally, he wanted to risk his life to find her! Even if she was no longer alive, he still wanted to find her body and not let her wander alone in the Gobi Desert. However, that hateful sandstorm disrupted everything.


    For the first time, Yi Liangze felt that there was nothing he could do.


    Now, he was no longer persistent! Perhaps everything was God¡¯s will! He no longer tried to be brave. He finally agreed to the mission of finding the military base that was once interrupted after he had recovered his body.


    ¡°Young Master Yi, I will always be by your side until the day I find sister He!¡±Ji Xueshan could not help but feel gratified when she saw that Yi Liangze had finally figured it out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will never be alone. I will always be by your side!¡±


    *


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡­¡±the sound of the man¡¯s strong heartbeat seemed to be right in front of her. He Yi fell asleep with the sound of his heartbeat, feeling very safe.


    However, she did not sleep well after all. After an unknown amount of time, she woke up from the nightmare again.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315: Three out of 104</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This time, she was really frightened.


    She found that she was still lying in a warm embrace, still resting on his iron arm, but there was a pure white mink nket on them.


    Who covered them with the mink nket? He Yi turned her head and looked at the portrait of Queen Lon. But she didn¡¯t believe that this woman would be so kind.


    However, this soft andfortable mink fur¡­ He Yi reached out and touched the mink fur. It was indeed of high quality. Moreover, the needle and thread were even and the workmanship was extremely fine. It was almost natural.


    The mink nket was soft and warm, and the jade bed she slept on had its own warming effect, so he yi did not feel cold at all.


    It was just that¡­ she slept with her warm iron arm on her pillow. The two of them were practically naked.


    At this moment, he Yi was not worried about how they would get along after Wen Geng woke up, but¡­ she was afraid that he would never wake up again.


    Her trembling fingers gently reached towards Wen Geng¡¯s nose. Thankfully, his breathing was very even and his expression was very normal. He Yi gritted her teeth. She did not care about her shyness and hurriedly reached out to push him.


    ¡°Hey, wake up! Wake up quickly!¡±He Yi swayed gently. She did not know how the knife wound on his navel was. She did not dare to open the sable nket to take a look. She was afraid that she would see something that she should not have seen.


    Slowly, he Yi was awakened by her. She opened her eyes. Her eyes were bleary as if she did not know where she was at the moment.


    ¡°How are you?¡±He Yi quickly hid everything below her neck under the sable nket, only revealing her head. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Did the cut on your stomach still hurt?


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi struggled to sit up. The mink nket slid down to his waist, revealing his strong chest, but it blocked the cut on his navel.


    He Yi could not avoid suspicion anymore. She reached out her hand, trying to pull away the mink nket on his waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±She grabbed her wrist gently and urately and said, ¡°My wound is not serious anymore!¡±


    From his words, it seemed that there was no pain in his tone. The Big Hand that was holding her was also warm and strong. It seemed that her life was not in danger and there was no serious problem!


    He Yi was finally relieved. She heaved a sigh of relief. Her entire body lost its strength. She copsed weakly and fell back to her previous position. Just because she was sitting gently, she leaned against his thigh.


    Realizing that she had made a mistake, she quickly wanted to correct it. However, gentle did not give her a chance to correct it. She reached out and held her down, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Rest for a while!¡±


    He Yi was leaning against gentle¡¯s leg, but she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. ¡°How are your injuries? !¡±


    Because the location of the injury was below the navel, it was too sensitive, and it was not easy for her to check.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±he yi said gently andy down as well. He pulled he yi into his arms and said, ¡°Sleep for a while more!¡±


    He Yiy in his arms, still resting on his iron arm. She did not struggle anymore, nor did she push him away.


    To be honest, when she woke up and found that he was still alive and had returned to normal, she was so happy that she cried. Therefore, she was more indulgent and tolerant towards him.


    It was great that he was still alive!


    He Yi was very relieved that he had returned to normal and was a gentleman who would never touch a woman. However¡­ the two of them were barely wearing anything and were covered with this sable nket¡­ no matter how she looked at it, it was a little awkward. She could not prove her innocence even if she wanted to.


    He Yi closed her eyes and stopped thinking about these troublesome things. She was ready to rest for a while and think of other ways.


    However, she felt that the man beside her was breathing rapidly, and his heartbeat was also elerating. In addition, she felt that his body seemed to be slowly warming up.


    She was not unfamiliar with these reactions. In the past, when she slept with Yi Liangze, he would have these normal male physiological reactions whenever he wanted to make out with her.


    But¡­ gentleness was not her husband!


    He Yi did not open her eyes and only warned, ¡°Remember, I am a woman with a husband and children! I hope you can control your body and don¡¯t do anything that will make me look down on you!¡±


    These words dealt a good blow to some of the gentle and improper thoughts. For a long time, the men were silent, and even the sound of their breathing returned to normal.


    See, the rm must be sounded frequently. Otherwise, a man, who was more impulsive, might do something.


    After recovering her strength for a while, her messy mood also recovered a little. He Yi then opened her eyes again and asked the man beside her, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    After a pause, she added in a low voice, ¡°We don¡¯t even have clothes to wear!¡±


    This was the thing that worried her the most! Without clothes to wear, not to mention leaving the underground pce, even leaving the bed was a very difficult thing.

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316: 105 ant¡¯s Nest 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Without any clothes on, not to mention leaving the underground pce, even getting out of bed was a very awkward thing to do.


    He Yi clutched the Sable nket tightly, her pretty face showing a faint hint of nervousness. She believed that the gentleness when she was awake would not force her to do anything, but under such an embarrassing situation¡­ it really made her feel somewhat helpless.


    However, the man beside her seemed to have fallen asleep again. His head turned slightly to the other side, his breathing was even, and he did not speak anymore.


    He Yi could no longer fall asleep! She suddenly thought of something. She had lost a lot of blood after being gently injured, and since she was sleeping beside him, she probably had some blood on her body too!


    Thinking of this, she quietly lifted a corner of the sable nket and looked at her body, but she did not find any traces of blood. She then looked at the jade bed below her, but she did not see any traces of blood.


    She felt a little strange and thought that she was mistaken. He Yi could not help but sit up and lift up more than half of the Sable nket. To her surprise, she found that the jade bed was crystal clear, without a single trace of blood or filth!


    Could it be that when she was asleep, she gently wiped the dirty bed clean? But¡­ he was seriously injured, so it was possible!


    He Yi felt incredulous, but she could not guess the reason, so she was at a loss for a moment.


    At this moment, she felt a fiery gaze cast over and realized that something was wrong. As expected, she raised her head and met the warm and fiery gaze.


    The man¡¯s gaze had always been as deep as a pond, but at this moment, it was like a secr man that was burning with desire.


    ¡°Ah!¡±He Yi screamed and pulled the mink nket over, wrapping her body up.


    However, her movements were a little too big and the mink nket was a little too small, so¡­ the scene was awkward for a moment.


    Gentle looked at he yi innocently. Her upper body waspletely exposed, but fortunately, her lower body was still covered by the mink nket. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, calm down!¡±


    How could he yi calm down. She couldn¡¯t help but be furious. ¡°Gentle, what do you mean! What¡¯s going on? Can you exin clearly, what¡¯s the point of doing this!¡±


    Gentle probably knew that she was in the wrong and could not help but lower her head. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±


    He Yi was helpless and angry. She bit her lip and said angrily, ¡°I think you¡¯re not a bad person. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this¡­ what time is it now!¡±


    She felt that there were two kinds of gentleness! Every evening, there was a gentle body full of desire! But after that period of time, he seemed to have returned to normal.


    Now she finally understood why he had brought his sexual partner into the desert. It was to satisfy the gentle desire when the evil spirit possessed him in the evening!


    It seemed that he was well aware of his own problems!


    Perhaps only gentle herself knew what was going on.


    Gentle seemed to be a little sad, but when he heard he yi ask for the time, he still took the electronic watch to check.


    In this strong maic field, any mechanical equipment would lose their uracy. Only the electronic watch could still move normally.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn! It¡¯s 4:30 in the morning!¡±Gentle reported the time.


    He Yi touched her forehead and then pressed on her heart. She didn¡¯t know if she could still withstand any unexpected shocks. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation? Where¡¯s the blood on the bed? Did you wipe it clean yourself when I was asleep?¡±


    Although he did not believe that the heavily injured Wen Jiabao would forcefully clean the jade bed, he did not want to lie on the bed that was stained with blood. He did not want to be dirty, so it was possible!


    In the end, he Yi could not help but whisper, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±


    The stabst night was not light. She was a little worried, but because she was angry with him, she did not show it.


    However, gentle only heard herst sentence of concern. Her originally grave and uneasy expression suddenly became like a ray of sunshine in the cloudy sky. It was bright and dazzling. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Thank you for your concern!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and continued to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the blood on the bed? You wiped it clean!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±The light that had finally bloomed on gentle face dimmed again. She lowered her head again and whispered, ¡°No.¡±


    He Yi felt her heart skip a beat. She knew that something unexpected had happened. She found that gentle had one advantage, which was that she did not lie. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can you exin it to me clearly? If this goes on¡­ I¡¯ll go crazy!¡±


    She was scared to death! She thought of Gentle¡¯s strange behaviorst night. It was as if she was possessed by a demon. If it happened again, she would not be able to hold on¡­ thinking of this, she immediately thought of a terrible thing ¡ª what should she do tonight?

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317: 105 ant¡¯s Nest 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She found that gentle was possessed by another evil soul every evening, like a wild wolf in heat. That was why he brought his sexual partners into the desert, and needed women every night.


    Last night, she had escaped a disaster, but gentle had also paid the price of blood (being stabbed) . What about tonight!


    Thinking of this, how could she still hold back? It was like a thorn in her back, and she couldn¡¯t sit still for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±gentle apologized again. It could be seen that his expression and mood were extremely depressed. There was also a sense of defeat that could not be reversed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    He Yi did not know why, but when she heard what he said, her heart actually softened a little. He did not do it on purpose! She believed that he was telling the truth!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±He Yi¡¯s tone also softened a lot. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there a good way to control the evil soul in your body? Who is he exactly? Why would he attach himself to you?¡±


    Gentle finally raised his head and looked at He Yi with aplicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s not an evil spirit, but¡­ a poison side effect!¡±


    ¡°What poison side effect?¡±He Yi was really defeated by his charming and slow personality. ¡°Can you exin it clearly in one go? You¡¯re always brainless. How am I supposed to figure out what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Under he Yi¡¯s persistent questioning, Wen Geng slowly exined the whole situation.


    It turned out that after Wen Geng returned to his hometown, he realized that his family was no longer in the world. After crying bitterly, he burned down his dpidated hometown and returned to the army.


    At that time, he followed a famous warlord,mander-in-chief. Because he was smart and brave, he performed meritorious deeds several times in a row and was promoted from a nobody to an adjutant.


    Commander-in-chief Wang had always liked the gentle, smart, and handsome. He had brought him along and even rewarded him with a few of his concubines. In short, he treated him very well.


    Gentle also followedmander-in-chief Wang wholeheartedly, helping him toe up with strategies and find a ce to stand in that chaotic world that was filled with mes of war.


    Commander-in-chief Wang¡¯s power was growing, but his body had suffered some gunshot wounds due to years of battles. In addition, he was overly drunk andcked maintenance, so he could not hold on much longer. One time when he was drinking and having fun with his wife, he actually vomited a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t help but be frightened.


    There was a rather famous divine doctor in the area who had very good medical skills. It was said that he could bring back the dead, so Marshal Wang invited him to help Marshal Wang recuperate.


    But that Divine Doctor said that Marshal Wang¡¯s body had been emptied by excessive wine and sex. In addition, his old gunshot wound had red up, so he probably didn¡¯t have long to live. He could only treat the illness but couldn¡¯t save his life.


    At that time, Marshal Wang was anxious. He directly pointed the gun at the godly doctor¡¯s skull and said that if he died, he would be buried together with him.


    The Godly doctor was terrified. In order to survive, he gave Marshal Wang an idea. It was said that there was a kind of magical ant in the desert. The honey in its stomach could be gathered together and drank together to cure all diseases. It could live forever.


    This was originally a ridiculous legend, but Marshal Zhang was desperate because he was afraid of death. He really sent people to the desert to search for the mysterious ant nest, and themander was his most trusted and most admired adjutant, genial.


    Genial brought ten thousand troops and set off, but he knew that this trip was doomed. He brought the Divine Doctor and told him clearly that if he didn¡¯t find the legendary ant nest, he wouldn¡¯te back, and the Divine Doctor would die with him.


    Just like that, the group embarked on the journey to find the elixir of life.


    The Miracle Doctor specially introduced an experienced guide to gentle and led them into the desert. Gentle gave them a generous reward and then set off with the group in a mighty manner.


    When passing through the ancient Lon Kingdom, the guide encouraged gentle to pick the flower of life on the sarcophagus of Queen Lon. It was recorded in the literature as a ¡°Strange flower,¡±but the locals called it the flower of life.


    There were many legends about this flower, but not a single person had actually seen it.


    Gentle was somewhat moved! Because he wasn¡¯t even sure if he could find the legendary ant nest, passing through the Lon ancient kingdom ruins was naturally worth the risk.


    Even this Lon ancient kingdom wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could find. Sometimes one could see it with a nce, but sometimes one couldn¡¯t find it even after circling around it countless times. It was like a ghost fighting against a wall.


    Gentle but very lucky. When he arrived at the Lon ancient kingdom, it happened to be a sunny day. He sessfully entered the underground cave. The guide was also very reliable. He actually knew someplicated paths and told them how to resist the bewilderment of the Resurrection Lily, how to identify the forks and how to avoid the traps.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318: 105 ant¡¯s Nest 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When he finally reached the stone bridge in front of the Queen¡¯s coffin, he found a giant boa constrictor guarding the coffin.


    Genial immediately understood. The guide had been to this cave before, so he knew the way, but in the end he was shocked by the boa constrictor and did not dare to go forward.


    This time he brought genial into the cave, obviously wanting to use genial¡¯s hand to get rid of the boa constrictor.


    However, at that time, the longevity flower on the sarcophagus was about to bloom. ording to the guide, it would take at least ten years for the flower to fully bloom.


    It turned out that the longevity flower would bloom every eighty years. It would take ten years for it to fully bloom from the moment it formed its bud. Although the flower bud had medicinal effects, it was not as effective as it would be when it fully bloomed.


    However, the guide obviously could not wait for it to fully bloom. He brought gentle and the others in, thinking that it would be good to pick the flower bud.


    Before entering the crypt, the guide had discussed with gentle. They would pluck two flower buds, one for each of them.


    However, the situation at that time was a little chaotic. The Python was very ferocious and cunning, and its equipment at that time was also not good enough. The pistol could not prate the hard scales of the Python at all. Gentle managed to blow up one of its eyes, but the cold-blooded snakes relied on their sense of smell and vibration to identify them, so their eyesight could be ignored.


    It was useless to blind the Python¡¯s eyes, so gentle had to find another solution. However, the enraged Python swam over like a Mad Man and opened its bloody mouth to devour the people present.


    Gentle was shocked. He knew that he was no match for it, so he could only save the godly doctor and drag him away.


    Fortunately, the Python was responsible for guarding the coffin, so it did not dare to go too far away from the Queen¡¯s sarcophagus. After devouring the intruders, it saw that the rest of the people had run far away, so it didn¡¯t chase after them anymore. It retreated back to its original spot and continued its guarding work.


    Gentle brought the Divine Doctor and ran all the way, identally entering the Queen¡¯s Underground Pce. Coincidentally, the Divine Doctor knew the five elements technique. Under his guidance, he sessfully opened the door of the underground pce and entered.


    Everyone roamed around the underground pce and did not find any danger. They ate their fill and left the underground pce.


    Although Lou Lan¡¯s trip to the underground pce was empty-handed, it was notpletely empty-handed. At least, it allowed gentle to understand the details of the underground cave and the power of the giant python guarding the Queen¡¯s sarcophagus.


    After exiting the underground cave, gentle said to the divine doctor, ¡°We will try our best to find the ant nest and get the elixir of immortality that you mentioned. If we fail miserably, we cane back again!¡±


    The godly doctor immediately understood and nodded, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we will take the risk ande back again. We will think of a way to kill that giant Python!¡±


    Both of them understood that if they could not get the elixir of immortality, they would never have the chance to go back! Even if they went back, they would be killed by Commander Wang.


    In order to survive, they had no other choice but to risk their lives. However, how could the elixir of life be so easy to obtain? Thus, they still left a way out for themselves.


    After entering the center of the desert, after going through several twists and turns, they finally found the legendary ant nest.


    Unexpectedly, this ant nest was also a pce! A pce that was simrly submerged by the desert!


    The huge underground pce that was twisting and turning was filled with giant ants. Very quickly, they would gnaw people until only white bones were left!


    It was said that these ants were called desert army ants, and they had a very strategic strategy. They were cunning and cruel, like a professional army, which was why they were called desert army ants.


    However, these were not real desert army ants, because they were muchrger than ordinary desert army ants, almost three times the size of normal army ants. From today¡¯s perspective, they were clearly a ¡°Mutated¡±species.


    However, this kind of ant had a kind of honey juice that was as precious as gold in its body. Not only could it cure all diseases and dy aging, but it also had a significant aphrodisiac effect.


    The ancient emperors were interested in this kind of army ant. They sent out troops to capture it, thinking of artificially raising it to extract the essence of the honey juice. However, this kind of ant was very precious. It could not survive outside of the desert environment. If it was transported back to the Central ins, it would die inrge numbers, destroying the emperors¡¯dreams of immortality.


    Of course, there were also some who would not give up. For example, the emperor of the Great Xia kingdom at that time, in order to fulfill his dream of immortality, he led his army into the desert and sessfully found an oasis to settle down there, he also began to raiserge numbers of desert army ants.


    In order to increase the amount of honey extracted, the imperial physicians at that time used optimization techniques to eliminate the smaller ants, leaving behind therger ones that were more toxic. This way, the amount of honey extracted would be more and the medicinal effects would be better.

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319: 106. When you are willing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Due to the imperial physician¡¯s superior selection technique, the smaller ants were eliminated. In the end, the ordinary desert army ants were all exterminated, leaving only the mutated army ants that were several timesrger.


    As for how the Oasis Kingdom in the desert turned into a huge ant nest, it was unknown.


    Although the guide died at the time, gentle paid arge sum of money to hire another experienced local guide. After going through all kinds of difficulties, they finally found the legendary oasis. It was a giant ant nest.


    He Yi was stunned. She did not expect gentle to have such a magical experience. She listened quietly and followed him into that magical world, recalling the magical and thrilling story of the past. She entered that magical world, a time that seemed like a long time ago.


    *


    Gentle and experienced countless dangers before finally finding the legendary ancient oasis country, but it was also reduced to ruins like the ancient Lon city.


    However, this ruin was different from the ancient Lon city, because it had a precious water source above the ground, which was also a water vein.


    If the desert had water, it would be an oasis, and it would be a precious ce to live. But this ce was different. Although it had an oasis, it was rarely popted.


    Not long after gentle arrived, he understood why such a precious desert oasis was so sparsely popted. It was because of the mutated desert army ants.


    These army ants were three times the size of ordinary desert army ants. They were more cunning and fierce. They attacked humans and animals, and they actually had a fighting strategy that was not inferior to a professional army.


    Gentle was caught off guard as soon as he arrived here. If he had not led the Army to war all year round, he would have been almostpletely annihted by these ants.


    Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations beforeing here. He had brought along special insect repellent drugs, which could temporarily stop the ants from attacking.


    Then, he took out some seeds of medicinal herbs and nted them in the oasis on arge scale.


    This time, even the godly doctor praised his gentle wisdom.


    He had already made ample preparations. When he heard that he was going to extract some honey juice from the ants, he knew that it would not be an easy task. He had to fight a long battle. Moreover, the ce where the insects lived would naturally be infested with poisonous insects. For safety reasons, his team was not only loaded with insect repellent herbs, but also with seeds of medicinal herbs.


    If they wanted to fight a long war, of course, they would have to prepare for several years or even more. He was extremely thoughtful in every aspect, which was why he was able to seed.


    Just like that, the mutated desert army ants that had once surrounded many people and gnawed on countless people and livestock were actually unable to do anything to this team.


    Because of the protection of the herbicides, the army was able to avoid being attacked by the ant colony. After setting up camp, mild-tempered did not rush to carry out the ant-catching work. Instead, he was busy nting herbs and vegetables as well as drought-resistant grains.


    After more than half a month of preparation, when mild-tempered saw that everything was ready, he started the official ant-catching work.


    He specially built aboratory, but during the construction process, he found the pce that was buried underground.


    Legend has it that the emperor of this pce, in order to pursue immortality, bred arge number of mutated army ants, eventually leading to the burial of ants. His magnificent pce eventually turned into a huge ant nest.


    However, the emperor was not the only one who pursued immortality for thousands of years, gentle on the orders of themander-in-chief also came.


    Aboratory was built on top of the pce, and below it was a huge ant nest, with an inexhaustible supply of living bodies for the experiment.


    Compared to the emperor who had painstakingly bred army ants, gentleness had indeed taken a lot of advantage. At least he did not have to painstakingly breed army ants anymore. He would just pick up the ready-made ones when he arrived. After thousands of years of reproduction, the number of ants had already reached an astonishing number.


    There were even soldiers who went down to the underground pce and reported that there was an ant nest inside, huddled together in a dark mass. If they had not lit torches and had medicine to protect their bodies, they would have been gnawed into white bones in an instant.


    Even so, a few soldiers were killed by the ants.


    It turned out that the ants were simply salivating over the food that was delivered to their doorstep. How could they be willing to just watch and drool from afar. They quickly came up with a countermeasure and pushed the ants in front forward from behind.


    Although the ants in front were afraid of the pungent smell of herbs, the ants in the back could not smell them, so they pushed them hard. This way, when the ants were pushed onto the soldiers, they would slowly cover the smell of herbs on the soldiers with the smell of the ants, and they would be able to eat them.

 Chapter 320 - 106. When you’re ready

    <h4>Chapter 320: 106. When you¡¯re ready</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    I have to say, these ants are too cunning and vicious.


    After sacrificing a few soldiers, mild-mannered had to change his strategy and let them put on a fine wire. Fortunately, the desert army ants were too big to drill through the fine wire, which prevented them from continuing to cause casualties in the process of catching the ants.


    In short, gentleness could make many emergency measures against danger in time, which allowed his team to avoidrge-scale casualties and saved him the strength to persevere.


    The work of collecting the ants was very smooth, but the ant¡¯s honey juice was too rare and precious. After umting for a whole decade, the godly doctor finally refined a small bottle of honey juice.


    This honey juice was thousands of times more precious than gold. It was a priceless treasure. The Godly doctor had done experiments on some small animals and found that this liquid had the effect of strengthening the Yang, but it made the animals more irritable, which meant that it had certain side effects.


    The Godly doctor wanted to screen out the substances in the liquid that caused side effects, but it would take a certain amount of time, and he also needed a test subject.


    ¡°It¡¯s too precious!¡±The godly doctor sighed. ¡°If I drink this small bottle, I¡¯ll probably live forever!¡±


    Gentle did not believe it. ¡°Is it that magical? You¡¯ve never drunk it before!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink it!¡±The Godly doctor shook his head and said, ¡°If I drink it and I can¡¯t find a way to eliminate the side effects, then this experiment will fail! Then none of us will live!¡±


    The gentle doctor asked, ¡°Then who should drink it?¡±


    ¡°You drink it!¡±The godly doctor handed the small bottle to the gentle doctor and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, and it¡¯s finally enough for one person! If you drink it, and there are side effects, I will slowly treat you!¡±


    This was a living experiment, but the medicine in the experiment was extremely precious. They spent ten years to get the amount of one person, so of course, they couldn¡¯t bear to give it to ordinary soldiers.


    However, they were still rtively lucky, because the emperor of the Great Xia kingdom had spent his whole life to get such a small bottle of honey. In the end, he had to drink it, but he died because of it, in the end, he was bitten into a pile of bones by the ants.


    In the end, gentle gritted his teeth and drank the bottle of honey.


    The facts proved that the honey had a magical effect. By then, mildness, who was in his forties, had returned to his twenties appearance overnight, and he was as light as a swallow, as if he was full of magical energy.


    But before he could be happy for long, the side effects also appeared.


    Every time the sun set, he would be irritable, and his whole person was like a wild wolf in heat, eager to vent his sexual desire.


    The Divine Doctor had been prepared for this. He had ordered people to search for a few young women, and every evening, he would push them into a gentle tent.


    After venting his sexual desire, the gentleness would quickly return to normal. But if he could not vent his sexual desire, his wolf characteristics would be more and more obvious. For example, his eyes would glow green, his personality would be irritable, and he might even lose control.


    The Godly doctor thought of many ways to remove this side effect, but the effect was minimal. There was only one time when he identally hurt himself and lost a lot of blood. Unexpectedly, he miraculously calmed down.


    Moreover, the blood that flowed out of him disappeared after a few hours, and the wound would heal the next day.


    The Godly doctor finally came to a conclusion. ¡°Self-injury can also release desire, and let him return to normal!¡±


    *


    He Yi was stunned. This was a magical story that was even full of fantasy. It was simply unbelievable.


    She looked at the gentleness that had already returned to normal, and finally understood the things that puzzled her for a long time.


    Why did he be strange every evening? Why did he bring his sexual partner into the desert? Why did the blood stains on his bed mysteriously disappear after he was injured? Why did he seem to be alright even though he was seriously injuredst night? !


    He Yi slowly lifted the sable nket. There was not a single drop of blood on the entire warm jade bed. There was only a shallow cut under the gentle navel. Although it had not fully healed, the bleeding had stopped, and it seemed to have begun to scab.


    The two of them met each other honestly. She did not deliberately avoid suspicion anymore. She believed that as long as the gentleness was in a normal state, she did not have to worry. He would never do anything to force her.


    ¡°That dagger¡­ you put it there in advance, right?¡±He Yi used a heavy tone to ask this question that had been in her heart a thousand times.

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321: 106 when you are willing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not understand why Queen Lon had a dagger on her bed! It was as if it was specially prepared for her ¡ª for her self-defense!


    Now she understood that it was prepared for her self-defense ¡ª gentle and specially prepared for her!


    He knew that he would have a seizure in the evening! He knew that he might not be able to control himself! Therefore, he had ced a dagger on the bed in advance so that she could defend herself in an emergency!


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand...¡±he yi bit her lip and asked, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to force me, why didn¡¯t You Solve it yourself when you fell ill? Why did you have to let me...¡±


    Wen he clearly knew that his wound could release his mania, but he did not take the initiative to do so. Instead, he ced a dagger on the bed and passively let he he go do it.


    Faced with the woman¡¯s doubt, Gentle¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head once again as if he felt a little guilty. ¡°I think... maybe you won¡¯t refuse!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi was simply speechless. It turned out that the bad nature in this man¡¯s bones still existed. Although he would not force her, he also did not give up the opportunity to do so.


    If she was not so resolute, she would not have stabbed him with the dagger! Then he would be able to possess her rightfully, and she would not be able to me him! Because he had a seizure, and he could not help himself!


    ¡°I just thought that maybe you would not be able to bear it!¡±Gentle looked up again, a little sad. ¡°But I still overestimated myself!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±he yi almost had the impulse to stab him again, if she found the dagger. However, the dagger was missing. It was very likely that he had hidden it and nned to use it tonight. ¡°I¡¯m Speechless!¡±


    Forget it. Since he still had some conscience and humanity, she did not say anything worse. However, this did not mean that she would always tolerate such embarrassing things happening again and again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Dagger?¡±He Yi asked for a weapon to defend herself. ¡°Are you nning to do it again tonight? If you continue to stay here, your body will soon be a sieve!¡±


    Although a stab would not kill him, and even the blood would disappear. But if he stabbed him every night, it would not be a pleasant thing for gentle.


    This was why he brought his sexual partner into the desert instead of a knife and stabbed himself every night. After all, human nature was selfish, and no one was willing to suffer.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fine!¡±Gentle actually replied, ¡°I can stay for ten days to half a month, no problem!¡±


    In other words, he stabbed himself every night and nned to persist for ten days to half a month.


    He Yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The terrifying scenest night almost scared her half to death. If she had to experience it every night, then she was very likely to suffer from depression and a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Are you crazy! You¡¯re prepared to do it again!¡±He Yi insisted against it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! If you continue like this, I¡¯ll go crazy!¡±


    When gentle saw that the time was almost right, she spoke slowly. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way. You Don¡¯t have to stab me with a knife!¡±


    He Yi obviously understood the other way, but she wasn¡¯t willing to do it. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible! I¡¯ve warned you long ago. I have a husband. I Can¡¯t have an affair with you!¡±


    Gentle was a little disappointed, but she still didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why are you like this!¡±He Yi was angry and reached out to push him. Who knew that with this push, he would actually fall down, and because she used too much strength, she also fell down.


    What happened next was more awkward. Both of them were not wearing any clothes (their clothes had been torn by gentle) , and he yi happened to be on top of him, unable to struggle out of her anger.


    Gentle suddenly stretched out an iron arm and gently hugged her, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll Hug You!¡±


    He Yi was not willing toply, and continued to struggle with all her might.


    ¡°Shh!¡±Gentle suddenly made a silent gesture by her ear and said with a smile, ¡°Look, she¡¯s watching us from the side!¡±


    He Yi suddenly turned her head and saw the portrait of Queen Lon standing beside the imperial bed.


    The lights were dim, and the portrait of a woman who had been dead for thousands of years was standing by the bed. This would not be pleasant no matter what.


    He Yi did not dare to move again. She obediently nestled in the warm embrace and chatted with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take off her portrait? It¡¯s creepy to look at it here! Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±The gentle man disagreed. ¡°I think she¡¯s very beautiful!¡±He Yi nced at him and snorted. ¡°Sure enough, a pervert has been doing this for a long time. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to make him dizzy! Don¡¯t forget, she is a dead person!¡±

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322: A good wife and mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s Dead!¡±He Yi reminded gently.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t Forget!¡±Gentle pinched he Yi¡¯s chin and said with a smile, ¡°Although she¡¯s been dead for a thousand years, she came to my side in another way! Look, at this moment, you¡¯re lying in my bed!¡±


    These words almost made he yi jump up again. Fortunately, he hugged her in time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±His gentle breathing was a little hot, but this was a normal reaction of a man, not a side effect of drugs. ¡°I won¡¯t force you! He Yi, I¡¯m willing to wait until the day you¡¯re willing to do it!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi wanted to say that there would never be such a day, but this time, for some reason, she did not say it.


    ¡°Do you know why I put the dagger on the bed? I¡¯ll give you the right to choose!¡±His gentle tone had a bewitching demonic charm, tickling he yi. ¡°Every night, you can stab me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll... Eat You!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip and then thought about whether to bite him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Waiting!¡±She kissed him gently and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the day you finally can¡¯t do it!¡±


    He Yi pushed him away abruptly, her smooth back facing him, and asked coldly, ¡°What are we wearing?¡±


    It was time to get up! Lying down again, she was not sure what else this man could say to bewitch her.


    She realized that this man was even scarier when he was awake, because he knew how to attack her heart first. If her heart was attacked by him, was she still far from losing her virginity?


    ¡°No clothes!¡±She shook her head gently and told her regretfully. ¡°I have to go outside and peel some animal skins!¡±


    In other words, he had to make new clothes. And they were made of animal skin.


    What animal skin? It was just the rabbits raised in the garden and sheep and the like. He Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡°You want to go out... What about me?¡±


    If she were to stare at that queen of Lon, she would go crazy!


    Gentle looked at He Yi¡¯s frightened look andforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will take you with me!¡±


    *


    He Yi was still a little apologetic, and even touched.


    He Yi was not wearing any clothes, only wearing a pair of modified shorts. It was because the legs of his long pants were torn, so he simply changed them into a pair of shorts.


    In the cold weather, he was wearing these modified shorts. He was barefooted, and his upper body was bare. He was ready to go hunting in the garden outside.


    He Yi was wearing the only sable nket that could protect her body from the cold. She was filled with guilt and gratitude. ¡°AI, are you cold? Let¡¯s change this sable nket into two pieces of clothes!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi firmly refused. ¡°What are we going to build at night?¡±


    He Yi was about to cry. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s leave this ce, okay!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±He Yi readily agreed.


    However, he Yi knew that there would definitely be more. She stared at him and did not say anything.


    Therefore, gentle whispered, ¡°But we can¡¯t Leave Now!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±He Yi could not help but break down and ask.


    ¡°Because... There¡¯s a sandstorm outside again!¡±Gentle told her. ¡°There are frequent sandstorms these few days. If we go out, we might die in the sand sea!¡±


    He Yi did not know whether what he said was true or not, but she knew one fact. No matter what, she could not leave him.


    Whether it was in this gloomy underground pce or in the vast desert outside, if she left gentle, she would only die.


    She had no choice but to follow him to the garden outside to hunt for animal skins. As her punishment to him, she decided to be cruel to him and let him suffer from the cold. After all, this guy was always so cunning that she could not get out of his palm.


    It was indeed very cold outside. The temperature seemed to be much colder than yesterday. It could be seen that gentle was not talking nonsense. There might be a sandstorm outside. The weather had changed, so the temperature would also drop.


    But gentle did not seem to feel the cold. He was only wearing a pair of modified shorts, bare-chested, without any fear.


    Today, when he yi came to the garden, she did not have the same excited and happy mentality as yesterday. She was so listless that she could not lift her spirits.


    Even if she saw that Wen Geng had killed many rabbits, she just sat by the side and watched silently. She did not stop him.


    The cruel reality was right in front of her. If she stopped Wen Geng from killing rabbits, then they would not have clothes to protect them from the cold. They would not have a chance to walk out of this underground pce.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323: 107 a good wife and mother 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, he Yi could only remain silent. At most, when she was gently peeling the rabbit¡¯s skin, she turned her head away and could not bear to look at it.


    ¡°He Yi, help me!¡±Gentle threw a dagger over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go hunt rabbits, you peel the rabbit¡¯s Skin!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±He Yi could only turn her head away and drag out her voice. She was very reluctant, but she could not refuse. After all, gentle hunted the rabbits to prepare clothes for two people, and he was not the only one wearing them. Of course, she could not just stand by and watch. She had to start working.


    He Yi had no choice but to take the dagger and start peeling the rabbit¡¯s skin. When she saw that the dagger was the one used to stab gentlest night, her heart could not help but thump.


    Such a sharp dagger had actually stabbed into gentle¡¯s body. Moreover... she would stab him once every night from now on. When she thought of this, she simply had the urge to die.


    She threw down the dagger and panted heavily.


    Soon, gentle walked over and threw the five or six rabbits she had just hunted on the ground. She squatted down and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    He Yi looked up and said pitifully, ¡°Promise me, let¡¯s Go! Okay?¡±


    Gentle seemed to know what she was thinking, but he pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡°My problem isn¡¯t because I¡¯m here! If I¡¯m outside... I might not heal faster here!¡±


    He Yi was stunned, but she quickly understood what he meant. He meant that if he didn¡¯t want him to vite her, he had to stab him every night. But if he was outside and his diet and rest were irregr, his wounds would not heal so easily.


    ¡°Since you already knew, why... didn¡¯t you leave that woman here!¡±He Yi felt that he had brought it on himself, but he just could not muster up his heart to gloat.


    One had to know that whether she could walk out or not depended entirely on whether he could bring her out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her!¡±Wen Wen told he yi. ¡°Especially after meeting you, I increasingly don¡¯t want to touch her!¡±


    He Yi wanted to get angry, but she already had no strength left.


    Wen Wen looked at he yi seriously and gently said, ¡°I¡¯d rather be stabbed by you every night than touch her again!¡±


    Ding! The dagger in he Yi¡¯s hand fell to the ground, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to pick it up again.


    Gentle helped her pick up the dagger, stuffed it into her hand, and said, ¡°Take it well! This is your weapon for self-defense!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Last night, she stabbed gentle in a hurry, but if she had to stab him again tonight... just thinking about it made her feel that the world was full of despair.


    Gentle seemed to know that she was in a difficult mood, so she did not bother her anymore. He sat down and began to peel the rabbit skin.


    He Yi felt a little strange. She did not see him holding a knife, so how could he peel off the animal skin so easily! Upon closer inspection, it turned out that he was wearing a finger de.


    The sharp finger de was extremely flexible, as if he was using his own fingers. In the blink of an eye, he peeled off aplete piece of rabbit skin.


    He Yi supported her cheeks as she quietly watched the gentle and busy man.


    The smell of blood was very strong, but she no longer felt that he was cruel. She only felt that he was very cute.


    This was a man who was very strong in all aspects of survival! Even if he was stripped naked and ced in the desert, he would still be able to live well.


    He Yi was filled with admiration for this kind of person who had extremely strong vitality, especially the gentle one. She felt that he was simply a miracle in this world.


    What else in this world could be difficult for him! He Yi really could not think of anything.


    So he knew how to sew clothes and peel animal skins... of course, she would personally witness how he peeled animal skins next.


    ¡°Get Up!¡±He Yi pulled gentle and reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen!¡±


    *


    He Yi lit the fire and let gentle sit closest to the fire. Then, she apanied him to peel animal skins.


    When the dozens of rabbit skins were all peeled, she took on the task of making breakfast and let wen-wen make the rabbit skins.


    Although she wanted to see the process of making the rabbit skins, she felt sorry for him. She couldn¡¯t let him do everything, but she had to take some responsibility.


    Just like that, when he yi made the braised rabbit meat and boiled the mushroom porridge, she found that wen-wen had already made the rabbit skins. Then, she spread them on the smoked cage and slowly stewed them to dry the remaining water inside.


    When she had breakfast, she was in a very good mood. Although the breakfast was very simple, he still ate it very sweetly and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°A good wife and a good mother!¡±

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324: 107 good wife and mother 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi blushed and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright? Will you catch a cold?¡±


    Gently shaking his head, he said, ¡°The divine medicine I took also has the effect of resisting the cold. Ordinary cold germs can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do Ken and ire have your genes in them?¡±


    Dong Chang had created a superhuman. He was born with an extremely strong immunity to all kinds of bacteria. Then where did such excellent genese from? She seemed to understand something.


    As expected, gentleness confirmed her idea. ¡°Professor Dong extracted a part of my genes and modified them!¡±


    ¡°That means... they are equivalent to your children!¡±He Yi blurted out.


    He Yi was silent for a while, then shook her head and said, ¡°No! They are just experimental subjects!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t say anything else, and the two of them continued to eat.


    After they finished eating, he yi had sewn a simple coat from two pieces of dried sheepskin and put it on.


    As for the mink nket he yi was wearing, he had also made a belt and tied it up so that he didn¡¯t have to use his hands to pull it all the time.


    Since he had nothing to do, he would take her to continue ying in the garden!


    He Yi was no longer so repulsed, and her smile slowly returned. Although she knew that he would be that terrifying appearance again in the evening, she did not seem to care too much about it.


    asionally, he would nce at her, but when she looked at him, he would sneak away his gaze, like a shy child.


    He Yi also found it strange. He was already more than 130 years old. He had been through a lot and had seen all kinds of things in the world. Why did she think that he was like a child!


    The two of them caught fish and shrimps and yed with the water happily.


    Later, when they got tired of ying, they sat on the rocks by the pond and listened to him continue the story of the army ants in the desert from a long time ago.


    ¡±... After ten years, the godly doctor finally extracted a bottle of precious honey juice, which was barely enough for an adult! After drinking it, I heard that it could make one live forever, but there were some side effects! The godly doctor said that as long as he was given enough time, he had a way to cure this side effect! At first, he used a woman to cure me of the poison, butter, he discovered that stabbing me could also cure the side effects! ¡°The experiment continued. Over ten years, the desert oasis was transformed into a small military base. ¡°But at this time, my people discovered that someone had arrived earlier than US and had already built arger military base!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t expect these things, but she quickly thought of a possibility. ¡°Are they from the Yi Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±She nodded gently, ¡°This oasis is not a single one. It is connected by severalrge areas. ¡°For our experiment, we chose to build it on the ant nest, but the other military base was built on the other side of the ant nest. ¡°We discovered the other party a long time ago, but we never interfered with the other party. ¡°After all, we don¡¯t have a direct conflict of interest, so there¡¯s no need to open fire!¡±


    He Yi understood, but she didn¡¯tpletely understand. ¡°You came all the way there to extract medicine from ants. What are the Yi family doing there? !¡±


    ¡°The Yi family is a military family. During the chaotic years of the warlords, they might have been forced by their enemies and suffered a great loss of vitality. In order to protect themselves, they hid in the desert. ¡°They might have had a local guide, so they led them to this oasis. Moreover, they chose the only ce without ants to settle down! ¡°I discovered that I wasn¡¯t the only one who brought the seeds of medicinal herbs that could repel mosquitoes, insects, snakes, and ants. They also nted medicinal herbs all over the ce, so the ants never dared to invade them! ¡°Ever since our people went there, theypletely controlled the number of ants. They felt that it was very good. They finally didn¡¯t have to worry about being invaded by ants anymore, so they didn¡¯t disturb our experiment!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have been neighbors with the ancestors of the Yi family for more than ten years!¡±He Yi understood! ¡°And it was peaceful! But... What happened after that!¡±


    After that, he gently tried every means to find the descendants of the Yi family, thinking of finding the map of the military base again. This meant that he had lost the road map and could no longer find the way back.


    ¡°The Godly doctor had been trying his best to help me find a way to remove the side effects, but there had been no major progress. Then, an unprecedented storm came! It was almost a once-in-a-thousand-years event!¡±When he said this.., gentle sighed softly. His gaze had already drifted to a point of nothingness, it was faint yet ethereal. ¡°Legend has it that the oasis in the desert would be submerged by the Sandstorm once every thousand years! ¡°Just like the royal pce that once specialized in raising ants, in fact, it used to be above the desert. After the big storm, it sank underground. ¡°Only the water source will return to the desert and then develop a new oasis on the barrennd!¡±

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325: 108 thrushes 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi was dumbfounded. She did not expect that there were so many unbelievable things in the desert. After years of hard work, it turned out that they could not withstand a storm.


    After the storm, everything was submerged, leaving only a vast sea of sand, clean.


    Only the magical water source would miraculously flow out of the ground, attracting theter people to build new oases and civilizations in the flooded areas.


    ¡°Theboratory and military base were flooded by the storm, then how did you... escape?¡±He Yi asked curiously.


    ¡°The Yi family hired excellent local guides, they know how to identify the storm, and...¡±at this point, gentleness seemed to be a little apologetic. ¡°When the Yi family¡¯s army retreated, they informed me that they didn¡¯t want to see us buried in the desert! In fact, the Yi family is my Savior!¡±


    ¡ª the Yi family is my savior!


    When Wen Geng said this, he Yi was surprised and surprised, but there were still many unanswered questions. ¡°Since the Yi family is your savior, why did you kill Yi Jiahao?¡±


    ¡°Who said I killed Yi Jiahao?¡±Wen Geng denied it firmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him!¡±


    He Yi looked at Wen Wen calmly, as if waiting for Wen Wen¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I only asked him to hand over the blueprint of the military base, but I found out that the military base he mentioned is not the one I want!¡±Wen Wen shook his head, he said, ¡°Yi Jiahao is very stubborn. No matter what methods I use, I can¡¯t make him open his mouth and tell me where the family map of the Yi family is!¡±


    It turned out that the military base that Yi Jiahao found was not the one that genial was looking for! However, he had indeed been detained by genial after his disappearance over the years.


    However, the news that Yi Jiahao was still alive was enough to make he yi excited. She thought about how happy yi liangchoy would be if he knew the news.


    ¡°How about Yi Jiahao?¡±He Yi quickly asked. ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡±After gently said that, she pushed away the bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll Clean Up!¡±Obviously, he wanted to end this topic.


    No matter what gentle did, he Yi was with him. She didn¡¯t dare to be alone. Except when she was sleeping, she didn¡¯t dare to leave gentle.


    After all the animal skins were dried, gentle began to sew clothes.


    He Yi thought that he would sew the clothes for her first, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would sew the clothes for himself. So, her face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know that Ladies Come First!¡±


    He was usually a gentleman, but at this critical moment, he actually became selfish. However, seeing that he was shirtless and only wearing a pair of shorts, she could understand his difficulties. After all, he had been frozen for so long... but didn¡¯t he say that after eating that bottle of honey extracted from ants, he had the ability to resist the cold!


    Gentle and nimble, the needle flew along the thread for a while, and he quickly sewed up a pair of leather pants and put them on. After putting on the pants, he obviously felt much warmer, and then he sewed the shirt.


    He Yi could tell that the size of the shirt was not hers, but she leaned against his side and dozed off. She did not sleep wellst night, and woke up at 4:30 in the morning, so she was sleepy.


    He felt someone gently kissing her forehead in the haze. A quick-witted person woke up and faced the gentle and harmless smiling face.


    ¡°What!¡±He Yi touched her forehead, feeling a little unhappy. Although he only kissed her forehead and wasn¡¯t considered as Meng Lang, he didn¡¯t ask for her permission after all.


    ¡°The clothes are ready. Change into them!¡±The gentle hand handed him a set of clothes, which was made from his and he Yi¡¯s torn clothes.


    He Yi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that he would sew the clothes that the two of them had torn together again. She took it and looked at it carefully. It was sewn very beautifully. The pieces of cloth of several colors were put together. It was actually verypatible with the popr ¡°Color matching¡±. Moreover, the workmanship was very exquisite. The waist was also folded beautifully.


    He Yi turned around gently and continued to sew his sheepskin nket.


    He Yi quietly untied the mink nket and put on the clothes he had just made. It was very fitting, as if it was made by the most skillful tailor. She was surprised when he had measured her measurements. This man was sometimes so meticulous and considerate that it was strange.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡±He Yi lowered her head to look at the size of the clothes, and the style was also very beautiful. She felt a little regretful that there was no dressing mirror here.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326: 108 thrushes 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to take a look in the Mirror!¡±Gently said as she put down the needle and thread in her hand and brought her towards the direction of the bedroom.


    He Yi, on the other hand, had an instinctive fear towards the bedroom. The main reason was that the shocking experiencest night was too shocking. However, seeing that gentle had left, she did not dare to stay behind alone and could only follow her.


    Soon, gentle brought her into Queen Lon¡¯s bedroom. He Yi hadn¡¯t been to this cest night. Because the bedroom was veryrge, the dressing room and bedroom weren¡¯t in the same room.


    After entering the dressing room, he yi was surprised to find that there were many bronze mirrors here. In the middle of the room, there was actually a ss mirror. Although it was old, the bronze mirror was Rusty, and the ss mirror was blurry, but it could still reflect he Yi¡¯s general appearance.


    This outfit was too beautiful. It was fashionable and beautiful, but the key was that it fit perfectly. He Yi turned around, ced one hand on her waist, and made a poss. She gave gentle a thumbs up in satisfaction. ¡°A first-rate fashion designer!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t much to get materials on the spot, but to be able to make a limited amount of fabric infinitely exquisite, and in such a short amount of time, the props were simple. He didn¡¯t even have a ruler to measure it, but it was actually done so perfectly. He could be called a genius in the fashion industry.


    No, he was not just a genius in the clothing industry. It should be said that he was a genius in all fields. Whether it was gourmet cooking, Feng Shui Tombs, astronomy and geography, medical biology, agriculture and breeding, or even tailoring... he seemed to be omnipotent, omniscient, and omniscient.


    ¡°By the way, how did the ancient Lon from a thousand years ago have a ss mirror?¡±He Yi asked curiously.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t ss!¡±Gentle corrected, ¡°It¡¯s transparent ss ground into thin slices, and the back is coated with Mercury!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi was even more surprised, ¡°Although it¡¯s not a ss mirror, the principle is simr to making a ss mirror! The Ancients were really too smart!¡±


    Moreover, this kind of ss mirror was far sturdier than ss, and it could be preserved for a longer time.


    Gentle took out a rag and helped her wipe the mirror clean. Now, she could see it even more clearly!


    He Yi was overjoyed. She looked at herself in the mirror in her new clothes, and the more she looked, the happier she became. ¡°Gentle, you¡¯re really a genius!¡±


    Gentle maintained her usual low-key smile towards the woman¡¯s praise. She did not respond, but it could be seen that he enjoyed it very much.


    He Yi was happy for a while, then she discovered another problem. ¡°I do have clothes to wear, but... aren¡¯t these clothes a little too thin?¡±


    It was okay to wear them in the underground pce, because the fumigation cages burned day and night in the underground pce, which was equivalent to the warmth of the Earth in modern society. However, it was getting colder and colder outside. How could he wear such thin clothes outside.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to wear it in the underground pce.¡±Mild-mannered obviously also thought of this problem. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a mink fur coatter!¡±


    ¡°Mink fur coat?¡±He Yi was shocked. Where did they get mink fur? Well, it should be the mink nket that they covered when they sleptst night. However, after giving her the mink nket as a mink fur coat, what would they cover?


    Without waiting for he Yi to raise her doubts, mild-mannered replied, ¡°I made a mink fur coat, it can be made into a mink fur nket!¡±


    HMM, switching from a mink nket to a sheepskin nket was not too bad.


    He Yi was a little messy, but she was more delighted. She felt that he yi was too smart and flexible. She really liked her flexibility. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±He walked up gently and naturally took her delicate hand. He nced at the dressing table and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Queen Lon¡¯s cosmetics have expired. Otherwise...¡±


    Even so, he still went forward and rummaged for a while. He really did find something useful. ¡°He Yi,e quickly!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±He Yi immediately walked to his side. She knew that gentle must have found something good.


    ¡°Look at this!¡±Gentle showed her a section of the eyebrow pencil and said happily, ¡°This can be used!¡±


    He Yi took the eyebrow pencil and found that it was made of gold. Inside it was a peeled daishi. Although the tip of the pen was broken, there was a small mechanism in the golden pen. With a slight touch, the daishi pen core could be pushed out.


    This was a bit like a modern automatic pencil. It seemed that the ancient people were not inferior to modern people in some aspects of technology!


    Gentle helped her re-cut the core of the Daishi Pen and volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll help you draw your eyebrows!¡±


    Since she had nothing to do, drawing her eyebrows and eyebrows could kill time.

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327: 108 thrushes 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at the ss mercury mirror. She asked him to gently draw her eyebrows.


    The scene was so heartwarming that he yi could not help but think of a poem: ¡°After the makeup is done, ask your husband in a low voice. When the eyebrows are deep, they are shallow.¡±


    She was a little stunned, but then she immediately felt ashamed. Oh My God, what was she thinking about! She was clearly a woman with a husband, but she actually fell in love with another man. This was really inappropriate!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Gently reminded him. ¡°Just a little bit more!¡±


    Only then did he yi realize that she had been shaking her head non-stop just now. She took a gentle breath to calm her chaotic thoughts and repeatedly warned herself not to be in a state of ecstasy.


    After the makeup was done, she gently put down the eyebrow pencil and looked extremely satisfied. ¡°Very beautiful, too beautiful!¡±


    He Yi looked into the mirror and could not help but gasp. Oh My God! The woman in the mirror, why did her bewitching brows and eyes look so much like Queen Lon!


    Her facial features were simr to queen Lon to begin with. Coupled with her gentle and superb makeup skills, she actually looked like the reincarnation of Queen Lon. The woman in the mirror was clearly 60% simr to the portrait by the bed in the bedroom!


    He didn¡¯t know if gentle had been looking at the Lon Queen¡¯s portrait for a long time, but she had actually observed it so meticulously that even the extremely fine lines were drawn in a daze. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t find anything like lipids. Otherwise, if he had drawn her lips again, she would probably be 90% simr.


    ¡°You... how did you draw me like this!¡±He Yi discovered that gentle was actually a makeup expert. She didn¡¯t even know how many skills this man still had. It seemed that after living for so long, one really became a spirit! Was there anything in this world that he didn¡¯t know! However, she couldn¡¯t appreciate his makeup skills. She red at him angrily and scolded, ¡°Queen Lon is a dead person. Why did you draw me like her? What are your intentions!¡±


    Mild-mannered seemed to be surprised by He Yi¡¯s anger. He thought for a moment and exined, ¡°Queen Lon is a rare beauty. I feel that I did not humiliate you by making you look like her!¡±


    ¡°She is a dead woman!¡±He Yi could not help but re up. ¡°You have lived for so long. You look like you know everything. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even understand such a simple thing? Bad Luck! Do you understand? !¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±Gentle seemed to have barely understood, but he still held back his opinion. ¡°I think you look very beautiful now!¡±


    He Yi was about to break down. She stood up and demanded, ¡°Hurry up and take me to wash it off!¡±


    Seeing that she was angry, gentle slowly apanied her out of the dressing room and walked outside.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you!¡±He Yi finally discovered his obsession with Queen Lon¡¯s mystery and also somewhat understood why he had a special liking for her. So all of this was because she had a faint resemnce to Queen Lon.


    There was no love without a reason in this world! He had experienced the vicissitudes of life for a hundred years and had seen all kinds of things in the world. Why was he so considerate towards her? He Yi was not unmoved, nor was shepletely unmoved. However, the truth made her heart feel extremely cold.


    Perhaps, she was just a substitute! Thinking of this, she felt gratified that she had stuck to her bottom line. As expected, it was better to do her part. Fortunately, she did not betray her husband.


    At least in Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes, she was not someone¡¯s substitute. He liked her and wanted to marry her, not some woman who looked simr to her!


    Gentle, but because he had a special liking for Queen Lon, he favored he yi!


    Thinking that this preference was due to another woman, he Yi felt ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Probably realizing that he yi was really angry, gentle did not dare to provoke her again. She was very cooperative along the way and brought her to the side hall as quickly as possible.


    He Yi washed her face at the Golden Dragon Spring and restored her original appearance. Then, she sat down and drank some water. She was a little unhappy.


    Wen Geng did not speak anymore. He lowered his head and became silent.


    Seeing such gentleness, he Yi¡¯s mind suddenly went into a state of rm. She rememberedst night when he suddenly became silent and lowered his head. It was because he was going to have a seizure.


    She quickly touched her body, but she did not find the dagger. He Yi¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She did not care about being polite or protecting his fragile heart. She asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s the dagger?¡±


    He Yi raised her head gently. There was nothing unusual in her eyes, but her face was a little gloomy.


    Oh, he was a little angry!


    He Yiposed herself and found that he was still quite normal. There were no signs of illness for the time being. But there was no guarantee that he would be safe in the next second. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! But I think... It¡¯s better to be careful!¡±


    The gentle gaze that looked at her became a little cold. After a long time, he threw out the dagger and threw it at her feet.

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328: 109 jealousy 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Looking at the dagger gently thrown on the ground, he yi could not be reserved. She quickly bent down to pick it up and hid it close to her body. Only then did she slowly rx.


    If he fell ill again, she would definitely give him a knife without hesitation. She would never show mercy, nor would she be soft-hearted.


    She sat back down gently and began to sew the sheepskin nket again. She looked unhappy.


    He Yi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but it was clear that he was in an extremely bad mood. But she didn¡¯t care too much. She only thought about how to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°How long before the Sandstorm passes!¡±He Yi was extremely anxious. ¡°Can you contact your people and ask that female mercenary toe over as well!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±Gentle threw an item beside him forcefully to the other side, making a very loud sound.


    He Yi knew that he was angry. When this gentle man was angry, he would not say it directly, and he would use some indirect ways to express it.


    So, she shut up.


    After this disturbance, the originally harmonious and happy atmosphere between the two disappeared without a trace. Then, they fell into an awkward silence.


    He Yi was only worried about his terrifying symptoms after the evening arrived. From time to time, she would touch the dagger hidden at her waist.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it tonight!¡±Wen Geng suddenly said something hard. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡±he yi quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡±...¡±for a moment, Wen Geng¡¯s face seemed to turn green, but he still suppressed his anger and continued to do the work in his hands. Obviously, he was not in a good mood.


    After sewing the sheepskin nket, he took the pure white sable nket and began to cut it.


    He Yi found that his equipment bag actually had scissors and other items, and there were rulers and the like. It could be said to be a treasure chest.


    This man had indeed made preparations beforeing to this ce.


    Moreover, that beautiful sable nket should have been brought in by him. Otherwise, this thousand-year-old underground pce would not have been able to preserve an intact sable nket.


    Although he was in an extremely bad mood at the moment, he did not hesitate at all when he flew the needle. He had nothing to do in the underground pce, so he could focus his attention. In a short while, he had sewn a mink coat that should be exactly the size of He Yi¡¯s.


    After he had sewn it, he did not say anything and threw it to he yi from afar.


    What was this? Was it a free meal? He Yi was a little angry, but it didn¡¯t stop her from picking up the coat and trying it on.


    It had to be said that the gentle tailor¡¯s craftsmanship was first-ss. Although there was no dressing mirror at the scene, he Yi tried it on and found that the size was just right! She didn¡¯t see how he measured her seriously, but he already knew her size like the back of his hand. He was really a magical man.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Although the two of them didn¡¯t get along very well for the time being, after all, he was short-handed, so it was only right to say thank you.


    After a moment of gentle silence, he replied firmly, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    It was precisely these words that made he Yi¡¯s impression of him change once again. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that hateful. Although he thought of her as a substitute for Queen Lon, he never had any ill intentions towards her and had always taken care of her.


    What did she mind? Suddenly, he yi realized that she might be jealous of the Lon Queen! Otherwise, why would she mind so much!


    Thinking of this, he yi could not help but suck in a breath of cold air again. Although she was unwilling to admit it and did not dare to look directly into her heart, she knew that she had some thoughts towards gentleness.


    If she was not moved, she would not be jealous! If she was jealous, it meant that she cared about gentleness!


    This shouldn¡¯t be! He Yi realized this and quickly adjusted her state of mind. She re-examined her heart and decided not to mind that she was a substitute for Queen Lon anymore.


    She had a husband, so it was impossible for her to fall in love with gentleness! What kind of thoughts he had towards Queen Lon was not something she should care about! She only needed to care about one thing, whether he would plot against her.


    As long as he maintained his gentlemanly demeanor, she should not have any dissatisfaction towards him!


    Thinking of this, he Yi¡¯s tone immediately became much gentler. ¡°I still have to thank you... for taking care of me so much!¡±


    After a while, she gently sewed the mink pants and stood up to send them to He Yi¡¯s side.


    When he yi saw that he took the initiative to send them over, she knew that he had also adjusted his state of mind. He was simr to her in some ways, but his mental self-healing ability was particrly strong. This was why most people who had experienced hardship were less pretentious and more realistic.

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329: 109 jealous 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at you just now!¡±He Yi regained her usual gentlemanly demeanor and self-reflected, ¡°I¡¯ll control my emotions in the future!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong!¡±He Yi took the mink pants and put them on in front of him. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! Your hands are so skillful!¡±


    He Yi looked at her with a gentle smile and said faintly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I can make all kinds of beautiful clothes for you! I guarantee that every one of them is unique and out of print in this world!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and almost didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She said slowly, ¡°I have a professional fashion designer, but my craftsmanship is not as good as yours! But I don¡¯t have the qualifications to hire you as my professional fashion designer!¡±


    ¡°As long as you are willing, there is nothing impossible in this world!¡±Wen Wen looked at her and seriously discussed with her. ¡°He Yi, tell me, how am I not better than Yi Liangyi!¡±


    ¡°You are not inferior to him in any aspect! It¡¯s just that...¡±he yi finally raised her head and bravely looked into Wen Wen¡¯s eyes that were filled with anticipation and enthusiasm. However, she knew that she would eventually disappoint him. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s my husband! There¡¯s always a firste, first served basis for everything! Moreover, we already have a pair of cute babies...¡±


    ¡°In other words, he only won before he met you and gave birth to a child with you!¡±Gentle¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had found some kind of hope. ¡°I¡¯m more outstanding and hardworking than him, and I¡¯ll treat you more wholeheartedly. Moreover, we can also have a baby!¡±


    ¡°Gentle!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and warned her sternly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t do anything that will make me shudder. Otherwise, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Of course, she remembered how terrifying DE organization was. Gentle was a high-ranking member of DE organization, and he was definitely not a kind person. No matter how gentle and harmless he acted in front of her, she couldn¡¯t be deceived by his appearance, and she couldn¡¯t deceive herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything against you!¡±He said gently and slowly, ¡°I just want... One day, you will be touched by me! ¡°Even if you are a stone, there will be a day when you will be warmed by me. Even if you are an iceberg, there will be a day when you will be melted by me!¡±


    His tone was very slow. Coupled with his elegant and mncholic temperament, there was actually a poetic mood that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    He Yi, however, understood that she could not afford to provoke this man, and she did not dare to act rashly. The only thing she could do was to dispel his wishful thinking. ¡°Impossible! No matter how outstanding you are, I can¡¯t... Because I love my husband more, and I Love My Children More!¡±


    ¡°I Can Wait!¡±He gently reached out and touched her cheek, and said gently, ¡°I can wait forever! You know I Can Wait!¡±


    He Yi was shocked, and doubts appeared in her mind again. She found that this man was simply a weirdo among humans. He could think of anything!


    Yes, of course he could wait! He was already more than 130 years old. It would not be a problem for him to wait another 180 years!


    The problem was that she could not afford to wait. Who could be like him, an immortal thousand-year-old demon.


    ¡°He Yi, don¡¯t worry! I will never force you, and I will never hurt the people you care about! A person like me, who has seen the vicissitudes of the world and experienced countless hardships and setbacks, will he still do those stupid things? I love you, and I will continue to love you. I will never hurt you!¡±He said with a gentle smile, ¡°So, the only thing I can do is to wait for you! Wait for the day you fall in love with me! Wait for the day you are willing to hand you over to me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±He Yi turned around, not daring to look at him again. She admitted that he had once again hit her in the heart, and she was a little flustered. The psychological fortress that she was defending seemed to be on the verge of copsing again. She was not sure how much longer she could hold on. However, she was very smart and knew how to defend and how to strengthen the psychological fortress. ¡°I know that you are very infatuated with Queen Lon! But she has already passed away! Even her body has been destroyed by you! Your Persistence in missing her may be a symptom of paranoia. I suggest that you see a psychologist. Uh, you haven¡¯t studied psychology, right?¡±


    She did not know what else he did not know. He had probably studied psychology as well. Because every time she thought about something, he seemed to know, mind-reading. She had no doubt that the guy was a senior psychologist.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330: 109. Jealous 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, many doctors couldn¡¯t cure themselves no matter how good their medical skills were. Gentle was probably a typical example of this!


    ¡°I studied psychology!¡±Gentle told her easily. ¡°I got the highest degree in the academic field of psychology. Some of my psychology theories even won international awards!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡±he yi was no longer surprised. The main thing was that no matter what incredible results this perverted guy had achieved, she was used to it. Well, she thought that an excellent all-rounder like him should indeed live longer. But the prerequisite was that he should not do evil. Joining D-E organization was a disaster for the world. If he wanted to be a terrorist, then he would be the most terrifying terrorist in the world!


    ¡°I know what¡¯s going on with me!¡±He Yi looked at he yi gently and seriously,municating with her seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t love Queen Lon! I¡¯ve only seen her portrait. Maybe I admire her appearance, but do I look like the shallow man who is mesmerized by a painting?¡±


    These words hit the nail on the head, leaving he yi speechless.


    Indeed, this man was very outstanding and had depth. He did not look like a nymphomaniac, nor did he look like a man who could easily fall in love.


    ¡°I just think that she is very beautiful. The style of the underground pce that she has arranged is very in line with my aesthetic standards. I feel that she is somewhat simr to me in some aspects, so I have a feeling of mutual appreciation. However, this kind of mentality is not love, nor is it infatuation! ¡°If I really had a crush on her, I wouldn¡¯t have been so heartless to destroy her corpse, and I wouldn¡¯t have opened the sarcophagus to disturb her!¡±


    He Yi was stunned, and she was even more speechless. She realized that his logic was so clear, and he was indeed an extraordinary person. He was very clear about what he was doing, and every step he took was clear. Obviously, this was a man with strong self-control, and he was also a man with a sense of propriety!


    In his ce, there were never any idents that happened due to his emotions. He waspletely able to control his own emotions. Because he had lived long enough, his ability to control his emotions could be said to be at ease.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen her true appearance! ¡°You¡¯ve also seen her portrait in the bedroom. I¡¯ve seen it since thest time I entered the underground pce! So, when I decided to open the sarcophagus, you should know that I do not love her! Let alone infatuated!¡±Gentle looked at he yi, he did not let go of theplicated and changeable expression on her face. He was very clear about the fluctuations in her heart at this time, patiently, he said, ¡°I just treat her as a friend! After all, I was treated to her hospitality thest time I went into the underground pce! But I still admire her!¡±


    He Yi finally raised her head. She could not let him continue with his glib tongue, because she did not know how much longer she could hold on. She knew that her heart was far from gentle and strong. In fact, she was already close to breaking down.


    If gentle had left her in the underground pce at this time, she might have immediately submitted to him. But he did not do that. He had never even coerced her. He had always respected her opinion. Even when he was ill, he would always ce a dagger on the bed in advance, giving her a chance to resist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±He Yi¡¯s tone carried a hint of pleading, she said, ¡°I believe you! ¡°No matter what kind of feelings you have for Queen Lon and what kind of psychology you have for me, I don¡¯t want to hear any more! ¡°Gentle, I really can¡¯t respond to your feelings. I hope that you won¡¯t add to my troubles. This is the greatest kindness you can show me!¡±


    With that said, gentle knew that it was useless to persist any longer. It would also hurt their feelings. So, he sensibly shut his mouth.


    He Yi¡¯s heart ached when she saw sadness strike the space between his brows again. This was a mysterious man with a mncholic temperament. His mncholy was always endearing and heartbreaking.


    ¡°I thought... you would like this ce as much as I do!¡±Gentle was very sad. ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    He Yi was silent for a while before she slowly said, ¡°I do like this ce very much, but I miss my husband and children more! I only hope that I can help you find your destination as soon as possible. I want to go home as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡¯I want to go home as soon as possible!¡¯!


    Perhaps this sentence hadpletely stimted gentle! Gentle seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp weapon, and his whole body trembled. Then, he stood up and walked to he yi, slowly undoing the rabbit skin coat he had just put on.


    ¡°You... What are you doing!¡±He Yi was shocked. Seeing him undoing the coat, revealing his bare upper body and the wound under his navel that had not fully healed, she suddenly understood.


    He was... asking her to stab him again!

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331: 2221. home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi had the dagger with her, but she couldn¡¯t take it out no matter what.


    How could she stab him again? ! This kind of torture was no less psychological than gentle physical torture.


    ¡°You...¡±He Yi was heartbroken. Two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks. She sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re torturing me on purpose!¡±


    He Yirou reached out her hand and said, ¡°Give it to me! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t do it, so he could do it for her.


    He Yirou turned around, afraid that she would change her mind if she looked at him one more time. She took out the dagger from her body and turned her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at He Yirou, so she handed the dagger to him.


    After a long time, he Yirou didn¡¯t hear anything. She mustered her courage and slowly turned her head. She almost screamed again.


    She saw that gentle¡¯s left wrist was cut open. Blood flowed like a fountain. Soon, a small meandering pool of blood gathered under his feet.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡±He Yi sucked in a breath of cold air and instinctively went forward to stop him. ¡°Why is there so much blood? Did you cut the artery?¡±


    Gentle¡¯s face was a little pale, but he looked extremely calm. He said calmly, ¡°If you cut the artery, the blood flow will be like a fountain!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi quickly found a piece of cloth from the torn cloth that he had cut and helped him bandage the wound.


    ¡°No!¡±Gentle shook his head and said, ¡°The blood flow is not enough!¡±


    He Yi could no longer hold it in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How much blood does it need to be drained?¡±


    His symptoms needed to be alleviated by draining blood. Could it be that there was a certain requirement for the bleeding volume?


    ¡°Yes, the bleeding volume must reach at least 300!¡±The gentle tone was very calm, as if this was a trivial matter. ¡°Otherwise, the toxicity in the blood is too strong. I Can¡¯t control myself!¡±


    It turned out that he was only bleeding to release the toxicity in the blood!


    He Yi was speechless again. A normal adult blood donation was around 300, but if he were to bleed so much every day, who could withstand it! ¡°If this goes on, it won¡¯t be long before your blood is drained!¡±


    Gentle and silent.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. Some conflicting emotions suddenly rose in her heart. She faintly felt that gentle was using a bitter-meat tactic. He wanted to use this method to force her into submission, or to make her feel soft-hearted and sympathetic.


    In fact, he had always brought his partner with him. The woman disguised as a mercenary should be his regr partner.


    Now that the woman was no longer by his side, she was the only one who could help him. However, he would rather hurt himself and bleed time and time again than force her. Was this kindness or an ulterior motive!


    He clearly had his own problems, yet he deliberately stayed alone with her in this underground pce. It could only be said that the suffering he was experiencing now was his own doing.


    Thinking of this, he Yi did not say anything more. She lowered her head in silence, her face somewhat unsightly.


    When the required amount of blood was achieved, she gently said to he yi, ¡°Give me a hand!¡±


    He Yi did not have the time to argue with him about this matter. She quickly used the cloth that she had just found to tie up the wound on his wrist.


    His self-healing ability was extremely strong, and his ability to coagte blood was also extremely strong. Originally, it was not an easy thing to use a cloth to stop the cut on his wrist, but he could do it very easily. This meant that he was indeed different from ordinary people.


    He Yi looked at the pool of blood on the ground and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to deal with it?¡±


    She still remembered that the blood that he spilled on the imperial bedst night had mysteriously disappeared, so she knew that his blood was also different from ordinary people.


    ¡°No need.¡±As expected, she said gently and slowly, ¡°My blood will disappear in a few hours, don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either! Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve taken the godly doctor! As long as my blood flows out of my body, it will disappear in a few hours... to be exact, my red blood cells havepletely disappeared, leaving only a small amount of water and a thinyer of mucus.¡± He seemed to be a little helpless towards his own oddities. ¡°To be able to have an immortal body, I will have to pay a price in the end! ¡°My physiological structure is definitely different from that of an ordinary person! ¡°Professor Dong once tested my blood. He said that the red blood cells in my blood will continue to divide, even if they leave my body. ¡°It is because of the super strong effects of division and rebirth that my body has been replenished with more nutrients, speeding up the metabolism of the new array, and constantly recing old cells with new cells...¡±

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332: 111: Home 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi was confused. All in all, he was a man who was different from ordinary people! Therefore, his blood was different! Not long after it flowed out of his body, all the red blood cells would divide and disappear, turning into water and carbon dioxide, leaving only a thinyer of transparent mucus.


    ¡°I just want to know how long more days like this willst!¡±He Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a look of weariness and pain. ¡°If this goes on, you¡¯ll be fine. I might go crazy.¡±


    He Yi lowered her head gently, looking very sad.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head.


    He Yi felt a little sad. She knew that he was preparing to answer her. This was an extremely gentle man. No matter how unwilling he was, he would not ignore her question.


    ¡°It should be... Soon!¡±It seemed that he was trying to confirm his gentle words. Not long after he finished speaking, he heard a series of footsteps.


    Hearing footsteps in the Silent Underground Pce, and it was obviously not a person¡¯s footsteps, it was really a terrifying thing. He Yi¡¯s instinctive reaction was ¡ª the Queen¡¯s Royal Guards had rushed over!


    Seeing he Yi¡¯s frightened look, he gently and consideratelyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! There won¡¯t be any outsiders who can pass through here!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the intruders!


    Old Tao brought a few elite mercenaries in, and one of them was the female mercenary.


    For some reason, when he yi saw the female mercenary, her heart pricked slightly, and she felt very ufortable.


    Of course, she knew the purpose of this female mercenary¡¯s visit. What this woman was about to do with Wen Geng made her very unhappy.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, are you okay?¡±Old Tao hurriedly greeted Wen Geng when he saw him, but his eyes were staring at the pool of blood. Obviously, he was very surprised, but he did not speak carelessly.


    He Yi knew that the DE organization¡¯s rules were extremely strict. They absolutely did not allow anyone to speak carelessly.


    He Yi stood up gently and slowly, looking nonchnt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just let out some blood!¡±


    Why did he let out some blood? What was the use of letting out blood! Old Tao did not ask these questions. He was only sure that there was no danger for Wen He. As for Wen He¡¯s motive for doing this, he had no intention of asking.


    ¡°The storm outside has stopped!¡±Old Tao reported, ¡°We can move out now!¡±


    This was good news! Especially for he yi, she was looking forward to leaving this underground pce as soon as possible.


    However, when the news came, she found that she was not as happy as she had imagined.


    ¡°How is Professor Dong¡¯s matter going?¡±Asked gently and lightly.


    ¡°I just got the news from Professor Dong. It¡¯s Done!¡±Old Tao answered respectfully.


    ¡°Very good.¡±A gentle light shed in his eyes. He could see that this news was extremely important to him. Moreover, he was very satisfied.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel rm bells ringing in her head. She instinctively felt that his conversation with Old Tao was full of mystery and seemed to be rted to her. However, she didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about.


    It was a little impolite to interrupt at this moment. Moreover, he Yi didn¡¯t want to show her privilege in front of his subordinates. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that she had any privileges.


    From the moment the female mercenary appeared, she had been staring at he yi with a hostile gaze. Her jealous gaze was like two sharp des. If her gaze could hurt people, he Yi would have been pierced by her long ago.


    This was pure jealousy! Obviously, this woman thought that he yi already had a physical rtionship with Wen Geng.


    Because Wen Geng had a physiological need every evening, he had never stopped.


    He Yi had spent two days and two nights with Wen Geng alone. In the eyes of others, they naturally had an affair.


    Therefore, that female mercenary wished that she could eat he yi with her gaze.


    He Yi secretly sneered. She deliberately stood by Wen Geng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    The gentle man looked dispirited. Hearing He Yi¡¯s urging, his face darkened even more. It turned out that she really didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a minute longer! She didn¡¯t feel reluctant to leave this ce, nor did she feel reluctant to leave him.


    A trace of defeat shed through his eyes, but it was as fast as a shooting star, fleeting. Soon, he returned to his usual indifference.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±Asked old Tao gently and indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, everything is ready!¡±Old Tao looked very nervous. It could be seen that with his understanding of gentleness, he had already sensed that the gentle mood was not very good. At this time, he had to be very careful with every word he said.

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333: 111 home 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Okay.¡±He nodded gently and said coldly, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    As he said that, he took the lead and walked out.


    He Yi was stunned. She did not expect him to not go with her. This was not quite the same as his usual gentlemanly demeanor. It meant that he was angry with her again.


    She really did not understand what this man was angry about! He Yi really couldn¡¯t do anything about him. He seemed to be angry at every turn. And the way he expressed his emotions was so reserved that she had to use her heart to understand it.


    The female mercenary quickly stuck close to him and followed behind him unceremoniously. He Yi could only follow behind her, feeling even more depressed.


    She pursed her lips and followed him in silence.


    *


    After climbing out of the cave, she found that it was indeed a sunny evening outside.


    The sunset shone on the desert, burning the western sky like a raging fire. It was iparably beautiful.


    What a beautiful desert! What a beautiful sunset! What a beautiful evening!


    He Yi was shocked by the beautiful scenery of the desert and could not help but stare nkly. For a long time, she did not hear the urging of the crowd until she regained her senses. Only then did she realize that almost everyone was silently watching her. This gave her a fright.


    She turned her head and saw Wen Geng standing beside her, looking at her indifferently


    He Yi was a little embarrassed by everyone¡¯s gaze. She did not know that they were all waiting for her!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to set off!¡±He Yi looked around and did not see any sign of the motorcade. There were only a few nes and she could not help but feel a little surprised. ¡°Are we taking a ne?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say earlier that they would not be able to find their destination by taking a ne! Why did he still want to take a ne? !


    ¡°Let¡¯s get on the ne first!¡±Gentle exined to her. ¡°There are many things that can¡¯t be exined clearly in one or two sentences!¡±


    *


    He Yi still followed gentle and got on the ne. What made her happy was that the female mercenary didn¡¯t get on the same ne as them.


    It seemed that gentle didn¡¯t really like that female mercenary. He probably only needed her in the evening. However, he had already bled that evening, so he did not need to use women to vent his poison anymore.


    After getting on the ne, gentle personally sat in the pilot¡¯s seat and let he Yi sit in the co-pilot¡¯s seat.


    He Yi was no longer surprised, but she still praised him out of habit. ¡°So you can fly a ne too!¡±


    The man who was pulling the joystick trembled slightly at the unintentionalpliment, but the gentle and gentle smile on his face was still wless. ¡°Your husband can fly a ne too?¡±


    He Yi did not expect him to be so sharp. Just from her words alone, he could deduce that the person she meant by ¡°Can fly a ne too¡±was Yi Liang.


    Well, in fact, men were too smart and boring.


    She shrugged and did notment.


    The helicopter did not need to glide and could take off directly. It was much easier to operate.


    When the ne rose into the air, he Yi had a strange illusion. She felt that after entering the ne, it seemed to be farther and farther away from the ce she wanted to go.


    ¡°Are we going to look for the legendary Oasis Now?¡±He Yi asked quickly. At the same time, he was reminding him that they had something very important to do.


    ¡°No!¡±He refused gently. ¡°We are going to do something even more important!¡±


    He Yi looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Professor Dong has sessfully found the experimental base and moved all the things that we need!¡±It was obviously an extremely exciting piece of good news, but it was so gentle that he could keep hisposure, there was no joy on his face at all.


    ¡°Ah!¡±He Yi was shocked, and at the same time, she was in disbelief. ¡°Dong Chang found it alone? How is that possible! That map...¡±


    ¡°I have the rest of the map!¡±He Yi nced at her gently and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I also have a corner of the map here!¡±


    The map was divided into six pieces, five of which were stored in the Yi family, and the other one was owned by leader De.


    He Yi had seen the map in that corner before. It was a copy given to her by Ken. Since Ken could get his hands on it, it was easy for him to be gentle.


    She realized that she had made a fatal mistake! She had thought that the people of DE organization could only rely on the map they provided to find their destination, but she had forgotten that the most crucial part of the map was already in their hands!


    Thinking of this, he Yi¡¯s mood was inexplicably heavy. Her n had been disrupted, and now she was only concerned about one thing. When DE organization got what they wanted, what would they do with her next? Could they really keep their promise to send her home?

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334: No. 112 was seriously ill</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat while Wen Jiabao sat in the pilot¡¯s seat. She could see the beautiful desert scenery outside the window, but she was not in the mood to appreciate it. Her mood actually became heavy.


    Now it seemed that she had lost the value of being used, because Wen Jiabao had used the map in his hand to send Dong Chang and the others to sessfully find theboratory!


    What kind of treatment would she receive as a hostage who had lost the value of being used?


    She could not imagine that gentle would send her back to the Yi family in Yun City with all her hair and tails!


    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡±Gentle was always gentle and delicate. He quickly noticed the heavy mood in her, so he looked sideways at her and asked.


    He Yi watched the clouds in the western sky burn out thest bit of light, slowly turning into a deathly gray. She slowly said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just homesick!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi gently expressed her understanding. She nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi wanted to beat him up for a moment. This man was really too bad!


    Moreover, he was so bad that he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. It made people unable to re up.


    What did he mean by saying that he was relieved that she missed home! Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a big deal that she missed home! Please, in her life, this was the most important thing!


    She might as well turn her face away and not look at him anymore! He Yi looked at the clouds outside the window gloomily. She watched as the light slowly dimmed and the lights slowly lit up.


    The gentleness after letting go of the blood was indeed normal. There were no longer any signs of mania.


    He could either let out the blood or vent his sexual desire. In the past, the gentleness relied on thetter to resolve the poison that would re up in his body every evening. However, during the few days in the underground pce, he had relied on exsanguination to resolve it..


    He Yi knew that when he returned to DE organization, he would probably return to his old ways! After all, he could not keep exsanguinating. Even an iron person would not be able to withstand it! Moreover, the amount of blood in his body was limited. It was not like tap water that could be taken at will.


    Thinking of the hostile female mercenary, he yi could not help but feel depressed. Perhaps it was because she missed home, her husband and two children, coupled with the worry about the mild and strange illness, she only felt her head was heavy, and her entire person becamezy.


    She did not hear he yi speak for a long time. The gentle voice called out to her again, but she found that she was drowsy and closed her eyes.


    He knew that she had not had a good rest in the underground pce for the past few days. It was normal for her to feel sleepy now that she might be able to rx after being frightened and tired. He thoughtfully did not disturb her. Instead, he opened the locker in the cabin and took out a nket to gently cover he Yi¡¯s body.


    *


    After a few days of recuperation, Yi Liangze¡¯s body recovered very quickly.


    Although he had already been awarded the rank of major by the military, Yi Liangze was not in a hurry to return to the desert this time. He knew that he was shouldering the unfinished mission of his Big Brother. At the same time, he was also shouldering the mission of finding his Big Brother¡¯s whereabouts. He had to find that military base, he had to find his big brother. Even if his big brother was only left with a pile of bones, he had to bring his bones back and return to his roots.


    However, Yi Liangze was not in a hurry to return! Because he yi was no longer around! There was no motivation that he could not wait for. He had to reformte his action n and could not act rashly anymore.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a piece of great good news ¡ª the illness of the two elders of the Yi family had been controlled!


    This was like a p of Spring Thunder on t ground, reigniting the hope of Yi Liangze, who had been dispirited for many days. His mood had also be much better.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Yi Liangze originally did not have much hope for the two medicinal herbs that Ji Xueshan brought back. However, he Yi had traded her life for them. Before she passed away, she had repeatedly told Ji Xueshan that she must return the medicinal herbs to the Yi family¡¯s two elders at all costs to consume them. In order to not let down he Yi¡¯s wish, he had asked his most trusted people to escort the medicinal herbs back to cloud city first and hand them over to the doctor for examination. As long as it was confirmed to be non-toxic, he would definitely let the Yi family¡¯s two elders consume it. Only then would he not let down he Yi¡¯s filial piety! However, he had never expected that the herb would actually have such miraculous effects.


    This time, Xiao Chi was a magpie that could spring. He said excitedly, ¡°I heard from third young master that the two elders have stopped their reverse growth and there are no more obvious changes! Doctor Zhang has diagnosed it and said that it was the effect of the herb!¡±


    In order to protect the two elders, Yi Liangze had strictly sealed off the news. Other than the people closest to him, he was determined not to let anyone else know about the two elders¡¯reverse growth. If this kind of thing were to spread, not only could it invite the death of the two elders, but it could also implicate the entire Yi family.

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335: 112 serious illness 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Therefore, Yi Liangze sent the two elders to his own nursing home and set aside a special courtyard for the two elders to live in. The staff assigned to take care of them were also strictly selected, the attending doctor was Doctor Zhang at home.


    Yi Liangze let out a long sigh and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective! I can finally keep my life for now!¡±


    Having said that, he could not help but cast a deep nce at Ji Xueshan who was beside him.


    These days, Ji Xueshan had always been by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, never leaving his side. Because he missed he yi, Yi Liangze tacitly allowed her to exist. This way, he could ask her about everything about he yi at any time.


    After a series of inquiries, Yi Liangze learned about the members of the expedition team of DE organization. Dong Chang, Ken, Haire, and the others were naturally no strangers to them. It did not matter even if it was that captain, elder Tao. The most important thing was the mysterious gentleness!


    Yi Liangze had long sent people to investigate gentleness, but after these days, there was no news at all.


    It seemed that there was no one called gentleness in the De organization! Then this person was most likely using a fake name! But after Ji Xueshan¡¯s description, gentleness seemed to be a knowledgeable person with rich desert exploration experience. It seemed like he had been to the desert before.


    This person was even more mysterious and unpredictable. Yi Liangze swore to find out this person and find out all his origins and background. He would definitely kill this person to avenge he yi.


    In Yi Liangze¡¯s opinion, if gentle had not kidnapped he yi to the desert, she would not have lost her life. Therefore, he had to make gentle pay with her life!


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Yi Liangze stared at Ji Xueshan for a long time. It was not until she felt goosebumps in her heart and could not help but lower her head that he thanked her gently. ¡°Thank you for sending the herbs out in time! Thank you... for not having any greed in your heart!¡±


    He had heard from Ji Xueshan that these two herbs had been picked from the coffin of Queen Lon¡¯s corpse. ording to his gentle words, these two herbs were extremely precious and had the magical effect of retaining one¡¯s youth. Every woman longed for their looks to be eternal and youthful, but Ji Xueshan was not moved at all. She delivered the two herbs to Yi Liangze in perfect condition. Just this loyalty alone was enough to move him.


    Ji Xueshan raised her head. There were tears in her eyes, but they were tears of grievance. ¡°How could I be greedy! In Young Master Yi¡¯s heart, am I such a person?¡±


    By saying this, he was notpletely trusting of her character. If he Yi had sent the herbs back, he would have thanked her, but he would never have thanked he yi for not having any greed in her heart. Because in his heart, he would never suspect he yi.


    Looking at Ji Xueshan¡¯s aggrieved tears, Yi Liangze realized that he had misspoken. He immediately felt awkward and guilty, and his voice could not help but lower. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    By saying that he was sorry, he was tacitly admitting that he had once doubted ji Xueshan, but he also said that he did not mean it. This meant that he hadpletely acknowledged ji Xueshan at that moment and no longer doubted her.


    Ji Xueshan slowly lowered her head and wiped away her tears. When she raised her head again, she was already as calm as the wind. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe that time will see the heart of the People!¡±


    One sentence was better than a thousand words.


    Yi Liangze could not help but be moved. He looked at her with admiration. After a long while, he said, ¡°As expected of the person she values and trusts the most. I realize... that you are bing more and more like her!¡±


    *


    When the nended, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening!


    The helicopternded at the private airport. They wanted to transfer to another ne and fly abroad.


    However, when gentle untied her seatbelt and wanted to carry the sleeping he yi out of the cabin, she felt that something was wrong.


    Through her clothes, she could feel the unusual heat on her body ¡ª she had a fever!


    Realizing this, gentle could not help but be shocked. He quickly reached out to touch he Yi¡¯s forehead and found that her forehead was indeed burning hot.


    Gentle could not help but be shocked and hurriedly carried her out of the ne.


    ¡°Let Professor Donge over! Quickly let her see what¡¯s going on!¡±Although gentle was somewhat caught off guard, he was used to big storms and big waves, so he still made the decision in time ¡ª to change to a ne!


    However, he didn¡¯t order anyone to take off immediately. Instead, he waited for Dong Chang to confirm he Yi¡¯s diagnosis before making any ns.


    A private ne was more than ten timesrger than a helicopter, and thefort was far better than a helicopter. Even if it was to recuperate, it was still a good choice in a ne. He knew that time was extremely precious right now. He had to leave the country as soon as possible to ensure his personal safety.

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336: 112 seriously ill 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi wasid t on the first-ss bed, which was a gentle and exclusive bed. He put her down, then took off her fur coat and fur pants to help her cool down. Although his medical skills were not as good as Dong Chang¡¯s, his medical knowledge was far better than that of an ordinary doctor.


    Soon, Dong Chang was ordered toe over. He could not help but be surprised to see he yi lying on the gentle and exclusive first-ss bed, because this bed was for the gentle and private use, and had never let anyone lie on it, including the gentle female ves.


    Now He Yi was lying on his bed with only thin clothes, and it was very likely that she had an infectious disease (fever is usually an infectious disease) .


    ¡°Professor Dong, quickly show her what¡¯s Going On!¡±Gentle was secretly d that he had asked Dong Chang toe with the ne instead of transporting him and the goods out of the country.


    Dong Chang used the gentle corner map to smoothly find theboratory and quickly transported all the ants there by air. After two days, the vast majority of the ants were finally sessfully transported by air.


    ording to the n, he had to rush to theboratory abroad with the ants to carry out the research on the elixir of life. However, for some reason, Wen Geng ordered him to return afterpleting the mission and wait for him at the private airport.


    Therefore, Dong Chang did not leave. He stayed at the private airport to wait for gentle. After Old Tao brought gentle and he yi here, they decided to take gentle¡¯s private ne back to a secret base of DE organization abroad.


    At this time, when he saw the feverish and unconscious he yi, Dong Chang could not help but have a thought. Could it be that gentle ordered him to wait here and wait for orders so that he could treat he yi?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Dong Chang did not dare to ask any more questions. He quickly asked his assistant to measure he Yi¡¯s body size and draw blood for a test. Meanwhile, he looked at He Yi¡¯s eyelids, then pinched open her jaw bone to check her moss.


    After a simple check-up, the temperature measurement was alsopleted. She actually had a high fever of forty degrees.


    This result frightened Wen Geng. He hurriedly ordered someone to lower he Yi¡¯s temperature physically. At the same time, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Is she infected?¡±


    Dong Chang nodded and praised, ¡°Sir, you are indeed knowledgeable in medicine. That¡¯s right! She stayed in the underground pce for a few days and was infected with the pathogenic bacteria inside!¡±


    The dark underground pce had not seen the sun for a thousand years. There might be some kind of deadly bacteria hidden in some corner. Although the animals and nts in the garden were very normal, it was also possible that they had already adapted to that kind of bacteria.


    Of course, it was also possible that there was some kind of bacteria hidden in queen Lon¡¯s bedroom. Not everyone could sleep on her imperial bed. If oneid on it, there was a possibility that they would never be able to get up again.


    There was also a possibility that it was the rotten curtain curtain. At that time, he yi carelessly reached out to touch it, but as a result, the curtain instantly turned into ashes, and some dust choked into her lungs..


    No matter which possibility it was, it was an iron fact that she was infected.


    Without waiting for the test results toe out, gentle and Dong Chang had already confirmed he Yi¡¯s condition. The problem now was how to treat her.


    ¡°The test results will take at least half an hour!¡±Dong Chang told her carefully. ¡°Therge-scaleboratory equipment in theboratory can give the results in fifteen minutes, but we are outside!¡±


    They could only bring small-scale equipment. Although it was also the most advanced medical equipment, the test results still needed half an hour.


    ¡°I am Universal Blood!¡±Wen Wen rolled up his sleeves without hesitation and said, ¡°First, give her my blood!¡±


    Dong Chang was startled, and he forced a smile. ¡°Of course, Sir¡¯s blood has antibodies against bacteria, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±Gently frowned in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, he yi, who had a high fever, actually opened her eyes. After professional physical cooling, her body temperature was almost normal now because she had woken up.


    She happened to hear the words that gentle wanted to give her blood transfusion. She could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I Sick?¡±


    Gentle did not expect that she would suddenly wake up. She quicklyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just amon cold and fever!¡±


    He Yi shook her head lightly. She only felt a splitting headache. ¡°Do I need to give blood for a cold and fever?¡±


    ¡±...¡±gentle realized that a woman who was too smart was indeed not very cute.


    ¡°You... lost a lot of blood! You Can¡¯t...¡±He Yi¡¯s mind was notpletely clear, but she remembered those important things. She remembered that gentle had bled twice in the underground pce. ¡°You can¡¯t give me any more blood transfusions!¡±


    Dong Chang¡¯s expression immediately changed. He looked at gentle and cried out, ¡°You actually chose to bleed to alleviate the poison during the few days in the Underground Pce!¡±

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337: 113 fused into one</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Dong Chang could not help but be shocked when he heard that gentle had relied entirely on bleeding to alleviate her toxicity during her few days in the underground pce. He looked at gentle inplete disbelief. He had never thought that gentle would be able to mistreat him so much.


    Not only did she not use the readily avable woman he yi, but she actually used self-muttion. This was not gentle¡¯s usual style at all.


    If He Yi was still needed to find theboratory in the desert, there was still an excuse to treat her well. However, Dong Chang had already sessfully found theboratory in the desert with the remaining corner of the map, so there was no need to ask he yi for help, under such circumstances, there was no need for gentle to be polite to her.


    With a mild expression, he nced at Dong Chang with some dissatisfaction, as if ming the other party for making a fuss. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say more. Hurry Up!¡±


    He Yi muttered softly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why Do I Need a blood transfusion... you¡¯ve lost too much blood these few days, you really can¡¯t give me another blood transfusion...¡±


    He Yi was a little touched, and said with gratification, ¡°I finally hear that you care about me! Not to mention that my blood hasn¡¯t dried up yet, even if I bleed out for you, it¡¯s still worth it!¡±


    These naked words of love... made he yi speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Give me my blood!¡±He didn¡¯t know when, but Ken actually came over! He rolled up his sleeves and volunteered. ¡°I¡¯m omnipotent blood, take mine!¡±


    Seeing Ken, gentle¡¯s face instantly became a lot uglier. However, before he could drive Ken Away, Dong Chang made the decision on his behalf.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just draw Ken¡¯s blood! He¡¯s not injured, and he hasn¡¯t lost too much blood. Drawing some blood won¡¯t be a problem!¡±Dong Chang still had a very high status here. Sometimes, he could even make the decision on behalf of gentleness. For example, when it came to gentleness¡¯s health, he could correct some of gentleness¡¯s inappropriate decisions.


    Although he was a little unhappy, gentleness saw that Dong Chang had already made the decision. If he insisted on opposing it, it would be disrespecting the other party¡¯s face, so he tacitly agreed.


    As he wished, Ken drew his own blood and injected it into he Yi¡¯s body.


    He Yi was in a daze as she muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    She only felt that her entire body was soft, as if she was floating in the clouds, so light that she could not find any ce tond. Although the physical cooling had allowed her body temperature to return to normal, she still had a splitting headache.


    ¡°You are infected with some kind of bacteria in the underground pce... the test results will be out in another ten minutes!¡±Gentle reached out and gently touched her forehead, sheforted him, ¡°Ken and I both have natural antibodies in our blood to resist bacteria. You will be fine!¡±


    He Yi understood and nodded. ¡°Thank you... Thank you, Ken!¡±


    Gentle was very happy to hear he yi thank him. However, when she heard she thanked Ken again, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Ken sat at the side and used a sterile cotton ball to press down on the eye of the needle. He said happily, ¡°Our blood has be one!¡±


    These wordspletely infuriated the gentle man who was already extremely displeased with Ken. He coughed lightly and said to Dong Chang, ¡°Tell all unrted people to leave. Miss he needs to rest!¡±


    Dong Chang had long seen the mild-mannered Ken¡¯s disgust, so he did not dare to be negligent. He quickly chased Ken away. ¡°Come with me to see the test results!¡±


    Although Ken was unwilling to leave he yi, he could not disobey his teacher¡¯s orders. He could only stand up and leave with Dong Chang.


    After Ken left, mild-mannered regained his smile and proudly announced to he yi, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s equivalent to having a living antibody library that can resist almost all the germs in the world!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she said, ¡°Ken and ire have your genes in their bodies, which is why their ability to resist germs is so magical. How did you get the antibodies in your body? Is it because you¡¯ve eaten a weirdo before?¡±


    Gentle shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten the elixir of Life!¡±


    Although the extraction of the elixir was not pure and had extremely serious toxic side effects, it could not be denied that other aspects did have extremely magical effects.


    ¡°Oh, I See!¡±He Yi felt that it was possible that both aspects had some effect!


    It was because gentle had eaten the exotic flower first and then eaten the precious honey extracted from the desert army ants that she was able to obtain such a magical immune function.


    As she spoke, he Yi felt that her spirit had recovered a lot. She did not expect Ken¡¯s blood to have such a magical effect. Before the results of the test were out, she was actually much better.

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338: 113 fused into one 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Gentle also noticed this and could not help but feel relieved. ¡°The antibody has taken effect! You should be fine now!¡±


    When the test report was brought over, gentle nced at it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s amon burial fungus in the Lon kingdom. It can cause high fever, intracranial edema, and swelling all over the body. In the end, most of them will die of organ failure.¡±


    In other words, if he Yi had not received the blood containing antibodies in time, then her final result would have been what he Yi had said.


    This was the first time he yi felt that the distance between life and death was so close. She silently closed her eyes and fell into deep thought.


    He Yi did not disturb her anymore. He helped her cover herself up and then gave a gentle order, ¡°Take off!¡±


    These two short words woke he yi up again.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±He Yi heard her voice trembling slightly.


    Gentle was still a gentleman, but his decision would not change. ¡°To a base overseas to assist professor Dong in the research of the extraction of Honey Juice.¡±


    Although Dong Chang was an outstanding figure in the medical world, he had never reallye into contact with the research and extraction of the Elixir of life. Wen He had participated in this work before, so his experience was extremely valuable for this experiment.


    Although he knew it was impossible, he yi still made her own request. ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted! Can You...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still sick!¡±Wen he interrupted he Yi¡¯s unfinished words and smiled gently. ¡°When you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    He Yi looked at him in a daze. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this gentle man could not be trusted.


    ¡°Really!¡±With a gentle smile, the ne closed all the cabin doors and began to warm up before taking off. ¡°If you really want to go home, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    He Yi bit her lip. In the end, she did not insist. Because she knew that some insistence was useless.


    Gentle people didn¡¯t have to be so polite to her. Even if he imprisoned her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. But he still treated her with courtesy. If Ken hadn¡¯t appeared in time, he might have given her another blood transfusion even if he had lost too much blood.


    His concern and care for her should be real! As for the rest, he Yi didn¡¯t care about that for the time being,


    slowly, he yi felt her eyelids be heavy again. She nced back. She did not know when, but her other wrist was also injected with an IV drip. Perhaps this IV drip had added a sedativeponent.


    She yawned and fell asleep again!


    *


    Ken left the first-ss cabin and walked towards his seat in economy ss. However, ire stopped him, and her face was full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You really know how to y Nice!¡±ire stared at Ken resentfully and sneered, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Are you doing this to please sir, or to please that woman?¡±


    Ken nced at ire coldly and replied coldly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for her!¡±


    Such an answer without hesitation made ire pause, and she actually couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it. After a long while.., she said hatefully, ¡°I think you¡¯ve gone mad! You actually dared to provoke Sir because of a woman! She¡¯s just a lowly human. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about her that you two canpete to please her...¡±


    ¡°Please Watch Your Words!¡±Ken sat down and stared coldly at ire, reminding her, ¡°Teacher is also what you call a lowly human!¡±


    Although Dong Chang was a genius in the medical field, he was an ordinary human and not a gically modified superhuman.


    ire was left speechless by Ken. She was only focused on attacking he yi, but she identally scolded Dong Chang as well. After all, she was created by Dong Chang. She still had respect for this ¡°Father¡±, so she did not say anything else. She just gave a cold snort and sat down angrily.


    At this moment.., a delicate and pleasant female voice giggled. ¡°ire, you really don¡¯t have to be so angry! That woman can¡¯t bepared to you at all! It Won¡¯t be long before her youth and beauty will fade away with the passage of time, but your youth and beauty will not change! Who Do you think Mr. Ken and Mr. Wen will like then?¡±


    ire and Ken turned simultaneously to look at the gorgeous woman sitting in the corner. This woman had the perfect body of a supermodel, and she had the most stunning face in the world. Her perfect and exquisite appearance did not lose out to ire¡¯s.


    It was her! When ire and Ken saw the gorgeous woman, they both looked at her with disdain.

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339: 113 fused into one 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ire¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around as she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Molly¡¯s words are not bad! But... I can afford to wait. What About You?¡±


    Her words caused Molly¡¯s expression to change. Sheforted her, but she did not expect that the other party would use these words to block her. It was simply repaying kindness with enmity. Of course, the other party had also seen through her sinister intentions of fanning the mes, so she did not appreciate her ¡°Kindfort¡±at all. She snorted resentfully and said, ¡°Mr. Wen has so many doting concubines, and I¡¯m the one he likes the most! He always brings me along with him, which means that my position by his side is unshakable!¡±


    ¡°Yo, don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re still trying to tter yourself!¡±ire had a belly full of anger. She could not vent her anger on Ken, so she simply took out her anger on Molly. She knew that the other party was a gentle and doting mistress, but wasn¡¯t it obvious that she had fallen out of favor. ¡°I heard that Sir would rather bleed than touch you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s in the Underground Pce!¡±Molly was very confident. ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t like that B * tch he yi. He would rather bleed than touch her! If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. By tomorrow evening at thetest, he will definitely dote on me again!¡±


    *


    After Yi Liangze was discharged from the hospital, the first thing he had to do was to visit the Yi family¡¯s two elders in the sanatorium.


    Although he had brought some trusted aides with him, after entering the sanatorium, he had little chi, Qin Weixian, and only Ji Xueshan go in with him.


    In his eyes, Ji Xueshan represented he yi. He had to bring her in to give an exnation to the elders in the family.


    Before he could see the two elders of the Yi family, Yi Ziqiao had alreadye over to stop them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s sister He!¡±Yi Ziqiao ignored Yi Liangzhe and directly stared at Ji Xueshan as he questioned. ¡°You entered the desert with her. Now That You¡¯re back, where is she? Where did she go!¡±


    Facing the irritable Yi Ziqiao, Ji Xueshan deeply understood that any inappropriate answer could infuriate the other party even more. She stopped in her tracks and tried to remain calm as she exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already told second young master Yi about what happened. Third Young Master, if you want to know more details, you can exin after we¡¯ve visited the Old Man!¡±


    ¡°US?¡±Yi Ziqiao furrowed his brows and sized ji Xueshan up and down, seemingly puzzled. ¡°Who are we referring to? You¡¯re just a bodyguard, yet you still treat yourself like a nobody! Do you have the right to visit the old man! I¡¯m asking you, Sister He!¡±Towards the end of his sentence, Jian shouted.


    Yi Liangze waved his hand, indicating that Ji Xueshan did not need to exin anymore. He looked at Yi Ziqiao indifferently and said, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s illness has been controlled, right?¡±


    When this topic was brought up, Yi Ziqiao¡¯s mood slightly stabilized. ¡°They¡¯ve been much better in the past few days! There¡¯s almost no obvious change... they should be under control!¡±


    Ever since the two elders of the Yi family received the treatment of the rejuvenation technique, every day was equivalent to a month of retrograde growth. If this continued, once they crossed the police line, what awaited them was the death of their lungs. However, ever since they took that unknown herb, they miraculously stopped the reverse growth.


    ¡°En!¡±Yi Liangze nodded, he said in a deep voice, ¡°This herb was exchanged with He Yi¡¯s life! It was also sent back by Ji Xueshan with her life! If you ask her why she didn¡¯t bring he yi back with her, I¡¯ll tell you. In order to pick the herb and fall into the deep ravine, it was Xueshan who escorted this precious herb back safely. Only then could grandpa and Grandma Take It in time to alleviate the danger! ¡°In addition, I heard that this magical herb can preserve one¡¯s face. Very few women can resist such a temptation! ¡°You should understand that the only person who apanied he yi to the desert is her. If He Yi is dead and she hides with the herb, who would know?¡±


    Yi Ziqiao was rendered speechless by these words. At the same time, they effectively dissolved all of his anger and dissatisfaction. However, he was even sadder. He could not help but shed tears in front of Yi Liangze and Ji Xueshan. He sobbed and muttered, ¡°I Miss Sister He! I¡¯ve been dreaming about her recently! I know she... She¡¯s not dead! I know she¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes were also red, but he did not let the tears in his eyes condense. He suppressed his tears and said in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s not dead! She¡¯ll always live in our hearts!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Yi Ziqiao shouted, ¡°She is not dead! Second Brother, I want to go to the desert with you to find her!¡±

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340: It was impossible for them to escape even if they had wings</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two elders of the Yi family were ced in the innermost courtyard of the sanatorium. There wereyers of sentry posts inside and outside the courtyard, as well as countless electronic surveince cameras. It could be said that not even a fly from the outside world could fly in.


    When Yi Liangze and Ji Xueshan arrived, they saw that their father, Yi Jingye, their uncle, Yi Xianzong, and their mother, Fang Yaqin, were all there.


    ¡°Liangze!¡±Fang Yaqin excitedly went forward to hug her son, unable to hold back her tears. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Your grandparents have been talking about it recently. If they don¡¯te back soon, they¡¯ll go crazy!¡±


    Yi liangze asked, ¡°How are your grandparents? Are they alright?¡±


    He knew that the reverse growth of the two elders of the Yi family had been greatly alleviated, but he wasn¡¯t sure what they were like now!


    When the two elders of the Yi family were mentioned, everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. After a long while, Yi Jingye slowly nodded and said, ¡°The medicinal herbs that you sent back really have miraculous effects. It seems that they have stopped for the past few days!¡±


    Yi Liangze had long known about this result, but when he heard it from his father¡¯s mouth, he let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit Grandpa and Grandma!¡±


    The elders of the Yi family could not help but look at Ji Xueshan who yi liangze had brought over. They were a little surprised that he was actually going to bring this female bodyguard to visit the old man of the Yi family.


    Although some of the trusted aides of the Yi family knew about this, considering the dignity and self-esteem of the old man, other than the special care and doctor, those trusted aides also rarely saw the two old men. They didn¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to actually bring Ji Xueshan in.


    Sensing his family¡¯s doubts, Yi Liangze took a deep breath and exined, ¡°Xueshan yed an important role in escorting the herbs back this time. He Yi is no longer here... Let Her go and visit Grandpa and Grandma in Her ce!¡±


    The elders then nodded in agreement, and everyone entered the inner courtyard together.


    The Quiet Garden was lush even in thete autumn. In addition, there was a garden full of autumn chrysanthemums, persimmons hung all over the trees, and fiery red maple leaves, making the entire garden appear gorgeous and colorful.


    At this moment, when the group walked over, they saw a pair of beautiful people sitting on rattan-woven chairs under the grapevine frame ying chess.


    The man was about forty years old, and he was in the prime of his life. He had handsome features and a dignified bearing. Even his casual clothes could not hide the determination and decisiveness unique to a soldier.


    Sitting opposite him was a beautiful woman in her thirties. Her hair was like dark clouds, her eyebrows were like paintings, and her skin was like cream. She looked like a beauty who had walked out of a painting.


    Yi Liangze widened his eyes. He could not believe that the couple in front of him was his grandfather and grandmother, who were older than Gu XI.


    This pair was clearly younger than his parents and uncle!


    He knew that what he saw was the appearance of his grandfather and grandmother at this age. It turned out that grandfather and grandmother were so beautiful!


    Fang Yaqin was a little embarrassed. She whispered, ¡°I feel ashamed when I stand with your grandmother!¡±


    Yi Jingye was also a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°Every time I see them, I feel ufortable all over!¡±


    The white-haired old man, Gu Xi, suddenly returned to his youthful age like magic. He looked even younger than his son, so he was indeed at a loss.


    In order to avoid awkwardness, the best way was to reduce the number of times they saw each other.


    Yi Liangze was silent for a while, then said to his parents and uncle, ¡°You guys wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go over!¡±


    Ji Xueshan whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Yi Liangze nced at her and nodded slowly.


    Everyone thought that he would refuse, but they didn¡¯t expect him to agree.


    In fact, no one could imagine Yi Liangze¡¯splicated feelings at this moment. When he decided to meet his grandparents, he was a little afraid. For many years, his grandfather was the most perfect military image in his mind, and his grandmother was the most kind elder. Now, they had be... so unfamiliar. When he approached them, one could imagine how conflicted his heart was.


    But he could only brace himself to face it. At this time, he really needed someone to apany him. If only he Yi was here!


    He Yi had already left forever, so he could only let Yu Yu walk alone. But he did not expect Ji Xueshan to take the initiative to apany him.


    Yi Liangze was surprised that he agreed so readily. When he realized that he had nodded, he could not change his mind. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Thus, Ji Xueshan apanied Yi Liangze to the immortal couple under the grapevine rack.

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341: 114 could not escape even with wings</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Hearing the footsteps, elder Yi raised his head and shouted in surprise, ¡°Liangzi is back!¡±


    Hearing that, Old Lady Yi also raised her head. She hurriedly scattered the chessboard, stood up, and ran over.


    Her movements were agile, and she no longer looked like her old and frail self. ¡°Liangzi, my good grandson, I¡¯ve finally brought you back! Quick, let Grandma see if you¡¯ve lost weight!¡±


    Her voice had also changed! It was no longer old and hoarse, but clear and melodious like a wind chime. Yi Liangze took a deep breath and stared nkly at the woman who had forcefully pulled him into her arms.


    Upon closer inspection, the woman¡¯s skin was as smooth as butter. Not a single wrinkle could be found. Her brows and eyes were like a painting, and her pupils had also be clear. There were no signs of confusion in her old eyes at all.


    ¡°Liangzi! Grandmother¡¯s good grandson!¡±Old Lady Yi hugged Yi Liangze, who had returned, and wept with joy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡±


    Old Man Yi looked at Ji Xueshan, who was apanying Yi Liangze, and could not help but frown. ¡°Where¡¯s He Yi?¡±


    Ji Xueshan immediately lowered her head and did not speak.


    Yi liangze immediately said, ¡°Your illness needs further treatment. In order to get the most herbs, he yi will temporarily stay in the desert. She will return after a period of time!¡±


    He didn¡¯t reveal the news of He Yi¡¯s death to the two old men so that they wouldn¡¯t be sad.


    ¡°OH.¡±Old Man Yi nodded and was relieved. ¡°The herbs you sent back are very effective. Now your grandmother and I are finally... sigh, it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve be like this. How can we go out to meet people in the future!¡±


    Yi Liangze had the same opinion on this. ¡°You can¡¯t go out for the time being... but it¡¯s not a solution to always be so quiet! I think I¡¯ll send you out of the country to avoid the limelight for now, and then I¡¯ll bring you back after the rumors die down!¡±


    Old Mrs. Yi was somewhat unwilling and said, ¡°Going abroad? ! You¡¯re already so old, yet you still want to leave your hometown...¡±


    For some reason, she swallowed the rest of her words. After all, she and her husband were both very young now. Not to mention not getting old, if they could stop getting younger at this age, they would be thankful to the heavens! ¡°So to say that they are unwilling to go abroad because of their age, this reason is really ridiculous!¡±


    Old Man Yi understood. He sighed and helplessly said to his wife, ¡°We look like two old monsters now. How can we still go out to meet people? Wouldn¡¯t we scare our old friends half to death? If not, we will be treated as monsters!¡±


    Immortality was not a good thing. If they were not careful, they might even be killed!


    Yi Liangchoy had already made a decision. Although he had not discussed it with his parents and uncle, he decided to discuss it with the Yi family¡¯s two elders first. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll go to the desert to carry out the unfinished mission fromst time and bring big brother back... so I¡¯ll have to leave home for a period of time and won¡¯t be able to take care of you two! ¡°I implore the two elders to temporarily move abroad. When the matter here is settled, I will go and Fetch You Back!¡±


    The two elders of the Yi family looked at each other, but they could not find a reason to refuse.


    ¡°Sigh, at this point, there is no other way!¡±Old Lady Yi sighed and said, ¡°I only hope that we will not be a burden to you after we leave the country!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I have never seen you as a burden! I decided to send you out of the country temporarily to ease the pressure on your minds! Perhaps it would be better to change the environment! At least, you don¡¯t have to worry about meeting acquaintances. In a new environment, it¡¯s easier to start a new life!¡±Yi Liangchoy looked at the couple in front of him, he deeply understood that some things no longer existed!


    His grandparents were no longer old and frail, and they were no longer the octogenarians who needed their care. They were in their prime, and they might even be younger... as time passed, traces of reverse growth would still be revealed. In the face of the younger and younger Yi family¡¯s two elders, thepany of family members was instead a kind of pressure and embarrassment.


    It was better to send them abroad, to an unfamiliar environment, and start a new life.


    ¡°Well, this is the only way for now!¡±Elder Yi nodded slowly and sighed softly. ¡°I was originally a withered person, but I didn¡¯t expect... to return to youth! Thinking about it felt like a dream! But every time I look in the mirror, I Can¡¯t Lie to myself anymore! Fine, just treat it as investing in stocks again! Fortunately, your grandmother is with me, so I¡¯m Not Lonely Anymore!¡±

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342: 114. One can not escape even if one has wings. 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When Yi Liangze heard elder Yi¡¯s open-minded attitude, he knew that he had thought things through. He could not help but feel gratified. ¡°Grandfather and grandmother are getting younger and younger. This is a blessing that no one in the world can seek. Everything in the world has its gains and losses. Fortune and misfortune are hard to predict. Since there are benefits, it¡¯s worth it to bear some pain!¡±


    ¡°Before we go abroad, can we see he yi again!¡±Old Lady Yi finally could not hold it in. ¡°And my two obedient great-grandchildren! Baby and Wan Wan, we haven¡¯t seen them for a long time!¡±


    Old Man Yi couldn¡¯t help but nod. His wife spoke out the thoughts in his heart on his behalf. Although their appearance had be younger, their mentality was still that of old man Gu Xi. In their eyes, the most important thing was still their children and grandchildren.


    ¡°This...¡±Yi Liangze hesitated.


    ¡°Young Master Yi, I think it¡¯s okay.¡±Ji Xueshan whispered in Yi Liangze¡¯s ear, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell the two children the truth. Just say that someone wants to meet them!¡±


    Yi Liangze thought for a moment and felt that this was the best way. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to arrange!¡±


    Ji Xueshan heard that Yi Liangzhe had left this matter to her to arrange, and she could not help but reveal a look of joy in her eyes. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll make proper arrangements. I definitely won¡¯t let young master Yi Down!¡±


    *


    Perhaps it was because she was sick, or perhaps it was because of the sedative in the medicine, he Yi slept like a log. When she woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day!


    Looking at the sunset that was about to burn out in the west, he Yi was in a daze ¡ª it seemed that she had slept for an entire day and night!


    ¡°You slept for an entire night!¡±A familiar gentle voice beside her reminded her. ¡°This is a western country! We¡¯ve been chasing the Sun for an entire night and just happened to catch the evening here!¡±


    He Yi was shocked. So she had actually flown such a long distance when she was sleeping. The ne chased after the sunset. After more than ten hours, they still saw the sunset in the evening.


    She struggled to sit up, and gently reached out to help her up.


    He Yi, on the other hand, was exceptionally alert, her entire body in a tense state. ¡°You... It¡¯s time for your illness to strike again!¡±


    This made gentle, who was about to take good care of He Yi, a little embarrassed. He put down the ss of water resentfully, turned his head to look out of the window, and did not speak again.


    He Yi felt her mouth dry, so she took the ss of water gently and gulped it down in one gulp. She felt refreshed! It seemed that her illness waspletely cured.


    It was said that the illness came like andslide, and the illness went like a thread. However, although her illness was serious, it healed so quickly. It could be seen that Ken¡¯s blood antibodies had yed a great role. In addition, the medicine that Dong Chang injected into her probably also yed a role.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ken?¡±After he yi finished asking, she realized that she might have done something wrong, because the warm expression on her face became even uglier.


    ¡°Why are you asking about him?¡±The gentle and disdainful snorted coldly. ¡°Even if he gave you blood transfusions, it¡¯s because I gave him life!¡±


    If he had not used his genes to create Ken and ire, Ken would not have had the chance to give he yi blood transfusions! In the end, it was all because of him.


    He Yi could not help but sweat. She did not expect that the gentle expression that had always been magnanimous actually had such a small side to it.


    She did not speak anymore. She only looked at him carefully. She saw that his expression was clear, and there was no sign of illness at all.


    Was the western evening different from the domestic evening? Or had he already vented?


    He Yi could not make sense of it, but she was relieved when she was sure that he was safe.


    Soon, the ne began tond. Gently and considerately, she was pulled into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±He Yi struggled, still unable to get used to being so close to a man.


    When the nended safely, gently helped her out of the ne.


    Outside was a luxurious business car that had been waiting there for a long time. Under gentle care, she boarded the one at the front.


    There was actually a bed inside, and it was especiallyfortable. It seemed that gentle had arranged it before boarding the ne. She had specially arranged for the modified business car toe pick them up so that she could rest after getting off the ne.


    In fact, he Yi had already recovered, but gentle was always worried that she would be too sick, so she still let her lie down.


    It was difficult to reject her kind offer, so he yi had no choice but to lie down. Immediately, the car door closed, and she understood that this car would only take her and gentle!


    *


    The car drove for about half an hour before it entered the bustling city. Finally, it entered a skyscraper.


    They took a private car elevator to the 30th floor. The elevator stopped, and the car parked in the private parking space. Gentle then carried he yi out of the car.


    Although he yi was taken care of very well along the way, she felt more and more frustrated. Why did she feel that after entering this skyscraper, it was like entering an impregnable prison cell? She was afraid that she would not be able to escape!

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343: 115 real identity 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Gentle brought he yi into the high-end presidential suite. It was extremely luxurious, and even he yi, who was used to seeing the wealthy in the Yi family, was bbergasted.


    ¡°Do you like it here?¡±Gentle was still as gentle and considerate as usual. At the same time, he said with some regret, ¡°I always feel that it¡¯s not asfortable as the Underground Pce!¡±


    He Yi could not help but remind him, ¡°No matter how good the underground pce is, it¡¯s queen Lon¡¯s ce. I Can¡¯t stay there with her forever!¡±


    Gently epting he Yi¡¯s advice, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    He Yi could not imagine that she was the only one living in such arge house. When she raised her doubts, gently immediately said that he coulde and apany her anytime she needed. So, she obediently shut her mouth. Forget it, so be it. It was not like she had to pay the rent anyway. The only question she was concerned about was when she could go home!


    She didn¡¯t ask this question out loud! It was because she knew very well that even if she asked, the other party wouldn¡¯t answer.


    If she were to make a fuss and leave right aftering here, no one would be happy. He Yi decided to stay for a few days and see what the situation was like.


    ¡°Are you nning to keep me in a cage like a Canary?¡±After visiting the huge and gorgeous presidential suite, he yi asked gently and tentatively.


    The gentle smile became even more gentle and harmless. ¡°Why do you think so? ! You Are Free! By my side, you will always be free. You can go wherever you want to go and do whatever you want to do! Of course, it¡¯s best if I apany you!¡±


    He Yi simply had the urge to say that she would go home immediately! But she knew that doing so would be tantamount to tearing up their rtionship! Men loved to lose face. Tearing up their rtionship usually did not have a happy ending.


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi smiled reservedly with a profound meaning. ¡°I¡¯m relieved with your words! I can y here to my heart¡¯s content for a period of time and go home whenever I feel homesick!¡±


    Sure enough, when she said this, she found that the smile on her gentle face became a little forced. See, she only tested him a little, and he was already unhappy. Fortunately, she did not directly say that she wanted to go home now. She guessed that he might tear off his hypocritical mask and immediately put a lock on the outside of her room.


    He Yi¡¯s mood became even heavier when she did not hear a gentle reply from the beginning. Although she still had a glimmer of hope, she was more and more clear that gentle would not let her go back easily.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I can take you out for a walk!¡±Gentleness still intended to act as a host, barely maintaining a precarious rtionship. ¡°What do you want to eat? What do you want? Just tell the servants!¡±


    Of course, he Yi was not interested in these things. She moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s Good!¡±


    After saying that, she even put on a perfect smile to show her happiness.


    She smiled gently as well, extremely gentle.


    *


    Back in the living room of the front yard vi, Yi Liangze solemnly proposed to the elders that he would send the two elders of the Yi family out of the country.


    ¡°Of course, we have no objections. We are just afraid that your grandparents... will be a little reluctant to leave their homnd!¡±Fang Yaqin was the first to express her opinion.


    ¡°Leave the ideological work to me. I¡¯ll be in charge of convincing them!¡±Yi Liangze said with a serious expression, ¡°This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. Since I¡¯ve epted the military rank conferred by the military, I¡¯ll have to go to the desert again to carry out the unfinished mission!¡±


    Yi Jingye looked at his son with approval and nodded. ¡°How did you specifically arrange this matter?¡±


    ¡°I asked people to arrange a new identity for my grandparents abroad. They will directly start a new life by immigrating. ¡°I will also buy arge number of farms and real estate under their name. They can live the freest life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they will be lonely!¡±Yi Xianzong was a little nervous, but at the same time, he felt a little helpless guilt. ¡°We are all tied up by something, so we can¡¯t go there to apany them!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to apany them!¡±Yi Liangze rejected his uncle¡¯s guilt without hesitation and said bluntly, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma are getting younger and younger. Apanying their children and grandchildren in front of them will only make them more embarrassed!¡±


    His son, who looked older than them, would of course remind the two old men of a cruel fact ¡ª they were monsters that were different from ordinary people!


    It didn¡¯t feel good, and it didn¡¯t make them happier. Instead, it made them miserable.

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344: 115 true identity 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was better to let them rely on each other and apany each other. They could start a brand new life in an unfamiliar country and ce. Old Master Yi said that they should treat it as a reincarnation. Then they should stop touching the people and things in the past andpletely start a new life!


    After the discussion was done, no one said anything, but the atmosphere was still heavy. At this point, this seemed to be the only way to solve the problem!


    Fortunately, Yi Liangze was quick to cut the Gordian knot. Otherwise, no one in the Yi family would know how to deal with it properly.


    Yi Liangze turned to look at Ji Xueshan beside him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Apany me to see the children!¡±


    After arranging the old man, the next step was the two treasures! The crystallization of He Yi and him, the two most beloved treasures in the world!


    Ji Xueshan suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded lightly. ¡°En.¡±


    Whether it was meeting his family or the two elders of the Yi family, he brought her along and did not treat her as an outsider at all. Now, he even brought her along to meet the children... she deeply understood that he had probably treated her as he yi¡¯s substitute.


    He Yi was already dead, so there had to be a woman to take her ce!


    Yi Liangze was the backbone of the Yi family, so the Yi family could not not have a mistress! The children also could not have no mother..


    Thinking of the two children, Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart seemed to be slightly pricked by something. He Yi was epted by the entire Yi family because she gave birth to Yi Liangze¡¯s two children. She did not even mind that he yi had previously married Chu Tianyi and had even been in prison.


    Compared to he yi, Ji Xueshan¡¯s conditions were undoubtedly much better. She was younger and prettier than he yi, and her family background was clean. If she could give birth to an heir for the Yi family..


    Thinking of this, Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes darkened. The corners of her mouth were tightly pursed as she followed Yi Liangze out.


    Next, he was going to bring her to meet the two children!


    *


    He Yi did not mention anything about going home again, which made Wen Geng rx a lot.


    Although it was a night in a foreign country, he yi, who had slept for more than ten hours, was not sleepy at all. Wen Geng obviously did not have any symptoms of illness. He looked energetic and apanied he yi to the top floor of the 60th floor to enjoy the lights of the entire city.


    Standing on the rooftop of the 60th floor, he felt like he was overlooking the entire city. He Yi did not feel cold, but she could not figure out which city it was.


    ¡°This is a medium-sized city in South America. It is close to the temperate zone and there is no winter!¡±Mild seemed to be very clear about he Yi¡¯s doubts, so he exined to her considerately, ¡°Winter is about to start in the countries in the north!¡±


    He could see that he Yi¡¯s physique was weak and seemed to be unable to withstand the cold, so he brought her to a country that was located in the temperate zone and had no cold all year round. This country might not be the most developed, and the city that she was staying in might not be the most prosperous, but he had mostly taken into ount her physical condition, and he also wanted to keep a low profile and not reveal her whereabouts.


    After all, the bigger the city, the more advanced the country was. The more advanced the transportation and information, the harder it was to hide.


    He Yi thought that the gentle choice of this city had a lot to do with her, and she was more or less touched. She didn¡¯t know that one day, when she hadpletely fallen out with him, would he still be so gentle and considerate?


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to find out the answer yet.


    The two of them sat quietly on the rooftop, looking at the lights of the city. Each of them held a cup of coffee, and the maid also quietly brought Champagne and fruit. There were pure white coffee tables and chairs, as well as exquisite silverware.


    No matter where they went, the gentleness would be enjoyed to the extreme.


    He Yi followed the customs of the country and sipped coffee with him. No one spoke again.


    The quiet interaction was unexpectedly not awkward, as if everything was said in silence. Many times, he Yi did not have to say anything. With just a nce or an extremely subtle expression, the gentleness could see through what she wanted to say.


    Unconsciously, he yi approached her gently and naturally put her arm around her slim waist.


    His actions seemed very natural, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Or as if they were always so close.


    In fact, he Yi always thought that they weren¡¯t very close. Although they had very close experiences in the underground pce and shared his past, there were still many things and secrets that she couldn¡¯t see through in him, and she couldn¡¯t see through everything about him.


    He Yi sipped her coffee slowly, as if she did not care about the salted pig w on her waist. She stared at the gorgeous lights in the distance and said softly, ¡°I have always had a question to ask you!¡±

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345: 115¡¯s real identity 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Gentleness seemed to have waited for her to take the initiative to speak for a long time, and she actually felt energized. ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°I want...¡±he yi slowly turned her head and looked at gentleness calmly.


    Gentleness under the night sky was even more handsome, and there was also a kind of grace and calmness that had been umted over the years. She was like a god who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and had seen all the changes in the world. She had the certainty and confidence to control everything.


    In front of such a man, he could not help but feel a sense of worship. He Yi had no doubt that as long as he was willing, he could conquer any woman in the world!


    Now, she had already be his target, and the city was in imminent danger.


    He Yi closed her eyes slightly and calmed her mind, repeatedly reminding herself not to be disturbed by him. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear. She found the question that she had been struggling with. ¡°Do you know Wang Han? She is the woman of the leader of the De organization!¡±


    She was mildly surprised. Obviously, he did not expect her to ask about Wang Han. He thought that she would ask about him. After a long time, the surprise on his face turned into a bitter smile of self-mockery. ¡°It turns out that in your heart, the one you care about the most is not me!¡±


    ¡±...¡±this man even wanted to be jealous of Wang Han! He Yi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious, who ordered her to do so much to harm me! Could it be that the leader of the DE organization asked her to harm me?¡±


    Sure enough, these words made the gentle man vignt, he immediately retorted, ¡°How could it be! He has no grudges with you, so why did he let her harm you! Moreover... he has plenty of ways to harm you, so there¡¯s no need to send her out. She always screws things up!¡±


    It sounded like he was very dissatisfied with Wang Han,


    ¡°You seem to be very familiar with her!¡±He Yi was a little surprised. She sized up the gentle man with doubt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you two meet often!¡±


    Wang Han was the favorite of the leader of DE organization. He wouldn¡¯t dare to touch the leader¡¯s woman, would he!


    He put down the Coffee Cup gently, picked up the Champagne, took a sip, and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, okay?¡±He Yi¡¯s curiosity grew. Could it be that they were really having an affair? Or was it that leader DE had given Wang Han to him and had be one of his many sexual partners? This was also possible. After all, in the eyes of men, fear of power was more important, and women were nothing.


    ¡°I think...¡±gently and slowly shaking the champagne in the cup, looking at the small swirl in the wine, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s better to let her answer these questions in person!¡±


    He Yi was surprised. ¡°You can order her around!¡±


    She became more and more suspicious that Wang Han had be his woman! Otherwise, how could he be so sure that he could order the leader¡¯s woman around?


    ¡°Yes!¡±Gently didn¡¯t look at He Yi anymore. His deep eyes looked into the depths of the night sky, and his voice seemed to be deeper than the night sky. ¡°She¡¯s My Woman Now!¡±


    ¡±...¡±Okay! She really guessed it right! He Yi stroked her forehead and repeatedly reminded herself to calm down. Was Wang Han really rewarded by leader DE for being gentle? Then what was gentle¡¯s status in DE organization? She felt that his status wasn¡¯t too low. If she didn¡¯t expect it, he should be the kind of person who was superior to everyone else.


    ¡°Can you arrange for me to meet Wang Han?¡±He Yi struck while the iron was hot. She decided to put an end to Wang Han, which could also solve the knot in her heart that had been bothering her for many years.


    ¡°Yes!¡±Gentle actually agreed very readily without any hesitation.


    He Yi¡¯s heart moved. She remembered that to gentle, the women who warmed his bed did not have any status. It was karma for Wang Han to fall to such a state. A faint sense of pleasure rose in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t care about her!¡±


    This sentence waspletely unnecessary, but she wanted gentle to admit it herself. Perhaps she did not know much about the legendary leader of the DE organization, but she had some confidence in gentle. She felt that other than the queen of Lon, he had never been attracted to any woman.


    Other than the poison acting up in the evening, he had never been attracted to any other beauty. She felt that before he was poisoned, he should have been a man of abstinence.


    ¡°Is she in this city now?¡±He Yi heard her voice trembling slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Gentle finally turned her face around. She looked at He Yi with her gentle eyes and exined patiently, ¡°She came back from the desert with us!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s shock was no small matter. She couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°You mean... that female mercenary!¡±


    She had long felt that the female mercenary was strange and that the hatred in her eyes was simr. However, she never thought that the other party was Wang Han!

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346: 116 looking for his mother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangze couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh after he had arranged for the Yi family¡¯s two elders to go abroad.


    When he got into the car and got Xiao Chi to take him to kindergarten, he rxedpletely.


    Ji Xueshan sat next to Yi Liangze and saw his rare fragility. In her impression, this was an omnipotent man. Nothing seemed to be able to stop him. But now, where did the hesitation and helplessness in his eyese from? Was this man Yi Liangze! !


    She could not help but reach out and gently stroke his shoulder. She said softly, ¡°No matter what, I will be by your side!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked back at her and muttered, ¡°Xue Shan, do you think I am doing the right thing?¡±


    God knew how much courage he had to muster to make such a decision. In the entire Yi family, he was the only one who remained clear-headed and decisive. He knew that if he kept making decisions, he would be in trouble. He hardened his heart and persuaded his family to arrange for the two elders to emigrate as soon as possible.


    After making this decision, no one supported him. They were all skeptical. In fact, he also hesitated! He needed someone to confirm him!


    If he was still here, she would definitely support and encourage him!


    ¡°You did the right thing!¡±Ji Xueshan leaned on his shoulder, she said softly, ¡°The Yi family needs someone as sober as you! ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any other way to solve the problem from the root! ¡°It¡¯s better to be quick than long... The longer it drags on, the more dangerous the two elders will be, and the more awkward their situation will be! ¡°I have exactly the same idea as you. Sending them out of the country to a ce where no one knows them is the best arrangement for them!¡±


    Her voice was not loud, but her tone was firm and unwavering. This made Yi Liangzhe, who had been hesitating, pull himself together again. He looked at Ji Xueshan, who was as obedient as a kitten on his shoulder, he said sadly, ¡°I know she will nevere back! ... But why do I feel that God is sending you tofort me for her!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She did not expect Yi Liangze to say such emotional words. She knew that any words or actions that followed would affect her impression and position in his heart, so she chose her words carefully. ¡°No one can rece sister he¡¯s position, and I¡¯ve never thought of recing her! I¡¯m just trying my best to do what I can, and I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you! I know he yi is watching from the sky all the time. She wants you to be happy, and I want you to be happy too!¡±


    Yi Liangze was instantly overwhelmed with grief. ¡°From the moment she left, I was destined to never be happy again!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi, I¡¯m sorry for your loss!¡±Ji Xueshan advised Yi Liangze to be sorry, but she could not help but shed tears herself.


    They just looked at each other without a word. They could only use silence and tears to mourn for the people who had passed away!


    *


    Ji Xueshan apanied Yi Liangze to the kindergarten. The children were ying happily in the amusement park. The kindergarten teacher walked over and called the baby and Wan Wan¡¯s names. He also said that their father hade to pick them up in advance!


    When the two children heard that their father hade, they could not help but cheer. They hopped over like two little sparrows.


    ¡°Daddy, daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy Is Back!¡±


    The two children, one on the left and one on the right, upied Yi Liangze¡¯s knees. They fought to hug, kiss, and hold up high.


    Yi Liangze carried the two children in each hand. He looked left and right, and his eyes teared up again.


    After the two children had had enough fun, they realized that their mother had note with them. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t Mommy Come with us? !¡±


    The mention of He Yi was like a sharp knife in his heart. It hurt so much that Yi Liangze almost could not hold the two children.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±Ji Xueshan quickly took the two children. At the same time, she gently tugged on Yi Liangze¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this in front of the children!¡±


    Yi Liangze could only force himself to be alert and said reluctantly, ¡°Your Mother... wille back after some time! Daddy came here this time to tell you... I¡¯m going... to find your mother!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Yi Liangze to say such words. Although she hadn¡¯t known him for a long time, she could see that he was a man of his word.


    He had said in front of the children that he would go and find their mother, and that was his intention!

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347: 116 looking for Mother 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan was shocked and quickly realized what he was trying to do! Yes, he was using the excuse of going to the desert to carry out military affairs, but when hepleted his mission, he would still stubbornly look for he yi. If he could not find her, he might note back! Moreover, he was very likely nning to bury himself in the desert with He Yi.


    Her heart was pounding, but she did not show it on the surface. She only helped themfort the two children who were crying because they did not see their mother.


    ¡°Your mother was looking for medicinal herbs for great-grandfather and great-grandmother... she might have gotten lost in the desert!¡±Ji Xueshan hugged Wan Wan, suppressing her sadness, she continued, ¡°Wan Wan, even if your mother is not by your side in the future, you have to be obedient!¡±


    Wan Wan looked at Ji Xueshan in shock. She was originally uneasy because her mother didn¡¯te back to visit her with her father, but Ji Xueshan suddenly confirmed a terrifying premonition. She immediately burst into tears. ¡°I want my mother! Wan Wan wants to find her mother!¡±


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t expect Ji Xueshan to say such words in front of the two children, especially in front of the sensitive Wan Wan. He couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was shocked and quickly exined, ¡°I think... We should give the children a warning shot. Otherwise... They will me you for breaking your promise!¡±


    Yi Liangze was instantly in so much pain that he could not breathe and could not speak anymore.


    ¡°Wan Wan, you have to remember that even if mommy is not here, your father will still love you...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±Wan Wan suddenly pushed Ji Xueshan away and turned around to Yi Liangze while crying. ¡°Where¡¯s My Mommy? Where¡¯s My Mommy? Did you hide her? Sob... Wan Wan wants Mommy!¡±


    Yi Liangze quickly picked wan wan up again and tried his best tofort her. ¡°Daddy swears that I will find your Mommy! If I can¡¯t find her... I will nevere back!¡±


    ¡°Baby wants daddy!¡±The baby was unhappy when he heard this and started crying. ¡°Daddy muste back! Mommy must be found!¡±


    This time, it was very lively. The two children were crying non-stop. Yi Liangze¡¯s head was as big as two.


    Ji Xueshan found that he could calmly deal with the Yi family¡¯s two elders, but he was very passive and flustered when dealing with the two children. Perhaps, he was a little afraid!


    After all, the Yi family¡¯s two elders had two sons, two grandsons, and a great-grandson. Even if Yi Liangze did not return, there would be someone to do his filial duty for him. But if he did not return, the baby and Wan Wan would be orphans!


    It was because his heart was filled with a deep sense of guilt that he was so flustered and vulnerable.


    Ji Xueshan knew very well that this might be the only time in his life when he was vulnerable, and also the only time when he could make a mistake. Therefore, she had to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll tell you where Mom went!¡±Ji Xueshan coaxed the two children, telling them to stop pestering Yi Liangze and crying.


    As expected, the whereabouts of their mother was always the greatest temptation to the children. The baby and Wan Wan released Yi Liangze and turned to Ji Xueshan, seeking an answer from her.


    Ji Xueshan quickly winked at Yi Liangze, indicating for him to leave as soon as possible. She would clean up the rest of the mess.


    Yi Liangze was already at a loss, his heart broken. Looking at the two poor children, he deeply hated himself for not being able to save them. At this moment, he did not know what to say to the children, nor did he know how tofort them. Coincidentally, Ji Xueshan was willing to help him take on this difficult task. He could not help but feel relieved.


    Still a little worried, he instructed, ¡°You have to be careful. Don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t say!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Ji Xueshan waved her hand, indicating for him to leave as soon as possible.


    After Yi Liangze left, Ji Xueshan¡¯s gaze turned back to the baby and Wan Wan. ¡°Good child, don¡¯t be anxious! Do you want to know where your mother is? Come one by one, I¡¯ll tell you one by one!¡±


    *


    He Yiwan never thought that the female mercenary who followed the gentle man into the desert was actually Wang Han!


    It was rumored that Wang Han was originally the woman of the leader of the DE organization, but now she had be a gentle sexual partner! This meant that the leader of the DE organization could be casually rewarded by her with gentleness, and Wang Han was not very favored at all.


    This realization made he yiwan feel a faint sense of pleasure rise in her heart. This woman who had spent so much effort scheming against her, this bad woman who had caused her suffering, also had today¡¯s ending.

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348: 116 looking for Mother 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I heard that the leader of DE organization dotes on her a lot!¡±He Yi probed. Before meeting Wang Han, she wanted to know the enemy as soon as possible so that she could reduce her passivity and take the initiative.


    ¡°Well,¡±gentle said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just like that! I don¡¯t see any difference between her and other women!¡±


    That¡¯s right! If Wang Han had a special status in leader De¡¯s eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have given her to another man! He Yi nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Can I meet her?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±Gentle smiled and helped her to pick up a ss of champagne, saying, ¡°Drink with me!¡±


    This guy... He Yi found that he was a rather ck-bellied man who always seized every opportunity to force her to do it. For example, now that he caught an opportunity where she owed him a favor, he used this as a bargaining chip to make her drink a ss of wine with him.


    He Yi could only take the ss of wine. She forced a smile and clinked sses with him. ¡°Cheers!¡±


    *


    It was alreadyte at night! Even in South America, he Yi could still feel the heavy dew of the night. He Yi¡¯s body was weak and gradually could not hold it in any longer.


    He Yi apanied her down the rooftop and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    He Yi took a shower and came out wrapped in a towel. But to her surprise, he Yi was in her bedroom.


    He was wearing pajamas and lying on her big bed, leisurely reading the local evening newspaper.


    He Yi¡¯s eyes were wide open. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say to this uninvited guest to express her protest and dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m done washing!¡±Gentle did not seem to realize that she was not wee at all. He put down the evening paper in his hand and smiled warmly at her. ¡°Take a rest!¡±


    He Yi regained herposure and walked to the dressing table with a sullen face. She slowly moistened her face and blew her hair.


    Although she was only wrapped in a towel, she was not in a hurry to look for clothes. Because in the underground pce, they had been honest with each other. As long as he was clear-headed, he would not force her to do anything. Even when he was not clear-headed, he would prepare a dagger and other things for her in advance to protect herself.


    But she believed that in this luxurious presidential suite, in his territory, he would not go so far as to y those tricks again.


    He Yi blew her hair slowly. She did not look back or say anything. Anyway, she had already woken up. At this time, it was just to pass the time.


    However, she still neglected the gentle shrewdness. In terms of patience, perhaps no one in the world could be as gentle as her.


    No matter how long she dawdled, he Yi¡¯s hair was finally blown dry. If she continued to blow, her scalp would crack. She could only resentfully turn off the hairdryer and heavily put the innocent hairdryer on the dressing table.


    ¡°Ba!¡±Perhaps he Yi¡¯s movements were a little heavy, and the sound she made was a little loud. Gentle finally understood that the woman in front of her seemed to be angry.


    ¡°OH.¡±Gentle got off the bed very consciously and exined to her consciously. ¡°I felt that you had woken up. Now That You¡¯re not sleepy, I thought ofing over to chat with you! You seem to be a little tired, so you should rest first. I¡¯ll see Wang Han Tomorrow!¡±


    Originally, he Yi could not wait for him to leave as soon as possible. However, when she heard him mention Wang Han, she could not help but turn her head to look at him. ¡°You brought Wang Han Here?¡±


    She really wanted to see Wang Han and rify the questions that had been buried in her heart for many years. Therefore, when she gently mentioned this matter, she overcame her dissatisfaction with his uninvited arrival.


    ¡°She is right outside. We can meet at any time!¡±She looked at he yi gently, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    ¡°What?¡±He Yi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s a little dark!¡±He Yi reminded him gently. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you to be alone with her!¡±


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence to control Wang Han!


    He Yi thought of Wang Han¡¯s viciousness and malice and still had lingering fear in her heart. However, anger and hatred had the upper hand in the end. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Let here in after I change my clothes!¡±


    *


    After leaving gently, he yi pulled open the huge closet and was instantly stunned by the dazzling array of clothes inside! All of them were women¡¯s clothes, and all of them were sizes that were suitable for her to wear. From the coat to the underwear, there were all kinds of colors.


    There were also bags and shoes. They were all brand new, but there was no brand logo. He Yi looked carefully for a while and found another thing ¡ª the bottom of all the shoes were engraved with two HY¡¯s.


    HY was the English abbreviation of her name. Was it a coincidence? He Yi quickly looked through the beautiful bags. Without exception, she saw the English number HY on their zips. The buttons of the clothes and the back of the jewelry were all engraved with these two words.


    This was not a coincidence, but he had specially customized it for her!


    She did not know that from the time they left the underground pce, boarded the ne and arrived at the local area, it had only been less than twenty hours. Tailors, jewelry craftsmen, shoemakers... how did they rush to produce such arge number of finished products, and each of them was exquisitely made by a famous artist!

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349: 117</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi looked at the closet full of custom-made clothes, shoes, and bags. She could not believe that these brand-new items of famous craftsmen had just begun to be made twenty hours ago and could be ced in her closet at this time, it was not something that could be achieved just by being rich enough to rival a country.


    The gentleness and affection toward her seemed to be deeper than what she saw on the surface!


    After a long silence, he Yi changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Wang Han was already waiting in the living room outside. She had washed off the disguise cream and restored her original appearance. She could be said to be devastatingly beautiful, and her appearance was not inferior to ire¡¯s at all.


    After a few stic surgeries, Wang Han had almost corrected all the ws in her facial features, reaching the state of near perfection.


    The moment he yi saw her, she knew that this person was Wang Han! It turned out that they had already met in the desert, but at that time, she did not recognize him.


    No, at that time, she already felt that the female mercenary seemed to have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and there was a simr hatred and hostility in the female mercenary¡¯s eyes, however, she had never thought of Wang Han.


    It was mainly because Wang Han was the favorite of the leader of the DE organization. She had never dreamed that the leader of the DE organization would reward her with gentleness.


    When Wang Han saw he yi walk out, dressed in custom-made personal items, it was simply dazzling. She could not help but be so jealous that her eyes turned red. She sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°It seems that Sir Dotes on you very much! But I don¡¯t understand. He dotes on you so much, why doesn¡¯t he let you apany him?¡±As she said this.., she stuck out her proud chest and showed off proudly.


    He Yi immediately understood that it was close to evening when they arrived in the city today, but there were no symptoms of illness. It was not because of the time difference, it was because he had already vented on Wang Han.


    Sure enough, after leaving the underground pce and returning to the ground, he no longer used the method of bleeding to detoxify. That was true. If he kept using the method of bleeding, it would not be long before the blood on his body would be drained.


    After a moment of silence, he Yi looked at Wang Han, he said lightly, ¡°Oh, you have had breast imnts, right? I remember that you had the title of Princess Taiping when you were in university! You did not have a child, so how did you develop so well? You must have undergone the after-treatment together during the stic surgery!¡±


    Her words were extremely harsh, and they sessfully wiped away all the pride on Wang Han¡¯s face. Her face even turned red.


    So what if her facial features were perfect? She wasn¡¯t born with it, but she had stic surgery time and time again, and that was how she became perfect today. However, outsiders would only see her beautiful appearance, and only she knew how much pain she had suffered.


    Due to the side effects of stic surgery, she took a lot of drugs every day to relieve the pain, which worsened the deterioration of her body. Although she looked young and beautiful, her body had long been hollowed out. She was in pain all over, but she had been forcefully supporting herself.


    Who knew that he yi would be able to see through her dazzling appearance at a nce and see through the falsehood and hollowness inside her. For a moment, she felt ashamed and had nothing to refute.


    ¡°No matter how capable you are in the past, no matter how many bad things you have done in the past, you are no longer the beloved concubine of Leader DE!¡±He Yi could see that there was a gap in Wang Han¡¯s inner line of defense, so she quickly followed up, in one go, she broke through her final line of defense. ¡°You should recognize the facts, clear your position, and know what to do to let you live longer!¡±


    He Yi could see that gentle did not care about Wang Han at all. If she wanted to, she could even encourage gentle to kill Wang Han. All her suffering and disasters over the years had been caused by Wang Han. Killing him was not enough to relieve her hatred.


    However, before she took revenge, she wanted to find out what made Wang Han do these crazy things.


    Wang Han¡¯s beautiful eyes shot out a trace of hatred, and he yi immediately became vignt. She hid a pocket-sized pistol in her sleeve for self-defense. At the same time, the Cartier bracelet on her wrist also hid a mechanism, which should be able to defend against the opponent¡¯s sudden killing move.


    He Yi kept a distance from Wang Han. She knew that this woman was extremely dangerous, like a poisonous snake that could devour people at any time.


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±Wang Hanughed and gritted her teeth. She said resentfully, ¡°I will not tell you. I will make you a fool until you die! Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350: 117 doubts disappeared 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi looked at the arrogant look on the other party¡¯s face, but she did not get angry, she said coldly, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. In fact, your answer is not important to me! I¡¯m just thinking, how can I persuade Mr. Wen to kill you!¡±


    Wang Han¡¯sughter suddenly stopped, and her beautiful eyes were full of resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Mr. Wen Dotes on me very much! He dotes on me very much! He would never kill me just to please you! Never!¡±


    Because she shouted too hysterically, it was suspected that she was bluffing. This time, he Yi did not need to expose her, he even felt that it was not convincing.


    After a moment of silence, wang Han continued resentfully, ¡°Do you know? What I hate the most is your arrogant look, and also like a living Bodhisattva in the world. Everyone has to look up to you and be grateful to you... Bah!¡±


    He Yi could not help but be stunned. Could it be that she had always been like a living Bodhisattva in Wang Han¡¯s eyes? She really could not understand why she would give such an impression to the other party.


    ¡°You think that you¡¯re from a noble family. You have a rich businessman father who holds you in his palm and Pampers You. He protects you and wants the stars but not the Moon... HMPH, do you think that just because you¡¯re born a princess, you can be happy for the rest of your life?¡±Wang Han brought up the past, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth in hatred. ¡°I can destroy you with just a flick of my finger! You Stupid Woman, you don¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    He Yi finally understood that Wang Han¡¯s unexined hatred for her actually originated from ¡ª jealousy!


    Wang Han was an orphan who grew up in a welfare institute. When she went to university, she also relied on the government¡¯s welfare subsidies to work part-time and study part-time. Although he yi came from a wealthy family, and her father, he hanlin, loved her like a treasure in his hands, she was not a spoiled child. She still lived in the school dormitory like an ordinary student, and she did not allow her father to interfere in the school¡¯s allocation of dormitories, in the end, she was assigned to the same dormitory as Wei Jiameng and Wang Han and became roommates.


    Wei Jiameng was also the daughter of a wealthy businessman, but her father obviously did not love her as much as he Yi¡¯s father did. In addition, Princess Wei Jiameng was seriously ill, so Wang Han¡¯s rtionship with He Yi was better.


    However, he yi never expected that this roommate, whom she thought was her best friend in college, would actually hide poison in her heart and hate her to the bone. The reason for this was actually just because she was jealous of her rich family background and her father¡¯s doting on her.


    The knot in her heart that had been tangled up for many years was finally untied today. He Yi was like a person who had been trapped in a battle room who had smashed a window, and her eyes suddenly opened up. In the past, she was too trusting. She only believed what she saw with her eyes, but she did not use her heart to judge people.


    Who would have thought that the seemingly gentle and sensible Wang Han actually had a heart of a snake and a Scorpion? On the other hand, Wei Jiameng, who had never been valued by her, had a simple mind.


    Jealousy! It was all because of jealousy!


    ¡°I know that it was DE organization¡¯s arrangement to Drug Yi Liang, but you did not personally go into battle, but you set me up. Firstly, it was because you were unable to give birth, and secondly, you wanted to make me lose my virginity, including the pregnancy test in your clinic and even giving birth in your clinic. It was all done by you alone...¡±


    Unfortunately, she believed in Wang Han and Chu Tianyi never apanied her to the hospital for pregnancy tests. She couldn¡¯t face the strange gazes in the hospital alone, so she stayed in Wang Han¡¯s clinic, she made a mistake that she would never forgive in her life.


    ¡°I just have a question... did Chu tianyi collude with you?¡±He Yi¡¯s heart was torn by an invisible hand. Regret made her want to die. The two people she trusted the most in her life had worked together and mercilessly pushed her into hell.


    At the mention of Chu Tianyi, Wang Han¡¯s face was full of disdain and indignation. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that useless man to me! I thought he hated you so much. I didn¡¯t expect that he would still remember your old feelings in the end!¡±


    Wang Han was jealous that he Yi had a father who loved her so much and Chu Tianyi was such an excellent boyfriend. So when DE organization needed her to seduce Yi Liang, she tricked he yi onto the boat and drugged him, making him her scapegoat.


    When he yi was raped and pregnant, Wang Han thought Chu Tianyi would cancel the wedding so she could watch the show. But she never expected Chu Tianyi to insist on marrying he yi, and the wedding was held in advance. Wang Han was so angry that her nose almost twisted.


    However, he Yi¡¯s life after marriage was not satisfactory, which also gave Wang Han Hope. It turned out that Chu Tianyi was very concerned about he yi being raped and pregnant before marriage. Yes, which man would not mind his wife being preempted by another man and getting pregnant with an unknown bastard.

 Chapter 351 - 117 doubts

    <h4>Chapter 351: 117 doubts</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wang Han was very proud that she had sessfully destroyed he Yi¡¯s originally happy marriage. Since it hade to this point, coupled with He Yi¡¯s unconditional and 100% trust in her, Wang Han would naturally put on a show and use he yi to the end, squeezing him dry.


    Wang Han had long known that he Yi was pregnant with twins, but she had obviously lied that she had not gone to a regr hospital for a pregnancy test, so she had kept it a secret, only saying that all the indicators during pregnancy were normal, in this way, he Yi had never been to a hospital because of her trust in Wang Han.


    The day he yi gave birth waspletely unexpected. It was Wang Han who told he yi that her fetus was unstable and that she needed an injection to protect the fetus. He Yi did not doubt him and agreed to give him an injection. In the end, after the injection, the fetus was affected and she started giving birth in Wang Han¡¯s clinic.


    Wang Han decided to give he yi an injection of diazepam. While she was half-asleep, she hid the baby boy that she gave birth to first. Then, she sent he yi to the hospital, who was bleeding non-stop. She said that it was difficult for her to give birth.


    Just like that, he Yi did not know that she gave birth to a baby in Wang Han¡¯s clinic. She also did not know that she still had a baby.


    For He Yi, Wanwan¡¯s birth was the beginning of a nightmare. Chu Tianyi tore off his mask when the time was right and began to make his move. First, he made his move on he hanlin and annexed the he corporation. He was so angry that he hanlin had a heart attack and died. Then, he tortured he yi, who had just given birth.


    He Yi, who had lost control of her emotions, drove her car and rammed into Chu Tianyi. However, she did not kill him, but she knocked herself into prison.


    ¡°When I saw Chu Tianyi treat you so mercilessly, I thought he didn¡¯t love you at all!¡±Wang Han gritted her teeth and said indignantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would still remember his old feelings for you after you got out of prison!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t think that Chu Tianyi still had any old feelings for her, she said coldly, ¡°No matter what your intentions are, I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. On the contrary, I¡¯ve helped you many times. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but in the end, you repaid kindness with enmity and schemed against me. What is it for? ¡°Is it just because of jealousy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of jealousy!¡±Wang Han could not help but roar, ¡°You are always so outstanding, as if you are an existence that I can never surpass in my entire life! ¡°Do you know? ¡°Your existence is an invisible pressure to me. I even dream of surpassing you! ¡°Why am I an orphan, but you have a rich father who loves you so much? Why am I the most inconspicuous chess piece of the DE organization, but you have an excellent boyfriend like Chu Tianyi! ¡°I hate you! ¡°So I want to destroy you, and then step you into the Mud Pit, so that you can experience the inferior life, so that you, a noble princess, will be a lowly female ve!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi was not angry. Perhaps the umtion of too much anger had calmed her down and made her calm and sharp. ¡°Now that things havee to this, have you achieved your lifelong wish?¡±


    This sharp question almost made Wang Han Spit out a mouthful of blood. Yes, she had calcted every trick in the book to see if she could achieve her lifelong wish.


    She saw he yi as a formidable enemy in her life. She had plotted every trick in the book to frame him. She wanted him to betray his family and be poor. She wanted him to live the lowly life that she had lived in the past. But in the end, so what! The He family had fallen. He Yi was abandoned by Chu Tianyi and sent to prison. But that was only temporary.


    After she was released from prison, he Yi did not fall into the mud like Wang Han had hoped. Instead, she climbed out of the mud step by step. Not only was she sessful in her career, she had both sons and daughters. More importantly, she had gotten an outstanding husband like Yi Liangze!


    Chu Tianyi had gone, and Yi Liangze hade! Why were the men he yi had chosen more and more awesome! Thinking of this, Wang Han¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°I seem to have disappointed you again!¡±He Yi spread his palms and seemed to sigh somewhat helplessly. ¡°I still can¡¯t do as you wish!¡±


    Wang Han held it in for a long time, finally, she shouted with a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are arrogant just because the leader has taken a fancy to you! Let me tell you, there are as many women around him as cow hair. Losing One is nothing to him! Soon, you will be tired of being yed by him. Don¡¯t even think about leaving the organization Alive!¡±


    He Yi could not help but be shocked. What surprised her was not Wang Han¡¯s threat, but the shocking news that came out from his words ¡ª the leader of the organization had taken a fancy to her!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±A thought shed in he Yi¡¯s mind like a sh of lightning, making her understand everything immediately. All the doubts disappeared, and she was finally enlightened. ¡°Gentle is the leader of the DE organization!¡±

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352: 118 revenge 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Gentle is the leader of DE organization!¡±


    That was an affirmative statement!


    He Yi was finally certain that gentle was the leader of DE organization!


    In fact, when she first entered the desert, she had already had doubts about gentle¡¯s identity. However, she could not believe that the leader of DE organization was willing to personally take the risk and go far into the desert. In her impression, the leader of the organization should be hiding behind the scenes andmanding. All the dangerous missions would be handed over to her subordinates.


    That was why she had always been suspicious of gentle¡¯s identity. But now she also understood that perhaps all the leaders in the world were afraid of death and would give dangerous missions to their subordinates, except for gentle.


    He was a highly conceited person and had seen all kinds of things in the world. He did not think that there were any problems in the world that he could not deal with. Moreover, he did not think that the desert could trap him. In addition, the missingboratory was extremely important to him. That was why he had personally participated in the operation.


    He Yi was already curious as to how powerful the leader was to be able tomand a hundred-year-old monster like genial, who was willing to work for him. In fact, she was worrying too much. What could he not see through after living to this age? How could he be willing to be someone else¡¯s chess piece and be at the mercy of others!


    Other than the legendarymander Wang, who had already turned to dust in thest century, there was probably no other living person in the world who couldmand genial!


    She should have thought of it long ago, but judging by the standards of the secr world, it was a ridiculous mistake.


    ¡°Ha, you only understand it today!¡±Wang Han expressed disdain and rolled her eyes. ¡°How Stupid!¡±


    He Yi paced slowly with an extremely indifferent expression. She was not angered by Wang Han¡¯s rude words, but rather, she was very calm. After such a long time, she was no longer as impetuous as she used to be. Her hatred and anger had long calmed down with time. It did not decrease or disappear, but she was ready to find a breakthrough to vent it out. ¡°Yes, I am indeed stupid. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been schemed against by you for so many years before I finally understood what was going on!¡±


    The stupidity of the past was an unforgivable mistake for he yi. Not only did it cause her to be homeless for half of her life, but it also caused the two children to lose the most precious father and mother love during their most important childhood. She could not forgive herself for her stupidity, but she knew that self-pity would be of no use at all.


    She needed to use blood to wash away the shame and failure that had been inflicted on her in the past. The blood debt must be repaid with blood.


    ¡°However,¡±he yi stopped and gave Wang Han an extremely beautiful smile. ¡°I will learn a lesson in the future and won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡±


    Wang Han was shocked. She realized that he yi was really too beautiful. Although he yi had never had stic surgery, and her facial features were not perfect, she had a unique temperament that could not be described with words. Perhaps it was this unique temperament that made her gentle and mesmerized. It could even be said that she was addicted to it.


    Wang Han had been by gentle¡¯s side for so many years. She was used to seeing many female ves warming the bed beside him, but she had never seen him treat any woman as attentively as he yi did.


    Although he had never let he yi warm his bed, his love for her was unmatched.


    Wang Han was extremely sad and frustrated. She had thought that he yi had sessfully stepped into the mud pit, but in the end, she found that not only had he climbed out of the Mud Pit, but he had also found Yi Liangyi, a husband who was far more outstanding than Chu Tianyi and loved he yi more, now, he actually had a perfect and outstanding lover like the leader of the De organization! Why was he yi so lucky that Wang Han vomited blood.


    The smile on he Yi¡¯s lips became colder and colder, finally condensing into a cold killing intent. ¡°No matter what he thinks of me, as long as he is obedient to me now, it¡¯s enough. And you... are just one of the numerous concubines by his side! Say, if I exchange your life for something with him, will he exchange it?¡±


    Wang Han felt a deep sense of hopelessness. She knew he Yi¡¯s words were not rmist. Right now, gentleness was in high spirits towards he yi. If she wanted the stars but not the Moon, let alone what he Yi was seriously offering in exchange, even if she acted coquettishly and cutely towards gentleness.., maybe gentleness was not allowed.


    Not to mention that Wang Han was only one of the golden female ves around gentleness. In his eyes, those female ves did not have any status at all.

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353: Revenge 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, Wang Han would never give he yi such a chance. She sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t give you this chance!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s pupils contracted, and she was ready to fight. She knew that Wang Han was going to kill her!


    Wang Han grabbed a blue and white porcin vase from the flower stand and threw it on the corner of the table (the floor was covered with a thick carpet, so the vase could not be broken. Only the corner of the table was hard) . She picked up the biggest and sharpest piece and stabbed at he yi.


    He Yi was ready to draw her gun, but she did not expect the door to be kicked open at this time. A group of bodyguards rushed in and blocked Wang Han¡¯s way like an iron tower in front of He Yi.


    Wang Han almost went crazy. She did not expect gentle to be so well-prepared. She did not even give her the only chance.


    When the situation was under control, gentle appeared unhurriedly.


    He walked to He Yi¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t draw her pistol again. She knew that she would probably owe him a big favor today. However, she didn¡¯t want to owe him a favor. ¡°I¡¯m Fine! Actually, you don¡¯t have to bring anyone in. I can still take care of her!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Gentle sternly stopped him and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you take the risk!¡±


    ¡°He Yi,e out and fight me if you have the guts!¡±Wang Han saw that there was no hope for her life, so she tried to goad him.


    Wen Wen coldly looked at Wang Han, and the bodyguards immediately opened up a path, allowing Wang Han to reappear in the sight of Wen Wen and he yi. However, they all held their weapons and aimed their guns at Wang Han, waiting for the order to shoot her to death.


    He Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°I can really deal with her! To be honest, I have been wronged by her for so many years. I finally had a chance to have a fair duel, but you ruined it!¡±


    A simple sentencepletely wiped out all the credit of Wen Geng. Shepletely rejected his actions. She did not think that he was helping her, but she thought that he was hindering her from doing her proper work.


    Gentle was extremely smart. Of course, she would not do something that would take a lot of effort and not get any benefits. ¡°Oh, then what should I do to make you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Give me a chance. Let me have a fair duel with her!¡±He Yi finally pulled out the pistol that gentle gave her for self-defense and handed it back to him. She said, ¡°Give each of us a knife. I want to stab her to death with my own hands!¡±


    Wen Wen looked at her in surprise. After making sure that she was not joking, he slowly reminded her, ¡°You have just recovered from a serious illness, and your body has been weak... I¡¯m afraid you are not her match!¡±


    As a member of DE organization, especially the favorite concubine of the leader, she was certainly not an ordinary person. She must have some real skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay!¡±He Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t beat her, there¡¯s still you! I¡¯ll take your favor then!¡±


    These words clearly expressed her meaning ¡ª let her fight with Wang Han alone first. If she couldn¡¯t win, then let Wen Geng help her solve it. Then, she would owe him a favor.


    If he made a move now, she would never be grateful to him.


    ¡°B * Tch, you actually bewitched a man to help you!¡±Wang Han was about to explode in anger and protested angrily, ¡°If you have the guts to fight alone, don¡¯t let a man interfere!¡±


    He Yi turned her head and seemed to be a little curious about where Wang Han¡¯s arrogance came from. ¡°I canpel him to help me. If you have the guts, you can try topel him too! If he can bepelled by you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t give me a chance to fight alone!¡±


    The two women argued with each other, and gentle watched from the sidelines. However, he slowly realized that he yi might have found some weakness in Wang Han. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked for trouble.


    He Yi must be confident of winning this match!


    ¡°Do you see what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Wen Wen could not help but ask. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident!¡±


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have you? I believe that her actions are not faster than your gun!¡±


    Wen Wen had nothing to say to refute her. However, she feltfortable wearing this tall hat. It was because he was helping her that she had nothing to fear! In the end, he was willing to pamper her to the point of no return. When he thought of this, he could not help butugh.


    How could Wang Han stand such stimtion? She could not stand to see the man she had admired for half of his life flirting with another woman. Moreover, his eyes were filled with the gentleness and doting that she could never hope to have in her life. She shouted and pounced on him again with the broken porcin piece in her hand.


    He Yi did not even look at her. The bodyguards once again stopped Wang Han and took the porcin piece from her hand. How could the leader¡¯s beloved woman be hurt in the slightest. Especially in front of them. If they touched a piece of oily skin, they would probably have to pay with their lives.

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354: Revenge 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When the bodyguards took the sharp porcin pieces from Wang Han¡¯s hands, they gently asked he yi, ¡°How do you n to fight her?¡±


    He Yi said bluntly, ¡°Each of you will have a saber. I want to stab her to death with my own hands!¡±


    *


    All the furniture was removed from the spacious living room, leaving an open space.


    For the sake of fairness, he Yi and Wang Han changed into sportswear. Each of them had a Swiss saber and began a one-on-one fight.


    He Yi seemed to be overestimating herself by insisting on a one-on-one duel with Wang Han, but she had her own ideas. She might be able to get rid of Wang Han with the help of a gentle hand, but that would be equivalent to her owing him a huge favor, and she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    In addition, during her conversation with Wang Han, she found that the other party had a brief look of pain in his eyes when talking about stic surgery. This means that the stic surgery on Wang Han¡¯s body caused some negative impact.


    Although there is no apparent impact, but she believes that these hidden negative effects must have caused irreversible damage to Wang Han¡¯s body. Otherwise, Wang Han would not mention this matter and could not help but show pain.


    Perhaps her judgment is not 100% correct, but she is willing to take a gamble. If she really could not beat him, with gentle by her side, he would take care of Wang Han, and then it would not be toote for her to owe him a favor.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he yi decided to fight personally. First, she did not want to owe gentle a favor, and second, she really wanted to kill her enemy personally.


    He Yi held the military knife, pointed the tip of the de at Wang Han, held her breath, and waited for the best time to attack.


    Wang Han was obviously not as calm as he yi. In fact, she was in a half-crazy state. She hated herself for not being able to defeat he yi despite all her efforts. It was the biggest regret of her life that she could not step into the mud as she wished. In addition, he Yi had fallen in love with Chu Tianyi, Yi Liangze, and the gentle three men. Each of them was better than the other, and each of them was more awesome than the other. Each of them was more affectionate than the other. How could she not be jealous.


    Now, she only wanted to drag he yi down with her before she died, and that would be the end of her life¡¯s wish.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡±Wang Han screamed and rushed forward with her saber. She almost had the urge to tear her opponent into pieces.


    He Yi did not dodge or move. She was patiently waiting for Wang Han to pounce on her, patiently waiting for her opponent to reveal a fatal w.


    Although Wang Han was fierce, her mind was already in a mess, and her steps were already in a mess. Therefore, she would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort if she stayed still. When Wang Han brandished her saber and pounced on her, she found an opportunity to attack.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±She struck the saber quickly, ruthlessly, and urately, directly stabbing into Wang Han¡¯s shoulder.


    Wang Han did not expect he yi to strike so quickly and be stabbed directly. She could not help but be shocked and angry. However, even though she was determined to die, she did not Dodge. Instead, she took the saber head-on, then, she waved the knife in her hand and shed at He Yi¡¯s neck.


    He Yi¡¯s military knife was stuck in Wang Han¡¯s shoulder. There was no defensive weapon, but Wang Han¡¯s knife was raised high and shed at her neck. She had no weapon to defend herself against it.


    At this critical moment, he Yi let go of the hilt and abandoned the knife to dodge. She narrowly avoided the fatal strike. She could even feel the falling de brushing against her cheek, and her whole body felt cold.


    While dodging sideways, he yi simultaneously flew up with her long legs and urately kicked at Wang Han¡¯s wrist, which was holding the hilt.


    Wang Han was almost crazy. There was no technical nning in the process of fighting, and she was fighting with all her strength. He Yi could find her weakness with just a little bit of attention.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±Wang Han¡¯s wrist was kicked by He Yi. She let go of her hand in pain and the saber fell to the ground instantly.


    Of course, he Yi would not let go of this good opportunity! She rolled on the ground and moved forward again. She grabbed the saber that was inserted into Wang Han¡¯s shoulder and pulled it out without hesitation.


    ¡°Puff.¡±Blood gushed out, but he yi avoided it skillfully so that her clothes would not be stained by the opponent¡¯s blood.


    ¡°B * Tch! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±Wang Han threw away her weapon and was seriously injured. She knew that the situation was not good, but she was not willing to admit defeat, so she acted even crazier. She threw herself at he yi again without caring about anything else, and her hands pinched he Yi¡¯s neck. Her bright red nails were extremely sharp. If she pinched her neck, she would definitely strangle her to death.


    He Yi would definitely not let her strangle her, but Wang Han¡¯s desperate pouncing happened to be courting death. She could already see the gentle and contemptuous look in her eyes.


    Wang Han¡¯s stab at He Yi had been gentle and nervous, but he yi had unexpectedly resolved it easily. Now, this barehanded strangling was not even worth mentioning in his eyes. It was practically courting death.


    But he yi does not want to stab her to death, she wants to slowly torture her!

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355: 119 had another 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wang Han pounced on he yi with bared fangs and ws, wanting to strangle her neck. However, although this move was ruthless, it did not contain much skill. It was almost like sending herself to her death.


    During the fight, he Yi discovered that Wang Han¡¯s physique was not much stronger than hers. It seemed that the multiple stic surgeries had indeed caused a huge impact on her body. Moreover, because she was confident in winning, she was very calm. However, Wang Han knew that she was doomed today, so she could not help but panic.


    Her calmness against Wang Han¡¯s panic increased her chances of winning.


    The saber in he Yi¡¯s hand avoided Wang Han¡¯s vital point, and she chose to stab her leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡±Wang Han cried out in pain, and she fell on her back.


    He Yi¡¯s saber aimed at her thigh, almost prating her entire leg. It actually nailed her leg to the carpet, and blood immediately flowed out.


    Wang Han struggled desperately, the wound on her leg getting bigger and bigger. She was still desperately scratching he yi.


    ¡°The first stab was for myself! The second stab was for my child!¡±He Yi crossed her silver teeth and pulled out the military knife again. Before Wang Han could get up, she stabbed the military knife into her other thigh. ¡°The third stab was for my husband!¡±


    Wang Han was like a bloody person. She was injured three times in a row and was bleeding profusely. However, she was still struggling desperately to fight back. She was screaming like a desperate beast.


    ¡°The fourth stab!¡±He Yi stabbed into Wang Han¡¯s lower abdomen fiercely. Her clear eyes were as cold and sharp as ice des. ¡°It is topensate for the unconditional trust and help I gave you all those years. You Don¡¯t deserve this at all, so you have to pay it back twice!¡±


    Wang Han didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. She could only let out a weak whimper.


    He Yi pulled out her knife again and stabbed Wang Han again. ¡°The fifth stab is for you not only scheming against me once, but also scheming against me again and again, and even scheming against my child! All the mistakes have to be made up for and washed away with your blood!¡±


    She raised the sharp military knife and stabbed it crazily into Wang Han¡¯s body. Until Wang Han¡¯s breath was gone, she still could not calm down.


    Wen Rou was worried that her excitement would hurt herself, so she quickly rushed forward and hugged her. ¡°He yi, calm down!¡±


    The military knife in he Yi¡¯s hand was snatched away by Wen Rou, and she fell into his arms weakly. But her mind was still very clear. ¡°I fought Wang Han Fair and square. I killed her for revenge with my own strength, and I don¡¯t owe you a favor!¡±


    Gentle did not expect her to still be so persistent in not wanting to owe him. She could not help butugh bitterly and sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things, but you are so persistent!¡±


    He Yi was silent. Perhaps she was too petty! Wen Wen did not really care about these things. After experiencing the vicissitudes of life for a hundred years, how could he care about these things. In the end, it was still her obsession that was too heavy!


    Thinking of this, he yi rxed and cked out.


    *


    Wan Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she listened to Ji Xueshan¡¯s words in a daze. She could not help but hesitate. ¡°Should I tell Tianyi¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Your father ns to go to the desert to look for your mother, and he won¡¯t let anyone know! ¡°I always feel that it¡¯s always good to have another person to help in the search!¡±Ji Xueshan said hesitantly. ¡°I was the one who apanied your mother to the desert. I know her situation the best! ¡°But your father doesn¡¯t want others to know about this!¡±


    It seemed that Ji Xueshan was in a dilemma.


    Wan Wan bit her lips and murmured, ¡°I want Tianyi to help me go to the desert to find my mother!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡±Ji Xueshan quickly reminded her, ¡°If your father finds out...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell my father!¡±Wan Wan nervously grabbed ji Xueshan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Aunt Xia, please don¡¯t tell him, he won¡¯t know!¡±


    After hesitating for a long time, ji Xueshan reluctantly said, ¡°Then... Okay!¡±


    *


    Due to the blow, Wan Wan cried and begged Tianyi¡¯s father forfort. At this time, Yi Liangze really didn¡¯t want his daughter to contact Chu Tianyi anymore. However, because he yi went missing, his daughter was already full of opinions and dissatisfaction with him. If he forcefully stopped her from meeting Chu Tianyi again, it would make the rtionship between the father and daughter worse.


    He could only repeatedly instruct his child not to mention the matter of his mother not returning to Chu Tianyi. Moreover, he repeatedly promised to go to the desert to find his mother and bring her back with him!

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356: 119 and 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After repeatedly reminding him, Yi Liangze asked Xiao Chi to drive Wanwan to Chu Tianyi¡¯s ce.


    *


    Chu Tianyi hadn¡¯t seen Wanwan for a long time. When he saw her, he excitedly picked her up and kissed her. ¡°My little angel, my good daughter, my little princess... why haven¡¯t youe to see Daddy for so long? !¡±


    Wan Wan looked very depressed. She didn¡¯tfort Chu Tianyi but sobbed instead.


    Chu Tianyi was startled and quickly put her down. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Your mother won¡¯t let youe to see me again!¡±


    Wan Wan shook her head in pain, she sobbed, ¡°Mother took Aunt Ji to the desert, but only Aunt Ji came back alone. Mother didn¡¯te back again! ¡°Dad said he wanted to find her in the desert... But I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to find her! ¡°Tianyi, dad, please help me find Mom!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was shocked when he heard the news. He quickly asked, ¡°Who did you hear these things from?¡±


    Chu Tianyi still couldn¡¯t believe it when he found out the whole story. After all, these words were said by a child. What if she was wrong. He wanted to verify, but he knew that Yi Liangze would never allow him to interfere in he Yi¡¯s matter. If he asked him about it, he would only be asking for trouble.


    He heard that Ji Xueshan apanied he yi to the desert. Now that Ji Xueshan had returned and he Yi was still missing, he had an idea.


    Using the excuse of going to the bathroom, Chu Tianyi called his subordinates. ¡°Find Ji Xueshan and ask her about he Yi¡¯s situation in detail!¡±


    *


    Ji Xueshan still lived in Fuxing. Her mission was to protect Wei Jiameng. However, before he yi brought her out of cloud city, he arranged for other people to take her ce to protect Wei Jiameng.


    However, Ji Xueshan had left all her belongings in Fuxing. Therefore, after she returned to cloud city, she still stayed in Fuxing¡¯s private dormitory.


    It was already veryte. After eating outside, she walked to the door of her private dormitory and took out her key to open the door. The moment the door lock was unlocked, she felt something strange. Just as she was about to turn around, someone grabbed her neck.


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Tianyi to move so quickly. While she was hesitating, she had already lost the ability to resist.


    Those people had heard that this female bodyguard was very skilled and was very careful when she attacked. They didn¡¯t expect that she would seed in one move, so they were somewhat surprised.


    One person held Ji Xueshan, while the other two pushed the door open and pushed her into the room.


    They turned on the lights and locked the door. A few burly men surrounded Ji Xueshan aggressively and threatened, ¡°The brothers are asking you questions. You have to answer honestly. If you are hiding anything...¡±at this point, they looked at each other, theyughed lewdly.


    Ji Xueshan did not panic. She looked at them coldly and said, ¡°If you have any questions, let your master ask me directly. Wouldn¡¯t that save us a lot of trouble?¡±


    The few of them were stunned. They did not expect Ji Xueshan to be so calm. Moreover, from her words, it was obvious that she knew who sent them. They could not help but feel a little flustered.


    After whispering a few words, one of them took out his phone and dialed a number. He lowered his voice and reported, ¡°Boss, this woman said that she can answer your questions directly!¡±


    Soon, the phone was in Ji Xueshan¡¯s hands. She calmly answered the phone, ¡°Hello, this is Ji Xueshan. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. There¡¯s no need to put on such a Show!¡±


    Perhaps it was because of her straightforwardness that the other party was dumbfounded. After a long while, she heard Chu Tianyi¡¯s voice from the other side of the phone, ¡°Where¡¯s He Yi?¡±


    Ji Xueshan heard Chu Tianyi¡¯s trembling voice. It was obvious that he was very nervous and cared about he Yi¡¯s situation. After a moment of silence, she answered with a pained voice, ¡°Sister he is no longer alive!¡±


    There was only a ¡°Thump¡±sounding from the phone. It was unknown if the other party had kicked over a chair or knocked over something. In short, it was a chaotic scene, a momentter, she heard his voice again. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me in detail!¡±


    Ji Xueshan told him about how he Yi had been kidnapped by DE organization to search for treasures in the desert. Of course, she hid the situation of the two elders of the Yi family, and she did not say anything about how he Yi had saved her life, she only said that he yi had identally slipped into a deep ravine when he was near Queen Lon¡¯s corpse coffin.


    Chu Tianyi was furious and said, ¡°She¡¯s dead, and you actually ran back alone!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let sister he die without knowing why. I have to inform her family!¡±Ji Xueshan said until here, and tears fell from her sad eyes. ¡°Sister he is most worried about Wan Wan! She said Wan Wan grew up with you and wasn¡¯t close to young master Yi! If she was gone... she was afraid that some of young master Yi¡¯s actions might hurt her heart. Sister he asked me to take good care of Wan Wan, so when young master Yi didn¡¯t let Wan Wan go back to see you today, I was the one who put in a good word for you and he reluctantly allowed it! Otherwise, do you think that after sister he passed away, he would still allow you to get close to Wan Wan?¡±

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357: 119 and another 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Chu Tianyi was rendered speechless by what he said. Indeed, Yi Liangzhe was currently immersed in the pain of losing his wife, so he was even harsher towards his love rival. He did not approve of Wan Wan getting close to Chu Tianyi to begin with, so he reluctantly agreed only after he tried to persuade him in the past, now that he Yi was no longer alive, it was indeed possible that he would never allow Wan Wan to get close to Chu Tianyi again. Chu Tianyi thought about how ji Xueshan was the one who helped to intercede, and how she was entrusted by He Yi to help take care of Wanwan. Of course, that also included taking care of the child¡¯s emotions. Thinking of this, Chu Tianyi dispelled most of his thoughts of killing Ji Xueshan to be buried with He Yi. He muttered, ¡°So, she¡¯s always thinking of Wanwan... and also of me...¡±


    ¡°Sister he isn¡¯t thinking of you, she¡¯s just thinking of Wanwan!¡±Ji Xueshan quickly corrected him, ¡°She has always wanted Wanwan to be happy, and you truly love Wanwan! I didn¡¯t mean to put in a good word for you, it was all sister he¡¯s intention!¡±


    However, these words were enough to move Chu Tianyi. ¡°So she finally understood that the person who dotes on Wanwan the most in this world is me, not Yi Liangyi!¡±


    Ji Xueshan wiped the tears on her cheeks, as if she was a little worried. ¡°Young Master Yi went crazy and wanted to go into the desert to look for sister he. No one could stop him! He might not be able to ept the news of Sister He¡¯s death for a moment, so he set his mind on barging into the desert. The military rank and orders were given out. This time, he went on a mission in the name of the government. I feel that when he truly epts the fact that sister he passed away... he mightpletely give up!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was instantly shocked. ¡°When hepletely gives up...¡±


    ¡°Yes, when hepletely gives up, he might send both of his children abroad! ¡°Because if you want Wanwan topletely forget about you, you need to first separate the space, so that she will never have the chance to see you again!¡±Ji Xueshan was extremely worried, she could not bear it. ¡°I feel that this goes against sister he¡¯s dying wish, but I can¡¯t persuade Young Master Yi!¡±After saying that, she paused and sighed helplessly ¡°Who can persuade him! Unless sister hees back to life, he won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s words!¡±


    There was another period of silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, chu tianyi asked, ¡°Why are you telling me this!¡±


    ¡°Because... I¡¯m sister he¡¯s bodyguard! I must be loyal to my master, and I can¡¯t go against her dying wish!¡±Ji Xueshan answered firmly.


    ¡°Okay!¡±Chu Tianyi raised his voice and said, ¡°I appreciate your favor! He Yi didn¡¯t misjudge her, you are indeed very loyal to her! I only ask you one thing, when Will Yi Liangzhe leave for the desert?¡±


    *


    In her dream, he Yi killed Wang Han countless times in various postures, and every time he killed her, it was bloody and satisfying.


    Until a strong hand woke her up from her dream. She opened her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t Disturb My Sweet Dreams!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can have sweet dreams when I kill someone!¡±The man was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have such a ruthless heart!¡±


    He Yi finally woke up slowly. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw that it was gentle beside her. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to open her eyes. She knew it was him from his voice. Besides him, who else could stick to her with all kinds of excuses day and night? She couldn¡¯t drive him away!


    ¡°But!¡±He Yi yawned and sat up. She smacked her lips and said, ¡°This is also the first time I realized that killing someone is such a pleasant thing!¡±


    She stabbed Wang Han until he was a mess, but she didn¡¯t feel satisfied enough. Therefore, in her dream, she decided to stab her a few more times to vent her anger! This evil woman who had deceived her miserably, she would not be able to vent her anger even if she chopped her body into ten thousand pieces.


    ¡°Ha,¡±gentle suddenlyughed. Her doting eyes were like looking at a yful child. Although she was a little helpless, she was willing to let her be willful. ¡°In that case, I will find another person for you to kill!¡±


    This time, he yipletely woke up. What What? She still needed to find another person for her to kill. ¡°Cough, you really think I¡¯m a homicidal Maniac!¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re Not!¡±Her gentle eyes were clear and bright, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve never killed innocent people indiscriminately! Wang Han¡¯s fate is her own fault! However, this woman is also the one you hate the most. I believe you can do the same to her!¡±

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358: 120. Not Believing 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve never killed innocent people! But this woman is also the one you hate the most. I believe you can do the same to her!¡±


    When he yi said these gentle words, she almost immediately thought of someone.


    Another woman who was almost as vicious as Wang Han had plotted against her and even destroyed her marriage. That was Wang Han¡¯s sister, Yu Shujun!


    This woman, who Yi Liangze had trusted so much, had mercilessly deceived and dealt him a blow over and over again. After the incident, she escaped and hid under the wings of DE organization.


    He Yi smiled and shook her head gently. She said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill her, but I also wanted to see her!¡±


    She looked at her gently and curled her lips. ¡°As far as I know, she also caused you a lot of trouble!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s voice and eyes turned cold. ¡°If you want to say that she caused me trouble, you have a part in it too!¡±


    So, she immediately shut her mouth.


    He Yi looked at the clock on the wall. It showed that it was 8:00 am local time. She said to he yi gently, ¡°Excuse me for a while, I¡¯ll change my clothes!¡±


    *


    When Wei Jiameng heard that Ji Xueshan had returned, she quickly looked for her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s He Yi?¡±


    Ji Xueshan lowered her head slightly and told her the news of He Yi¡¯s death with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Ah!¡±Wei Jiameng could not ept this news. ¡°She went to the desert! She fell into the deep stream beside Queen Lon¡¯s coffin... how is that possible!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either!¡±Ji Xueshan sighed helplessly. ¡°But the truth is so cruel!¡±


    ¡°Why are you back!¡±Wei Jiameng was a little angry. She stared at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Did you leave her in the desert ande back alone? You were afraid that Master Yi would find you for revenge, so you made up a story to fool us!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She said, ¡°Master Yi will investigate this matter! He is so smart, how could he be fooled by me!¡±


    Wei Jiameng stared at Ji Xueshan and muttered, ¡°The two of you went out together! You¡¯re back! But you said... you left her in the desert...¡±


    ¡°She fell down by herself, not me!¡±Ji Xueshan could not take it anymore. ¡°Sister Wei, if you keep talking like that, I¡¯m going to be angry!¡±


    ¡°He Yi... is she really going to... nevere back!¡±Wei Jiameng could not help but copse on the sofa, looking stunned. ¡°Impossible! Why don¡¯t I feel anything! I never felt that she had left this world!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was getting more and more disgusted. She snorted and said, ¡°Since when did you have superpowers! You can predict things that you didn¡¯t see!¡±


    ¡°Then what about me!¡±Wei Jiameng said. ¡°What About Me!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a husband? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t live without sister He!¡±


    ¡°She was the one who arranged my life in the past!¡±Wei Jiameng¡¯s face was full of confusion and grief. ¡°Now... she actually left me! I don¡¯t believe that she left!¡±


    Again! Ji Xueshan rolled her eyes, expressing her speechlessness. ¡°Maybe this news is too sad, I hope you can grieve!¡±After saying that, she got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±Wei Jiameng stopped her and said, ¡°Do you know where young master Yi Is? I¡¯m going to find him!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was stunned and said, ¡°How would I know where he is!¡±


    Wei Jiameng took out her phone to look for Yi Liangze¡¯s number, but she didn¡¯t notice Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes full of disgust and dissatisfaction. When she found the number, she dialed it.


    The phone rang for a long time. Finally, she heard Yi Liangze¡¯s slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡±...¡±before she could speak, Wei Jiameng¡¯s tears were about to flow out. For a moment, she choked and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Wei Jiameng!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s tone was still quite gentle. ¡°How are you recently? You¡¯re about to give birth! I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of you!¡±


    ¡°Young... Young Master Yi...¡±Wei Jiameng heard Yi Liangze take the initiative to take care of her. She knew that he was doing it for he Yi¡¯s sake, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. ¡°He yi... she really...¡±


    ¡±...¡±the phone was silent for a long time. The man¡¯s silent silence contained endless sorrow and grief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Wei Jiameng repeated what she said to Ji Xueshan. ¡°I never dreamed that she left. I think she¡¯s still alive!¡±


    ¡°I hope so too!¡±Yi Liangze finally spoke andforted her. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going on a mission in the desert. I¡¯ll definitely find her and bring her back!¡±

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359: 120 did not believe 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His tone was very firm. No matter if he Yi was alive or dead, he would bring her back and return her to her roots.


    ¡°I. . . What should I do now...¡±Wei Jiameng stuttered and asked, ¡°I¡¯m about to give birth!¡±


    When he Yi was still alive, she repeatedly told Wei Jiameng to stay away from the Fang family, especially Empress Chu. She must stay away from her! Now that she was about to give birth, he Yi had left forever. She did not know who else could arrange her next step in life and who else could protect her for the rest of her life without any worries.


    ¡°I will immediately send someone to arrange this matter!¡±Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around for now. Stay obediently. Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡±Wei Jiameng could not help but let out a long sigh when she heard Yi Liangze¡¯s meaning of taking over her and preparing to be responsible for her safety. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±Yi Liangze sighed softly. ¡°He Yi had always cared about you when she was alive. She was concerned about your safety and was afraid that you and the child in your stomach would be murdered... she¡¯s not around anymore, so of course I have to take responsibility for her and protect you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi! Thank you!¡±Wei Jiameng hung up the phone gratefully. She raised her head and met Ji Xueshan¡¯s disdainful gaze. She could not help but be startled. She felt that Ji Xueshan seemed to have changed!


    In the past, Ji Xueshan had treated her respectfully and considerately. Now, she had clearly be cold and arrogant. Was this because he yi had passed away? It was too cold for a person to walk away. Wasn¡¯t this a little too fast.


    Wei Jiameng bit her lip. A thought lingered in her heart. The more she looked, the more suspicious the other party became. ¡°You said he yi slipped and slipped into the deep ravine. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s expression became even colder. She did not hide her disgust at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me that much, you can go to the police!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left. She even mmed the door hard.


    What a big temper! Wei Jiameng did not understand why this female bodyguard immediately rebelled after he Yi¡¯s ident! There was such a huge difference between before and after. which was Ji Xueshan¡¯s true appearance?


    In the past, when he yi was around, Ji Xueshan¡¯s gentle and submissive behavior must have been a disguise! Now, Ji Xueshan should be the most authentic!


    Perhaps ji Xueshan had always looked down on Wei Jiameng in her heart, and she had always been dissatisfied with He Yi¡¯s excessive protection and preferential treatment of Wei Jiameng. Therefore, Wei Jiameng¡¯s backer had copsed, and Ji Xueshan no longer had to hide her contempt and disgust for Wei Jiameng.


    ¡°HMPH, what the Heck!¡±Wei Jiameng snorted resentfully and secretly spat to show her dissatisfaction.


    *


    When he yi saw Yu Shujun, she was not as hostile as when she saw Wang Han. Her expression was very calm, as if she had seen an ordinary acquaintance. She even greeted him politely. ¡°Hi, long time no see!¡±


    Yu Shujun sat on the sofa with a pale face. She wore a simple dress and her long hair draped over her shoulders. She looked a little haggard. When she saw he yie over, she sat motionlessly with a wooden expression.


    He Yi sat opposite Yu Shujun and pursed her lips slightly. ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived!¡±Yu Shujun forced a smile, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°I heard that not long after leader brought you here, he ordered me to rush over!¡±


    Yu Shujun was as elegant as ever. Her calmness was in stark contrast to Wang Han¡¯s hysteria.


    He Yi blinked and said indifferently, ¡°Have you heard about Wang Han?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Yu Shujun¡¯s expression change slightly.


    Although Yu Shujun looked very calm andposed, it was obvious that she had put on more makeup than usual. Her blush and lipstick hid her pale and haggard appearance well, but it couldn¡¯t make her lookpletely indifferent.


    He Yi took the initiative to mention Wang Han, which made Yu Shujun unable to pretend to be stupid even if she wanted to.


    ¡°She¡¯s too stubborn!¡±Yu Shujun suddenly let out a long sigh and said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t break her inner demons and ended up like this! She only had herself to me!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t expect Yu Shujun to be so cold and heartless, or this kind of ruthlessness was just a pretense. ¡°I killed her! Don¡¯t you hate me? Or you want to kill me to avenge her!¡±


    ¡°Revenge is not enough!¡±Yu Shujun shook her head and said, ¡°If you kill her to avenge her, I will kill you to avenge her. It is just a game of fighting and killing!¡±

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360: 120 didn¡¯t believe 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She was so open-minded that he yi was speechless.


    Yu Shujun looked at he yi and said sincerely, ¡°I admit that I was jealous of you, but I. . . Didn¡¯t deliberately harm you...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t deliberately do what happened to the Green Apricot? and the truck driver who tried to kill me wasn¡¯t instigated by You!¡±He Yi had no intention of giving her any face. ¡°You also sent the person who stole the secret recipe at the bank!¡±


    Yu Shujun didn¡¯t expect he yi to know what she had done, so she fell silent with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you!¡±He Yi nced at Yu Shujun and saw the sweat on her forehead. Obviously, Yu Shujun was extremely nervous. She couldn¡¯t hide the fear in her eyes. She was afraid that she would die like her sister, Wang Han. Looking at Yu Shujun¡¯s fearful expression.., he Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel even more disdainful. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been wary of you from the very beginning, and I¡¯ve never given you any feelings. We¡¯ve always been on opposing sides, so it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re scheming. You¡¯re different from your sister!¡±


    Yu Shujun didn¡¯t expect he yi to say such a thing. She silently thought about it and seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°Forget it! If DE organization still has room for You, you can continue hiding under its wings! If this ce doesn¡¯t have room for you... Yi Liangshu¡¯s people are probably looking for you everywhere!¡±He Yi flicked her nails, she felt that it was time for her nails to be done. ¡°How he wants to deal with you is his business!¡±


    If there was a chance, she wouldn¡¯t let Yu Shujun go, but not now. This was because gentle sent someone to send Yu Shujun over. If she epted it, it would be the same as owing gentle a favor. She hated owing gentle a favor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill me anymore!¡±Yu Shujun asked coldly.


    ¡°It should be...¡±he yi slowly raised her head and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands!¡±


    *


    The car stopped and Xiao Chi personally opened the car door. She said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ji, Please!¡±


    When Ji Xueshan saw that Xiao Chi¡¯s attitude towards her had undergone a fundamental change, she knew that her position by Yi Liangze¡¯s side was also undergoing a fundamental change. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After getting out of the car, she saw Yi Liangze¡¯s personal bodyguard walking over and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ji, young master is waiting for you inside. Please follow me!¡±


    Ji Xueshan followed behind the bodyguard and walked into Yi Liangze¡¯s private tea room. She saw him drinking tea with his head lowered.


    ¡°Young Master Yi.¡±Ji Xueshan walked over, took off her coat, and handed it to the waiter. She sat down, took the tea from Yi Liangze, and took a sip, then she said, ¡°Sister Wei¡¯s condition is very stable. She¡¯s just waiting for the child to be born safely!¡±


    Yi liangze nodded and said, ¡°The gynecologist in charge of delivering the child is ready. It¡¯s up to you to arrange it!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Are we going to leave soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s tone had no room for maneuver. ¡°When I¡¯m not here, help me take care of Wei Jiameng. She¡¯s the person he yi misses the most!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes shed and she said softly, ¡°I also want to go to the desert with you and find sister He!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s eyes revealed a pained expression. He was silent for a long time, then he sighed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able toe back! You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t follow me! There are still many things that I need you to do for Me Here!¡±


    With that, Yi Liangze handed over part of the management rights of the banquet to Ji Xueshan, as well as part of the dispatching rights of ¡°Phantom¡±and the team of doctors in charge of Wei Jiameng¡¯s birth.


    Ji Xueshan knew that after he yi left, her status was likely to rise significantly, but she did not expect Yi Liangze to put her in such an important position, in a short period of time, she could almost rival Yu Shujun, who had been by his side for ten years.


    For a moment, she was extremely excited, but she did not dare to show it. She could only lower her head silently, looking very troubled.


    ¡°Help me take care of the two children. Take care of Wei Jiameng and her two children!¡±Yi Liangze looked deeply at ji Xueshan and muttered, ¡°He yi is no longer here. I hope you can do what she should have done in her ce!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Ji Xueshan raised her head again with tears in her eyes and sobbed ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything in Sister He¡¯s ce! I hope she cane back soon! Although I saw her fall into the deep ravine with my own eyes...¡±the rest of her words were swallowed up by a string of sobs.


    Yi Liangchoy¡¯s heart kept sinking. Every time he felt that he yi was still alive, Ji Xueshan¡¯s words would mercilessly extinguish the only hope left in his heart. At this moment, he could not help but feel lost.


    He Yi, could shee back again!

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361: 121 could not see through 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When she heard that he yi wanted to do her nails, she immediately called for the top manicurist to specially design the designs for her. When she was satisfied with the designs and started to do her nails, he was afraid that she would be bored, so he sat beside her and chatted with her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±He Yi felt a little strange. In her impression, the leader of an international organization should have a lot of work to do every day, but he seemed to be very free. He liked to show off in front of her whenever he had nothing to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±He Yi was gentle and calm, looking very rxed indeed. ¡°So I came to chat with you!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±He Yi yawned, looking a little bored. ¡°Well, the topic we talked aboutst time is not over yet. Let¡¯s talk about what happened on the day you left the desert, and what happened after that!¡±


    She knew that the gentle past contained some of his privacy and pain. If he had not brought it up voluntarily, she would not have brought it up. However, he was always sticking to her and refused to leave, which annoyed her a little, so she did not mind exposing his scars.


    However, gentle did not seem to mind he yi bringing up the past. Seeing that she was interested, she continued the unfinished topic fromst time.


    When the storm struck, it was chaos. When they were retreating, gentle snuck into the Yi family warlord¡¯s convoy. He even took advantage of the chaos to tear off a piece of a cowhide map and put it into his arms. He knew that it was a map of a military base, drawn by the Yi family¡¯s seniors themselves.


    If he wanted to return, of course he had to have a map. Therefore, although his act of taking advantage of the situation was somewhat inappropriate, he had never regretted it.


    ¡°I think the Yi family¡¯s senior¡¯s greatest regret is to inform you that a storm ising!¡±He Yi could not help but shake her head andugh, she said half-jokingly, ¡°Not only did you tear up their map, you even detained their descendants! Now, I only want to know that Yi Jiahao is still alive!¡±


    When she said these words, he yi did not avoid the manicurist. She knew that the person who coulde here to do a manicure was naturally extraordinary. Gentle did not avoid this person very much.


    However, he yi still felt that the manicurist¡¯s breathing had be somewhat stagnant, and his movements were not as smooth as before. It could be seen that the manicurist realized that what they were talking about was confidential, and she would definitely not end up well if she heard it.


    ¡°Of course Yi Jiahao is still alive!¡±Gentle said to He Yi with a very certain tone, ¡°I have never murdered him! ¡°It¡¯s just that... There was a misunderstanding at the military base at that time, and both sides once fired at each other, and during the fierce battle, he was identally injured...¡±


    He Yi was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡±Gentle¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no fluctuations could be seen. ¡°I told you he¡¯s still alive! It¡¯s just that his injuries are a little serious. He¡¯s been receiving treatment in the intensive care unit all these years. I¡¯ve already asked Doctor Dong to prepare for a craniotomy!¡±


    *


    He Yi had originally nned to bid Wen Rou farewell after finishing her manicure.


    Wang Han was already dead, and she had met Yu Shujun before. She had resolved her final knot in her heart. There was nothing here that could attract her, and there was no reason for her to dy any further.


    However, she did not expect gentle to actually mention that Yi Jiahao was preparing to undergo a craniotomy. Moreover, their fate was unknown. At such a time, Yi Liangzhe was not around, so how could she, as his sister-inw, turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, he yi could only pause her n to leave and wait for the craniotomy to apany Yi Jiahao.


    Gentle apanied he yi as a friend, constantly giving her encouragement and support. ¡°Doctor Dong has the reputation of being a godly doctor. He will definitely be able to revive young master Yi!¡±


    He Yi really did not dare to praise Dong Chang¡¯s medical skills. She wanted to say how miserable the two elders of the Yi family had been treated by him, but looking at the lights in the operating theater, she felt that it was not too auspicious to say these words at this time, thus, she swallowed the words that were about to reach her lips.


    He sped his hands together and prayed silently in his heart, ¡°God bless Big Brother¡¯s surgery to be safe and smooth. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to him. Let Him Come Out Alive!¡±


    *


    Su Yuzhi used her trembling hands to call Chu Piaoyun¡¯s cell phone. Even taking a deep breath could not calm her excited mood. She was really too excited. She urgently needed someone to share this great news, even if the person was Chu Piaoyun, whom she disliked very much.


    The bell rang for a long time before she heard Chu Piaoyun¡¯s slightly cold voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362: 121 could not see through 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°He Yi is dead!¡±Su Yuzhi went straight to the point and directly reported the good news. ¡°She is finally dead!¡±


    Probably shocked by the news, there was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time.


    ¡°God pity her, let this vicious woman die a horrible death!¡±SU yuzhiughed strangely, ¡°She is finally dead! God finally let her pay for my child¡¯s Life!¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear that from? !¡±Chu Piaoyun interrupted Su Yuzhi¡¯s muttering.


    ¡°She¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Yi family! The entire Yi family knows about it, and I¡¯m thest one to know!¡±Su Yuzhi was very angry when she mentioned her current unfair situation in the Yi family. ¡°Am I wrong to avenge my daughter? ! Why Can¡¯t they understand my feelings? !¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not wrong!¡±Chu Piaoyun quickly encouraged Su Yuzhi. At the same time, he asked for the ins and outs of the incident and the important details. ¡°Tell me slowly how he Yi died!¡±


    Su Yuzhi was probably excited enough by He Yi¡¯s death. Therefore, she patiently told Chu Piaoyun about how he yi entered the desert and how she slipped into the deep ravine and lost her life. Only her female bodyguard managed to escape, she rambled on and on.


    Chu piaoyun came to a realization. ¡°No Wonder I heard that the second son of the Yi family was given the rank of major by the military and sent to the desert to carry out orders. It turns out that he didn¡¯t give up and wanted to find her again!¡±


    ¡°HMPH, even if he was found, he would only be able to find a skeleton!¡±Su Yuzhi took the opportunity to ¡°Comfort¡±Chu Piaoyun. ¡°Sigh, in the end, we share the same fate. ¡°Although you gave me a bad idea and caused my son to be poisoned to death, you have also been punished by God. You took your daughter¡¯s life, and a life for a life. That¡¯s enough! ¡°There¡¯s a debt for every wrong!¡±


    These words immediately infuriated Chu Piaoyun. She opened the wound that had not yet healed, revealing the bloody wound. It was so painful that she flew into a rage. ¡°Bullsh * T! Who Killed Your Son? ! You poisoned him yourself! What happened to Guan Yuanyuan? ! You damn ck-hearted woman. Yuanyuan was killed, and you still cursed her. I think you should go to hell with your dead children!¡±


    Su Yuzhi also jumped up, trembling with anger. ¡°How Dare You Curse Me! My children are both dead. Are you very proud and happy? !¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±Chu Piaoyun was proud and proud, never admitting defeat. At this moment, he was angry and furious, so how could he control the depth of his words, he shouted without care, ¡°Although Yuanyuan is no longer here, I still have a son! And my grandson is about to be born! What do you have? What else do you have? ! In the Yi family, you are just an old woman. When Yi Xianzong abandons you, I think you should go to a nursing home to spend your old age peacefully! ¡°When you die, there won¡¯t even be anyone to send you off! ¡°Sigh, how pitiful! ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be merciful and ask Fang Yu to give you a stick of incense for the sake of being sisters for so many years. It¡¯s purely out of kindness to umte virtue for yourself. You Don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±


    These words were like a sharp knife stabbing into Su Yuzhi¡¯s heart, repeatedly twisting her heart. It was so painful that her internal organs almost flipped over. She screamed like an angry female wolf, ¡°Shut Up! You Damned Evil Woman, ck-hearted and poisonous witch, what kind of great hatred could curse me like this! ¡°That¡¯s right, I have no children, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t have any descendants! ¡°So what if you have a son and grandson? They might be gone in the blink of an eye just like me! ¡°Hold back a little, don¡¯t be arrogant too early! ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on that B * Stard that Wei Jiameng was pregnant with? Why didn¡¯t you set up a trap and make it disappear? You Didn¡¯t want to bring shame to the Fang family!¡±


    ¡°Haha, You Want to provoke me? No Way!¡±Chu Piaoyun could obviously hear that Su Yuzhi had been stimted by the pain of losing her son and was rambling incoherently. She couldn¡¯t help but feel the pleasure of revenge. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t like Wei Jiameng, mainly because I had he yi backing her up! ¡°Now that he yi is gone, she¡¯s just a soft persimmon who doesn¡¯t have a mind of her own. I can do whatever I want with her, so there¡¯s no need to rush to take her life! ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s carrying my biological grandson. Even if her mother¡¯s status is a little lower, it¡¯s still better than nothing! ¡°You do want a grandson, but unfortunately, your son died before he was even an adult. You can only dream about it! Now I know how to be content! I¡¯m hoping my daughter-inw will give me a big, fat grandchild.¡±

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363: 121 could not see through 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Yuzhi clenched the microphone tightly. She could not say anything else. She could only listen to Chu Piaoyun¡¯s arrogant and smugughter over the phone. After a long while, she spat out a mouthful of blood. The microphone fell and she fell on her back.


    *


    After waiting for a full six hours, the door of the operating theater finally opened. Dong Chang walked out and pulled down his mask, he said to the two people who were looking forward to weing him, ¡°The operation was very sessful. As long as we can safely survive the dangerous period of seven days, we should be able to return to normal!¡±


    This was simply the sound of nature! He Yi looked at Dong Chang¡¯s short and fat figure, and for the first time, she understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°Concentrated is the essence¡±.


    Although Dong Chang did not look good, his medical skills could be said to be at the pinnacle of perfection. He was indeed able to bring the dead back to life.


    ¡°Doctor Dong, thank you for your hard work!¡±He Yi smiled at Dong Chang.


    At this moment, she gently reminded him with dissatisfaction, ¡°Sigh, I was the one who asked him to perform the surgery on Yi Jiahao!¡±


    He should be grateful to him! However, this woman seemed to never understand the situation.


    Just as he yi was about to speak, she saw Yi Jiahao being pushed out of the operating theater.


    This was the first time she had seen Yi Jiahao, so she could not help but widen her eyes and observe him carefully.


    The man had facial features that were very simr to Yi Liangze¡¯s, but he looked very thin. His face and lips were very pale, and his eyes were tightly shut. His entire body was filled with all kinds of tubes.


    Now that he had just finished the craniotomy, he needed to be sent to the intensive care unit immediately. He would still be in danger for another seven days there.


    He Yi opened her mouth, wanting to call him big brother, but in the end, she did not say anything. When Yi Jiahao was pushed away, she felt lost.


    ¡°I will let doctor Dong take care of him personally!¡±Gentle knew the anxiety in her heart at this moment, so she came over andforted her by her ear. ¡°The real danger is the craniotomy! If the operation is sessful, with doctor Dong¡¯s personal care, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger during the seven-day observation period!¡±


    He Yi finally shifted her gaze back to the gentle face and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She knew that gentle never boasted. Since he was so confident, it meant that he was fully confident. After all, the name of Godly doctor Dong Chang was not groundless.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Seeing that gentle finally seeded in attracting he Yi¡¯s attention, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally noticed me!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi was speechless. She sized gentle up again, looking at him until his hair stood on end. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Did you ask Doctor Dong to save Big Brother Yi for me? or to repay the Yi family¡¯s kindness!¡±


    Thus, gentle felt a little awkward. After a long while, he replied in a low voice, ¡°Of course... to repay the Yi family¡¯s kindness.¡±


    *


    He Yi admitted that she was somewhat calctive, but she had no choice. Because she would leave sooner orter. The more shecked gentleness, the more she would have to worry about.


    Therefore, she would push away the responsibilities and favors that she did not need to shoulder.


    Yi Jiahao had been missing for so many years. It was said that he had long fallen into the hands of the DE organization. It was said that he had been in a vegetative state. Why did Wen he die early and diete? Why did Dong Chang have to perform a craniotomy on him at this critical moment?


    He Yi could not convince herself that Wen he¡¯s doing this had nothing to do with her! However, she did not want to ept this favor. She constantly reminded him that what he owed the Yi family should be repaid by himself, not by her.


    After the surgery ended, gentleness disappeared for a period of time.


    He Yi looked at the watch on her wrist. As expected, it was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Gentleness could not be eradicated, so she could only rely on the female body to vent. Otherwise, she could only bleed. This freak had the feelings of an ordinary person, even more exquisite and affectionate than an ordinary person.


    But he yi was destined to be unable to respond to his affectionate feelings, so she could not give him any hope or fantasy.


    Perhaps, for the sake of Yi Jiahao¡¯s recovery, she would stay here for a period of time, but she would leave sooner orter!


    Perhaps gentle could see that her determination could not be shaken, so she no longer clung to her from time to time.


    However, he Yi was not sure whether he would let her go or Not!


    If she insisted on leaving, he would kill her since he couldn¡¯t make her stay!


    He Yi thought about it and felt that this possibility couldn¡¯t be ruled out. After all, the gentle shrewdness was as deep as the sea, and no one could see through his true thoughts.


    *


    Yi Liangze set off for the desert for the second time to carry out the mission of the military headquarters and find the military base in the desert.


    At this time, the military¡¯s Vanguard Army sent thetest intelligence, saying that they had found the military base that Yi Jiahao had found, but the real geographical location was slightly different from the map that Yi Liangze had provided.


    After careful verification, Yi Liangze confirmed that this military base was not the same ce as the military base on his family¡¯s ancestral map.

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364: 122 Darling 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangzepared the two maps and concluded that they were two different military bases, but the geographical location happened to be not far away.


    He decided to lead the main force to find the military base marked on the ancestral map and also to find he yi.


    With the map, it was only a matter of time to find the target. Yi Liangze handed the task of finding the military base to his adjutant, and then he did everything he could to find the entrance to Queen Lon¡¯s underground pce.


    Although ji Xueshan provided some information, most of it was information from the underground pce. As for the location of the underground pce on the surface, she had no idea.


    Yi Liangze could only repeatedly search the location where he found Ji Xueshan, because ording to her, her location was only half an hour away from the exit of the underground pce.


    After searching countless times, he did not find anything valuable. On the contrary, the adjutant that Yi Liangze sent to search for the military base actually received a report of sess ¡ª they found the military base that was marked on the map!


    *


    After Yi Liangze left, Ji Xueshan took over a part of the authority and helped him manage the business of the banquet, which was to help him handle some of Phantom¡¯s affairs. This involved another side of his life, which made Ji Xueshan admire him even more.


    ¡°I must get you back as soon as possible!¡±Ji Xueshan muttered to herself. ¡°How can an outstanding man like you die in the desert for a woman? ! Do you think that with your children, you can no longer be tied down by the secr world? What a joke! How can you be so sure that two children who are still wet behind the ears will grow up safely and smoothly? ! ¡°If they die tragically, don¡¯t tell me that you will continue to guard that woman and continue to be an ascetic monk! ¡°Even if you n to do that, your elders will not allow it!¡±


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes shed with light. From time to time, she nced at the silent cell phone beside her.


    After a while, the cell phone rang. Ji Xueshan slowly picked it up. As expected, she heard the panicked voice of Xiao Chi, who was responsible for picking up Wanwan. ¡°Oh no... Chu Tianyi has kidnapped Wanwan!¡±


    *


    Chu Tianyi had already nned his escape n. He was waiting for Yi Liangze to leave, so he immediately took action.


    The passport and procedures to go abroad for medical treatment had long beenpleted. Chu Tianyi was waiting for the time to be ripe. Everything was ready, and he only needed to wait for the right moment.


    Yi Liangze had just left when he started his escape n. Of course, Ji Xueshan¡¯s information had also helped him a lot.


    Wan Wan had extreme trust in Chu Tianyi. When she heard that he was going to take her to find her mother, she was naturally very happy. There was no objection at all. She happily followed Chu Tianyi on a private ne, full of longing to reunite with her mother.


    However, she did not know that Chu Tianyi was prepared to leave for good with her!


    *


    After receiving the news of Wan Wan¡¯s disappearance, Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. She hurriedly brought the baby back to the Yi family.


    She had to quickly report the bad news to the elders of the Yi family, and at the same time, let the elders of the Yi family take remedial measures.


    Ji Xueshan brought the baby around the courtyard of the Yi family, as if waiting for someone.


    ¡°Aunt Ji, who are you waiting for?¡±The baby opened his big ck eyes and looked curiously at Ji Xueshan, not understanding her intentions.


    He still did not know the news of Wan Wan¡¯s disappearance. Although he had not seen Wan Wan for a day and a night, Ji Xueshan exined to him that Wan Wan¡¯s adoptive father was seriously ill, so she had to apany her adoptive father, thus dying her return.


    Ji Xueshan brought the baby back to the Yi family, but she did not bring him directly to meet the elders of the Yi family. Instead, she wandered around the courtyard, making the baby feel a little puzzled.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting... I¡¯m not waiting for anyone. I¡¯m just taking a stroll!¡±Ji Xueshan forced a smile at the baby. At the same time, she squatted down and carefully helped him tidy up his coat.


    It was already the middle of winter. Cloud City was located in the north, and the temperature was low these few days. The sky was gloomy, as if it was a rainy and snowy day.


    In such a climate, it was not right to bring a child to wander around outside.


    The baby was a young gentleman. Although he felt that Aunt Ji¡¯s behavior was a little strange, he still endured it. After all, this was the home he had lived in since he was young, and it was not a strange ce.


    Ji Xueshan finally saw a thin figure that she had been looking forward to for a long time. She hurriedly called out, ¡°Third Young Master!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao stopped in his hurried footsteps. Only then did he realize the existence of Ji Xueshan and the baby, one big and one small. He was a little surprised and walked over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365: Precious Baby 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before the baby could speak, ji Xueshan said, ¡°I have something urgent to discuss with Mister and madam. It¡¯s not convenient for me to bring the baby with me...¡±as she spoke, she looked at Yi Ziqiao.


    He Yi was already dead. Yi Liangze had also brought his army to the desert. Naturally, the baby and Wan Wan had be uncared for children. Ji Xueshan had the baby with her, and there were times when it was inconvenient. So if she could find a suitable person to look after the baby for her, she would naturally ask for it. Moreover, the baby was Yi Ziqiao¡¯s biological nephew. He could not give ji Xueshan face, but he could not help because of the rtionship between his cousin and his sister-inw.


    ¡°Well,¡±Yi Ziqiao was a little hesitant and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m going to Auntie Su¡¯s ce now...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, let alone in broad daylight. With you looking after the baby, what can happen!¡±Ji Xueshan said as she gently pushed the baby to Yi Ziqiao. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, just half an hour. I¡¯ll go pick him up right away!¡±


    *


    Since SU Yuzhi was put under house arrest, she began to fast and threatened to die. After all, at her age, she had experienced the pain of losing a daughter and a child one after another. She was in so much pain that she wished to die.


    It was said that she might not live for long. She was just enduring!


    The Yi family was afraid that something would go wrong at this critical moment, so they kept a close watch on Su Yuzhi. In recent days, Yi Ziqiao was ordered by his father to visit Su Yuzhi at a fixed time every day.


    Today, he happened to meet Ji Xueshan on the way and asked him to take care of the baby. He could only bring the baby into Su Yuzhi¡¯s residence.


    In fact, ever since Yang Yang died, Su Yuzhi had been performing artificial insemination surgery. She had failed several times, which made her very disheartened.


    In addition, she had a big fight with Chu Piaoyun on the phone. Su Yuzhi was so angry that she vomited blood, so she had even less hope.


    That day, she was lying in bed in despair. She heard that Yi Ziqiao came to see her again, and he even brought the baby with him.


    Yi Ziqiao had brought the baby? Although Su Yuzhi was grounded, she was well-informed. She heard that he Yi had died in an ident in the desert. She also heard that Yi Liangze had been ordered by the military to carry out a mission in the desert. Recently, she heard that Wan Wan had also disappeared. The Yi family was in a mess. At this time.., of course, the baby would be neglected. Otherwise, she would not have let Yi Ziqiao, that Brat who was still wet behind the ears, take care of the baby.


    Su Yuzhi¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. She already had an idea in her heart. The heavens had eyes. She was filled with hatred and had nowhere to vent it. Yi Ziqiao had actually brought the little B * stard, the baby. It was just the right time to kill this brat to avenge her son, Yang Yang, who had died young.


    Su Yuzhi had made up her mind, but on the surface, she did not show it at all. She pretended to be exhausted and hid a sharp dagger under the pillow when no one was looking. She was just waiting to think of a way to distract Yi Ziqiao so that she could make a move on the baby.


    ¡°Are you better?¡±Although Yi Ziqiao hated Su Yuzhi very much and didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, he still dutifully carried out his task andforted Su Yuzhi on behalf of the elders in the family, he didn¡¯t want her to do something stupid. ¡°A lot of things have happened at home recently. I may not have time to visit you. If you need anything, you can tell me. I will try my best to help you!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡±Su Yuzhi smiled, she praised, ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s rare for you to be so filial. I¡¯m satisfied. Oh, the baby is here too! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. He¡¯s getting more and more cute. Come over and let Grandma See Him!¡±


    The baby had never been close to Su Yuzhi, so when she waved at him, he ignored her.


    Seeing Su Yuzhi¡¯s pitiful look, Yi Ziqiao knew that when she saw the baby, she might think of Yang Yang. After all, the two children were of the same age, and they were both boys. Although she felt that Su Yuzhi had caused harm to herself instead of hurting others, she still had somepassion in her heart. She looked at the baby, as if asking if the baby wanted to go over andfort Su Yuzhi, this was to prevent her from being too upset andmitting suicide. This was what the elders in the family did not want to see. ..


    The baby ignored her and acted as if he did not hear her. He continued to y with a small pistol, opened the magazine, and reloaded it.


    Su Yuzhi was not annoyed. She said softly to Yi Ziqiao, ¡°Ziqiao, help Auntie get a ss of water!¡±


    When Yi Ziqiao turned around to get the ss, a fierce light shone in her eyes. She took out a dagger from under the pillow and was ready to kill the baby on the spot.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366: 122 Darling 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as she pulled out the dagger, she heard the maid¡¯s joyful voice, ¡°Second madam, the test results are out!¡±


    Su Yuzhi quickly stuffed the dagger back under her pillow. At this time, the maid came over with the test results and handed it to her. She quickly took it and stared at it. She was indeed pregnant!


    She had tried artificial insemination several times but failed. This time, she did not have any hope at all. She actually seeded! For a moment, the despair in her heart burst out with Hope once again. All the Gloom and dejection were swept away, and her hand that was holding the test results was shaking non-stop.


    Yi Ziqiao came over with hot water and handed it to Su Yuzhi. ¡°Auntie, drink some water!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant! I¡¯m Pregnant!¡±Su Yuzhi threw her head back andughed excitedly. ¡°God has eyes! I didn¡¯t die, I¡¯m Pregnant Again!¡±


    *


    When Ji Xueshan saw Yi Ziqiao appear in front of the elders of the Yi family with the baby intact, her heart could not help but sink. She knew that something must have gone wrong.


    Sure enough, Yi Ziqiao brought a piece of exciting good news. ¡°Aunt Su is pregnant!¡±


    This news stunned everyone present. Then, they slowly revealed a happy expression. After all, this could barely be considered good news! Yang Yang¡¯s unexpected death not only dealt a heavy blow to Su Yuzhi, but it also cast an ominous cloud over the entire Yi family. Furthermore, the two elders of the Yi family were affected by the rejuvenation incident. Although they were temporarily out of danger, they had already been sent abroad, which meant that they hadpletely cut off contact.


    In addition, he Yi¡¯s unexpected death, Yi Liang¡¯s choice to leave, and Wan Wan¡¯s disappearance all caused the family to be shrouded in a turbulent cloud of sorrow.


    The news of SU Yuzhi¡¯s pregnancy signified the birth of a new life. It might be able to reverse the fortunes of the Yi family.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±Yi Jingye congratted his younger brother. ¡°You have a son from old age!¡±


    Yi Xianzong had mixed feelings, after a long while, he sighed. ¡°Yuzhi¡¯s physical condition isn¡¯t good, and her mental state isn¡¯t good either. In this state, she insisted on artificial insemination... Although I was lucky to seed, I still feel...¡±he didn¡¯t finish the rest of his sentence, he only ended the topic with a wry smile.


    This meant that he didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope for this unexpected surprise.


    Su Yuzhi was almost 50 years old, and she was already a rare old woman giving birth. On top of that, Yang Yang¡¯s death had dealt a heavy blow to her, and coupled with being grounded... her psychological and physiological state was extremely bad. Under such circumstances, even if she barely seeded in conceiving, the development of the embryo was also extremely vulnerable to adverse effects.


    Thus, the lively atmosphere turned cold once again. Suddenly, Fang Yaqin cried out in rm. ¡°Ziqiao, did you bring the baby to see your aunt Su just now!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao saw Fang Yaqin¡¯s grave expression and could not help but be shocked. ¡°UH, yes! I brought the baby with me. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m Here!¡±


    ¡°This is simply nonsense!¡±Fang Yaqin could not help but be furious, she reprimanded, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how Yangyang disappeared. She was so ruthless to her own son, how could she not be careful! ¡°You still dare to bring the baby to her ce! ¡°Where¡¯s the person in charge of taking care of the baby at Home? ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no one else at home to take care of the baby besides you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was so scared that she hurriedly stood up, she exined, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve been taking care of the baby recently. ¡°But because I was in a hurry to discuss things with you guys and it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring the baby along, I asked third young master to help take care of it at thest minute... I¡¯m sorry, this is my negligence. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention next time and never make the same mistake again!¡±


    She lowered her head and looked like a disaster was imminent, full of fear and trepidation.


    Yi Jingye waved his hand, he said, ¡°Forget it, nothing serious happened! ¡°Moreover, although my sister-inw did something stupid in the past, she is pregnant now. She is a mother now. In order to bless the child in her belly, she will not do anything harmful!¡±


    Even so, Fang Yaqin was still unwilling to forgive Ji Xueshan¡¯s mistake. Her face was gloomy, she said, ¡°Now that the baby¡¯s parents are gone, Wan Wan... Only the baby is left in my heart! ¡°It seems that other than the child¡¯s biological parents, no one really cares about the child! ¡°Forget it, since his parents aren¡¯t here, I¡¯ll take care of him! ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere anymore in the future!¡±


    Cold Sweat broke out on Ji Xueshan¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t dare to argue anymore and only replied in a low voice.


    She bit her lips slightly and tears of grievance almost dripped down on the spot. If something happened, there would definitely be a scolding. However, even though nothing had happened, she still received a scolding. It seemed that the baby was really the darling of the elders of the Yi family!

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367: I¡¯ll take care of everything</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The elders of the Yi family decided after discussion that Yi Liangyi would not know about Wan Wan¡¯s disappearance for the time being. They secretly sent people to look for her, and at the same time, they notified the police to issue an international arrest warrant for Chu Tianyi, who had fled abroad iming to be ill.


    After arranging this matter, Fang Yaqin brought the baby back to her side and did not allow anyone toe into contact with the baby.


    Ji Xueshan saw that Fang Yaqin was so guarded, as if it was just to guard against her. She felt a little bored, but she could only pretend to be stupid.


    No wonder eating ginger was always spicier with age! She had only probed for a moment, but Fang Yaqin was able to immediately sense that something was wrong. She quickly brought the baby to her side and did not allow any outsiders toe into contact with it.


    This time, Ji Xueshan lost the opportunity toe into contact with the baby. She would never have the chance to set up the plot that day and ¡°Coincidentally¡±use SU Yuzhi¡¯s hand to get rid of the baby.


    Who would have thought that the disheartened su Yuzhi would actually receive the good news of the sessful pregnancy! If not for this, she would definitely not let the Baby Go! Unfortunately, such a perfect opportunity only came once. If she lost it, she would never be able to find it again!


    Ji Xueshan was secretly filled with regret! But she thought that she had to think of a way to inform Yi Liangze of Wan Wan¡¯s disappearance and get him toe back as soon as possible! As long as he came back, she would think of a way to prevent him from leaving.


    As long as Yi Liangze did not go to the desert and stayed with her for a long time, Ji Xueshan believed that she would be more easily epted by the elders of the Yi family than he yi. When she could also spread the seeds of the Yi family, she would not have to worry about the day that she would not seed!


    *


    Yi Liangze repeatedly searched for the entrance to Lou Lan¡¯s underground pce but was unable to find it. However, he received thetest intelligence from his adjutant ¡ª he had discovered a new military base.


    Hepared the specific locations of the two military bases and found that they were not far apart, but not in the same location. He immediately ordered the investigation of the newly discovered military base. At the same time, he reluctantly left the vicinity of Lon¡¯s underground pce. He stopped his search for he Yi and rushed to the newly discovered military base.


    The new military base was veryrge and very old. It was probably around the 1930s and had a history of nearly 100 years. However, due to the dry desert climate, the weapons in the base were well preserved. After expert verification, this was left behind by the ancestors of the Yi family.


    The ancestors of the Yi family were a powerful warlord organization in thest century. They even built a military base in the desert. However, a storm flooded the base and it was deserted for nearly a century.


    However, even after finding the military base, there was still no news about Yi Jiahao.


    Just as Yi Liangze was fretting, another piece of news came ¡ª aboratory had been discovered!


    Thisboratory was not far from the military base, and there were some huge mutated ant species inside, but there were not many of them.


    Yi Liangze had gotten some information about thisboratory from Ji Xueshan. It was said that thisboratory used mutated ants as raw materials to refine an elixir of immortality. However, the exact situation was unknown.


    From the obvious signs that theboratory had been opened recently, it was likely that someone had ransacked theboratory before them. Could it be gentle?


    Yi Liangze clenched his iron fist and muttered, ¡°Gentle, I¡¯ll catch you sooner orter!¡±


    He was now suspicious of wen-ren¡¯s identity. After repeated investigations, there were no results. The identity of the leader of DE organization in various parts of the world could also be found, but he had never heard of a person called Wen-ren.


    This person clearly had extremely high authority and status, yet he was a nobody. He was really strange. Either he used a fake identity, a fake name, or he was a superhuman created by Dong Chang in theboratory.


    A superhuman created out of thin air only took a few years to reach adulthood, so there was no way to investigate the background of this person!


    However, from Ji Xueshan¡¯s gentle description, this person seemed to be experienced, but he did not seem to be a newly created superhuman in theb.


    Just as he was puzzled, he received a call from Ji Xueshan.


    There was no cell phone signal in the desert, but after the military took over the base, theyunched an artificial satellite over the desert. It was like awork signal ry station, which could collect all kinds ofworkmunications signals, the normalworkmunications were restored.


    ¡°Hello?¡±Yi Liangze picked up Ji Xueshan¡¯s call, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but jump. He instinctively had an ominous premonition. ¡°What happened at home!¡±

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368: I¡¯ll take care of everything</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before he left, he left some of the matters in the gang, as well as the two children and Wei Jiameng, to Ji Xueshan¡¯s care. It was because he had full trust in her that he gave her these tasks, that was why he was able to carry out the mission in the desert without any worries.


    In the end, just a few days after entering the desert, she called. Something must have happened at home. He did not want to believe that something had happened to the children, nor did he think that anything could happen to the gang. Could it be that Wei Jiameng had given birth?


    ¡°Young Master Yi,¡±Ji Xueshan stammered in a troubled voice, ¡°There¡¯s one thing... the family told me to hide it from you for the time being... But... But...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡±Yi Liangze¡¯s heart jumped, quickly ruling out the possibility that something had happened to Wei Jiameng. Because something happened to Wei Jiameng, his family couldn¡¯t care too much about it. ¡°Something happened to the two children!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi...¡±ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help but sob, feeling ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I failed to live up to your instructions...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me what happened!¡±Yi Liangze yelled angrily.


    ¡°It was Wanwan... who was kidnapped by Chu Tianyi!¡±Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore, she mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he found out about your mission. He imed that he was sick and signed a medical parole. When you left Cloud City, he... he took Wanwan away!¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianyi!¡±Yi Liangze almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°He kidnapped Wanwan!¡±


    He should have known that Chu Tianyi was not a kind person. He had been coveting Wanwan for a long time! He thought that he would be sentenced to two years¡¯imprisonment and would not dare to make any trouble for the next two years, but he did not expect that he would be so bold.


    Chu Tianyi had already secretlypleted the procedures for medical parole. It could be seen that he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time! It was funny that he had been kept in the dark and did not realize it at all!


    ¡°I got it!¡±Yi Liangze took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°You should first discuss with Wu Haifeng the operation n to hunt down Chu Tianyi and use it immediately. I will go back immediately after I finish dealing with the matters here!¡±


    *


    He Yi visited Yi Jiahao every day during the seven days he was in the intensive care unit. However, she could only see through the ss door that the man who was filled with tubes was in aa.


    ¡°Has he never woken up after he was injured?¡±He Yi asked the gentle man who was apanying her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±The gentle man seemed to always be by He Yi¡¯s side. As long as she needed him, he could answer any question she had at any time.


    ¡°This time... Will he wake up?¡±He Yi¡¯s voice was slightly trembling.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Gentle¡¯s answer was as firm as ever.


    He Yi could not help but tear up. She turned around and looked at gentle in a daze. Then, she made a surprising move ¡ª she stretched out her arms and gently hugged him!


    Gentle obviously did not expect her to take the initiative to hug him. After a moment of shock, she also opened her arms and gently hugged her.


    The two of them hugged each other and did not say anything else.


    Gentle gently stroked he Yi¡¯s weak shoulders and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for You!¡±


    He Yi muttered, ¡°You must save him!¡±


    ¡°He wille back to life! I guarantee it!¡±When gentle said this, she lowered her head and gently kissed He Yi¡¯s ear.


    He came naturally, as if tofort her, but also as if to encourage her, making her unable to refuse him.


    Only then did he yi realize that she had actually taken the initiative to hug him. This move was indeed too reckless, and only after realizing that it was inappropriate did she slowly push him away.


    However, gentle held her delicate hand and gazed deeply at her. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you will never be alone and helpless!¡±


    At this moment, he Yi¡¯s heart was warm. She knew that he was not a person who spoke nonsense. Since he said so, he must have nned to do so. Moreover, he had the ability to do so!


    From then on, gentle held her hand and refused to let go.


    He Yi struggled a few times but could not break free, so she let him be.


    As the countdown for Yi Jiahao¡¯s awakening began, the time they spent together became shorter and shorter. It could be considered as a constion and a thought for each other.


    *


    After Su Yuzhi¡¯s sessful pregnancy, yi Xianzong had always been pessimistic. He knew that Su Yuzhi¡¯s mental and physical condition had been extremely bad recently. Under such circumstances, pregnancy was likely to affect the normal development of the fetus. In addition, Su Yuzhi was almost 50 years old. For such an old pregnant woman, the risk factor was extremely high.

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369: I¡¯m here for you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, within less than a week after the blood test was sessful, there were signs of miscarriage. At this moment, the gestational sac was extremely small. Even the ultrasound could not detect the fetal heartbeat. It was not even considered a proper gestational sac.


    ¡°The gestational sac is stunted! I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to preserve the fetus!¡±Doctor Zhang looked at the test results and said with certainty, ¡°The pregnancy hormones are not up to normal! In short... It¡¯s not rmended to preserve the fetus!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yuzhi almost went crazy. She jumped up, she pointed at Doctor Zhang¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Nonsense! ¡°Are you bribed by that B * tch he yi to plot against my child? ! ¡°My child is perfectly fine, but you want me to miscarry! ¡°Why would I have a threatened miscarriage? It¡¯s because you gave me some poisonous medicine...¡±


    Doctor Zhang was scared out of his wits. He did not dare to examine SU Yuzhi again and quickly ran away.


    Yi Xianzong changed another gynecologist to give Su Yuzhi. Of course, the results and diagnosis were the same ¡ª abnormal progesterone levels and abnormal fetal sacs. It was not rmended to preserve the fetus.


    Su Yuzhi had been causing a ruckus for the whole day. The symptoms of seeing red became more and more obvious. At night, her abdominal pain continued to bleed, and a fetal sacs flowed out.


    She did not cry. She sat on the bed in a daze. Her eyes were empty, as if she had lost her soul.


    Despair was not scary. What was scary was the hope that was extinguished after despair. It was even more desperate than when there was no hope.


    Yi Xianzong was afraid that his wife would not be able to think of anything stupid, so he stayed by her side at all times, hoping that she would be able to let go of it soon. ¡°If the child is gone, so be it! You have to care about your body! Even if you don¡¯t have a child, you still have me! Don¡¯t do anything wrong again, and we will still be a husband and wife who will apany you until you are old!¡±


    Hearing her husband¡¯sforting words, Su Yuzhi burst into tears. ¡°I have been locked up in this courtyard like a prisoner all day, and I can¡¯t go anywhere! Yang Yang is gone, and the child in my belly is also gone. If this continues, I will go crazy sooner orter!¡±


    Yi Xianzong quicklyforted her, ¡°This is easy. I will go and discuss it with big brother. Just say that your body is weak after the miscarriage and needs to be nursed, and you will temporarily move to the sanatorium!¡±


    Su Yuzhi nodded with tears in her eyes, he said, ¡°Hurry up and move away! I don¡¯t want to live with your big brother for a moment! Anyway, Dad and mom are like that... they¡¯ve already gone abroad and probably won¡¯te back! Let¡¯s split up! Don¡¯t squeeze together with him anymore!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the matter of splitting up when Liangzies back!¡±Yi Xianzong empathized with his wife¡¯s feelings, he took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for big brother to discuss the matter of temporarily moving to the sanatorium. When we move out, if you want to go out for a walk, I can apany you!¡±


    *


    Wei Jiameng screamed in the hospital for half the night before she finally gave birth to a healthy baby boy.


    When Ji Xueshan received the news, she yawned out of boredom and sent a message to Yi Liangze and Fang Yu to inform them that she was safe.


    When Yi Liangze left, he had entrusted the two children and Wei Jiameng to Ji Xueshan. Now that Wan Wan had been kidnapped by Chu Tianyi, Wei Jiameng¡¯s safe delivery had be Ji Xueshan¡¯s most important task.


    Fortunately, after the news of He Yi¡¯s death spread, Empress Dowager Chu was clearly relieved. She no longer tried every possible means to kill Wei Jiameng and her son, and everything was fine.


    However, Fang Yu was still the same. He was nowhere to be seen all day long. This situation became more serious after he yi went to the desert. In the end, it developed to more than a month without a trace.


    Even when Wei Jiameng moved her fetal qi into the delivery room, it was still difficult for him to find her.


    Because it was a natural birth, although Wei Jiameng was a little weak, her mind was clear. Soon, she held the baby in her arms and fed it.


    It was a boy! The heir to the next generation of Wanfang Corporation!


    Ji Xueshan was a little resentful. She nced at Wei Jiameng, who had just given birth on the delivery bed, with a little jealousy. No matter how much she looked down on her, she had to admit that this stupid woman had done a very great thing.


    Giving birth to the next generation of the heir to Wanfang Corporation meant that for Wei Jiameng, she would be the next Empress Dowager Chu!


    Of course, Wei Jiameng did not have Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s intelligence and methods, but she had given birth to the heir of Wanfang Corporation, which was enough for her to spend the rest of her life in luxury.


    Wei Jiameng looked at the full child who was already asleep and could not help but shed tears.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±Ji Xueshan walked overzily and forced a smile. ¡°I gave birth to a fat son, it¡¯s a happy asion! Just now, Young Master Yi replied and asked me to take good care of you! In a few more minutes, the monthly meal prepared for you will be delivered!¡±


    Wei Jiameng listened for a long time but did not hear any news from Fang Yu. She could not help but ask, ¡°Where is Fang Yu? Does he know that our son is born? where is he now?¡±

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370: Humble Request 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Yu? Does he know that our son has been born?¡±


    Seeing Wei Jiameng asking with hope, Ji Xueshan still yawnedzily. ¡°He should know! I just notified him and Young Master Yi! Young Master Yi has replied to the message, but he hasn¡¯t made any move yet!¡±


    It was as if a merciless de had pierced into Wei Jiameng¡¯s heart. She was in so much pain that she almost couldn¡¯t hold the child. Instantly, the joy and happiness of being a mother for the first time was reced by depression and disappointment. Tears gushed out.


    Ji Xueshan slightly raised her lips. Her heart, which had been bitten by jealousy just now, felt slightly better. So what if Wei Jiameng gave birth to the heir of Wanfang Group? It was still not like she was unloved and loved. After all, not every woman in this world was as lucky as he yi.


    ¡°He Yi, where are you?¡±Wei Jiameng held the child and sobbed softly. ¡°I miss you so much! If only you were here! I wouldn¡¯t be so helpless at this time...¡±


    Hearing Wei Jiameng crying He Yi¡¯s name, Ji Xueshan could not help but be furious. She was about to re up, but she realized that her current status was not suitable for her to say too much to Wei Jiameng. She forced down her anger and reminded Wei Jiameng with a cold smile, ¡°You just gave birth to a child, yet you keep muttering the name of a dead person. Don¡¯t you find it unlucky? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing bad luck to your child?¡±


    With that said, Wei Jiameng immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to mention he Yi¡¯s name again. Although she always thought that he yi was not dead, Ji Xueshan insisted that she had personally seen he yi fall into the deep ravine and leave no bones behind. If he Yi really died, it would indeed be unlucky for her to keep calling out the names of the dead when her son had just been born into this world.


    Ji Xueshan saw that she had sessfully sealed Wei Jiameng¡¯s mouth, so she sneered and turned her head to the side.


    If it were not for Wan Wan¡¯s ident and the fact that she was despised by Fang Yaqin because of the baby, if Wei Jiameng and the child could not make any more mistakes, Ji Xueshan would not be able to exin to Yi liangalternative. Otherwise... she gritted her teeth. It would be easy for her to let this silly woman die.


    Suddenly, she was shocked by her own thoughts. Since when did she treat human lives like grass!


    *


    It was the second day after she learned that Wei Jiameng had given birth.


    The drunk Fang Yu was carried back to the Fang family by the bodyguards. Then, his mother, Chu Piaoyun, sshed him with cold tea and woke him up.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±Fang Yu touched the cold tea on his face and got up. ¡°Who sshed me with water? !¡±


    Chu Piaoyun immediately pped his son. ¡°I¡¯ll Wake You Up!¡±


    After being sshed with water and pped again, Fang Yu finally woke up. He looked at his angry mother and asked, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? !¡±Chu Piaoyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she scolded angrily, ¡°Your Wife gave birthst night. You Don¡¯t know anything but drink. You¡¯re so drunk that you can¡¯t even wake up!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡±Fang Yu was finally moved when he heard that Wei Jiameng was born. ¡°It¡¯s a boy and a girl!¡±


    Chu piaoyun heaved a sigh of relief and tried his best to maintain his usual arrogance. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a Fat Kid!¡±! Yi Liangze sent people to keep a close watch on her. I can¡¯t even take a look at my own newborn grandson! This is such a big joke. Why should our Fang family¡¯s descendants be kept by the Yi Family? They don¡¯t even have the right to take a look!¡±


    Fang yu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for cousin now...¡±


    Chu Piaoyun could not help but want to give his son another p. ¡°Yi Liangze has long been sent by the military to carry out a mission in the desert! Right now, the ones guarding the door for him are just some watchdog dogs! Hurry up and call him to pick up the mother and son pair and bring them home! Yi Liangze has agreed. can those watchdog dogs still stop him from letting them go!¡±


    When Fang Yu heard that what Yi Liangze said made sense, he quickly dialed Yi Liangze¡¯s number, but the phone had been turned off long ago. Fortunately, he had all the other party¡¯s numbers. After dialing them one by one, he really managed to get through to one.


    The phone rang for a long time before Yi Liangze¡¯s long-awaited voice was finally heard. ¡°Wei Jiameng gave birth to a son for you. Go to the hospital to see her now!¡±


    Fang Yu pped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, cousin, for taking such good care of my wife and Son!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±Yi Liangze clearly did not intend to make Fang Yu appreciate him. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for he yi, not you!¡±


    ¡±...¡±he was so straightforward, he did not care about his cousin¡¯s face at all. Fang yu snorted resentfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank he yi, not you! When will you bring he yi back?¡±

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371: 124 humble request 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was a moment of silence on the phone before the sound of the phone hanging up could be heard.


    Chu Piaoyun wanted nothing more than to strangle Fang Yu to death. ¡°I asked you to call him and tell him about picking up Wei Jiameng and her son. You¡¯re just spouting nonsense! He Yi has long been buried in the desert and not a single corpse remains. You even asked him when he yi would be back. Your brain has been eaten by a dog!¡±


    After being scolded again, Fang Yu could not take it anymore. He quickly got up and went to change his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them back now. Stop scolding!¡±


    *


    Of course, Yi Liangze would not agree to let Fang Yu bring Wei Jiameng and the child back to the Fang family, nor would he agree to let Chu Piaoyun get close to Wei Jiameng and the child.


    When he yi was around, he guarded against Chu Piaoyun as if he was guarding against thieves. As the saying goes, a married couple follows their husband. Yi Liangze naturally followed he Yi¡¯s spirit and guarded against Empress Dowager Chu.


    Now that Yi Liangze was not around, the task of protecting Wei Jiameng fell to Ji Xueshan. She was under Yi Liangze¡¯s orders to protect Wei Jiameng and her son. She was only guarding against Chu Piaoyun, but she was not guarding against Fang Yu.


    After all, although Fang Yu was promiscuous and ridiculous, he could not possibly plot against Wei Jiameng and her son. During the entire month of childbirth, Fang Yu was much more dutiful. He no longer went out to fool around and apanied Wei Jiameng and her son whenever he had nothing to do. Chu Piaoyun also tactfully did not show up. asionally, he would ask Fang Yu to bring some tonics over for Wei Jiameng to eat.


    Ji Xueshan would of course let people inspect these tonics to make sure that they were not poisonous before serving them to Wei Jiameng to eat.


    Unknowingly, a month had passed. After the child was born, Wei Jiameng mored to go home.


    The home she was talking about was not the residence in Fuxing factory, but the new house Fang Yu had bought. He Yi had bought the new house with them. After the renovation, it had been well ventted. They had agreed to move in after the child was born.


    Now that Wei Jiameng felt that the child was born, she and Fang Yu were even closer and became a family. Of course, she could not wait to move into the new house. She did not want to live in the apartment building in Fuxing factory anymore.


    Fang Yu naturally didn¡¯t have any objections to Wei Jiameng¡¯s request. However, Ji Xueshan still had to ask Yi Liangze.


    Yi Liangze thought about it again and again and knew that he couldn¡¯t protect Wei Jiameng for the rest of her life. In the end, the only person who could apany Wei Jiameng was Fang Yu. Therefore, he agreed to this matter, but he requested that Ji Xueshan must apany Wei Jiameng and live with Wei Jiameng as a bodyguard.


    Ji Shanshan felt very ufortable. She felt that her status and status were different now, but in the end, she still had to apany Wei Jiameng as a bodyguard and a nanny. How could she ept this.


    However, her grievance could only be buried in the bottom of her heart and could not be expressed in the slightest. This was because Yi Liang had given her this task, which meant that he hadplete trust in her. Of course, she could not let him down.


    Wei Jiameng finally looked forward to the day of her confinement. Fang Yu drove two cars over. One car carried Wei Jiameng, her bodyguard (ji Xueshan) , and some personal belongings. The other car was specially prepared for the child, he arranged for his wife and bodyguards, and he personally apanied the child.


    This was undoubtedly a joyous day. Wei Jiameng washed up early and happily prepared to go home from the hospital.


    She did not expect Su Yuzhi toe just as she was about to leave.


    No one expected Su Yuzhi toe! It was said that she was ced under house arrest because of Yang Yang¡¯s death and lived a life of istion. It was also said that she was sessfully pregnant with twins through artificial insemination. It was also said that she had an unfortunate miscarriage and the fetus died..


    In short, Su Yuzhi had been isted from the world for a long time. Her sudden appearance was somewhat surprising.


    Su Yuzhi did note alone. Yi Xianzong also apanied her.


    The two of them visited Wei Jiameng, who had just given birth. They even gave the child a golden longevity lock and said some auspicious words.


    After a while, Yi Xianzong received a call. It seemed that there was something at home that urged him to hurry back. However, because Su Yuzhi liked children, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    Yi Xianzong had no choice but to let her stay and look after the child for a while. He drove back first.


    Wei Jiameng had just be a mother. She knew that to her mother, the child was her entire world. Su Yuzhi first lost her daughter and then lost her child. Later on, the embryo she was pregnant with was aborted. She was repeatedly stimted and could be said to be in excruciating pain. Now that she liked her child so much, it was probably because she also thought of her lost child and was filled with envy.


    Seeing su Yuzhi lovingly caress the child¡¯s pink little face and could not help but shed tears a few times, Wei Jiameng also understood her sudden arrival, she took great pains to discuss all kinds of things about children with her and share all kinds of cuteness.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372: Humble Request # 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Only Ji Xueshan felt that Su Yuzhi¡¯s appearance was a little sudden and strange, as if she had some unspeakable secret. Originally, she was not interested in these things. However, Yi Liangze had repeatedly asked her to take care of the safety of Wei Jiameng and her son. Of course, she did not dare to let down the other party¡¯s expectations and instructions.


    After Fang Yu urged her again and again, Su Yuzhi stood up reluctantly and asked tentatively, ¡°My husband left first. I¡¯m not used to taking a taxi. Can Ie with you?¡±


    This request was really not excessive! Not to mention Su Yuzhi, even if she did not mention it, they should have sent her home on the way.


    Although he yizeng and Su Yuzhi did not get along, that was still in the past. And Su Yuzhi and Wei Jiameng didn¡¯t have any direct conflict. Now, because of Fang Yu, they were indirectly rted. In addition, Su Yuzhi was Yi Liangze¡¯s second aunt. No matter which side she was on, Wei Jiameng wouldn¡¯t reject her.


    When the group of people finished packing and arrived at the underground parking lot, they saw that Fang Yu had already opened the door of a car, he said, ¡°This car is specially arranged for the child! There¡¯s also a nanny who takes care of the child inside. I¡¯ll apany the child! Jiameng, you, Miss Ji, and Auntie Su go to the other car!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was a little reluctant to part with the child. She mumbled, ¡°I want to sit in the same car with you and the Child!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sit anymore!¡±Fang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will be taken care of by the Nanny!¡±


    Wei Jiameng had always listened to Fang Yu¡¯s arrangements. Seeing that he insisted on making such arrangements, she could only listen to his orders. ¡°Then... Alright!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was a little suspicious and said, ¡°Why should I separate from the child!¡±


    ¡°The son is also mine. Don¡¯t tell me I can sell him!¡±Fang Yu red at Ji Xueshan countless times, as if ming her for being nosy.


    Seeing that her husband was unhappy, Wei Jiameng quicklypromised, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll be home soon! Xueshan, let¡¯s get in the car!¡±


    Ji Xueshan weighed the pros and cons and felt that this child was the Fang family¡¯s flesh and blood, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s biological grandson. It was said that a tiger would not eat its own son. She reckoned that it would not harm a child. She only needed to protect Wei Jiameng. She did not need to worry too much about the rest.


    However, when Su Yuzhi walked to the front of the car, she identally sprained her ankle. She held the car door with both hands and couldn¡¯t move another step.


    ¡°Aunt Su, are you okay?¡±Wei Jiameng asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that... walking hurts a little. I just need to rest for a while!¡±As she spoke, Su Yuzhi opened the car door and sat inside.


    ¡°Hey, this car is for children!¡±Fang Yu was suddenly unhappy and reminded her, ¡°Take That Car!¡±


    ¡°Which car is different?¡±Su Yuzhi sat in the car and did not n to go out again. ¡°My ankle is sprained. Every step hurts! Take this car!¡±


    As Su Yuzhi sat in the car that the child was in, Ji Xueshan immediately became alert. She originally felt that Su Yuzhi¡¯s sudden appearance was a little strange. Now that she was stuck in the car with the child and refused to leave, she did not dare to be careless. She hurriedly urged Wei Jiameng, ¡°Let¡¯s take this car too!¡±


    Wei Jiameng was originally reluctant to part with the child. Now that Su Yuzhi was sitting in the car, as her biological mother, she naturally had more reason to stay in the car with the child. However, she had always been obedient to Fang Yu and was still a little hesitant. However, she saw Ji Xueshan also get into the car. This time, she no longer hesitated and also sat in the car.


    There was a limited space in the car. Including Yue Sao, the four adults and a crib had already filled up a seven-seatermercial car. Fang Yu had no choice but to get into the car at the back.


    Fang Yu¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he could no longer insist on objecting. He ordered the driver resentfully, ¡°Drive!¡±


    *


    Actually, beforeing to pick up Wei Jiameng and her son, Chu Piaoyun had specifically instructed Fang Yu not to let Wei Jiameng sit in the same car as the child because she wanted to take a look at the child on the way.


    Fang Yu understood his mother¡¯s feelings. After all, she had yet to take a look at the birth of her biological grandson. This was really illogical. However, Yi Liangshu had been very strict. He had stated that he would only allow Chu Piaoyun toe into contact with the child after he returned. He did not want the two sides to fall out, so only one side would give in.


    It was rare that his mother, who had always been strong, actually gave in this time. She did not insist on meeting the child. However, she secretly requested that on the day that Fang Yu picked up Wei Jiameng and her son from the hospital, she stop at a certain ce on the way and meet the child for a few minutes.


    Fang Yu could not refuse his mother¡¯s almost humble request. He followed his mother¡¯s instructions and specially arranged a baby carriage. He only let the bodyguards and Yue Sao follow the carriage. He let Wei Jiameng and the female bodyguard, who had always been with him, take another car first. This way, he could make a short stop on the way, without alerting anyone, he let his mother meet the child.

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373: 125 car ident 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fang Yu had originally agreed to Chu Piaoyun¡¯s request and had stopped halfway to let her secretly take a look at his eldest grandson. But who would have thought that Su Yuzhi would suddenly appear out of nowhere and insist on getting into the car with the baby? It didn¡¯t matter now. Ji Xueshan and Wei Jiameng also took the opportunity to squeeze in, and in the end, they pushed him down.


    With no other choice, Fang Yu could only change his n and decided that the next time there was an opportunity, he would arrange for his mother to meet his grandson.


    Seeing the car start, Fang Yu didn¡¯t have time to think. He quickly got into the car that was originally prepared for Wei Jiameng and the others. He followed the car in front of them all the way to their new house.


    Fang Yu was a little worried about how to exin it to his mother. Because on the way here, his mother had specifically told him repeatedly to make sure that he and his child would go to meet her in the car that was prepared. He had also told Wei Jiameng and the bodyguard to take another car. He was adamant that they were not allowed to switch.


    In the end, they had already switched. He had messed up the mission that his mother had given him, and he felt a flock of crows flying over his head ¡ª an ominous sign. When he thought of his mother¡¯s furious look, he could not help but feel his scalp tingle and his back chills. His hair stood on end.


    He picked up his phone a few times and put it down a few times. He actually did not dare to report the bad news of the failure of his n to his mother.


    *


    The car drove onto the highway and sped up. The car following behind them quickly overtook the car that Wei Jiameng and the others were in and rushed forward at the speed of an arrow.


    This astonishing speed startled everyone in the car. Wei Jiameng asked Ji Xueshan who was beside her in surprise, ¡°The car that just passed by was the one that Fang Yu was in, right?¡±


    Ji Xueshan nodded in a daze. ¡°It looks like it! Why is it driving so fast...¡±


    Could there be an emergency?


    Su Yuzhi raised her eyes and looked ahead indifferently. The car quickly turned into a ck dot and disappeared into the distance. She revealed an imperceptible sneer and quickly lowered her head, lovingly teasing the child on the crib.


    *


    ¡°Oh no, the car can¡¯t slow down. The brakes are broken!¡±The driver reported a shocking piece of bad news.


    Fang Yu was shocked. He was hesitating whether he should call his mother and tell her what to do. At this moment, he realized that the car was moving at an astonishing speed. The buildings on both sides of the road were moving backward rapidly, as if they had entered a time tunnel.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Fang Yu asked immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±The driver stepped on the brakes in vain, and his voice sounded like he was crying. ¡°The brakes don¡¯t work anymore... if we keep driving like this, the car will flip over sooner orter...¡±


    Fang Yu quickly sat in the front passenger seat and tried to use the handbrake to slow down the car. At this moment, his phone rang.


    He didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was his mother, Chu Piaoyun. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He had no choice but to pick up the call.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±Chu Piaoyun¡¯s stern voice sounded very dissatisfied. ¡°What are you waiting for!¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±Fang Yu¡¯s voice was a little shaky, but he still tried his best to remain calm. ¡°I... I have something to do now, I¡¯ll call youter...¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡±Chu Piaoyun was not willing to let him hang up the phone. ¡°Where are you? Did you get into the car? Are you with the child? Is Wei Jiameng sitting in another car!¡±


    There were too many questions, but Fang Yu could not avoid them, he could only bite the bullet and answer, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Yuzhi to suddenlye and identally sprained her ankle, so I got into the child¡¯s car, but I couldn¡¯t drag her down... so... Mom, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet the child another day!¡±! ¡°I¡¯m really in trouble now, I¡¯ll call youter...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Hang Up!¡±Chu Piaoyun screamed as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Tell me, did you get into the car that Wei Jiameng was supposed to get into?¡±


    Fang Yu was shocked by Chu Piaoyun¡¯s tone. He stammered, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±Chu Piaoyun screamed again. ¡°You Idiot! Didn¡¯t I tell you to get in the same car as the child? This car was specially prepared for Wei Jiameng!¡±


    ¡°What... What¡¯s the difference...¡±suddenly, Fang Yu understood. He sucked in a breath of cold air. When he raised his head again, he could not say anything. He could only let out a desperate cry together with the driver.


    As the car had been speeding, the 90-degree sharp turn in front of them could not slow down. It actually rushed over at a speed of 100 miles per hour.


    A desperate scream and an earth-shattering crash. After the car hit the guardrail, it bounced up and actually jumped over the guardrail and flew down a ten-meter-high ditch..

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374: 125 car ident 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    *


    How could Wei Jiameng not have thought that the car ident scene ahead was actually Fang Yu! Although she had personally seen the car Fang Yu was in overtake the car at an incredible speed and then disappear in front, she absolutely did not believe that he would have an ident, she also did not believe that the car he was in actually jumped into a deep ditch after crashing into the guardrail and fell into a pile of broken iron!


    The cold wind whistled, and the sky was frighteningly gloomy. It looked like it would snow at any moment. Wei Jiameng could not care less about the cold weather. She stood in front of the railing that had caused the ident and wished that she could jump down as well.


    ¡°Fang Yu! Fang Yu! Fang Yu...¡±Wei Jiameng shouted crazily. She could not believe that there was anyone alive in the pile of broken iron in the deep ditch. She tried to climb over the railing and climb down to the bottom of the ditch to look for Fang Yu.


    ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±Ji Xueshan held onto Wei Jiameng tightly and refused to let her go down the ditch. ¡°It¡¯s so high. He¡¯ll die if he falls!¡±


    ¡°No! He won¡¯t Die!¡±Wei Jiameng cried in despair. ¡°He won¡¯t die! He won¡¯t die...¡±


    Ji Xueshan looked at the car at the bottom of the ditch that had been smashed beyond recognition. She couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Yu, who was talking to them just now, had been smashed into pieces along with the car. Fortune and misfortune were unpredictable, indeed. However, this was way too dramatic!


    ¡°Fang Yu! Fang Yu! My Fang Yu...¡±Wei Jiameng¡¯s hands held onto the railing that had been bent by the impact, and she slowly copsed to the ground, her face covered in cold tears.


    ¡°Be careful of catching a cold! You¡¯ve just given birth!¡±Ji Xueshan felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, Wei Jiameng was not the one who had been in trouble. Otherwise, she would not have been able to exin it to Yi Liangchoy. She was even more afraid that Wei Jiameng would fall seriously ill because of it. She had neglected her duty, so she forcefully dragged Wei Jiameng back to the car.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me! I want to find Fang Yu! I want to find my husband! I want to find my husband!¡±Wei Jiameng cried her heart out, but her strength wasn¡¯t as strong as ji Xueshan¡¯s. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free.


    It was a cold day, and the tip of Ji Xueshan¡¯s nose was dripping with fine beads of sweat. She did not expect the usually weak Wei Jiameng to be so strong when she went crazy. She almost could not restrain her. At least she dragged her back to the car. Just as she was about to push her into the car, she saw that Yue Sao was fighting with Su Yuzhi in the car.


    ¡±... What are you doing! Someone! This woman is going to murder a child!¡±Yue Sao could not hold back the crazy su Yuzhi, so she could only shout.


    The driver also rushed over when he heard the noise. Together with Ji Xueshan, they pulled the crazy su Yuzhi out of the car.


    Ji Xueshan pushed Su Yuzhi to the ground and demanded sternly, ¡°What on Earth are you trying to do? !¡±


    Su Yuzhi seemed to have just woken up and her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What do you mean by what? Where am I? What happened? !¡±


    Look at Su Yuzhi face innocent look, Ji Snow Cedar can not help but gas knot.


    ¡°This is the Woman!¡±The sister-inw was still in a state of shock, and seeing that everyone had returned, she pointed at SU Yuzhi andined, ¡°When everyone got out of the car, she secretly covered the child¡¯s mouth and nose. Fortunately, I saw her. I asked her what she wanted to do, but she ignored me. I went over to stop her, and she pushed me...¡±


    Wei Jiameng took a deep breath. She lunged at her child like crazy, holding the crying child in her arms and looking at Su Yuzhi in fear, she hissed, ¡°Why did you hurt my child? ! What did I do to offend you? ! Why did you hurt my child? !¡±


    Su Yuzhi was still confused and murmured, ¡°What did I do? ! I don¡¯t know what I did!¡±As she said that, she covered her face with both hands and began to cry. ¡°My poor children! My Anqi, my Yangyang, and my unborn children... Where are they? I¡¯m going to find them...¡±


    ¡°If you want to find them, go ahead. No one will stop you! Why did you do this to such a young child? !¡±Ji Xueshan was secretly scared and red at Su Yuzhi angrily. ¡°Stop pretending to be crazy and acting stupid. I think you have evil intentions! You can even do this to such a young child. Your Heart is too vicious!¡±


    The police car arrived very quickly, but they were helpless when they saw the car that had fallen into the ditch. They needed arge crane to help lift the car out of the ditch.


    Wei Jiameng was worried about her husband who had fallen into the ditch, but she did not dare to let go of the child again. She was afraid that someone would secretly harm her, so she wrapped the child with a nket and wanted to get out of the car to visit her husband again.

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375: 125 car ident 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could ji Xueshan still allow her to risk her life? She immediately dragged her into the car and no longer cared about Su Yuzhi. She ordered the driver to directly drive the car back to the Fuxing Leather Factory.


    The car drove away and Su Yuzhi was abandoned on the spot. There were very few taxis in this area, so she could only ask her husband for help.


    Su Yuzhi was not flustered. She looked at the railing that had been bent and knew that the car that had fallen into the ditch was doomed. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl into a sneer. She took out her phone and was about to call Yi Xianzong when Chu Piaoyun arrived.


    Chu Piaoyun drove a fiery red Ferrari as fast as lightning. Following a series of ear-piercing braking sounds, the car door opened and she rolled and crawled out of the car.


    ¡°Fang Yu! My Son! Fang Yu!¡±Chu piaoyun cried as he pounced towards the railing that had been damaged. He was shocked to find that the railing had been bent. Looking down from the damaged position, she saw a pile of broken iron in the deep ditch. She could not even tell what it was.


    Her eyes were wide open as she knelt down, unable to say a word.


    At this moment, therge crane arrived. The fireman went down to the bottom of the ditch and tied the broken car to the sling. Then, he slowly lifted the car up.


    The car was badly deformed, and all the windows were broken. If they wanted to rescue the driver and passengers, they had to use hydraulic pliers to slowly pull it open.


    Chu Piaoyun crawled over bit by bit. She looked at the fireman busily surrounding the badly deformed car with her eyes wide open. She put her trembling hands together and muttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Buddha bless... God bless... Buddha bless...¡±


    ¡°No one can bless you this time!¡±Su Yuzhi suddenly appeared behind Chu Piaoyun and did not hide her joy at Chu Piaoyun¡¯s misfortune. ¡°The car is so rotten. Not to mention humans, even gods can¡¯t Live!¡±


    Only then did Chu Piaoyun realize that Su Yuzhi had found a ce to vent her anger and regret. She stood up and grabbed Su Yuzhi¡¯s neck without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s You, You Evil Woman! You killed my son! You Damn Evil Woman! Why did you kill my son? ! Return my son to me!¡±


    Su Yuzhi rolled her eyes and tried her best to pull Chu Piaoyun¡¯s hand away, but Chu Piaoyun was so strong in his anger that she could not move him at all.


    Fortunately, there were many people around. There were police and firemen. When they saw that someone wasmitting a murder on the street, they quickly went forward to stop it.


    With the help of the policemen and firemen, Su Yuzhi finally got rid of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s deadly ws. She breathed in the fresh air and panted heavily. She held onto the railing next to her and almost copsed.


    ¡°She killed my son! She killed my son!¡±Chu Piaoyun cried out, she pointed at Su Yuzhi and said to the policemen and firemen, ¡°It was this woman who killed my son. You have to make her pay for my son¡¯s death!¡±


    The police frowned and said, ¡°We will investigate the cause of the ident, but before we have concrete evidence, please don¡¯t me us!¡±


    Su Yuzhi finally caught her breath. Not only did her heart not palpitate because she was almost strangled to death by Chu Piaoyun just now, but she evenughed out loud, as if she had heard a big joke. ¡°Today, I finally know what it means to be a thief shouting to catch a thief! You were clearly the one who caused the death of your son, yet you still me it on me. What a joke! Do you dare to say that you weren¡¯t the one who tampered with the brakes of that car! If you weren¡¯t the one who tampered with the brakes, would your son have fallen into a pile of mud! You were clearly the one who caused his death, yet you still randomly bit people. You¡¯ve really lost your mind!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±Chu Piaoyun looked as if he had been stabbed by someone, almost going crazy. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t hit the brakes! I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°TSK TSK.¡±Su Yuzhi adjusted her clothes calmly. She looked at Chu Piaoyun, who was immersed in the pain of losing his son and could not extricate himself. The corners of her mouth curled into a proud smile. ¡°You brought this upon yourself! You wanted to harm your daughter-inw, but you ended up killing your own son! Now, your daughter has someone to apany her in the Netherworld!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±Chu Piaoyun lost control once again and pounced on Su Yuzhi, clearly wanting to perish together with her. ¡°I really regret not killing you earlier! You¡¯re a lunatic! You¡¯re a pervert! You¡¯re a Scourge! Why Don¡¯t You Go Die!¡±


    Of course, before Chu Piaoyun could touch Su Yuzhi again, she was controlled by the police again. This time, the police thought that she was very dangerous, so they handcuffed her, stuffed her into the police car, and let her family go to the police station to im her.


    ¡°Su Yuzhi, why do you want to harm me? ! Why do you want to harm me, you poisonous woman? !¡±Chu Piaoyun was forced into the police car, but she turned back to scold him unwillingly. ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I have a son! You caused my son¡¯s death! You poisonous woman, you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376: 126pany 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Jiahao sessfully passed the seven-day observation period and finally woke up.


    He Yi rushed into the ward in joy and greeted him excitedly. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    Yi Jiahao looked at He Yi in a daze and then looked around in a daze, as if he did not understand where he was.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured, so you¡¯re out of the critical period.¡±He Yi walked over and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something or drink water?¡±


    Yi Liangze was not in front of him. As his sister-inw, she naturally had to take care of his big brother for him.


    Looking at the attentive young woman in front of him, Yi Jiahao was even more at a loss. ¡°Who are you? Do We know each other?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡±he yi brought a cup of hot water to Yi Jiahao¡¯s hand and introduced herself. ¡°My Name Is He Yi, I¡¯m Yi Liangze¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Yi Liangze...¡±Yi Jiahao repeated the name as if he had heard it somewhere before, but when he thought about it carefully, he was even more confused. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡±...¡±he yi was stunned. He realized that Yi Jiahao¡¯s surgery was not very sessful ¡ª he could not even remember who his younger brother was.


    Wen Geng walked in and walked directly to Yi Jiahao. After sizing him up for a while, he asked, ¡°Do you still know me?¡±


    Yi Jiahao looked up at Wen Geng again and shook his head nkly.


    He Yi could not help but turn her head and ask Wen Geng, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It might be... the sequ of the surgery,¡±Wen Geng concluded. After a pause, he suggested, ¡°Let Dr. Donge over and check him outter.¡±


    *


    As expected, after Dong Chang gave Yi Jiahao aprehensive and systematic check-up, he came to a conclusion, ¡°The sequ of the craniotomy ¡ª Amnesia!¡±


    This kind of amnesia could be temporary, or it could be permanent.


    He Yi was secretly shocked. She did not expect that the surgery would actually cause her memory to be lost. She had some doubts. was this an ident or was it man-made!


    After all, Yi Jiahao had once had a conflict with the DE organization. Perhaps he also knew some secrets about the DE organization. His amnesia seemed to be a little unexpected, but in fact, it was definitely rted to some real situations!


    Yi Jiahao¡¯s amnesia could indeed solve many thorny problems, such as the threat he posed to the DE organization, and the important secrets he might reveal.


    He Yi did not pursue all these questions too deeply. Now, she only wanted to confirm one thing ¡ª besides amnesia, Yi Jiahao was healthy!


    Next was the post-operative recovery period. He Yi apanied Yi Jiahao every day, helping him with rehabilitation training and helping him to stand up as soon as possible.


    Yi Jiahao was full of gratitude towards this gentle and wise sister-inw. ¡°You can let the nurses do these things. There¡¯s no need to trouble sister-inw!¡±


    He Yi just smiled and said, ¡°The nurses are not rted to you, so how can they be as diligent as me! Big Brother, don¡¯t mind them. Now we have to work together to quickly heal your body and go home together! Good choices must be waiting anxiously at home!¡±


    At the mention of home and his little brother who had almost no memory, Yi Jiahao¡¯s face was always at a loss. ¡°Sometimes I feel as if I can remember things from the past. They are all vague shadows. But when I recall it carefully, my mind is full of mush. I can¡¯t remember anything from the past at all!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±He Yiforted him gently. ¡°Even if you lose your memory, the kinship won¡¯t disappear! Maybe you¡¯ll remember it slowly when you go home!¡±


    When he mentioned going home, Yi Jiahao couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see the other people in the family? Where do they live!¡±


    Seeing that Yi Jiahao couldn¡¯t remember anything from the past, he Yi told him everything about the Yi family, including the family members, Yi Jiahao¡¯s previous identity and work.


    Of course, she omitted some more sensitive topics, such as the dangerous situation that the Yi family¡¯s two elders were in, and the fact that Yi Jiahao¡¯s injury was rted to the DE organization.


    She only told him that he was an officer who suffered a serious brain injury during a mission and was rescued by the local people and sent to the hospital. Coincidentally, she was nearby, so she rushed over to apany him.


    Yi Jiahao proposed to contact the other members of the Yi family. He Yi felt a little awkward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back directly after you recover!¡±


    Although Wen Geng had agreed to let her and Yi Jiahao leave, she was not sure if he was sincere. At this time, she did not want to argue with Wen Geng.

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377: 126panionship 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Then... Okay!¡±Yi Jiahao nodded and agreed. He worked even harder to do rehabilitation training.


    When he yi apanied Yi Jiahao to do rehabilitation training, gentleness didn¡¯t appear often anymore. He Yi didn¡¯t ask him what he was busy with, because she knew that the two of them would be separated soon.


    Maybe, gentleness should have kept a proper distance from her a long time ago.


    *


    Ever since Fang Yu died in a car ident, Wei Jiameng had been crying all day and waspletely dispirited.


    Her husband died in a car ident when her child was just one month old. Such a blow to Wei Jiameng was like the copse of heaven and earth ¡ª everything had lost its meaning!


    What was the point of living? Wei Jiameng almost wanted to go after Fang Yu, but every time she saw the crying child waiting to be fed, she could not make up her mind.


    Because of the shock of Fang Yu¡¯s death, Wei Jiameng was frightened and overly sad. She had long lost her milk. Ji Xueshan made a prompt decision and spent arge sum of money to hire a wet nurse for the child.


    On this day, Ji Xueshan came over early to take care of the child, she tried to persuade Wei Jiameng,¡±... a dead person can not be resurrected. I¡¯m sorry for your loss! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Look at this poor child. He¡¯s so young. He already lost his father. How could he lose his mother! ¡°For the sake of your child, you should live well! ¡°Logically speaking, he should eat his mother¡¯s milk. However, you cried all day and didn¡¯t eat properly. There was no milk either, so you had to hire a wet nurse! ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t even hug him much. How sad must the child be! ¡°For the child, the wet nurse and I can¡¯t rece his mother...¡±


    Wei Jiameng felt that Ji Xueshan was a little strange today. She seemed to be very talkative.


    It was undeniable that ji Xueshan took good care of her, and when she and the child were in danger, she did her best to protect them. But she could also see that Ji Xueshan did not take care of them from the bottom of her heart. It was more like she was fulfilling her duties and responsibilities.


    On normal days, Ji Xueshan did not bother to talk to her at all. It was really strange for her to be nagging about something so abnormal. Therefore, she could not help but look at her again.


    Soon, Wei Jiameng found the answer ¡ª Yi Liangze was back!


    Yi Liangze walked in wearing a military uniform. He first looked at the Haggard Wei Jiameng and then looked at Ji Xueshan who was carrying the child. His deep eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°You¡¯ve taken good care of them while I was away!¡±


    ¡°Master Yi is back!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yi Liangze. She quickly carried the child and walked forward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Say Hello to me before you came back?¡±


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all by his return. She told him about how Wan Wan was kidnapped by Chu Tianyi and how Wei Jiameng almost lost her life. If he couldn¡¯te back after these two things, then his feelings for he Yi wouldn¡¯t be very reliable.


    In the end, Ji Xueshan still took a gamble with he yi. The fact could prove that Yi Liangze¡¯s feelings for he Yi wouldn¡¯t surprise anyone at any time.


    Yi Liangze didn¡¯t say anything else. He just stretched out his hand and patted ji Xueshan¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not hard work. These are all things that I should do! I only hate myself for not doing it well enough... I¡¯m sorry about Wan Wan¡¯s Matter!¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianyi had already nned it out long ago. As long as Wan Wan meets him, it¡¯s inevitable that she will be schemed against. This has nothing to do with you!¡±Yi Liangze shook his head and looked at Wei Jiameng again. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Wei Jiameng saw that Yi Liangze was the only one who came back. She knew that he had not found he yi. The depression, sadness, and despair that had umted for many days surged up in her mind. She cried out bitterly, ¡°I want to die! I Don¡¯t want to live anymore! I want to go and apany Fang Yu! SOB SOB SOB...¡±


    Ji Xueshan quickly stuffed the child back into the wet nurse¡¯s hands, then, she went forward and pulled Wei Jiameng to persuade her. ¡°Stop messing around! ¡°We all know that you¡¯re in great pain right now, but we can only endure it for the sake of the child! ¡°Sister he didn¡¯te back. Young Master Yi¡¯s pain is no less than yours, but for the sake of the child, doesn¡¯t he still have to persevere? !¡±


    Yi Liangze was speechless for a moment. Even though his heart was filled with sorrow, he could only try his best to restrain it.


    Wei Jiameng finally calmed down, she sobbed, ¡°How could such a terrible thing happen? ! Why Can¡¯t the car stop when it¡¯s perfectly fine? ! Xueshan said that someone deliberately tampered with the brakes. Who on Earth is so evil...¡±

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378: 126pany 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I will send someone to investigate this matter and give Fang Yu Justice!¡±Yi Liangze looked at Wei Jiameng, who was crying bitterly, andforted her, he continued, ¡°Take good care of the child. Don¡¯t think too much. Even though Fang Yu and he Yi are no longer around... if there¡¯s anything, you can look for me!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s spirits were lifted when she heard that. She knew that Yi Liangze¡¯s words were equivalent to taking over the rest of her life. She and the child finally had someone to rely on for the rest of their lives. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yi... Thank you...¡±after a pause, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that Fang Yu died unjustly. You have to help him find the real murderer and avenge him!¡±


    ¡°I will definitely find the real murderer!¡±Yi Liangze promised. ¡°Leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Take care of your own body and take care of your child first.¡±


    *


    Walking out of Wei Jia Meng¡¯s residence, ji Xueshan said with some apprehension, ¡°The whole family has asked to hide Wanwan¡¯s disappearance from you. They are afraid that it will affect your mission outside. I. . . Leaked such an important secret. It might make the elders unhappy with me.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing!¡±Yi Liangze looked at Ji Xueshan with approval and said in a deep voice, ¡°To me, nothing is more important than my two children. Wanwan was kidnapped by Chu Tianyi. I have toe back personally to find her!¡±


    In fact, the Yi family was already doing their best to find Chu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts, but Chu Tianyi was already prepared to escape. Many clues were deliberately cut off, so it was not easy to find him.


    ¡°Fortunately, Chu Tianyi probably won¡¯t hurt Wanwan, so don¡¯t be too anxious!¡±Ji Xueshan looked at Yi Liangze¡¯s dusty appearance, looked at his slightly thin and resolute face, and looked at the unconceble redness in his eyes, she knew that he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep or eat well these days. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to caress his face. However, she realized that it was too abrupt and withdrew her hand. She lowered her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°You... look so handsome in the military uniform!¡±


    How could the woman not hear the admiration in her words when she praised him so bashfully. Yi Liangze was stunned. Then, his eyes dimmed and he didn¡¯t respond to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Ji Xueshan was a little nervous and said, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean anything else...¡±


    ¡°The car that Fang Yu was in was originally meant for Wei Jiameng. Fortunately, you changed it at thest minute!¡±Probably to avoid awkwardness, Yi Liangze quickly changed the topic. ¡°Although you were lucky enough to escape with your lives, Fang Yu... He died unjustly!¡±


    At the mention of this matter, Ji Xueshan was also full of questions. ¡°At that time, it was fortunate that Su Yuzhi insisted on taking that car. Otherwise... who knows what would have happened! After the incident, Su Yuzhi still wanted to take advantage of the chaos to suffocate the child. It could be said that she was insane. I don¡¯t think she had any good intentions!¡±


    Yi Liangze slowly nodded and said, ¡°That car that was tampered with most likely had something to do with Empress Chu! Su Yuzhi may have fallen out with Empress Chu for various reasons, and that¡¯s why she wanted to use someone else to kill her! However, after the incident, she still wanted to strangle the child who had just reached the full moon. That¡¯s truly insane!¡±


    Yi Liangze¡¯s heart was filled with hatred at the mention of Su Yuzhi. If it wasn¡¯t for her status as an elder, he really wanted to quickly deal with this scourge.


    ¡°I heard that Empress Chu has already been bailed out! If she really sent someone to tamper with the brakes and there¡¯s no need for thew to punish her, she would probably regret it to death!¡±Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t help butugh at his misfortune. ¡°She¡¯s already harmed herself instead of harming others!¡±


    ¡°Those who do evil will surely die!¡±Yi Liangze replied coldly, but his gaze seemed to be looking into a nothingness in the distance. ¡°Back then, I promised her that one day, Empress Chu would be brought down. When it reallyes to this day, she¡¯s no longer by my side, and I can¡¯t personally witness Empress Chu¡¯s fate!¡±


    When Ji Xueshan heard these words, she knew that Yi Liangze must have obtained evidence of Empress Chu¡¯s crime. However, because of He Yi¡¯s unexpected death, everything that he had meticulously prepared lost its original meaning.


    Qingcheng only wanted to win a smile from a beauty! Yi Liangze chose righteousness over kinship and made an attack on Empress Chu. Of course, it was for he yi.


    ¡°Even if sister he is no longer here, her soul is still watching from the sky!¡±Ji Xueshan raised her eyes to look at the sky outside the window. She curved her lips slightly and said, ¡°She has seen everything that we have done!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked out of the window at the sky. was she really watching him from a corner in the Sky? If she had a soul in the sky, would he be able to find her and bring her back to her roots..


    A slender hand gently held Yi Liangze¡¯s big hand, jolting him out of his deep thoughts. Ji Xueshan took the initiative to hold his big hand, she bravely confessed to him, ¡°No matter what you do in the future, no matter where you go, I want to apany you on behalf of Sister He! I want to apany you to the desert to find sister he, to apany you to find Wan Wan, to apany you to take care of the baby, to apany you to go down together! Okay?¡±

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379: 126 home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi gently knocked on the door and heard the man¡¯s gentle and polite reply, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    She entered the gentle room and saw him sitting at the window reading.


    The Gentle Hand was holding an English original book. The thick volume of the original book impressed he yi. He was as rich and varied as an encyclopedia.


    He was a hundred-year-old man, but he had a youthful and healthy body. He had a handsome face, and under his golden appearance, there was a lot of talent and wisdom like countless stars in the sky. There was no denying that he was a miracle of mankind!


    He Yi walked to the front of the gentle man and gently sat opposite him. She pursed her lips and smiled silently. Even if she did not speak, gentle already knew her intentions. He put down the book in his hand and looked up at her.


    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly, but there were some words in their hearts that they could not say.


    Since they could not say it out loud, they could only suppress it in the bottom of their hearts and keep it as a secret forever.


    ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡±Gentle finally broke the silence.


    ¡°Yes.¡±He Yi looked at him and slowly added, ¡°If you are willing to let me go!¡±


    The smile on Wen Geng¡¯s handsome face became a little forced, after a long time, he said calmly, ¡°Of course! I said that as long as you want to leave, you can leave at any time. You will always be free! I will not be the one who imprisons your freedom! Never!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±He Yi quickly epted his promise. ¡°Brother Yi¡¯s body has almost recovered. He has been away from home for many years. I want to bring him back as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±Gently picked up the coffee cup beside him and slowly took a sip. ¡°This time, you helped him find young master Yi. It means that you have made a great contribution. He will definitely be very happy!¡±


    These words sounded a little strange. He Yi carefully did not answer.


    ¡°He is your husband. It is not wrong for you to please him!¡±Gently put down the cup and looked up again. He had already returned to his usual calm and collected self. ¡°You are a virtuous woman. Of course, you are also a virtuous wife!¡±


    He Yi carefully phrased her words. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡±Gently looked at her and smiled slightly. ¡°I am not a tiger or a tyrant. The things I promised you will not change!¡±


    He Yi was a little ashamed. She sighed and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a person has to lower his head under the eaves! Whether I can sessfully return home depends entirely on your kindness. How would I dare to be careless!¡±


    Genial was still staring at her, his eyes shining with a strange yet familiar light. ¡°Since you know that my thoughts determine the life and death of you and Young Master Yi, haven¡¯t you ever thought... that you should treat your benefactor a little better!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and quickly looked at the clock on the wall ¡ª it was morning, far from the time when he was in heat!


    But looking at the fervor in his eyes, it was clearly a naked desire.


    How could this be! He Yi could not help but take a step back. She looked at the man who had suddenly be strange with some fear.


    Gently but slowly, she lowered her head and lowered her eyelids to cover the fervor and desire in her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will never force you! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    He Yi understood that he had a sexual desire for her. It was not because the poison in her body was acting up, but purely because of the instinctive desire of a man for a woman!


    ¡°I should leave!¡±He Yi could not respond to all the gentle feelings. At this moment, the only thing she could say to him was this.


    ¡°OH.¡±The gentle-looking man lookedzy. After a long time, he slowly raised his eyes. His gaze became deep and unfathomable, like a sharp de throughyers of gauze curtains. The sharpness was hidden so much that it was almost invisible.


    ¡°Big Brother has lost his memory. He Won¡¯t pose any threat to you anymore!¡±He Yi felt that no matter how indirect he was, it was better to be straightforward. ¡°I will also keep everything about you a secret!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Wen forced a beautiful smile and curled her finger at her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    What did his summoning mean? He Yi hesitated for a moment but did not go over immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just... want to take a good look at you again!¡±Wen Wen answered honestly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±He Yi¡¯s voice was indifferent but very determined as she rejected his request. ¡°I¡¯m a married woman. It¡¯s better to keep some distance!¡±


    So, gentle could only get up and slowly walk to her. She lifted her chin and stared at her.

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380: 126 home 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi did not dare to look back at his fiery eyes, afraid that he would identally stimte him to do something out of control. Now she was in his territory, if he first rape and then kill, then she would die unjustly.


    Never try to test the bottom line of human kindness, because many things simply can not withstand testing.


    Finally, gentle slowly withdrew his hand and sighed with some regret. ¡°I always feel that you should belong to me!¡±


    He Yi turned around and did not look at him anymore. Her body was stiff and it was clear that she would not change her mind.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±Gentle finally epted reality. He pped his hands and soon, a maid came in with a cup of drink.


    The maid put the cup on the table and left without saying a word.


    ¡°Before you leave, take the thing in this cup as my gift to you!¡±He said gently and lightly, ¡°Drink it!¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it had an irresistible majesty. This was a habit he had developed since he was in a prestigious position for a long time. It was carved into his bones, noble and proud. It was as if he was a king that no one could defy or dare to defy.


    He Yi was slightly stunned. She looked at the thing in the beverage cup. It was a thick thing that looked like jam. It was a strange dark green color. There was even a strange smell that was very pungent.


    What was this? Poison!


    If he wanted to kill her gently, there was no need to go through so much trouble! Or, he wanted to scare her on purpose so that she would beg for mercy and surrender.


    He Yi pondered for a moment and decided not to y charades with him anymore. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I want you to drink!¡±Gentle and indifferent nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Drink it and you can take young master Yi and leave this ce!¡±


    This could be considered an exchange condition!


    He Yi was full of doubt. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was trying to do! Could it be that this was a cup of poison? Drinking it required an antidote, so even if she brought Yi Jiahao back to cloud city, she still had toe back and ask for the antidote from Wen Yi?


    Seeing he Yi¡¯s hesitation, Wen Yi didn¡¯t force her. He just leisurely tapped the table with his slender fingers. The thick liquid in the cup trembled slightly, more like a poison full of curses.


    ¡°Alright!¡±He Yi knew that she had no other choice. The man in front of her seemed to be very gentlemanly and elegant, but it could not change his domineering nature. He said that she could only leave with Yi Jiahao after drinking the contents of the cup, so she could only ept his conditions. Even though she knew that the contents of the cup were poison, she could only drink it without hesitation.


    She took a few steps forward, picked up the thing on the table, raised her head, and drank it in one gulp.


    She thought that this thing would taste terrible, but after drinking it, she was shocked by its delicious taste. The bejeweled nectar was just so-so! The taste was sweet, and the aftertaste was sweet. After swallowing it, there was a lingering fragrance on her lips and teeth.


    It was as if a ball of fire was burning in her stomach, and her entire body suddenly warmed up.


    He Yi only felt that the clothes on her body were especially thick, suffocating her. She subconsciously reached out to pull.


    ¡°What¡¯s Going On!¡±He Yi¡¯s action of putting down the Empty Cup was a little hurried, so the cup fell off the table and rolled onto the carpet. She only felt that the ball of fire was burning in her stomach, slowly spreading to her limbs and bones. It was so hot that she almost wanted to take off all of her clothes. ¡°You... What did you give me to drink...¡±


    He looked at her gently, his eyes as gentle as water. ¡°If Yi Liangze doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you cane back and find me!¡±


    ¡°What did you say...¡±he yi felt dizzy, and more of it was the pain of being burned by the mes. Her mind gradually became erratic, and her hands tore at the clothes on her body desperately. Soon, she was naked.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine soon!¡±He Yi walked over gently and pulled the terrified he yi into her arms. ¡°Hold me, it¡¯ll be fine soon!¡±


    He Yi, who was being burned by the mes of desire, felt that the man approaching her was like a warm piece of ice jade, which could relieve the raging mes on her body. Therefore, she hugged him tightly and couldn¡¯t let go anymore.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±The gentle voice asked seductively in her ear.


    ¡°I... Am So Hot!¡±He Yi muttered in pain, ¡°Hold me tight and don¡¯t Let Go!¡±


    He took off his shirt gently and considerately, pressing the woman¡¯s hot body against his chest. He knew that she could not hold on for long. The toxicity of the elixir of immortality was not something that human strength could resist.


    He Yi¡¯s mouth was wide open, like a fish suffering from extremeck of oxygen. Her trembling red lips kissed weakly on her warm and firm chest, then her eyes slowly closed and she fainted.

 Chapter 381 - No. 126 had returned home

    <h4>Chapter 381: No. 126 had returned home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°He Yi!¡±Genial never thought that he yi would faint at this time. He hugged her soft body tightly, but he felt that her burning heat was slowly bing colder. He could not help but widen his eyes. He realized the danger and quickly shouted, ¡°Professor Dong! Quickly call professor Dong In!¡±


    *


    He Yi was lying on the sofa. There was a thin nket covering her body, and under the nket, she was practically naked.


    Dong Chang had done all sorts of checks on her and confirmed that all of her vital signs werepletely normal. His eyes could not help but shine with excitement. ¡°Hahahahaha... hahahahahaha... hahahahahahahaha...¡±


    Gentle did not expect Dong Chang to suddenly burst into wildughter. It felt like an extremely greedy person had discovered a world-shaking treasure. He suddenly realized something. ¡°The purification of the elixir of immortality has seeded! There are no toxic side effects!¡±


    Afterughing for a long time, Dong Chang finally calmed down. He still could not suppress his ecstasy. ¡°Although the purification is not 100% sessful, and although there are still some side effects, it won¡¯t endanger your life!¡±


    In other words, although there will still be side effects, it was within the limits of the body¡¯s tolerance.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Geng¡¯s eyes could not help but light up as he asked, ¡°Then my illness can be cured!¡±


    ¡°It should be possible!¡±Dong Chang nodded and said, ¡°The remaining ants can probably purify another person¡¯s portion. After you drink it, you should be able to restrain the poison in your body!¡±


    Even so, Wen Geng still looked at the unconscious he yi with some regret, muttering to himself, ¡°From now on, will she have to endure the torture of desire every night?¡±


    ¡°Her husband can satisfy her!¡±Dong Chang dispelled gentle concerns. ¡°asionally, when it¡¯s inconvenient for her husband to give, as long as she can endure the period when her desire res up, she¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    He originally thought that these words couldfort gentle, but Dong Chang did not hear gentle talk for a long time. He turned to look at him, only to see that his expression was very unsightly. Thus, Dong Chang quickly shut his mouth. Perhaps he had said the wrong thing.


    What Wen he wished to do the most was not to let he Yi¡¯s husband satisfy her, but rather, it was better for him to do it personally.


    However, he Yi was someone else¡¯s wife, so it was undoubtedly very inappropriate for him to do so.


    As a result, Wen He¡¯s mood was dampened, and he did not vite the unconscious he yi. He turned around and walked out, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of her not waking up and send her to the ne! I don¡¯t n to send her off, in case I might change my mind at thest minute!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he would impulsively leave her behind when he saw her being sent to the ne and leaving him, locking her up by his side for the rest of her life.


    That way, he Yi would despise him! Butpared to the reunion with her, so what if she despised him for the rest of his life!


    But gentle had an extremely strong self-esteem after all. He didn¡¯t want to be a robber, but rather, he wanted to be a patient guardian. He had plenty of time, waiting for the day he would be reunited with her.


    He had already forced her to drink the elixir of immortality. From now on, there would be one more person in the world who would never age. When her husband¡¯s hair was white and gray, when her children were gradually aging, she would still maintain her youth and beauty. At that time, only gentle could match her!


    This was a crazy n! It was also a long wait!


    Gentle believed that she was worthy of his patience and time. He would wait for her, always waiting for her!


    Waiting for her to read all the thousand sails, waiting for the day she returned willingly!


    *


    Yi Liangze never thought that one day, his eldest brother and his beloved wife, who he missed the most, would return home at the same time!


    The car arrived at the door, and then someone rang the doorbell.


    After the bodyguard left, he saw a man with a simr profile to the second young master asking him, ¡°Is this the Yi family of Huaxi Garden?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±The bodyguard looked the man up and down, making sure that he had never seen him before. ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±The man was obviously a little excited. He nced at he yi, who was still confused in the car. She might not have woken up from her deep sleep yet. ¡°I... I¡¯m Yi Jiahao! She... She¡¯s my younger sister-inw, he yi! We... are going home!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze received the news and ran out at lightning speed.


    The Sun was setting, and dusk was approaching. But he was sure that it was not time to dream yet! He saw his long-lost big brother standing at the door of his house, politely inquiring about something with the bodyguard. And his lovely wife, whom he had thought of countless times, almost made him lovesick, was sitting in the car. She seemed to have just woken up and was looking at everything outside in a daze.


    Was he dreaming? Yi Liangze could not help but rub his eyes and bite his tongue hard. He tasted the taste of blood and sweetness. This was not a dream!


    His eldest brother, whom he had been missing for many years, and his lovely wife, whom he had heard of falling into a deep ravine and leaving no bones behind ¡ª they had actually returned together!

 Chapter 382 - 126 wife, thank you! 1

    <h4>Chapter 382: 126 wife, thank you! 1</h4>


    Yi Liangze once thought he was dreaming! However, the afterglow of the setting sun had notpletely burned out, and the sweet taste of blood still lingered in his mouth. He was sure that this was not a dream!


    He saw his eldest brother, who had been missing for many years, return with his wife, who had fallen into the ravine and left nothing behind.


    Yi Jiahao looked at this familiar man in front of him with confusion and excitement. was he his second brother! ! ¡°You are... Yi Liangze, my younger brother!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±Yi Liangze hugged Yi Jiahao and immediately teared up. He choked and wanted to say something. However, he looked at He Yi who seemed to have just woken up in the passenger seat, he could not help but gently push his big brother Yi Jiahao away and rushed to open the car door.


    He Yi was confused and did not seem to understand where she was. In fact, not long after she woke up, she saw Yi Jiahao drive her back to the Yi family in Huaxi Garden.


    The familiar courtyard gate, the sentry post at the gate, and her husband who came out to wee her... all of these were so familiar that he Yi¡¯s heart thumped, and she burst into tears.


    ¡°He Yi!¡±Yi Liangze pulled he yi out of the car, and then held her tightly in his arms at an unbelievable speed. He felt the familiar warmth of her body and smelled her familiar fragrance, as if he was in a dream. ¡°Is that you? I actually saw my big brother bring you back! Tell me, I¡¯m Not Dreaming!¡±


    He Yi finally woke up slowly. Only then did she realize that she had really returned to Hua Xiyuan in cloud city and returned to her husband¡¯s side! Moreover, she did not return alone. She had also brought back the eldest brother, Yi Jiahao, whom her husband had been searching for for so many years. Immediately, she proudly straightened her back, curved the corners of her lips, and announced, ¡°It¡¯s Not a dream, it¡¯s true! I¡¯ve finally found my eldest brother! Look, he¡¯s still alive, and he¡¯s living very well!¡±


    At this moment, there were no words in the world that could describe Yi Liangshu¡¯s feelings. He hugged his wife tenderly, his heart filled with gratitude and respect. He gently stroked her hair and shoulders and muttered, ¡°Thank you! Wife, thank you!¡±


    What kind of strange woman did he marry? When he went out for a trip, she actually helped him bring back his elder brother who had been missing for many years. He did not know what she had experienced, but he knew that she was not an ordinary person who could do all this.


    Yi Liangze held his wife in one hand and his brother Yi Jiahao¡¯s in the other. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement, and his voice was slightly hoarse from being overly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great! The two most important people in my life... The both of you have returned at the same time! The heavens have been very kind to me, and I have no regrets in this life!¡±


    *


    Ji Xueshan was responsible for taking care of Wei Jiameng and her son, and she had indeed done her best. She knew that if she did this well, she would have a lot of face in front of Yi Liangze.


    However, Wei Jiameng was always crying and missing Fang Yu Day and night, which made Ji Xueshan a little annoyed. She was already toozy to persuade her. When she had nothing to do, she would sit by the side and look at her phone.


    asionally, she would take a look at the child that was carefully taken care of by Yue Sao. It was Fang Yu¡¯s orphan. With Fang Yu¡¯s sudden death, this child was already the heir to the Wan Fang Corporation! As for Wei Jiameng, that weak and stupid woman that Ji Xueshan looked down on the most, she would rece Chu Piaoyun in the future and be the next empress dowager of the Wan Fang Corporation.


    How could this be! Was this the dumb luck of a Fool? Ji Xueshan was extremely depressed. She threw her phone away in frustration and got up to do something. However, she sat back down again.


    It was a pity that God¡¯s n did not work. If Su Yuzhi had seen the baby before she knew that the pregnancy was sessful, she would have killed the baby without hesitation. If Su Yuzhi had met the baby after the miscarriage, it would have been fine. She would have taken the baby¡¯s life in desperation.


    But coincidentally, just as the baby was about to get close to Su Yuzhi, she received the news of the sessful pregnancy and dispelled the thought of killing him.


    Such an opportunity would nevere again! Fang Yaqin sensed the danger and immediately took the baby back to her side. She was determined not to allow any outsiders to get close to the baby.


    With the baby, even if Ji Xueshan was lucky enough to give birth to Yi Liangze¡¯s child in the future, she could not be like Wei Jiameng, who relied on her mother for the sake of her child. At most, she only wanted to fight for a ce in the Yi family.


    While her thoughts were running wild, Xiao Chi suddenly came over with a few people.

 Chapter 383 - 126 dear, thank you! 2

    <h4>Chapter 383: 126 dear, thank you! 2</h4>


    Ji Xueshan saw that he was in a hurry and knew that there must be something urgent. She quickly put down her phone and stood up. ¡°Master Yi wants to talk to me?¡±


    Xiao Chi nced at her and shook her head. However, she said to Wei Jiameng, ¡°Sister Wei, please pack up. The young master wants me to take the two of you to Huaxi Garden!¡±


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s tears hadn¡¯t dried yet (she had been crying these days, and her eyes were swollen like walnuts) , and her brain was in severe pain from crying. At this time, she thought she heard wrong. ¡°What? Who is going to Huaxi Garden?¡±


    ¡°Young master wants me to take you and your child back to Huaxi Garden immediately!¡±Xiao Chi repeated patiently.


    ¡°Why... Why?¡±Wei Jiameng asked in a daze.


    Ji Xueshan was more curious than Wei Jiameng. She walked over and asked Xiao Chi as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    These days, she was the most important person by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, and her status was different from before. Xiao Chi was also very respectful to her, but he didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to her this time. He was only anxious to take Wei Jiameng and her son back to Huaxi Garden, which was undoubtedly a very strange thing.


    Xiao Chi only nced at Ji Xueshan indifferently, and said politely but slightly coldly, ¡°Young master instructed me, I was just following orders!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was very smart. She immediately noticed the vignce and coldness in Xiao Chi¡¯s eyes. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. Could it be that Yi Liangze had some opinions and was dissatisfied with her?


    That¡¯s not right! She was fine yesterday when she saw him for thest time. She did not notice anything unusual.


    Although Wei Jiameng was crying bitterly and could not muster up her spirits for anything. However, she still attached great importance to Yi Liangze¡¯s words. After all, after he Yi and Fang Yu passed away one after another, Yi Liangze was thest and only person she could rely on in this world.


    He had suddenly sent his trusted aides to fetch her and her child to Huaxi Garden. There must be something urgent! Perhaps Empress Dowager Chu was up to something again to harm her and her child. Wei Jiameng shuddered at the thought of Fang Yu¡¯s tragic death and the misfortune that had almost befallen her.


    Although Wei Jiameng¡¯s reaction was a little slow, she was not stupid after all. Of course, she knew that the car that Fang Yu had been in should have been hers. If Su Yuzhi had not sprained her ankle and forced herself into another car, she and Ji Xueshan would have also gotten into the car and switched cars with Fang Yu at thest minute. At that moment, the few of them would have already gone to theherworld.


    Ji Xueshan said that there was something wrong with the brakes of the car that Fang Yu was in, but as for how the problem had appeared, there was still no result of the investigation. In terms of motive, Chu Piaoyun was undoubtedly a great suspect. It was just that they did not have any evidence, so they could not formally arrest him.


    Chu Piaoyun had been released on bail a long time ago. When he heard that he had suffered the pain of losing his son, his entire body rapidly weakened and he had been recuperating in the sanatorium.


    However, Wei Jiameng had deeply experienced the ruthlessness of Empress Chu. She was simply terrified upon hearing the news. Right now, she was most afraid that the other party would harm her own child. Although this child was also Chu Piaoyun¡¯s biological grandson, this venomous woman could even cause the death of her own son, let alone a grandson.


    ¡°Oh, OH, I¡¯ll leave Right Now! I¡¯ll leave Right Now!¡±Wei Jiameng did not haggle at all. She hurriedly stood up and packed a few things before letting Yue Sao pick up the child. She then said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°Xueshan, let¡¯s Go!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Ji Xueshan couldn¡¯t wait to hear this and quickly came over to support Wei Jiameng.


    ¡°Wait.¡±Xiao Chi¡¯s gaze turned to Ji Xueshan again. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Young master only said to take sister Wei and her son back. He didn¡¯t say to let Miss Ji go with him!¡±


    Ji Xueshan was stunned. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯m just following young master¡¯s orders.¡±Xiao Chi acted like he was doing his job and didn¡¯t intend topromise.


    Ji Xueshan felt that something was wrong. After a slight hesitation, she took out her phone and dialed Yi Liangze¡¯s number. The call was quickly dialed, but it was hung up.


    What was Yi Liangze doing! ! He was suddenly so wary of her, yet he didn¡¯t tell her why he suddenly picked up Wei Jiameng and her son. He didn¡¯t even allow her to travel with him. Could it be that he was wary of her!


    He had always trusted her! Why did his expression suddenly change? Could it be... Ji Xueshan thought of a possibility! But very quickly, she shook her head. It was impossible!

 Chapter 384 - 126 wife, thank you! 3

    <h4>Chapter 384: 126 wife, thank you! 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That day, she saw he yi fall into the abyss with her own eyes. There was no reason for her to survive! Such a deep cliff, such a dark abyss, other than birds with wings, who else could survive after falling into it!


    If he Yi didn¡¯te back from the dead, who else could tell Yi Liangyi about what happened that day?


    At that time, in that split second, good and evil had only been a matter of thought. Even Ji Xueshan herself had not expected that she would do that! It was as if something had happened, and it was definitely not a deliberate n. Other than she and he yi, there was no other person in the world who knew what had happened at that time.


    Unless he yi came back from the dead... No, that was impossible!


    While Ji Xueshan was struggling, Wei Jiameng and the others had already packed up. Wei Jiameng asked Xiao chi curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Ji Xueshan apany us?¡±


    She still remembered that they almost lost their livesst time. It was Ji Xueshan who escorted them all the way back safely. Therefore, even though she didn¡¯t like Ji Xueshan very much, she still felt a sense of dependence on her.


    ¡°I have bodyguards with me! Sister Wei, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely send you to Huaxi Garden safely!¡±Xiao Chi said.


    Although it was still a little strange, Wei Jiameng did not ask any further. She only took a nce at Ji Xueshan. Thetter¡¯s face was full of suspicion and fear, but she could not say anything more.


    Just like that, Ji Xueshan watched helplessly as Wei Jiameng and her son were taken away by the people Xiao Chi had brought with her. However, she remained where she was, and she had an ominous feeling of being abandoned.


    *


    The news that Yi Jiahao and he yi had both returned safely shocked the entire family.


    Soon, Yi Jingye and his wife brought their baby, while Yi Xianzong brought his son, Yi Ziqiao, out. They were pleasantly surprised to see the long-lost eldest son of the Yi family, Jiahao, and his daughter-inw, he yi, standing in front of them unscathed.


    The family reunited and hugged each other, crying tears of joy. However, Yi Jiahao had lost his memories, and he was at a loss as to what to do with this family member who had suddenly appeared.


    Although he yi had already told him about the family members before, when he saw his rtives with his own eyes, he was still flustered and could not figure out who was who.


    Soon, Fang Yaqin discovered the abnormality of her son. ¡°Jiahao, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know your parents?¡±


    Yi Jiahao shook his head in confusion and muttered, ¡°My brain was severely damaged. I can¡¯t remember what happened in the past after I Woke Up!¡±


    Therefore, everyone asked he Yi where he found Yi Jiahao and when he woke up.


    He Yi was hugging the baby and kissing him, but she didn¡¯t find Wanwan, so she asked where Wanwan was.


    Yi Liangze was afraid that she would not be able to take the blow after returning, so he signaled for everyone to stop asking. He then walked over to her and said, ¡°Wan Wan is fine, don¡¯t worry! I have a few things to ask you. Follow Me!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze brought he yi into the side hall. It was rtively quiet here, and it was suitable for a private conversation.


    However, before he could speak, he yi anxiously asked, ¡°Where Did Wan Wan go? was she taken away by Ji Xueshan?¡±


    Yi Liangze heard he yi suddenly mention Ji Xueshan, and his tone was very unpleasant. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Ji Xueshan Touch Our Child Again!¡±He Yi said with a fierce expression, ¡°Is Wan Wan with her? Quickly bring Wan Wan back! Be careful not to let her know that I¡¯m Back!¡±


    Yi Liangze heard this and had a lot to say. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, he could tell that he yi was very wary of Ji Xueshan. His heart skipped a beat, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Wan Wan is not with Ji Xueshan, but... Wei Jiameng and her son are now under her care!¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡±he yi was stunned, and a surprised smile finally appeared on her face. ¡°Jiameng is born! That¡¯s Great!¡±


    She knew that Wei Jiameng was pregnant with a boy, but she did not expect that after she went on a long trip, the child would already be born when she returned.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a boy. Both mother and son are safe!¡±Yi Liangze had too many things to say to her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say first. After a pause, he ordered someone to call for Xiao Chi toe quickly.


    Soon, Xiao Chi arrived.


    ¡°Bring a few suitable people to fetch Wei Jiameng and her son immediately. You can bring Yue Sao with you, but don¡¯t let Ji Xueshan follow you!¡±Yi Liangze ordered urgently. ¡°Go ande back quickly!¡±


    Xiao Chi was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask for the reason. He only answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    With that, he looked at He Yi and smiled. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    He Yi also smiled at him and gently instructed, ¡°Go quickly! Remember not to let Ji Xueshan know that I¡¯m back for the time being!¡±


    Surprise shed in Xiao Chi¡¯s eyes, but he quickly nodded. ¡°Understood!¡±


    He had been by Yi Liangze¡¯s side for many years and had experienced all kinds of things. Of course, he could understand such a situation. It was very likely that something had happened to Ji Xueshan.

 Chapter 385 - 127, this lunatic

    <h4>Chapter 385: 127, this lunatic</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What? ! Wan Wan was taken away by Chu Tianyi!¡±


    Hearing this bad news, it was like a bolt from the blue for he yi. She stood up and wanted to chase after him immediately. ¡°When did this happen? How did this B * Stard kidnap him? !¡±


    Yi Liangze was full of guilt and self-me. He was afraid that he yi would hurt her body in her excitement, so he quickly pulled her into his arms with pity. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of the child!¡±


    ¡°Chu Tianyi, that bastard!¡±He Yiyi almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to fight him to the death. ¡°What a wolf¡¯s ambition! I should never have let Wanwan get close to him! This is all my fault!¡±


    At that time, she looked at Wanwan¡¯s pitiful crying, and for a moment, she softened her heart and agreed to let Wanwan meet Chu Tianyi every weekend. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the other party actually harbored evil intentions and secretly stole Wan Wan while their family was busy.


    ¡°At that time, I was on a mission in the desert. Xiao Chi sent Wan Wan to star-moon bay as usual, but when he went to pick her up at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, it was already empty!¡±Yi Liangze gritted his teeth, he said, ¡°Someone must have leaked the news. Otherwise, Chu Tianyi wouldn¡¯t suddenly have evil intentions!¡±


    Originally, the news of him going to the desert to carry out a mission was top secret, but Chu Tianyi seemed to have known about it. Who exactly leaked the secret?


    ¡°Ji Xueshan!¡±He Yi immediately understood. ¡°She must have told Chu Tianyi that I had died in the desert, and you went to the desert to carry out a mission. Chu thought that no one in our family could take care of Wan Wan, so he took the opportunity to abduct her!¡±


    That made sense. Yi liangze frowned and asked, ¡°What happened between you and Ji Xueshan? What did she do? Did she have something to do with your disappearance in the Desert?¡±


    He Yi could not help but tremble at the mention of this matter. The person she once trusted the most did not help her when she was in the most dangerous situation and even pushed her.


    No, she did not push her! In her dream, she dreamed that the hand she trusted the most pushed her into the abyss. That was why she did not dare to pull that hand when the ident happened that day... However, Ji Xueshan took the initiative to grab her, but in the end, she still let go of her hand.


    Was Ji Xueshan doing this intentionally or unintentionally? He Yi could not make a clear judgment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±Yi Liangze saw that he yi kept knocking on his forehead, so he held her delicate hand with heartache. He hugged her gently andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, everything will be fine!¡±


    He Yi leaned gently into Yi Liangze¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes slightly. After a long while, she sighed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know... At that time, did she let go on purpose or... she didn¡¯t hold on tight... She didn¡¯t push me... I once dreamed that she pushed me!¡±


    Her words were said without any sense. Yi Liangze still didn¡¯t understand whether ji Shanshan pushed her off the cliff or not. But he could tell that she was hurt by Ji Xueshan, and she was full of wariness and fear. He could not help but feel even more distressed. He gently kissed her forehead and continued tofort her, ¡°I will investigate this matter. Don¡¯t worry! Before the problem is solved, I will not let her touch anyone around us!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Fortunately, her husband trusted her unconditionally, which saved her a lot of trouble. However, she was still worried about Wan Wan¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Where Will Chu Tianyi kidnap the child? !¡±


    She knew that Chu Tianyi might not hurt Wan Wan, but he was a fugitive now. Such a young child would definitely suffer a lot if she followed him everywhere. What if he was in danger during the escape? What if he was kidnapped by human traffickers? What if he was ill in a foreign country... the more she thought about it, the more scared she became. It was as if she was sitting on pins and needles, unable to rest for a moment.


    Yi Liangzeforted her for a long time, and he promised repeatedly that he would do his best to find Wanwan¡¯s whereabouts. Only then did he yi slowly calm down.


    ¡°Come, tell me what happened to you outside these days!¡±Yi Liangze hugged he yi on his knees and fed her some water and food with his own hands. Then, he nned to listen to her story about her adventures during the time she was away from home. ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything, we have no secrets between husband and wife! Even if you were forced to do something, you have to say it and we will face it together! You are hurt, I will only be more than anyone else¡¯s heartache, will only me yourself for not doing your husband¡¯s duty to protect you, I just hope you do not put some unpleasant things in the bottom of your heart to torture yourself! Be Good, tell your husband, do not have any omissions and Secrets!¡±

 Chapter 386 - 127 this lunatic 2

    <h4>Chapter 386: 127 this lunatic 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi sat in Yi Liangze¡¯s arms, burying his face in front of his broad and strong chest, listening to the man¡¯s strong and familiar heartbeat, but his nasal cavity could not help but ache, and tears fell.


    The man just gently stroked her shoulders, gently kissed her hair and forehead, but no longer urged her. He knew that she needed a hesitant struggle process. Although he had vaguely foreseen something unfortunate, he only had deep heartache and self-me for her. He only hoped that he could help her heal,fort her, pamper her, and heal the wounds on her body and soul.


    ¡°The thing that you thought did not happen!¡±He Yi choked for a long time before she finally spoke. Her voice was slightly hoarse, but it was extremely determined. ¡°He didn¡¯t assault me!¡±


    He Yi knew that Ji Xueshan had probably said a lot of things to Yi Liangze after she returned. There were things that she should have said and things that she shouldn¡¯t have said. When they were in the desert, Ji Xueshan had expressed her dissatisfaction several times, saying that she didn¡¯t know how to remember that she was a married woman and didn¡¯t know how to keep a distance from gentleness.


    She estimated that Ji Xueshan would also intentionally or unintentionally add some words to her report to Yi Liangze.


    Therefore, Yi Liangze definitely knew about the existence of gentleness.


    ¡°Oh,¡±Yi Liangze could not help but feel relieved. Of course, he trusted he yi! If she said that she was not vited, that meant that she was not. He could not help but gently kiss her cheek again. He muttered, ¡°God, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay!¡±


    The couple hugged and passionately kissed each other for a long time. In such an intense way, they celebrated the fact that they had survived the disaster and were safe and sound.


    The desert adventure was a narrow escape. It was rare for them to escape unscathed, and in the end, they managed to escape unscathed. This was the blessing of the couple, as well as the blessing of the whole family.


    However, he yi actually brought Yi Jiahao back. This made Yi Liangze overjoyed, but at the same time, he was also puzzled. He knew that things were definitely not as simple as they appeared to be.


    After a moment of tenderness, he yi saw that Yi Liangze did not ask about Yi Jiahao, so she took the initiative to speak. ¡°Many years ago, Big Brother had been in aa with a head injury. Dong Chang personally performed a craniotomy on him. Fortunately, the surgery was very sessful, but he lost his memory!¡±


    Yi Liangze was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Wen is the leader of DE organization, right?¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She did not expect Yi Liangze to guess it so quickly. She nodded and sighed, ¡°The most! Other than the leader of DE organization, who else has such power?¡±


    To be able to order Dong Chang to personally perform the surgery on Yi Jiahao, and even let he yi leave with Yi Jiahao after the surgery was sessful, no one else had such power other than the leader of DE organization.


    Yi Liangze looked at He Yi and pursed his thin lips, hesitating to speak.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t vite me!¡±He Yi was a little guilty, but she still braced herself and said, ¡°If you have any more questions, just ask!¡±


    Yi Liangze finally opened his mouth slowly, ¡°If he assaulted you, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised. ¡°He has always treated you with courtesy and even let Big Brother go on ount of you¡­ this favor is very heavy, you must be grateful and respectful to him!¡±


    He Yi looked a little embarrassed and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to make such a conclusion!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±Yi Liangze raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°He¡­ seems to have drunk a cup of poison on me!¡±A trace of worry and worry shed across He Yi¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what side effects the poison has!¡±


    In fact, she had already experienced the side effects of the drug. When the drug took effect, the desire was so strong that she couldn¡¯t control it. In the end, she lost consciousness and passed out.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept. When she woke up, she saw Yi Jiahao driving her back to the Yi family in Huaxi Garden.


    ¡°Poison!¡±Yi Liangze almost jumped up in shock and couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He quickly ordered someone to call doctor Zhang over to examine he yi.


    *


    Doctor Zhang came over to examine he Yi¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. In the end, he only said in puzzlement, ¡°Young Madam¡¯s body is in excellent condition. All the test results are better than normal people, and¡­¡±at this point, he paused for a moment, then he continued, ¡°And her current physical condition seems to be much younger and healthier than her actual age. ¡°Her once weak body haspletely recovered, and she is now very, very healthy. She has already reached the peak of the fertility index! ¡°In other words, you can have children now!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    As it involved he Yi¡¯s privacy, Yi Liangze did not have his other family members present. Only He Yi and he yi were present. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other and were surprised by this situation.

 Chapter 387 - 127 this lunatic 3

    <h4>Chapter 387: 127 this lunatic 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Only Doctor Zhang was still in shock. After a moment of hesitation, he finally mustered his courage and said, ¡°I think¡­ Young Madam¡¯s situation¡­ seems to be a little simr to the situation of the old man and the olddy¡­ They are both growing in reverse, bing younger and healthier¡­¡±of course, that was the end of his sentence, he did not continue.


    Yi Liangze staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, he yi caught him in time. He hugged her tightly, his eyes filled with shock and fear. ¡°I fed you a rejuvenating medicine gently!¡±


    The Yi family¡¯s two elders had taken the rejuvenating medicine to cause the terrifying phenomenon of regrowing. If he Yi had not found the divine medicine in time to stop the illness, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    And when he Yi returned a few months after she left, her body began to show signs of retrograde growth. How could this not make doctor Zhang suspicious, and how could it not make Yi Liangze tremble in fear.


    A sentence of retrograde growth reminded he yi, and she suddenly thought of a possibility. She could not help but cry out in a low voice, feeling incredulous. ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s bitter!¡±


    Gentle was such a pervert!


    He Yi was almost certain of what gentle had forcefully fed her! It must be the elixir of immortality! Because gentle had once taken the elixir of immortality, he had left behind patients who were burning with desire every evening. For so many years, he had countless concubines by his side, all for the purpose of venting his desires.


    And after she took the medicine, she suddenly had an intense desire that she couldn¡¯t control. If gentle had intentionally seduced her, she might not have been able to control herself. Fortunately, the unbearable strong desire did notst long, and she fainted.


    That¡¯s right! Gentle asked Dong Chang to take all the ants under the desertboratory and send them back to the base of DE organization by air to continue the experiment. But she did not expect that in such a short time, Dong Chang would extract another Cup of the elixir of immortality. The time and efficiency were actually dozens of times that of the godly doctor who had followed gentle into the desert.


    Actually, this result was also within reason. Because Dong Chang was originally a medical genius that was hard toe by in a hundred years. Furthermore, with the development of medical devices, the purification technology was even more advanced, and it waspletely normal for the efficiency to increase by dozens of times.


    It was just that¡­ gentle this madman¡­ why did he force her to drink the elixir of immortality that he had painstakingly purified! !


    He Yi sucked in a breath of cold air. An answer faintly surfaced in her heart, but she still did not dare to believe it was true.


    Wen Wen had once said that he would always wait for her, waiting for her to return to his side! Moreover, he would definitely be able to wait until that day.


    At that time, she was afraid that he would hurt her husband and child, so she repeatedly warned him not to act rashly. At this moment, she finally understood what he meant by waiting.


    When Yi Liangze saw he yi covering her face with both hands, feeling helpless and angry, he thought that she was like the two elders of the Yi family, who had been poisoned by the reverse growth poison Gu. Without the treatment of the divine medicine, she probably would not live for more than a few years. ¡°Tell me where the divine medicine is, and I¡¯ll look for it again!¡±


    He Yi finally raised her head slowly. She removed her hand from covering her face and sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t die, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±Under Yi Liangze¡¯s doubtful gaze, she slowly said, ¡°But¡­¡±her pretty face blushed, and she wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter tonight!¡±


    At this moment, Yi Liangze could not find a better solution. If he was really poisoned by the Voodoo of Rejuvenation, Doctor Zhang was also helpless. If not¡­ What was the reason? He Yi seemed to know the reason, and it did not seem like her life was in danger, but he still felt uneasy.


    At that moment, a servant came in and said, ¡°Mister and Madam, let young master and Young Madam go out and talk!¡±


    Yi Liangze patted he Yi¡¯s hand tofort her and said to the servant, ¡°Go and tell them that he yi has just returned. She is not feeling well and wants to rest for a while. When she is better, she will go out and meet them!¡±


    *


    When he yi heard Yi Liangze mention about Fang Yu¡¯s car ident, she could not help but be shocked. ¡°Empress Chu actually caused the death of her own son!¡±


    ¡°She caused the death of others, but Fang Yu¡¯s death was really unjust!¡±Yi Liangze could not help but clench his teeth when he mentioned Chu Piaoyun. ¡°It¡¯s time to deal with this poisonous woman!¡±


    After a moment of silence, he Yi sneered and said, ¡°Su Yuzhi is so kind-hearted. She didn¡¯t do it just to save Wei Jiameng, right! She must have wanted to kill Fang Yu and saved Wei Jiameng! ¡°You said that she wanted to take advantage of the chaos to suffocate the child. Just based on this, she can¡¯t escape the crime of intentional murder. She should be imprisoned!¡±

 Chapter 388 - Interrogation 1

    <h4>Chapter 388: Interrogation 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangze told he yi about Su Yuzhi¡¯s current situation.


    Su Yuzhi was now in a sanatorium recuperating her body. Her mood and physical condition were extremely bad. As for the fact that she almost suffocated Wei Jiameng¡¯s child, it was also forgiven by everyone. She had suffered the pain of losing her daughter and a miscarriage. It was inevitable that she would have mental problems!


    Moreover, it did not cause any serious consequences. The child¡¯s father, Fang Yu, had coincidentally passed away in a car ident. The child¡¯s mother, Wei Jiameng, was extremely sorrowful. Chu Piaoyun¡¯s soul had dispersed, so naturally, no one would pursue the matter.


    He Yi listened coldly and did not say anything else.


    At this moment, a servant came in to inform Xiao Chi that he had brought Wei Jiameng and her son back. He Yi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    *


    Considering that Wei Jiameng hadn¡¯t been in a good state recently, he Yi was worried that her sudden appearance would scare her. Therefore, he Yi didn¡¯t show up immediately. Instead, he got Yi Liangze to go over and greet her first.


    ¡°Jiameng, I have good news for You!¡±Yi Liangze said to Wei Jiameng, who was shivering in an unfamiliar environment with her child in her arms, ¡°He yi is back!¡±


    Wei Jiameng stopped trembling immediately. She looked at Yi Liangze in surprise, as if she could not believe her ears! After being stunned for a few seconds, she finally revealed an ecstatic expression and said in a trembling voice, ¡°That¡¯s great! He Yi is still alive! I knew she was still alive. I always felt that she was alive¡­¡±


    Yi Liangze was a little surprised to see that Wei Jiameng was so happy that she was incoherent, but she was able to ept the news that he Yi was still alive very quickly.


    While they were talking, he Yi had already walked out. She looked at Wei Jiameng, her eyes filled with tears of excitement.


    Yi Liangze pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you two sisters met. You should have a lot of things to say!¡±After saying that, he let his sister-inw take the child away. Then, he left himself, leaving space for the two of them to talk.


    Wei Jiameng cheered and pounced on he yi. She hugged her tightly in excitement, crying tears of joy. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Sob¡­ You¡¯re finally back! Fang Yu is gone, if you also abandon me, how will the child and I Live! SOB SOB SOB¡­¡±


    He Yi gently patted Wei Jiameng¡¯s back, sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t Cry! The matter with Fang Yu¡­ is really very sad. Please ept my condolences! The child has lost his father, and you are his greatest reliance. Don¡¯t Cry and damage your body, so that the child will no longer have a mother!¡±


    After someforting, Wei Jiameng finally stopped crying.


    ¡°It was Empress Chu who caused Fang Yu¡¯s death! She originally wanted to harm me, but she didn¡¯t expect Fang Yu to get into that car!¡±Wei Jiameng held he yi¡¯s sleeve tightly, she told her in horror, ¡°Empress Chu is too bad. She will definitely think of a way to harm me and my child again! He Yi, you must protect me! I¡¯m so afraid¡­ She will take my child¡¯s life again!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s gaze turned cold as she pressed Wei Jimeng¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m Here! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this poisonous woman continue to wreak havoc in the human world! Before we finish her off, you will first live in Huaxi Garden. There are military sentries here, so it¡¯s very safe!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to You!¡±Wei Jimeng nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. These days, she was grieving for Fang Yu while being afraid of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s further persecution. Every day, she lived in fear and trepidation. She didn¡¯t expect he yi toe back and even bring her into Huaxi Park. Of course, she was overjoyed, and her heart was finally at ease.


    *


    After Bai Li got off work, she walked to the underground parking lot, opened the car door, and entered her own car. But in the next second, her body became extremely stiff and full of vignce ¡ª someone had entered the car!


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±A cold female voice sounded, elegant and calm.


    Bai Li immediately rxed. She turned her head and saw Yu Shujun¡¯s familiar beautiful face. ¡°Sister Yu! You¡¯re back!¡±


    She was undoubtedly very surprised. She never thought that Yu Shujun, who had escaped with great difficulty, woulde back to fall into the trap again!


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m tired of living!¡±Yu Shujun maintained her usual elegance. She did not look like a dispirited and pathetic ouw at all. It was as if she had returned for a vacation. ¡°I have something to entrust you with this time!¡±


    Bai Li immediately became nervous, but she did not refuse. ¡°Sister Yu, just tell me what you want me to do!¡±


    She once owed Yu Shujun her life. Without her, she would not be the person she was today. Therefore, no matter what Yu Shujun wanted her to do, she would not hesitate.

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389: Interrogating Ji Xueshan 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let you kill he Yi!¡±Yu Shujun giggled. ¡°I know that she¡¯s Yi Liangzhe¡¯s favorite now. It¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to kill her! It¡¯s better to directly kill the real leader!¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡±Bai Li was a little surprised. ¡°He Yi is back! She¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more about he Yi¡¯s experience. She only said hatefully, ¡°I was lucky enough to get the leader of DE organization to take a liking to her¡­ forget it, I can¡¯t beat her, but I can help the leader!¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±A hint of fatigue shed across Bai Li¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding here for many years and I¡¯m tired. I want to end this. It¡¯s time to leave!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ put it in Yi Liangze¡¯s desk!¡±Yu Shujun handed a pocket-sized time bomb to Bai Li. ¡°The remote control is effective within 100 meters. Remember to press the remote control button when he sits in front of the desk.¡±


    Bai Li took it without hesitation. She didn¡¯t care much about sess or failure. ¡°Okay, leave this to me! Sister Yu, leave quickly!¡±


    After Yi Liangze¡¯s ident, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Yu Shujun to leave Cloud City.


    ¡°No!¡±Yu Shujun shook her head and handed Bai Li a bulging leather envelope. ¡°Here is your passport, ticket, and your passport. I¡¯ve already prepared a green card for you to live abroad! After you¡¯re done, take a taxi to the airport. Don¡¯t stop for even a second!¡±


    If Yi Liangchoy was killed by the explosion, there would definitely be a period of chaos. As long as Bai Li left immediately, no one would notice. By the time they found out that she had a problem, she would have already flown overseas.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? !¡±Bai Li looked at Yu Shujun in surprise.


    ¡°I want to stay and watch him die. I¡¯ll be satisfied when I see he yi be a widow!¡±Yu Shujun¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.


    Of course, if she could find another opportunity to send he yi to his death and apany Yi Liangze to hell, she would be even more satisfied.


    *


    After waiting anxiously until evening, Ji Xueshan finally waited for Yi Liangze to send someone to pick her up.


    Although she sensed that something was wrong, Ji Xueshan still did not want to believe that the worst would happen. She was betting that he yi would note back alive!


    No matter what caused Yi Liangze to suspect her, she could defend herself. Perhaps because of the baby¡¯s matter, Fang Yaqin¡¯s suspicions were aroused, or perhaps Yi Liangze had noticed that Chu Tianyi had kidnapped Wan Wan, or perhaps..


    As her thoughts ran wild, Ji Xueshan was still sent back to Huaxi Garden. Her heart instantly felt more at ease.


    If Yi Liangze wanted to deal with her, it wouldn¡¯t be in Huaxi Garden. Although the Yi family¡¯s two elders were no longer around, Huaxi garden was still where the Yi family¡¯s elders lived. If he wanted to deal with her, of course, he wouldn¡¯t do it in Huaxi Garden.


    But if she knew the real reason, she would probably vomit blood ¡ª Yi Liangze just didn¡¯t want to bear the burden of the long journey back to his lovely wife! That was why he decided to interrogate and punish Ji Xueshan in Huaxi Park!


    *


    Ji Xueshan was brought directly to a side hall. It was very quiet, and it was only used asionally during banquets. It was usually empty. Other than the servants who cleaned it regrly, almost no one came here.


    She was a little worried, and more and more she felt that something must have happened. Ji Xueshan thought that the possibility of Chu Tianyi being caught was very high. It was possible that Chu Tianyi had given her up.


    Just as she was in a state of confusion, he Yi quietly walked in.


    There was no carpet in the side hall, but he yi was wearing soft-soled shoes, so there was no sound at all when she walked. By the time Ji Xueshan noticed, she had already walked in front of her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±Ji Xueshan cried out in surprise, and she couldn¡¯t help but move backward. Due to her sudden movement, she almost fell over the chair. She looked extremely embarrassed.


    He Yi stood silently in front of Ji Xueshan. She did not say a word and only looked at her coldly.


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat. After a long while, she slowly calmed down. It was evening. The sky had notpletely darkened. She could not have seen a ghost! However, he Yi¡¯s sudden appearance in front of her really caught her off guard. She was almost scared out of her wits.


    ¡°He¡­ Sister He!¡±Ji Xueshan finally regained her rationality and voice, and she stuttered. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re still alive¡­ That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s great!¡±


    She tried her best to squeeze out a smile to express her happiness, but due to her extreme shock, her facial muscles were stiff, which made her smile look strange and defeated.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390: 128 interrogating Ji Xueshan 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After staring coldly at Ji Xueshan for a long time, he yi slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Still Alive! Are you very disappointed?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±Ji Xueshan widened her eyes as if she was very surprised and puzzled. ¡°Sister He, why do you say that!¡±


    He Yi stared at her with an even colder gaze. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sister He!¡±Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes rolled for a moment and finally slowly returned to normal. She cried out in a low voice, feeling wronged, ¡°Do you have a misunderstanding about me? !¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±He Yi sneered, she stared at her and said sharply, ¡°During the time I was away, you helped me take care of my children very well! ¡°Wan Wan was kidnapped by Chu Tianyi. You should have contributed a lot to this, right! ¡°You used Ziqiao¡¯s hand to send the baby to Su Yuzhi. You must have put in a lot of effort! ¡°Such craftsmanship and scheming really surprised me. ¡°Ji Xueshan, I never thought that you would have such a sinister side!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s body swayed slightly, as if she had been hit by an invisible stick. She almost lost her bnce. She had always known that he yi was extremely smart. Her schemes and tricks could not be hidden from her eyes. Moreover, her failure in the underground pce had already made her suspicious.


    After a long while, Ji Xueshan¡¯s tears started to fall. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡°That day in the underground pce, I was too soft-hearted and didn¡¯t manage to catch you¡­ I was very afraid that young master Yi would punish me if he found out! ¡°I hid some things, but I really didn¡¯t deliberately harm the two children! ¡°Chu Tianyi kidnapped Wan Wan. This waspletely his own scheme, and it had nothing to do with me. ¡°As for the baby¡­ That day was purely a coincidence. I¡¯m not a member of the Yi family, and I don¡¯t know much about Su Yuzhi. How could I know that she would definitely kill the baby if she saw it? !¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Yi family, but you¡¯re extremely familiar with the people and matters of the Yi family. ¡°Especially since you¡¯vee back with the trust of a good choice. He has brought you along with him everywhere. How could you not know what kind of situation Su Yuzhi is in. You clearly know that she¡¯spletely disheartened and hates me to the bone. Letting Yi Ziqiao bring the baby to her, isn¡¯t it obvious that you want to borrow someone else¡¯s knife to kill her!¡±He Yi gritted his silver teeth, with hatred, he said, ¡°I heard from Jia Meng that when Fang Yu had a car ident that day, Su Yuzhi wanted to take advantage of the chaos to strangle Jia Meng¡¯s child to death. Yet, you still righteously scolded Su Yuzhi for being vicious and not letting even a child go! How much better are youpared to her!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she continued to cry out, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Everything was just a coincidence! I was really wronged! Sister he, do you think I harmed you that day in the underground pce? ! I had clearly grabbed your wrist at that time, but I was extremely afraid and my hands went soft¡­ I really wanted to save you, I really wanted to save you! ¡°You fell into the abyss, and I was so regretful that I med myself to death. My tears were almost dry, and my throat was hoarse from crying. It was Mr. Wen who advised me to leave! ¡°He said that you had already left, and I had to fulfill yourst wish so that I would not let you down! ¡°I felt that what he said made sense, so I took the miracle medicine and left the crypt. I only wanted to rush back as soon as possible and give the miracle medicine to the two elders¡­¡±


    He Yi looked at her coldly. Even though the other party was sincere and sincere, she no longer trusted her no matter what. ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t have the strength to grab me. Why didn¡¯t you call Ken over to help? He was right beside you! Why did you let go? !¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault! I was too scared and too flustered at that time! It¡¯s inevitable for people to make mistakes when they¡¯re flustered!¡±Ji Xueshan took a step closer, as if she wanted to grab he Yi¡¯s hand and beg for her forgiveness. However, he Yi took a step back and avoided her.


    Seeing that he yi was as cold as ice and did not have any intention of easing up, Ji Xueshan sobbed and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s young master Yi? Can I talk to him for a few words?¡±


    At the mention of Yi Liangze, he yi could not help but fly into a rage. Sheughed in anger, ¡°You want him to be a hero and save the damsel in distress? Alright, I¡¯ll get him toe over now!¡±


    Very soon, Yi Liangze came in. He nced at Ji Xueshan, whose face was full of tears, then walked to his wife¡¯s side and said indifferently, ¡°Just deal with it as you see fit!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Xueshan turned cold. It seemed that Yi Liangze still trusted he yi very much and would not give her a chance to exin herself. ¡°Young Master Yi,¡±she shouted, unwilling to give up. ¡°I¡¯m Innocent! Today, in front of sister he, I can confront her. I never deliberately harmed her, nor did I deliberately harm your child! Perhaps some things were wrong, or perhaps some things were not done well enough. It was my negligence, but I really didn¡¯t have the intention to do that! You have to believe me! If I really had evil intentions, why would I bring back a weirdo that day! That flower can eat face forever, I have no greed to prove that I¡¯m not a viin!¡±

 Chapter 391 - I hate you

    <h4>Chapter 391: I hate you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s passionate speech seemed to be justified.


    Yi Liangze nced at Ji Xueshan. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he seemed to be deep in thought.


    Seeing Yi Liangze¡¯s hesitation, Ji Xueshan saw hope. She knelt down and walked in front of him, she sobbed, ¡°If you really doubt me, then kill me! I¡¯d rather die in your hands to prove my innocence!¡±


    Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes slightly and remained silent.


    He Yi was so angry that sheughed and said to Ji Xueshan, ¡°During the time I was away, you were highly valued by him. He brought you with him everywhere he went. He even discussed the n of sending the two elders to emigrate with you! He entrusted you to do all the important things, including taking care of our two children, including taking care of Wei Jiameng and her son. You almost did everything that I should have done in my ce. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, it wouldn¡¯t have taken you more than a few years topletely¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±Before he yi could finish, Yi Liangze interrupted her. His tone was resolute without the slightest hesitation. He knew that he Yi¡¯s words were obviously suspicious of their feelings. At this time, he had to dispel her suspicions as soon as possible, so that this matter would not be a grudge between the two of them. ¡°Even if you don¡¯te back, I can¡¯t let her rece you! In this world, no woman can rece you!¡±


    Ji Xueshan¡¯s heart froze, and she could not say another word. In the end, she still failed. She lost without any ability to fight back. This was because Yi Liangze¡¯s feelings for he Yi had never changed in the slightest. Even if she temporarily reced part of her position during this period of time because he yi was not around, it was all because of He Yi¡¯s feelings. Yi Liangze thought that he yi valued ji Xueshan the most. He loved Ji Xueshan as much as he loved her. That was why he valued her so much.


    Now that he Yi had returned and revealed many of Ji Xueshan¡¯s dark spots, Yi Liangze naturally would not cause any unhappiness between him and he yi because of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the baby from our mother. This is indeed ji Xueshan¡¯s negligence. She didn¡¯t take good care of the baby and almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, Su Yuzhi learned about her pregnancy at that time and didn¡¯t do anything unfavorable to the baby. From then on, our mother never let outsiderse into contact with the baby. Even if Ji Xueshan didn¡¯t do it intentionally, she couldn¡¯t escape the responsibility of dereliction of duty! If she did it intentionally, her intentions would be even worse! As for Wan Wan¡­ When I find Chu Tianyi to investigate clearly, if she really did it, I will be the first to not spare her!¡±Yi Liangze gently grabbed his wife¡¯s arms, he said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my feelings for you, and don¡¯t doubt me for any woman! He Yi, I said that there is no one in this world who can rece you! ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I will continue to search and search until the day I can¡¯t Touch You! ¡°Then, I will go to the other world to apany you! ¡°Even if I have to live for a few more years, I will do it for our children. When they grow up, I will definitely go to the other world to apany you!¡±


    His words were sincere, and the man choked several times. His deep and soulful eyes stared at he yi without blinking for a moment, afraid that she would have the slightest misunderstanding and enmity towards him.


    Facing such an infatuated husband, even the resentment he yi once had in her heart disappeared. She finally raised the corners of her lips slightly and said softly to her husband, ¡°I naturally believe in You!¡±


    Having finally obtained his wife¡¯s approval, Yi Liangze heaved a long sigh of relief. He embraced he yi with gratification, and gently kissed her forehead, cheeks, and lips..


    Ji Xueshan waspletely ignored and embarrassed. Only at this moment did she realize that she had no ce in Yi Liangzhe¡¯s heart at all. That short-lived trust and respect waspletely built on the foundation of missing he yi.


    It was ridiculous that she had once fantasized about recing he Yi¡¯s position, and had even fantasized about having a son and a half for Yi Liangzhe over time¡­ it was all wishful thinking on her part.


    The husband and wife passionately kissed each other,pletely forgetting ji Xueshan who was beside them. That was until he yi gently pushed her husband away.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte!¡±Perhaps it was because of the passionate kiss just now, he Yi was slightly panting. Her cheeks were red as if she had drunk a full bottle of vintage wine, giving off a tipsy andnguid beauty. This seductive and charming appearance almost made Yi Liangzhe go wild on the spot. She pushed her husband away like a naughty kitten: ¡°You go to do other things, I will deal with this!¡±

 Chapter 392 - I hate you 2

    <h4>Chapter 392: I hate you 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She did not ask for his opinion and made her own decision. Ji Xueshan was her bodyguard. If she wanted to clean up the house, of course, she had to make the decision.


    Of course, Yi Liangze would not have any opinions. He just looked at he yi reluctantly. ¡°Deal with it quickly! This kind of person is not worth wasting time! I¡¯ll go sit with the elders outside for a while. After all, Big Brother just came back! Tonight¡¯s reunion dinner¡­ Can youe over and eat with us?¡±


    Ji Xueshan slowly sat down dejectedly, her head drooping down. Her eyes were filled with despair. She knew that Yi Liangzhe had almostpletely forgotten or even ignored her existence at this moment.


    Regardless of whether she was wronged or not, he would not care. He only cared about he Yi¡¯s feelings. He was afraid that his wife would be tired, afraid that his wife would be bored, afraid that his wife would be unhappy, afraid that his wife¡¯s body would not be able to bear it¡­ the only thing he did not care about was Ji Xueshan at all.


    ¡ª he had once thought highly of Ji Xueshan because he missed his wife! If he found out that Ji Xueshan was unfaithful to his wife, or even schemed against their children, he would definitely not forgive her, nor would he have the slightest bit ofpassion.


    ¡°I¡­ Am a little tired, so I can¡¯t eat with everyone!¡±He Yi panted slightly as she spoke. Her cheeks were still red, and her eyes were a little confused. ¡°Help me exin to the elders. Tomorrow morning¡­ I¡¯ll have dinner with everyone again!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Yi Liangze felt that his wife was a little abnormal, so he couldn¡¯t help but touch her cheeks with concern, he asked, ¡°Are you okay? Do you want Doctor Zhang toe over and take a look? Also, Ji Xueshan is pretty good. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll do something bad to you, so I¡¯ll let Greng and Sam apany you!¡±


    With that, Yi Liangze snapped his fingers and saw Greng and Sam Walk in.


    Ji Xueshan naturally knew that they were Phantom¡¯s top assassins and the two top experts that Yi Liangze valued the most. Yi Liangze was not at ease letting his wife face Ji Xueshan alone. He was afraid that his wife would be slightly hurt, so he ordered two top experts to protect he yi.


    When Yi Liangze left reluctantly, he yi turned her gaze to Ji Xueshan, who was sitting on the ground, and thetter let out a coldugh of despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that the two of us havee to this stage!¡±Ji Xueshan no longer wanted to pretend to be innocent, because there was no use at all. She simply shed all pretense of cordiality and red at He Yi with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I hate you!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then she sneered, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®Dou mi en, sheng mi chou¡¯, the saying is indeed true! I¡¯d like to hear why you hate me! What have I, he yi, done that you hate to the bone!¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡±Ji Xueshanughed out loud angrily, ¡°Dou mi en, sheng mi chou, do you think you owe me a very deep favor? ! ¡°How much have I paid you? I¡¯ve risked my life to save you a few times, but what I¡¯ve received is what you owe me, not your charity!¡±


    He Yi widened her clear eyes in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re my bodyguard! Didn¡¯t I spend a million dors to hire you to protect me? Or did I raise you for nothing! Don¡¯t tell me I owe you!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I was hired by you with a million dors annual sry. I should have an obligation to take the hit for You!¡±Ji Xueshan was still full of anger. ¡°But what I¡¯ve given ispletely not proportional to what I¡¯ve gotten! I risked my life for you, and you just sent me away with money! As for Wei Jiameng, she can¡¯t do anything, but you treat this stupid and weak woman a hundred times better than you treat me! I treat you as my sister, but you only treat me as your bodyguard! In your eyes, you only see Wei Jiameng, and you only think about her everywhere! As for me, have you ever considered my feelings!¡±


    He Yi could not understand ji Xueshan¡¯s anger, after a long while, she said, ¡°Jiameng is my old friend, and also my benefactor! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the childhood friendship we grew up together, but after I got out of prison, I was as poor as a beggar, and it was Jiameng who took me in. ¡°The timid and cowardly her even resisted her scumbag ex-husband for me, just so that she could keep me in her house, and not let me live on the streets again, afraid that I would starve and freeze, afraid that I would be bullied¡­ she did not change her mind when she was beaten up by her ex-husband! You called her stupid and cowardly, but she wasn¡¯t vague at all when it came to critical moments! I will remember this kindness for the rest of my life! I took care of her and treated her well, I am grateful to her, and I am also grateful for the friendship that we grew up together. You are the bodyguard that I hired, I have never mistreated you! You touched your own conscience and said, besides me, who else can give you a million a year sry! ¡°Even if you were beaten up by Chu Tianyi to protect me, my husband gave you a million dors check afterwards. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Your sick mother in bed has enough money for surgery and follow-up treatment. Are you paying for me for Nothing?¡±

 Chapter 393 - I hate you

    <h4>Chapter 393: I hate you</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ji Xueshan was speechless. He Yi was not wrong. She was wrong. She had put herself in the wrong position from the start. She thought she was more useful than Wei Jiameng, but he yi treated Wei Jiameng better than she did. She was also jealous when she saw Yi Liangze¡¯s love for he yi. She felt that she was younger and prettier than he yi, and she deserved such an opportunity.


    However, the world was not so fair, and everything went ording to her wishes. Her heart was filled with resentment, and every bit of grievance umted. Finally, it overflowed to the point of bursting the dam.


    Ji Xueshan stopped defending herself. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed softly. She felt endless grievance and sadness.


    He Yi was panting even harder in her chest, and her face was so red that it looked like it was bleeding. She knew that she could not hold on much longer and had to face the embarrassment of the poison alone.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±The moment he yi turned around.., ji Xueshan, who was crying bitterly on the ground, shouted resentfully, ¡°I never thought of recing you! Although I like him, I just like him silently in my heart! But you even took away myst thought! ¡°That flower basket¡­ you have to destroy it to be satisfied! ¡°I just wanted to keep some of the thoughts he gave me. I only wanted that flower basket, but you took it away!¡±


    He Yi stopped and looked back in shock.


    Was all the trouble because of that flower basket?


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done it so ruthlessly, I wouldn¡¯t have hated you! Ever since I was forced to return that flower basket to you, I have hated you!¡±Ji Xueshan sobbed. ¡°You never thought about my feelings, and you never cared about me! I treated you like a sister! You treated me like a bodyguard!¡±


    He Yi stared nkly at the aggrieved and resentful Ji Xueshan, momentarily at a loss. Who exactly had hurt who?


    They both thought that the other party had hurt them and let them down, so whose fault was it!


    Now that things hade to this, the answer did not seem to be that important anymore! He Yi¡¯s entire body was burning up, and time did not allow her to continue talking.


    After taking onest look at Ji Xueshan, he yi turned around and left without looking back!


    *


    Dusk fell, and thenterns lit up.


    He Yi locked herself in the bedroom and only said that she was tired and wanted to rest. She did not allow anyone toe near her. Then, she began to struggle against the overwhelming desire.


    She had witnessed the terrible appearance of the mild desire, and knew that she was now the same as him.


    This pervert, he himself was not tortured enough by the desire every day, and he even fed her such a terrible drug.


    So what if he was immortal? In the eyes of the world, he was just a monster.


    He Yi struggled to get up and staggered to the mirror on the dressing table, trying to see if her eyes were emitting the same wolf-like green light as the mild one.


    She used her trembling hand to turn on the light and saw that she had been swallowed by the fire of Desire in the mirror. Her cheeks were as red as rouge, her eyes were blurred, and her chest was heaving up and down violently.


    But the woman in the mirror did not have green light in her eyes. She was just very thirsty.


    He Yi struggled to the water dispenser and took arge ss of cold water. She raised her head and gulped it down in one gulp. But for the fire of desire in her body, this ss of cold water was just a drop in the bucket.


    She sat weakly on the carpet and hugged herself helplessly with her arms.


    Although the feeling was extremely ufortable, she vaguely felt that her condition seemed to be much lighter than when the mild poison had taken effect. First of all, she did not lose her mind, her eyes did not glow green, and she could control her behavior.


    However, the uncontroble desire in her body really made her ufortable, so she could only bury her head between her knees and wait for the end of the storm like an ostrich.


    In the chaos, she did not notice that the bedroom door had been pushed open soundlessly. The man Strode in.


    When a pair of strong arms hugged he yi, who was slumped beside the water dispenser, she opened her blurred eyes and saw that her husband had returned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±Yi Liangze was obviously shocked. He had long noticed that something was wrong with he yi, but he did not expect it to be so serious. ¡°I¡¯ll call Doctor Zhang over!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±He Yi quickly stopped her and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯ll be fine after a while!¡±


    She still remembered that she was also very ufortable when she had her first attack. At that time, she was gentle and was at the scene, but she still controlled herself and did not take the initiative to have sex. Later, she fainted due to exhaustion.


    At that moment, she felt that her condition seemed to be slightly better than yesterday. She could control her behavior and had no intention of fainting.


    Yi Liang chose to pick her up from her curled up body and carry her to bed to rest for a while. But he yi suddenly put her arms around his strong waist and leaned against him, panting.

 Chapter 394 - 130, husband, love me

    <h4>Chapter 394: 130, husband, love me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yi Liangze had never seen he yi have such a strong desire. Her arms wrapped around him tightly, biting open the buttons of his shirt crazily, licking his t and strong abdominal muscles thirstily.


    ¡°You¡­¡±Yi Liangze sucked in a breath of cold air. His abdomen suddenly seemed to be ignited by a ball of fire, and he could not help but swallow his saliva. Although he was tempted, he was more worried about her body because he always felt that she did not look normal. ¡°Honey, do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Honey!¡±He Yi knew that her poison was acting up, but her husband was right beside her. She did not want to endure any longer. ¡°Hold me tight! Love Me!¡±


    Hearing He Yi¡¯s request, Yi Liangze immediately felt relieved. He did not hesitate to carry out his wife¡¯s orders.


    Both of them fell on the big bed, their clothes peeled off, and they kissed passionately and affectionately..


    *


    Su Yuzhi pushed away the spoon that Yi Xianzong fed her, her face full of disbelief. ¡°He Yi came back alive again!¡±


    Seeing her unhappy face, Yi Xianzong couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This is a good thing! Why do you have such an attitude!¡±


    ¡°Good Thing!¡±Su Yuzhiughed strangely. ¡°Ha, this B * Tch¡¯s life is really hard! She killed my daughter and our son¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±Yi Xianzong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not certain if Anqi was killed by he yi, but our Yangyang¡­ it was obviously caused by you, and you still me it on her. You must be out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°Anqi was killed by her and your nephew!¡±Su Yuzhi screamed and jumped up, crying nonstop. ¡°I did it to avenge Anqi! Poor Yangyang, our child¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Yi Xianzong had watched as Su Yuzhi suffered consecutive heavy injuries and the child she was pregnant with finally miscarried. On ount of their many years of friendship, he had taken care of her and apanied her, but at this moment, he could no longer tolerate her selfishness and unreasonable behavior. ¡°I think you¡¯re Crazy! That day, you even tried to suffocate the Fang family¡¯s full-moon Baby. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Yu¡¯s violent death and Chu Piaoyun¡¯s half-madness and half-devil, you would be facing awsuit right now!¡±


    ¡°Ha, she¡¯s the one who brought this upon herself!¡±At the mention of Chu Piaoyun, Su Yuzhi¡¯s face was filled with schadenfreude. ¡°You wanted to harm your daughter-inw, but in the end, you killed your son!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Yi Xianzong preparing to leave without even turning his head. She immediately panicked and did not dare to say any more harsh words. She chased after him and hugged him, she cried and begged, ¡°I¡¯m a sick and muddle-headed person, don¡¯t be calctive with me! Hubby, I have nothing now, only you! If you continue to ignore me, what¡¯s the point of me living? I might as well just die!¡±


    Yi Xianzong was afraid that she would seek death, so he had taken the time to apany her these few days. At this moment, his heart softened, and he sighed and turned around. ¡°Your body isn¡¯t good, and you¡¯ve experienced so many sad things. You should have cultivated your heart and character properly, but you still can¡¯t let go of those grudges! I¡¯m sadder than anyone about Yang Yang¡¯s premature death. The most painful thing in life is the loss of a child in old age. Pity our Yang Yang¡­ how can you still be heartless enough to hurt a full moon baby!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±Su Yuzhi cried, she sobbed and exined, ¡°At that time, my brain was stimted, and I didn¡¯t know what I was doing! Xianzong, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt that child! I might have a problem with my brain!¡±


    Looking at Su Yuzhi¡¯s confused look, it was obvious that she was mentally stimted. After all, they had been husband and wife for many years, so Yi Xianzong could not harden his heart and bicker with her anymore.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think too much and take good care of your body! When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll Bring You Back!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±Su Yuzhi quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°In any case, the old man and the olddy have emigrated and settled abroad. Your Big Brother¡¯s family is the only one in Huaxi Park. They can¡¯t tolerate me! I¡¯m not going back!¡±


    Yi Xianzong thought for a moment, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true! There¡¯s no banquet that doesn¡¯t end! My Big Brother and I should have separated long ago at this age! In the past, we lived together to take care of the old man and the olddy. Now that the old man is gone, it¡¯s time to set up a new family!¡±


    Su Yuzhi was much more excited when she heard that. She looked at her husband lovingly and said softly, ¡°Xianzong, you¡¯re all I have left now! For the rest of my life, I just want you to apany me, and I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±


    *


    Yi Liangze had umted too many questions in his heart. However, after a satisfying sexual encounter, he yi fell into a dreand as if she was exhausted and couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how hard she tried.

 Chapter 395 - 130 husband, love me 2

    <h4>Chapter 395: 130 husband, love me 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Looking at her peaceful and contented sleep, Yi Liangze did not have the heart to disturb her again. After being away from home for so many days, it was time for her to have a good sleep.


    He wanted to get up and go out for a smoke, but she was lying on his iron arm, so he could not bear to push her away, for fear of disturbing her beautiful dream.


    Finally, he bent his head and kissed her delicate cheek, then turned off the light and hugged her before he also fell asleep.


    *


    Early in the morning, he Yi was woken up by a series of kisses. She felt a slight tickle at the corner of her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Then, she opened her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±Yi Liang used the gentlest method to wake her up. He propped up an iron arm and lowered his head to look at her sleepy and beautiful appearance.


    He Yi looked at the man¡¯s sparkling eyes and felt a little guilty. However, there were some things that had to be exined clearly, or else it would create hidden dangers and grudges in their husband-and-wife rtionship. After pondering for a moment, she said softly, ¡°What gentle gave me to drink was not the rejuvenation medicine, but¡­ the elixir of immortality!¡±


    Yi Liangze was startled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    He Yi patiently told the legend about the elixir of immortality, of course, she hid the gentle story. Because it involved gentle privacy, she could not speak carelessly, and she did not want the world to treat him as a monster. She only told her husband that she might have taken the legendary elixir of life, as well as the toxic side effects of the elixir.


    Hearing he yi stutter, Yi Liangzhe quietly stared at her. ¡°There¡¯s still something you¡¯re hiding from me!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±he yi could not help but be stunned. This man¡­ could always read minds. In front of him, she could not think of hiding anything. But she also had her bottom line and principles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, some things are rted to gentle¡¯s personal privacy. I Can¡¯t say it out loud. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but¡­ respect him!¡±


    Gentle had always treated him with courtesy and returned it to Yi Jiahao. Although Yi Jiahao had lost his memory, his memory loss didn¡¯t seem to do any harm to both sides.


    With both sides happy, he yi couldn¡¯t help but admire gentle¡¯s experienced way of handling things.


    She didn¡¯t want toment on gentle¡¯s actions and actions. However, she couldn¡¯t publicize his various private matters the moment she escaped danger. Let that mysterious lonely old man who had been silent for a hundred years continue to be mysterious!


    Perhaps someone would uncover his mysterious veil in the future, but that person would definitely not be her.


    ¡°He has a lot of weight in your heart!¡±Yi Liangze narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze had be a little dangerous.


    ¡°UH,¡±the woman cleverly did not tease the jealous man¡¯s whiskers and changed the topic appropriately. ¡°I feel that he can not bepared to you at all! ¡°You are my husband. At most, he can be considered a friend! ¡°I have the right and obligation to keep the privacy of my friends a secret. This has nothing to do with whether I love you or not. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±Yi Liangze threw her down after he said that. ¡°Butst night, I only focused on helping you detoxify and didn¡¯t enjoy it in detail. Now that your mind is clear, let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    He Yi was very helpless, and she shouted in a low voice, ¡°Always clear-headed!¡±


    But her next words were swallowed by the man¡¯s Kiss! In the morning bedroom, the husband and wife were once again having sex, lingering endlessly.


    *


    During normal working hours, Bai Li entered the CEO¡¯s office as usual.


    She put down a stack of documents that needed the CEO to personally sign, and then began to tidy up the CEO¡¯s desk.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be any different from usual, but during the busy period, Bai Li opened a drawer of her desk and put a small object into it. Then she continued to work.


    Bai Li was Yi Liangze¡¯s personal assistant and personal secretary. It was only natural for her to do these things. She would never attract anyone¡¯s attention. Even if there were surveince cameras in the president¡¯s office, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone keeping watch 24/7.


    It was estimated that someone would only check the surveince cameras when something happened. By then, she would have already flown overseas.


    After tidying up her desk, Bai Li personally gave Yi Liangze a call. ¡°President Yi, there are documents that have been umted for many days that need your signature. There are still some matters in thepany that need your attention. Can you spare an hour or two toe over to thepany today?¡±


    Yi Liangze pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    Bai Li¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Originally, she was worried that Yi Liangze would be too greedy for his lovely wife and would not return to thepany. She had only called him to urge him first to test his tone. She did not expect him to agree toe over so quickly.

 Chapter 396 - husband, love me 3

    <h4>Chapter 396: 130 husband, love me 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Li felt that her years of hiding could finally end. ¡°Okay!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Li left the president¡¯s office and returned to her office.


    She had already instructed her little sister to inform her immediately if she saw President Yi arrive at thepany. She had something important to report.


    Everything was ready. She was just waiting for Yi Liang to arrive. She could then press the remote control of the time bomb and end everything.


    Just twenty minutester, the door to the office was pushed open. Three men with unfriendly expressions entered.


    Bai Li was stunned. She stood up and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Man in the lead introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Wu Haifeng. These are two of my brothers!¡±


    Bai Li frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Please leave!¡±


    Wu Haifeng gave her a sidelong nce and instructed the two men he had brought with him, ¡°Bring her to the main loading room!¡±


    *


    Bai Li¡¯s face turned ashen. She could never have imagined that the pocket-sized time bomb she had just ced in her desk drawer would be discovered!


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too fast! ! Could it be that Yi Liangze had been sending people to monitor her? He had been suspicious of her since long ago?


    Why didn¡¯t she notice anything strange at all! When she thought of Yi Liangze¡¯s shrewdness, she shuddered.


    ¡°You put this in, right!¡±Wu Haifeng took out the time bomb, and the other two also took out the remote control from Bai Li¡¯s bag.


    With the stolen goods, Bai Li could not deny it. She simply raised her head and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I put it there! Kill me!¡±


    Wu Hai Feng shook his head, he said, ¡°Young Master Yi has long suspected you, but he just doesn¡¯t know who the mastermind behind you is! Now It¡¯s time for you to exin yourself clearly! Otherwise, I have many ways to make you talk. You Can¡¯t possibly want to taste all of Phantom¡¯s tricks one by one, right?¡±


    Bai Li sucked in a breath of cold air! Only then did she realize that the people in front of her were all Phantom¡¯s people! Of course, she knew Phantom, and also knew how cruel Phantom¡¯s methods were. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.


    *


    Yu Shujun stayed in the hotel closest to the Kaiqian group building, hoping that good news woulde from the other side every day.


    As long as there was an explosion, her infatuation, love, and hatred would be over!


    However, there was still no movement. She did not think that Bai Li had failed. Instead, she guessed that Yi Liangze and he yi had just gotten married. It was definitely because the emperor did not attend court early.


    Perhaps it would still take some time before he was willing toe to kaiqian to handle official business! Thinking of this, Yu Shujun could not help but feel frustrated.


    As she had been staring at the floor opposite from the window, shepletely ignored the movement behind her. She did not notice that the door had already been opened, and Wu Haifeng and a few men in tight suits entered one after another.


    By the time Yu Shujun noticed the movement and wanted to pull out the pistol at her waist, it was already toote!


    Wu Haifeng was so skilled that he was the first to knock her pistol away and then kick her to the ground.


    This blow was indeed not light. Yu Shujun screamed in pain and rolled around on the ground.


    ¡°Catch her and don¡¯t let her kill herself!¡±Wu Haifeng ordered his subordinates.


    Soon, Yu Shujun was lifted up and her chin was held up to check if there was any poison in her teeth.


    After checking him, she let go of her mouth. She stared at Wu Haifeng angrily and scolded, ¡°Wu Haifeng, how Dare You Treat Me Like This!¡±


    Wu Haifeng red at her coldly and said, ¡°You should know who I am following!¡±


    In the past, when Yu Shujun was by Yi Liangze¡¯s side, she could almost take his ce andmand Wu Haifeng to carry out missions. However, things had changed. Now, she was ambushed by him and could not retaliate at all.


    ¡°Bai Li¡­¡±Yu Shujun¡¯s heart was in a mess and she bit her lip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t betray you!¡±Wu Haifeng saidzily, ¡°She was targeted by young master Yi a long time ago!¡±


    Yu Shujun was even more incredulous. ¡°He suspected Bai Li a long time ago!¡±


    Yi Liangze had suspected Bai Li a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t show it at all. He kept Bai Li by his side and continued to entrust her with important tasks. How scheming and shrewd was this man.


    ¡°Young Master Yi has always been curious about who Bai Li¡¯s behind-the-scenes master is!¡±Wu Haifeng pursed his lips, he said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the investigation would end up on you! Because of this, young madam is very unhappy! If Young Madam is unhappy, young master is unhappy, so your situation is worrisome!¡±


    Because of Yi Liangze¡¯s wrong trust in Yu Shujun, many irreparable mistakes were made. Now that Bai Li was caught and she had exposed Yu Shujun, it would bring up some past events that made he yi angry.


    If He Yi was angry, Yi Liangze would suffer. He had suffered from his wife¡¯s anger, so he could only shift the me to Yu Shujun.


    At this moment, Yu Shujun¡¯s situation was indeed not good.

 Chapter 397 - 131. You won 1

    Chapter 397: 131. You won 1


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t care if they are happy or not. What¡¯s The Big Deal!¡±Yu Shujun did not seem to be panicking. She maintained a calm smile, she said to Wu Haifeng, ¡°Let Go of me, these clumsy men! I¡¯m Young Master Yi¡¯s widow. If you dare to let these men desecrate me, Young Master Yi will not let you off!¡±


    Wu Haifeng looked at Yu Shujun and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°Let me suffer a little longer! Young master wille over immediately. If he says to let you go, let him go immediately!¡±


    Yu Shujun struggled for a while, but of course, she could not break free. She snorted resentfully. ¡°A tiger in the t ins is bullied by dogs! You despicable people! If Jiahao was here, he would never allow you to bully me like this¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a crisp voice say, ¡°If big brother was here, he wouldn¡¯t allow a woman like you to plot and persecute him and even lie to his family!¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Yu Shujun¡¯s entire body trembled. Her gaze was filled with hatred as she looked at the person who spoke ¡ª he yi!


    He Yi was here, and it was only her.


    Yu Shujun asked resentfully, ¡°Where¡¯s Yi Liangyi!¡±


    ¡°He said that he would hand you over to me!¡±He Yi told her inly.


    Yu Shujun¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want to look at me onest time? Fine, I won¡¯t count on him anymore! I want to see Jiahao! I¡¯m Jiahao¡¯s woman. For him, I even lost my right to be a mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop acting!¡±He Yi interrupted her coldly. Looking at her shocked expression, the corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Back then, Wang Han took great pains to scheme against me. On one hand, she was jealous of me and wanted Chu Tianyi to despise me! On the other hand, it was also because she was suffering from congenital infertility! ¡°Later, I asked someone to investigate the DNA she left in the hospital and found that her infertility was actually a hereditary disease in her family. Only women can have it!¡±


    Yu Shujun¡¯s body trembled. Other than resentment and resentment, she looked at He Yi with fear and anxiety. She realized that she had really underestimated he yi. She was so meticulous and good at observation and reasoning. It was as if nothing could be hidden from her.


    ¡°You and Wang Han are blood-rted sisters. She has a hereditary disease in her family. Of course, you are no exception!¡±He Yi looked at Yu Shujun indifferently and said unhurriedly, ¡°How can you be pregnant or have a miscarriage!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯t say much, but he stabbed at Yu Shujun¡¯s vital points like a knife, making her feel even more dejected and passive. This time, Yu Shujun¡¯s little credit was wiped away. She knew that she waspletely finished in Yi Liangze¡¯s heart.


    No Wonder Yi Liangze didn¡¯t show up at all. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything more from her and directly handed her over to He Yi to be dealt with.


    At this moment, Yu Shujun couldn¡¯t help but think of her younger sister, Wang Han. She was also handed over to He Yi! In their eyes, the two of them were just tools they used to please he yi! That was all they had left to live!


    ¡°I thought that you would be able to escape with your lifest time and stay far away. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did you return to Cloud City, but you also caused such a hugemotion!¡±He Yi shook her head as if she couldn¡¯t understand Yu Shujun¡¯s actions. ¡°That¡¯s good too. At least we¡¯ve figured out that you¡¯re the BOSS behind Bai Li!¡±


    They finally dug out a time bomb,pletely eliminating any future trouble.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jia Hao?¡±Yu Shujun was still unwilling to give up, and she used herst bit of strength to ask.


    He Yi¡¯s mocking smile deepened, and her voice became fainter. ¡°He¡¯s lost his memory. He doesn¡¯t remember a person like you from a long time ago! To him, other than his flesh and blood rtives, everyone else is meaningless to him! ¡°I¡¯ve told him about your existence, and I¡¯ve also told him about all the bad things you¡¯ve done behind his back. ¡°He and liangzhe have the same opinion, and they both agreed to let me deal with you!¡±


    Yu Shujun gritted her teeth, she said hatefully, ¡°B * TCH, there¡¯s no clear rtionship between you and gentle. This matter must have been hidden from Yi Liangzhe! ¡°Why did gentle let youe back? ¡°Do you dare to say that nothing happened between you and Him? ! ¡°His desire is so strong. 365 days a year, and he needs women every evening. Will he let you go? ! ¡°You definitely don¡¯t dare to tell Yi Liangjie about these things!¡±


    ¡°OH.¡±He Yi was not angry at all. She responded to Yu Shujun¡¯s gnashing of her teeth with ease. ¡°Before I came here, I asked my husband if you wanted to expose me to him about something that I can¡¯t be seen in public. For example, if there¡¯s anything between me and Geng Geng, would he want toe over and listen to it personally! He said there¡¯s no need. He has no interest in listening to anything you say!¡±

 Chapter 398 - 131, you win 2

    <h4>Chapter 398: 131, you win 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Looking at He Yi¡¯s calm and confident expression, Yu Shujun knew that she was telling the truth. At this point, Yi Liangze had no qualms or suspicions towards his beloved wife. He trusted her 100% andpletely ignored the provocations of others.


    Yi Liangze had already doted on he Yi to the extreme! He trusted her to the extreme!


    ¡°Alright!¡±Yu Shujun gritted her teeth and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no point in talking anymore! But before we go on our journey, I want¡­ to wear my crown!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±He Yi looked at her in confusion. ¡°What Crown?¡±


    ¡°Liangze gave me¡­ His only piece of jewelry!¡±Yu Shujun closed her eyes and bit her red lips. ¡°I want to wear the crown he gave me on my journey. It¡¯s also the only thing I want in My Life! If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll be grateful to you. If you¡¯re not willing to help me¡­ fine!¡±


    In the end, Yu Shujun still fell in love with Yi Liangze!


    He Yi remembered. At that time, she had just met Yi Liangze not long ago. It was Yu Shujun¡¯s birthday, and she had unted Yi Liangze¡¯s birthday gift to her ¡ª a tinum crown studded with diamonds!


    That crown was too gorgeous and heavy, and it was not suitable for wearing on a normal day. However, Yu Shujun had always kept it by her side, treating it as a treasure.


    For some reason, he yi thought of Ji Xueshan. She thought of Ji Xueshan¡¯s hatred towards her. She said that she only wanted to keep the flower basket that Yi Liangze had given her, but she had snatched it away. From the moment it was carved, she had developed hatred towards her.


    Both women hated he yi because they had fallen in love with Yi Liangze. They were both people who hated each other because of love. However, they loved Yi Liangze and hated he yi!


    He Yi turned around and instructed wu haifeng, ¡°Fulfill herst wish and send her on her way!¡±


    With that said, he yi floated away without a trace of hesitation.


    *


    Aunt Mao and the two thugs who had been detained for a long time finally confessed! They revealed the truth that Chu Piaoyun had hired them to kidnap he yi. In addition, the driver of the truck that caused the ident finally admitted that he had been ordered by someone to kill he yi, the person who hired him was a department manager of Wanfang Group.


    After investigation, the department manager had resigned. He was once a trusted aide of Wanfang group¡¯s chairman, Chu Piaoyun.


    Soon, the department manager who had already left the country was arrested. After interrogation, he confessed that he had been ordered by the chairman, Chu Piaoyun, to hire a murderer.


    Chu Piaoyun was involved in two serious cases. One was a kidnapping, and the other was a murder. They were both felonies. What awaited her was the punishment of thew.


    However, this was not the most fatal case for her, and the cruel reality that she could not ept came one after another.


    Due to the continuous attacks, Chu Piaoyun¡¯s physical and mental condition were extremely bad. It was even difficult for her to recognize people. Her speech and behavior were abnormal, and she could only seek medical treatment on bail.


    As such, the huge Wanfang group was without a leader, and they had to re-elect the chairman.


    Fang Yu suddenly passed away, leaving behind only a weak orphan who was born to Wei Jiameng. ording to the Fang family¡¯s will, before the child was underage, she would exercise the rights of a shareholder on behalf of the child.


    Seventy percent of the shares of Wanfang Group were concentrated in the name of the heir. In other words, with Fang Yu¡¯s death, his orphan would obtain all the shares in his name, and Wei Jiameng would be the guardian of wanfang group¡¯srgest shareholder.


    Wei Jiameng¡¯s mental state was slightly better, but she still did not dare to show her face. She was afraid that Chu Piaoyun would think of ways to harm the mother and son. Not to mention managing Wanfang Group. That was simply too much for her to bear.


    After some deliberation, Wei Jiameng finally signed the power of attorney and passed the custody of her son to he yi. Before her son became a minor, he Yi would be in charge of 70% of Wanfang Group¡¯s shares. She sessfully passed the election for a new director and reced Chu Piaoyun as the new chairman of Wanfang Group.


    After all the transfer procedures andplicated procedures werepleted, a full three months had passed.


    *


    The early summer season was full of vitality. The grass and trees were bright, and the birds and flowers were everywhere.


    He Yi, who was sitting in the position of the chairman of Wanfang Group, had just held the first general meeting of all the shareholders. She had adjusted some of the operating principles, so that Wanfang group could develop in a better direction.


    The meeting ended with warm apuse. The group would also wee a new vitality and a turning point. The shareholders gradually dispersed. He Yi was the only person left in the spacious and luxurious meeting room.


    ¡°Chairman he, the matter has been arranged! The Sanatorium said that we can go and visit them!¡±The secretary, Xiao Wen, walked over and said softly.

 Chapter 399 - 131. You won 3

    <h4>Chapter 399: 131. You won 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi nodded slightly. ¡°Inform the driver to prepare to set off for the sanatorium!¡±


    *


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯splexion looked terrible. She had almost lost five kilograms. She looked like an orange that had been squeezed dry, leaving behind only ayer of dry wrinkles. Sitting under the Wisteria Rack in the garden, she was as silent as an old man. If no one came, she seemed to be able to sit still for a few hours.


    When he yi walked over, she saw the back of Chu Piaoyun¡¯s head, her white hair and her stooped waist. She looked at the lonely old woman quietly and did not say anything.


    After a long time, Chu Piaoyun slowly turned around and looked at the visitor.


    He Yi was slightly stunned. Although she had expected Chu Piaoyun to be much older, she did not expect her to be so old. Her face was full of wrinkles and her expression was indifferent. Only her eyes were filled with cold hatred when she saw he yi.


    ¡°You came to watch me make a fool of myself!¡±Chu Piaoyun gritted his teeth. ¡°I really did not expect you to be so capable. Now even the WANFANG Corporation is yours!¡±


    He Yi shook her head slightly and corrected, ¡°The Wanfang Corporation is not mine, it is your grandson¡¯s! I am only temporarily taking over his management!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±Chu piaoyunughed out of anger, ¡°How can the son of that Idiot Wei Jiameng be so smart? ! Since you¡¯ve obtained the supervision rights of the WANFANG Corporation, how could you return it to him so easily? ! I really hate that when you were released from prison back then, I didn¡¯t decisively destroy you! I really hate you!¡±


    There were always countless regrets in this world. If they could return to the past, they would definitely correct some fatal mistakes! Unfortunately, time was like flowing water, never to return!


    ¡°If I say I regret it, I regret even more that I married your nephew back then!¡±He Yi reminded her with a smile. ¡°There is no medicine for regret in the world. If there was, we would have died of drug poisoning long ago!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun did not kill he yi back then not out of pity, but out of disdain. Her high and mighty Empress Chu, how could she stoop down to squish an ant to death? It was simply dirtying her hands!


    This was not kindness, but negligence! A fatal negligence that caused her intestines to turn green with regret!


    ¡°You¡¯ve won!¡±No matter how unwilling Chu Piaoyun was, he could only admit this cruel truth. ¡°The Yi family is yours, and the Fang family is yours!¡±


    He Yi shook her head lightly, she corrected him indifferently, ¡°There are three good choice brothers. It¡¯s impossible for him to inherit all of the Yi family¡¯s assets alone. You must be old and muddle-headed to say such a ridiculous and generous muddle-headed thing! ¡°As for the Fang family¡­ it belongs to your grandson. I¡¯m just supervising them on his behalf. You never believe me!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun just sneered, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen enough of my wife¡¯s jokes. It¡¯s time to get lost!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to see you make a joke. Besides, you have nothing to see!¡±He Yi corrected him againzily, he continued, ¡°I just want to tell you that I didn¡¯t kill your daughter! She died at the hands of ire, the half-blood beauty who fought with her for Ziqiao!¡±


    Chu Piaoyun was extremely shocked. She stared at he yi suspiciously and cried out, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    He Yi looked at her coldly, her eyes filled with disdain and disdain. ¡°Do you think I still have to lie to you now?¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±Chu Piaoyun was speechless. He Yi was right. There was really no need for her to lie to her now, because she was not worthy at all.


    He Yi did not need to obtain her forgiveness, nor did she need her forgiveness. So, there was no need for her to lie at all.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this!¡±Chu Piaoyun hissed.


    ¡°Because I want you to know that you¡¯re wrong!¡±He Yi pierced through the final psychological barrier of the other party. ¡°You hate the wrong person!¡±


    After saying that, he yi turned around and left without looking back.


    She hated the wrong person! Chu Piaoyun was stunned, and tears fell for a long time. Fang Yuan had been killed by that mixed-blood beauty because she was jealous of her lover! It was not he yi who did it!


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s entire body went limp, and he lost all his energy. If she did not even have the motivation to hate, she did not know what she should do next to pass this lonely and helpless time.


    *


    He Yi made a trip to the Fang family. This house was passed down from the Fang family¡¯s ancestors. Several generations of repairs and expansion had taken ce on arge scale, and it would forever belong to the Fang family¡¯s sessor.


    Chu Piaoyun¡¯s daughter and son had died in idents one after another. She herself had also moved into the sanatorium. Only Chu Piaoyun¡¯s grandnephew, Chu Tianyi¡¯s son, Coco, was left in this huge house.


    Under the care of the servants, Coco did not have to worry about food and clothing. However, the Fang family¡¯s house had nothing to do with him. If he yiyi were to take back this house in the name of the sessor¡¯s supervisor, Coco would most likely be sent to the orphanage.

 Chapter 400 - The punishment he deserved

    <h4>Chapter 400: The punishment he deserved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi walked into the Fang family¡¯s vi. The huge house seemed empty, and the sound of footsteps echoed inside.


    Suddenly, he Yi stopped and looked at the end of the colonnade.


    Coco hid behind the Colonnade and was looking at he yi timidly. He still remembered her, the woman his mother hated the most, which was Wan Wan¡¯s biological mother, his father¡¯s ex-wife.


    He Yi waved to coco and said, ¡°Come Here!¡±


    Coco did not want to go over, but he still came out from behind the pir timidly and moved in front of he yi timidly. ¡°Where¡¯s great-aunt? When will shee back?¡±


    He Yi smiled and told her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯te back again!¡±


    Coco almost cried. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t want me, mother doesn¡¯t want me, and now great-aunt doesn¡¯t want me either! They don¡¯t want Coco Anymore!¡±


    He Yi didn¡¯tfort him. She looked around and said, ¡°Are you used to living here? Do you like it here?¡±


    Coco nodded and shook her head. ¡°No one is apanying Coco!¡±


    ¡°They are all busy with their own things!¡±He Yi told him inly. ¡°You should know that those who want to leave you can¡¯t be kept!¡±


    Coco sniffed but still didn¡¯t dare to cry. ¡°Are you going to chase Coco Away?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±He Yi shook his head, he said, ¡°You can stay here forever! I am very tolerant to both you and your father, but it is a pity that good intentions are not rewarded well! Your Godforsaken father kidnapped my daughter! and he even threw you to me!¡±


    Coco looked at he yi timidly, like a poor puppy that could be kicked out at any time.


    He Yi turned her head and didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore. She just asked her attendant. ¡°Is Cheng Jinglin Here?¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Cheng is here. He¡¯s waiting in the living room on the east side!¡±


    *


    When Cheng Jinglin saw he yi, he quickly stood up and greeted her. He even took the initiative to extend his hand.


    He yiluo shook his hand generously and greeted him, ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve been good.¡±Cheng Jinglin took out a stack of documents and handed it to he yiluo. ¡°The procedures have beenpleted! All the inheritance under Su Anqi¡¯s name has been transferred to Coco!¡±


    He yiluo nced at him and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m naturally at ease with what you¡¯re doing! Besides, Coco is Chu Tianyi¡¯s flesh and blood, and you¡¯re his good friend, so you¡¯ll naturally do your best!¡±


    Cheng jinglin sighed, ¡°He yi, you¡¯ve always been so kind!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that he¡¯s kind, but I just feel that the child is so lonely and helpless! His mother is dead, and his god-damned father didn¡¯t care about him...¡±he yi ordered the servants to make tea and serve the fruits and pastries.


    Cheng Jinglin sat down opposite he yi and seemed to understand what he yi meant. ¡°I... Really Don¡¯t know where Chu Tianyi went.¡±


    Out of consideration for the child¡¯s reputation and growth, Wanwan was abducted by Chu Tianyi and didn¡¯t report it to the police. But he yi told Cheng Jinglin about it.


    ¡°I know, he can¡¯t tell you where he is hiding!¡±He Yi expressed understanding. ¡°But, I believe you should still be in contact with each other! If he contacts you again, I hope you can persuade him. I have already treated his son well, I hope he can return Wanwan to me as soon as possible!¡±


    Cheng Jinglin could not help but smile bitterly and said, ¡°We used to be schoolmates. We have known each other for so many years. I know both of your personalities and tempers. You should know his personality better than me! Who can persuade him!¡±


    He Yi could not help but fall silent. She did not intend to use this as a condition to exchange wanwan with Chu Tianyi, but she really had no other way. Chu Tianyi disappeared without a trace with Wanwan. After searching for so long, there was still no news.


    Cheng Jinglin shook his head and talked about Chu Tianyi with he yi:


    ¡°When I was in university, I admired Tianyi very much. I thought he was the kind of person who knew what was good for him! But I didn¡¯t expect him to make mistakes again and again... it turns out that no matter how smart a person is, there are times when they are muddle-headed


    ¡°Back then, when he fought with you to the point of mutual destruction, I didn¡¯t think highly of him. I also advised him not to go too far, so that he wouldn¡¯t regret what he had done in the past


    ¡°My warning came true in the end. Only he himself knows how much he has paid for this all these years


    ¡°He once told me in an extremely envious tone that when he saw that I could shake hands with you and Exchange Pleasantries, and that he could sit down and have tea and chat with you calmly, it was really a great blessing in his eyes! ¡°He is now even worse than me! ¡°Once Upon a time, it was difficult to find water in the ocean. Now, he and you can only be strangers!¡±

 Chapter 401 - The punishment that 132 deserved 2

    <h4>Chapter 401: The punishment that 132 deserved 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ..


    Cheng Jinglin said a lot about Chu Tianyi. He Yi just listened quietly until she was a little tired.


    Cheng Jinglin quickly stopped talking when he yi was dozing off. He said apologetically, ¡°These boring words have wasted your time!¡±


    He knew that he yi had no feelings for Chu Tianyi, but he didn¡¯t expect that she could actually hear him dozing off.


    He Yi woke up and was a little embarrassed. She exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently, but I keep feeling that I don¡¯t sleep enough. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Your Body is a little restless, isn¡¯t it?¡±Cheng Jinglin hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°You have to pay attention to your rest!¡±


    He Yi also stood up and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Coco in your care! Before hees of age, all the assets under his name will be managed by you on his behalf. In addition, the expenses of his living expenses will need to be paid by you on a monthly basis!¡±


    ¡°I will handle these things properly!¡±Cheng jinglin nodded and said, ¡°I will take care of Coco for both your face and Tianyi¡¯s face!¡±


    After arranging this matter, he Yi was relieved. Before she said goodbye to Cheng Jinglin, she still didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°If you can contact Chu Tianyi, tell him... I really Miss Wanwan! If he is willing to return Wanwan to me... I will forgive him and let him go!¡±


    *


    Back home, he Yi was still upset. She was obviously sleepy, but she was not sleepy at all. After a few times of this, she was depressed.


    She picked up the phone, but she took it back. Yi Liangze was busy holding a shareholders¡¯meeting at the grouppany, so it was not appropriate for her to call him now.


    But how could she get rid of the restlessness and depression in her heart?


    While she was feeling depressed, her phone vibrated. She took it over and saw that it was Eugene, whom she had not contacted for a long time.


    *


    Back then, he Yi had asked Eugene to investigate Yu Shujun and Yi Ziqiao. This person had lived up to his expectations and had performed several meritorious deeds in a row. He Yi had also given him a lot of reward money.


    It had been a long time since she had heard anything, but she suddenly called again. It was probably because she had found some new information! But he yi didn¡¯t expect that what Eugene found was far more important than she had imagined.


    When she arrived at a coffee shop, he yi saw the stack of information Eugene handed over. She hurriedly skimmed through it and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    ¡°Miss he once asked me to investigate what happened before Yi Ziqiao went abroad. I found that someone deliberately set a trap for him, and his stepmother, Su Yuzhi, was the most suspicious. ¡°Although miss he didn¡¯t ask me to investigate him after that, I found some suspicious points. ¡°As a private detective, there are always some upational diseases. I found some clues. If I don¡¯t get to the bottom of it, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡±Eugene gritted his big golden teeth, he continued, ¡°Later, when I was free, I continued to investigate this matter. I even went to the sanatorium where Yi Ziqiao¡¯s biological mother, Guo Yun, lived before she died and got some first-hand information! ¡°I¡¯ve basically figured out the ins and outs of the entire case. It¡¯s all here! ¡°In addition, I also found a few hooligans who were involved in the abduction of Yi Ziqiao and the nurse who murdered Guo Yun. But to get them to testify, I still need to use some tough methods!¡±


    He Yi looked at Eugene, she smiled and said, ¡°I always feel that your abilities are not inferior to Qin Weixian¡¯s. It¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re wandering outside! Are you interested in joining the Miho Detective Agency? Let me tell you, Qin Weixian may be resigning. Liangzhe has arranged a better ce for him!¡±


    Eugene¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She was extremely excited. ¡°Miss he, you¡¯re nning to let me rece Mr. Qin... as the boss of Miho Detective Agency!¡±


    He Yi smiled and said, ¡°I can still make the decision on this matter!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, miss he, for your favor!¡±Of course, Eugene couldn¡¯t ask for more. The Miho Detective Agency was thergest detective agency in Cloud City. Although it was owned by Qin Weixian in name, it was actually controlled by Yi Liangze. Over the years, the Miho Detective Agency grew in size and had yi liangze behind the scenes to support it. Its future was limitless. Of course, Eugene¡¯s detective agency couldn¡¯tpare to it.


    ¡°You did well!¡±He Yi picked up the documents in front of her and said lightly, ¡°Immediately find those hooligans and the nurse who murdered Guo Yun. Liangze will send someone to control them!¡±


    *


    Su Yuzhi suspected that her daughter, Su Yuqi, was killed by Yi Liangze and he yi, so she tried to poison the baby to avenge her daughter. But by ident, all the poisonous juice was drunk by Yang Yang, which killed her own son, Yang Yang.

 Chapter 402 - Punishment 3

    <h4>Chapter 402: Punishment 3</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Yi family could not forgive this mistake. Although the scandal could not be exposed to the public, Yi Jingye requested that Su Yuzhi be put under house arrest and dealt with at an opportunity.


    However, Yi Xianzong had been in love with Su Yuzhi for many years. He also understood that she lost her daughter and then her son. He could not bear to hurt her anymore. In order to ease the conflict between his eldest brother and his wife, he took his wife to live in a sanatorium.


    Although SU Yuzhi waster involved in the death of Fang Yu in a car ident, and tried to suffocate the son of Fang Yu and Wei Jiameng in front of everyone, she was discovered and stopped in time.


    Even so, Yi Xianzong still understood the pain of her suffering from a miscarriage after losing her beloved son. He was mentally stimted and was somewhat abnormal. In addition, the Fang family was in chaos, and no one pursued the responsibility of SU Yuzhi, so the matter was settled.


    However, Yi Xianzong never expected that the bad things Su Yuzhi had done were far more than that. When he saw the investigation materials that he yi had taken out, as well as the hooligans who had been bribed by Su Yuzhi to murder Guo Yun and her son, and the nurse who had pushed Guo Yun off the roof tform, thest line of defense in his heart copsed.


    There was no such thing as the most ruthless, only more ruthless!


    It turned out that when Su Yuzhi had been entangled with him back then, she had had evil intentions. In order to force him to divorce his first wife, Guo Yun, she had actually bribed a few hooligans. Taking advantage of the time when Guo Yun was out with her youngest son, Yi Ziqiao, she had tried every means to kidnap Yi Ziqiao.


    Guo Yun had lost her beloved son, and for a time, she had lost her mind, so she was sent to a nursing home. She thought that after recuperating for a period of time, she would be able to walk out of the shadow, but she did not expect that she would jump off a building andmit suicide when no one was looking.


    The nurse in the sanatorium was also found. She admitted that she was forced by her husband, who gambled money, to ept the check from Su Yuzhi. While Guo Yun was in a trance, she was tricked into going to the tform on the top floor and then pushed her down.


    Everyone thought that Guo Yun missed her young son so much that she jumped to her death. However, they did not expect that her death was actually man-made.


    With both witnesses and evidence, Su Yuzhi could no longer deny it.


    Yi Jingye was furious and immediately demanded his brother to clean up the house. He was determined not to allow this poisonous woman to continue wreaking havoc in the world.


    Facing Su Yuzhi¡¯s beastly behavior, Yi Xianzong, who had always loved and protected her, waspletely stunned. He had always thought that the loss of his youngest son was an ident. He had even vented his anger on his first wife, Guo Yun. During her hospitalization, he had refused to visit her even once in a fit of pique. He did not expect that all these disasters were brought on by him.


    He should not have cheated on Su Yuzhi during their marriage, which gave Su Yuzhi the motive tomit a crime. In the end, he ended up like this. His first wife had died in a daze, and his beloved son had been living in an orphanage for many years. All of this was an irreparable mistake caused by his wrong love for Su Yuzhi.


    Yi Xianzong was seriously ill after suffering such a blow. He used the excuse that he needed to adjust his body to avoid going abroad and disappeared.


    Yi Jingye was very dissatisfied with his brother¡¯s cowardly ostrich behavior. He wanted to clean up the house for his brother, but he was afraid that he would be a thorn in his brother¡¯s side. After a few thoughts, he locked Su Yuzhi in a mental hospital.


    He did not take Su Yuzhi¡¯s life, but he would not let her stay in the nursing homefortably. Locking the poisonous woman in a mental hospital was the best way to deal with her. In his opinion, this poisonous woman¡¯s brain was indeed not normal. Otherwise, she would not havemitted such heinous atrocities.


    *


    Yi Ziqiao staggered over with arge bottle of brandy, wanting to toast he yi with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Sister he, thank you!¡±Yi Ziqiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He raised his ss and sobbed, ¡°You helped my mother take revenge! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even know how my mother died¡­¡±


    He Yi shook her head gently. She didn¡¯t take the ss, but handed Yi Ziqiao a stack of tissues. ¡°A man shouldn¡¯t shed tears when he bleeds. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Yi Ziqiao choked a little, but she obediently didn¡¯t let the tears in her eyes fall. ¡°Sister he, I¡¯m really unfilial! If it weren¡¯t for you, my mother might have died for the rest of her life without knowing why!¡±


    ¡°The matter has been investigated. Su Yuzhi also got what she deserved! The sky is full, but there is no oversight. She will have to pay for her sins one day!¡±He Yi raised her ss again, sheforted him again, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself! ¡°You were too young back then, and you couldn¡¯t even protect yourself. How could you protect your mother! ! ¡°No matter what, you still have to sacrifice flowers and apany her to miss her during the festival, and Su Yuzhi is locked up alone in the mental hospital. Her situation is far worse than your mother¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 403 - One hundred and thirty-three people in a family of three

    <h4>Chapter 403: One hundred and thirty-three people in a family of three</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°No matter what, you still have to sacrifice flowers for her every festival and apany her to miss her. Su Yuzhi is alone in the mental hospital. Her situation is far worse than your mother¡¯s!¡±He Yiforted Yi Ziqiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±Yi Ziqiao finally felt relieved. He clinked sses with he yi and said, ¡°Evil alwayses back to the wicked! Cheers!¡±


    He Yi smiled sweetly and was about to raise her head and drink it all in one gulp when she saw Yi Liangze walk over quickly with a dark face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t Drink Now!¡±Yi Liangze said and took the wine ss from his wife¡¯s hand, then turned his head to scold his cousin. ¡°Who told you to give her wine to drink!¡±


    Yi Ziqiao was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    He gave her wine to drink, not poison. Why did his cousin look like he was going to eat someone. HMPH, in his opinion, his cousin did not like him. What was the reason? Of course, he was jealous! His cousin was jealous of the deep rtionship between him and sister He!


    ¡°Because she¡¯s going to give birth to your little nephew!¡±Yi Liangze could not take it anymore. He warned his little love rival, who was always hanging around in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t let her drink anymore!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±Yi Ziqiao blinked his eyes as if he could not believe it. ¡°It¡¯s going to happen again!¡±


    He Yi was stunned and looked at her husband. ¡°How did you know? Why didn¡¯t Doctor Zhang Tell Me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise and find a suitable opportunity to tell you!¡±Yi Liangze hugged his wife and gently touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Be careful in the future. Don¡¯t sit with men and drink with them, even if they are my cousin! It¡¯s best to keep some distance from any man!¡±


    He Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She tilted her head and didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    Yi Ziqiao immediately began to protest, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! How would I know if you didn¡¯t tell me! Sister he likes me the most. Why should she keep a distance from me? I¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re moving out!¡±Yi Liangze used his trump card and told his cousin, ¡°We can have a gathering every weekend in the future. You have the chance to see your cousin-inw, but it¡¯s best not to meet in private. I¡¯ll Be Jealous!¡±


    ¡°Hubby!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pinched him. ¡°You¡¯re a cousin after all, and you¡¯re so much older than Ziqiao. Can you be more magnanimous? !¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be magnanimous!¡±Yi Liangze expressed that he couldn¡¯t give in when it came to his principles. ¡°This kid is just like Ken. I still don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. You have to keep a distance from him in the future!¡±


    He Yi looked at Yi Ziqiao helplessly and said, ¡°My husband is like this. Please bear with him! I¡¯m Sorry!¡±


    In fact, she could also feel that Yi Ziqiao had some intentions towards her, but she did not expose it. She was also a little worried about how to dispel Yi Ziqiao¡¯s thoughts in time. She did not expect Yi Liangze to act immediately.


    She was pregnant and moved out of Huaxi Park. Following that, the weekly family gathering was indeed better than seeing each other day and night. It could avoid a lot of trouble.


    Yi Ziqiao watched his cousin take he yi away with resentment. He knew that as time passed, his feelings for he yi would gradually dissipate and turn into a warm color in his memories.


    *


    After he yi became pregnant, Yi Liangze had hoped that she could put off all her work and stay at home to protect the fetus.


    However, he yi thought that she was in a good condition and did not want to waste the long pregnancy at home. After giving her a thorough examination, doctor Zhang also said that her physical condition and various indicators of the fetus were extremely healthy and normal, and she did not need to specially stay at home to protect the fetus. On the contrary, if she continued to work, she could still be happy physically and mentally, as long as she paid attention to thebination of work and rest.


    Yi Liangze took advantage of the time when no one was around to quietly ask doctor zhang, ¡°Did she continue to show signs of adverse growth?¡±


    Doctor Zhang shook his head, he said affirmatively, ¡°Young Madam seems to be stuck at the best age of all the health indicators. She¡¯s about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, just like a blooming flower. All the indicators have reached the peak of maturity, but there are no signs of her continuing to reverse her growth like the old man and the olddy!¡±


    Only then did yi liangze slowly rx. It seemed that he yi did not lie to him. The gentle drink he gave her would not endanger her life.


    Now, the couple¡¯s rtionship was very harmonious. The baby was smart, but Wan Wan¡¯s disappearance had always been a regret in their hearts.


    Yi Liangze¡¯s most important task was to do his best to search the world for Chu Tianyi, but this person seemed to have disappeared from this world. There was no news of him at all.

 Chapter 404 - 133 a family of three 2

    <h4>Chapter 404: 133 a family of three 2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In their lifetime, I don¡¯t know if they can find Wan Wan, this has be the husband and wife¡¯s only and biggest regret.


    *


    It was another spring.


    The rain was continuous, the spring was chilly.


    Xin Xin was already three months old, she became more and more cute.


    The husband and wife¡¯s greatest joy was to stay by the side of their youngest daughter to y with her. The little girl was very smart. Seeing that her parents loved her, she put more effort into her acting. She would make cute expressions from time to time, or she would babble and talk to her parents. Whenever she was kissed, she would giggle happily.


    He Yi¡¯s heart was about to melt. From time to time, she would pick up her beloved daughter and mutter to her husband, ¡°We can finally apany her growing up from the moment her child was born. We can give her fatherly love and motherly love, and spoil her into a real little princess!¡±


    Theck of motherly love and fatherly love in the process of a pair of children growing up, resulting in psychological problems, was the biggest regret in He Yi¡¯s life. She had always thought that she could go back in time, go back to the moment when a pair of children were born, and let her and her husband take care of and dote on their children together. She would never leave behind any regrets.


    However, after all, there was no way to go back in time. The years that had passed could not be salvaged. But she and her husband have another baby girl, is their mutual sweetheart, named Xin Xin.


    This child will be in thepany of their husband and wife to grow up happily, no longer any regrets.


    Xin Xin from the mother¡¯s embrace to the father¡¯s embrace, the father and mother rushed to hug her to kiss her to apany her. When happy, she opened her small mouth to giggle, when unhappy, she pouted her small mouth to cry.


    Whether sheughed or cried, she had her parents¡¯praise andfort.


    The cold rain outside knocked on the window, and the warmth inside melted. The husband and wife apanied their child to y. Theughter came in waves, and the atmosphere was warm and sweet.


    At this time, he Yi¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    After giving birth, he yi cut down on her workload. Whether it was Wanfang Group or her ownpany, unless it was an extremely important matter, he yi did not allow subordinates to disturb herpany to apany her child.


    Her phone rang. There was no doubt that it was an extremely important matter.


    The servant brought her phone over. He Yi looked at the number and was a little surprised. After pondering for a moment, she picked up the call.


    ¡°He Yi.¡±Cheng Jinglin¡¯s voice came out of the phone. It was a little solemn. ¡°Can youe out for a moment? It¡¯s best if you¡¯re Alone!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart jumped. She knew that it was definitely an extremely important matter. Moreover, she had vaguely predicted an answer in her heart. She took a deep breath and answered sinctly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she said to her husband, ¡°Cheng Jinglin is looking for me. There might be something important!¡±


    Yi Liangze frowned slightly and said, ¡°Is there news about Chu Tianyi? I¡¯ll send a few people to follow you!¡±


    ¡°No Need!¡±He Yi shook her head and said, ¡°I still trust Cheng Jinglin¡¯s character! He said to let me go alone. I already agreed. It¡¯s not good to go back on my word!¡±


    Yi Liangze listened indifferently and did not object. He nodded slightly.


    When he yi changed his clothes and went out, he immediately put down his daughter and picked up the phone to order, ¡°Immediately send someone to follow young madam secretly. Don¡¯t let her be in any danger!¡±


    *


    The car stopped in front of a vi in the suburbs.


    He Yi got out of the car and held up an umbre. She told Xiao Chi, ¡°Wait for Me Here!¡±


    Xiao Chi was a little worried. ¡°Can you go in by yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay!¡±He Yi said and looked into the distance. She saw a few cars parked behind the trees on the turning road. She understood, but she did not expose anything.


    She knew that her husband was worried about her safety and would not let her go to an unfamiliar ce alone. He would definitely send someone to look after her in secret, but he would definitely respect her opinion and not let those people disturb her at will.


    *


    The iron door of the vi was left Ajar, and he yi walked in with an umbre.


    The courtyard was not very big, and the rain had washed the evergreen leaves green, making the small vi even more quiet and empty.


    He Yi walked along the path, stepped up the steps, and put away the umbre.


    Cheng Jinglin had alreadye out to wee her with quick steps. He did not greet he yi as usual, and his expression was extremely solemn. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come over quickly!¡±


    He Yi¡¯s heart sank. Without saying anything else, she followed behind him into the living room.


    They passed through the living room, turned the corridor, and entered a room on the west side.


    The lighting in the room was excellent. Although it was rainy, the light was not dim. The entire west wall was made of ss. It just so happened to have a view of the small garden.

 Chapter 405 - 133 family of three

    <h4>Chapter 405: 133 family of three</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A man was sitting in a wheelchair, silently looking at the garden in the rain through the ss wall, as if he was thinking about something.


    With just a nce, he yi recognized who the figure belonged to. Although the figure was very thin, the cold and arrogant temperament did not change at all.


    ¡°Chu Tianyi!¡±He Yi could not control the excitement in her heart and quickly walked over. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t control the anger and resentment in her heart either. She harshly questioned, ¡°How dare youe back! Where¡¯s Wan Wan? Where did you hide her? !¡±


    Chu Tianyi heard the sound and slowly turned around. The moment their eyes met, the two of them trembled at the same time.


    The world instantly became quiet. Only the sound of cold rain knocking on the window made the world seem cold and lonely.


    Only then did he yi realize that the window of the room was not closed. The cold wind brought in the cold rain, making the room cold and humid.


    Chu Tianyi was sitting in a wheelchair. He was so skinny that he almost lost his shape. His hair was standing up straight, his face was gray, and his lips were blue from the cold. There was a thin nket on his knees. It was obvious that he could not resist the cold weather.


    When he yi saw Chu Tianyi¡¯s dead gray face, she knew that he might not have long to live. She did not know what had happened to him, but she knew that he had always been a strong person. If it were not for the fact that he could not stand up, he would not have sat in the wheelchair and met her with a thin nket.


    Seeing he Yi¡¯s shocked expression, Chu Tianyi¡¯s lips curled into a silent smile. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    His voice was hoarse and fleeting, like a wandering soul.


    He Yiposed himself and was toozy to ask him what was going on. He asked straightforwardly, ¡°Where¡¯s Wan Wan? If you dare to say that anything happened to her, I will crush your bones and Scatter Your Ashes!¡±


    After he Yi was done, Chu Tianyi was silent for a while before he spoke again, ¡°She¡¯s fine! How could I bear to let anything happen to her!¡±


    He Yi heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Wanwan? Hand her over to me, you bandit!¡±


    Chu Tianyi looked a little sad, so the smile on his face was barely maintained. ¡°I might not live long, can you¡­ be a little nicer to me? ! ¡°He Yi, I know you hate me, I know I didn¡¯t treat you well, I know I let you down¡­ But since I¡¯m about to die, can you¡­ stop scolding me? ! ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a polite greeting and a little concern for me like an old friend¡­ I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Old friend? !¡±He Yi was furious and spat, ¡°You deserve it!¡±


    Chu Tianyi was dejected. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. At this point, he had stripped away all his pride and showed up in front of her in the most humble manner, but he still couldn¡¯t bring back the slightest bit of her amiable look.


    He Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore. She turned around and was about to ask Cheng Jinglin about Wan Wan¡¯s whereabouts when she saw a familiar figure appear in front of her.


    At a nce, she recognized that it was Wan Wan. The child had grown by more than half a head and was even more delicate and charming! When she saw he yi, she stood there in a daze and looked at her long-lost mother.


    ¡°Wan Wan,¡±he Yi let out an earth-shattering scream and rushed towards Wan Wan like a crazy person, hugging the child tightly in her arms. ¡°My Wan Wan! My Baby! Mommy has finally found you! I¡¯ve finally found you¡­¡±


    Wan Wan bit her lips as if she was trying her best to control something. She looked at her mother hugging her, crying,ughing, kissing, and hugging her. She seemed to be a little passive. When he Yi¡¯s emotions had calmed down slightly, she said softly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is sick!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. He understood that the Daddy Wan Wan Wan was referring to was Chu Tianyi.


    Clearly, in Wan Wan¡¯s eyes, Chu Tianyi was her father. In fact, his position was far superior to her biological father, Yi Liangze.


    No matter how hard Yi Liangze tried, he failed in front of his daughter Wan Wan. The father-daughter rtionship between Wan Wan and Chu Tianyi was unbreakable.


    He Yi was speechless. Wan Wan held his hand and pulled her to Chu Tianyi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy finally came to see you!¡±Wan Wanforted the Lonely Man and pushed her mother in front of him like she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Look, it¡¯s really mommy! She came to see you! You Don¡¯t have to cry and shout her name in your sleep anymore! She really came!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±he yi was extremely shocked. Because Wan Wan¡¯s words revealed a lot of information. Could it be that Chu Tianyi had been sleeping with Wan Wan for the past two years? Otherwise, how would the child know who he called in his sleep every night.


    Chu Tianyi forced a smile and praised wan wan, ¡°Wan Wan is great! Thank you, good girl!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, talk to Daddy for a while! He misses you!¡±Wan Wan looked more mature than other children her age. There was almost no sign of childishness in her, but she was very sensible. She warmly held Chu Tianyi and he Yi¡¯s hands together and said happily, ¡°Daddy has finally looked forward to this day! The three of us are together!¡±

 Chapter 406 - Waiting for a lifetime (end 1)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Waiting for a lifetime (end 1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This day has finally arrived! The three of us will be together!¡±


    Wan Wan warmly held Chu Tianyi and he Yi¡¯s hands together, her small face revealing a blissful and sweet smile.


    He Yi was shocked beyond words, unable to keep up with the child¡¯s thoughts. She only felt that Chu Tianyi¡¯srge hands were as thin as wood, hard to the touch, and almost without any warmth.


    Chu Tianyi¡¯s body was extremely stiff as he stared nkly at He Yi, who was so close to him. At this moment, he was holding her delicate hand, breathing in and out of each other. It was not a dream, not a fantasy, not a memory!


    After a long silence, he yi turned his head and said to Wan Wan with a pleasant expression, ¡°You go out for a while. I have a few words I want to say to him alone.¡±


    Wan Wan hesitated and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t fight.¡±A bitter smile appeared on Chu Tianyi¡¯s face as he promised, ¡°Dad will never fight with Mom in the future. If she fights, I¡¯ll always let her!¡±


    Wan Wan finally felt relieved and walked out slowly. While she was leaving, she looked back three times and seemed to be very reluctant to leave. It was not easy for her parents to be together. She really wanted to be with them, not to be separated for even a moment.


    When Wan Wan left, he Yi¡¯s gaze turned back to Chu Tianyi¡¯s face. She pulled her hand back without hesitation, and then gave him a hard p on the face.


    ¡°p!¡±Chu Tianyi¡¯s face was pped to one side, but he was not surprised at all. He just silently endured it.


    ¡°Who allowed you to sleep with Wan Wan? !¡±He Yi was furious. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. She doesn¡¯t know how to distinguish between good and evil. You abducted her and even cheated her of her sympathy. It¡¯s really too dirty and sinister!¡±


    Chu Tianyi slowly raised his eyes, he said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s a child that she knows how to distinguish who is truly good to her! ¡°I¡¯ve treated her with all my heart, and she loves me with all her heart! ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if I abandoned my own son for her! ¡°Wanwan is my daughter, so how could I have any dirty thoughts about her? ! ¡°I¡¯ve been sick for two years and kept coughing up blood. Once, she found out that I was afraid that I would die while she was sleeping, so she insisted on taking care of me while I was sleeping¡­¡±


    ¡°Coughing up blood?¡±He Yi was shocked and asked, ¡°What illness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an infectious disease!¡±Chu Tianyi knew what she was worried about. ¡°If it¡¯s an infectious disease, how could I keep Wanwan by my side? I love her as much as you love her!¡±


    ¡°Wanwan is not an orphan! She has parents who love her. She doesn¡¯t need you to love her!¡±He Yi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, he hissed at Chu Tianyi, ¡°How did you treat her when I was in prison? ! Su Anqi beat and cursed her every day, did you protect her well? ! Did you love and Pamper Her? ! Now that she finally returned to her biological parents¡¯side, we will love andpensate her even more, but you kidnapped her and made her apany you to live a life of exile! ¡°You are too selfish and vicious! ¡°You B * Tch!¡±


    Chu Tianyi remained silent, quietly enduring he Yi¡¯s curses and anger.


    He Yi took a deep breath to restrain himself from hitting his head with the vase beside him. He only pointed at his nose and demanded, ¡°Tell me quickly, what can I do to make Wan Wan Follow Me Back? What can I do to make her give up on you? You piece of trash!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±Chu Tianyi kept quiet and nced at the door. ¡°She might not have left.¡±


    He Yi turned around and saw Wan Wan¡¯s small face and the tear stains on the child¡¯s face. Her anger flew away and she became limp. She sighed helplessly. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I asked you toe here to let you take her away!¡±Chu tianyi said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore! I don¡¯t want her to see me die! Please don¡¯t argue with me anymore. I will persuade her to leave.¡±


    He Yi slowly calmed down and finally stopped talking.


    ¡°Wanwan,e in!¡±Chu Tianyi raised his voice and shouted. ¡°Mom promised not to quarrel with dad anymore! We are reconciled!¡±


    After a long time, Wanwan finally moved in slowly. She looked at Chu Tianyi timidly and then looked at He Yi. The Tears on her face were still wet.


    ¡°Come here!¡±Chu Tianyi waved at Wanwan and lovingly pulled her into his arms. His other hand held he yi¡¯s delicate hand again. ¡°Our family is finally reunited! We can be together every weekend from now on!¡±

 Chapter 407 - Waiting for a lifetime (End 2)

    <h4>Chapter 407: Waiting for a lifetime (End 2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He Yi held back his disgust and did not shake him off.


    ¡°Really!¡±Wan Wan¡¯s big eyes lit up as she happily said to he yi, ¡°Mom, you have toe and visit us every weekend from now on!¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±


    Chu Tianyi corrected her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been away from mom for two years. She misses you very much! It¡¯s time to go back and apany her properly! Remember to bring her back to visit me again on the weekend!¡±


    Wan Wan was very reluctant to leave and said worriedly, ¡°You often cough up blood at night¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Cheng will take care of me!¡±Chu Tianyi touched Wan Wan¡¯s little face lovingly and sighed, ¡°With you apanying me on this trip, Daddy will have no regrets in this life! Be Good, go with your mom! It will be the weekend soon!¡±


    Under Chu Tianyi¡¯s repeated urging, Wan Wan finally stood up, she said to he yi, ¡°Mommy, will you apany me to visit Daddy every weekend from now on? You have to eat with him! Daddy specially went to learn cooking for you, so he can make a good soup!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi reluctantly replied and stood up to hold Wan Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Wan Wan followed he yi step by step to the door, turning her head back and repeatedly reminding Chu tianyi from time to time. ¡°Dad, take care of yourself. Mom and I wille back to see you soon!¡±


    Chu Tianyi watched them leave with a smile. When the mother and daughter disappeared at the door, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    * Pu! *


    He Yi¡¯s footsteps were a little hurried. He lowered his head slightly and only wanted to bring Wan Wan out of here as soon as possible.


    When she reached the steps of the outer gate, she held up the umbre and saw Cheng Jinglin looking at her from afar. He seemed to want to say something but hesitated. However, she was not in the mood to listen to what he had to say. She pretended not to see him and held the umbre in one hand while holding Wan Wan in the other and walked out of the yard quickly.


    Xiao Chi¡¯s car was still parked in the same ce. He quickly got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. He Yi let Wan Wan into the car first. Just as she was about to put away the umbre, she saw a boy standing under the shade of a tree waving at her.


    He Yi was stunned. She looked at him carefully and recognized that the boy was Ken.


    ¡°Wan Wan, stay in the car first. Mom is going to meet a friend!¡±He Yi closed the car door and walked over with an umbre in hand.


    Ken did not use an umbre nor did he use any rain gear to cover his body. His entire body was drenched, but he did not seem to notice it at all. His body was still straight and his face was as fair as jade. His lips were red and his teeth were white. It was as if he could not feel the cold at all.


    He Yi knew that the superhuman¡¯s ability to resist the cold was also not something an ordinary person couldpare to. Even so, she still handed the umbre to Ken. ¡°You Gao¡¯er, you¡¯re in charge of holding the umbre!¡±


    Ken took the umbre, and his rose-petal-like lips curved into a moving curve, making the rainy weather even brighter. ¡°How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±He Yi raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°You came all the way here, don¡¯t tell me you came here just to ask me if I¡¯m Okay!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an order from Sir!¡±Ken was a little resentful, ¡°Let me see if you¡¯re okay!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to send you here!¡±He Yi remembered that gentle Ken didn¡¯t seem to like him, and the young and aggressive Ken always went against him.


    ¡°Maybe he wants me to see all the love between you and your husband with my own eyes, and wants me to give up!¡±Ken¡¯s smile became a little naughty. ¡°This hundred-year-old demon has be a demon! Unfortunately, I¡¯m not stupid. Of course, I won¡¯t ask for it. So, I chose to show up when you visit Chu Tianyi. Compared to him, I¡¯m so much happier!¡±


    Hearing this, he Yi knew that Ken might have been watching her meeting with Chu Tianyi. She red at him. ¡°Bad Boy, what else do you have to say? I still have to take my daughter home to find my husband!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you really are eager to return home!¡±Ken mischievously blinked his beautiful eyes, to make a long story short, he said, ¡°Sir asked me to give you a message. He said that he will be waiting for you! Even if you wait until the seas dry up and the rocks rot, and the seas change, as long as you think it through, you can go find him at any time!¡±


    He Yi could not help but frown. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt the phone in her bag vibrate. She unzipped the chain and took out her phone. She saw that it was a message from Cheng Jinglin.


    ¡°Depression turned into illness. Two years ago, Tianyi found out that he had liver cancer. He refused treatment. Later, the liver cancer spread to his lungs and he kept coughing up blood. ¡°In order to meet you, he specially gave you a heart booster shot. ¡°This may be thest time you two meet!¡±


    He Yi watched quietly. Under Ken¡¯s curious gaze, she calmly deleted the message from Cheng Jinglin. Then she put the phone in her bag and asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, do you have anything else to say?¡±

 Chapter 408End - Waiting for a lifetime (End 3)

    <h4>Chapter 408: Waiting for a lifetime (End 3)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s gone, give me back my umbre!¡±


    Ken handed the umbre back to He Yi and watched her walk slowly in the rain. Then, he put away the umbre and entered the car.


    When the car drove away, Ken whistled and turned around to leave.


    *


    The family was finally reunited, so naturally, there would be a grand celebration. But the grand celebration would at least wait until evening. The elders of Huaxiyuan had already begun to prepare when they heard the news, waiting for the return of the family of five.


    At this time, the baby had gone to school; Wan Wan was ying the piano in the piano room; Xin Xin had fallen asleep!


    He Yi took out an umbre from the drawer under the dressing table and said to her husband, ¡°Come out with me for a walk!¡±


    Yi Liangze helped his wife put on her woolen coat, and held her slim waist as they went out to enjoy the rain.


    The street was quiet. Only the continuous raindrops hit the branches and leaves on the side of the road and hit the hard tiles, sshing the water. asionally, a car would whistle past the thick green belt, making the rainy afternoon even more peaceful and quiet.


    Yi Liangze held an umbre while he yi leaned against him like a little bird. The two of them walked slowly. The cold spring rain seemed to be filled with a sweet and warm atmosphere.


    ¡°Su Yuzhimitted suicide!¡±Yi Liangze broke the silence first.


    ¡°Oh,¡±he yi was a little surprised and stopped walking. ¡°She¡¯s been in the mental hospital for too long. She¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that she received a video. It was the video of Chu Tianyi ordering the killer to kill Su Anqi. She saw it!¡±


    He Yi immediately understood. ¡°She always thought that Su Anqi was killed by the two of us. In order to avenge Su Anqi, she extended her vicious hand to the baby. Unfortunately, God¡¯s n didn¡¯t work. Instead of poisoning the baby, she poisoned her son, Yang Yang! Now that she finally knows who killed Su Anqi, she must be filled with regret.¡±


    ¡°She brought this upon herself!¡±Yi Liangze snorted lightly. ¡°Even if these things didn¡¯t happen, the crimes shemitted when she plotted against second aunt and Ziqiao can not be forgiven! She should have died a long time ago!¡±


    Yi Xianzong had been running away. He was unwilling to face Su Yuzhi, or rather, he was unwilling to face the big mistake he hadmitted. Yi Jingye had no choice but to lock Su Yuzhi in the mental hospital, waiting for his brother to get up one day and personally clean up the house.


    But obviously, that day would note! Su Yuzhi¡¯s suicide saved a lot of trouble.


    He Yi thought of the message Cheng Jinglin sent her, saying that Chu Tianyi had liver cancer two years ago. Because he refused treatment, the cancer spread to his lungs, and there was no hope for him anymore. It seemed that the words of a person who was about to die were kind. He admitted what he had done, and did not want Yi Liangze and he yi to continue taking the me for him.


    Yi Liangze saw that he Yi had been silent and seemed to be thinking about something. He curved his lips slightly and said faintly, ¡°I just received news before I left. Chu Tianyi¡­ has passed away!¡±


    He Yi was stunned. She looked up at him and sighed softly after a long while. ¡°Actually, when he returned Wanwan to me, I no longer hated him! I didn¡¯t want to keep the past grudges and grudges in my heart. ¡°But he seemed to be unable to break through. He didn¡¯t even treat his illness¡­ he lost his life in vain.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, death is a better release for him!¡±Yi Liangze thought of Wanwan and his mood couldn¡¯t help but be heavy. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell Wanwan about this.¡±


    He Yi bit his lip, he said, ¡°Sooner orter, she needs to learn to face it! Perhaps it was a very unfortunate thing to have a bad fate since she was young, but sometimes, it might not be a bad thing. Wan Wan was mature and sensible. She did not have the naivety and ignorance of children her age. This really made his heart ache. But people had to mature sooner orter. This matter would be a painful tempering for her. It would also let her understand the fragility of life, know how to cherish and lose, and know to love the worthy people around her in a timely manner!¡±


    Yi Liangze pulled he yiyi into his arms and said with heartache, ¡°My biggest hope is for you and the children to live a happy life, and never have to worry and suffer!¡±


    This topic was too heavy, so he yiyi decided to change the topic. She looked down at the handle of the umbre, where the initial letter Y of his name was, and asked softly, ¡°Do you still remember this umbre?¡±


    Yi Liangze looked at the umbre and did not find anything special about it.


    ¡°The first time we met was also on a cold and cloudy rainy day in spring. That was the most awkward and helpless moment of my life. It was you who gave me this umbre on a rainy day! In My Heart, it was far better than any precious jewelry you gave meter.¡±He Yi leaned against Yi Liangze happily, he smiled faintly.


    Yi Liangze suddenly understood. He lowered his head and kissed his beloved wife¡¯s cheek. He felt that her face was a little cold. ¡°After walking in the rain for so long, be careful not to catch a cold. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    He Yi knew that her husband cared about her. She nodded and turned around with him.


    The husband and wife returned side by side.


    (end of story)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!